《Lure To Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    I was born in an unknown small county, originally I should be a designer or office lady, but for many reasons, I became a manager.


    I made up a good career to deceive my mother. I didn''t want to hurt her heart in her lifetime.


    I always wanted to get out of this place.


    Two years ago, I worked as a manager in the "golden emperor" of Mordor. In fact, it was not that I had good qualifications, but that I felt that my income was higher when I was a manager. Fortunately, the popularity was good at that time. After working for several months, I still had a good model.


    I use a pseudonym here, called "Qin Huan", usually girls call me sister Qin. In fact, my age here is very small, but here are all heavy make-up, no one has seen my plain face.


    I''ve always wanted to get rid of this place and go to work in a big way, to be a small white-collar worker, to do my favorite job and occupation, so I pay special attention to cover up myself in weekdays.


    But sometimes when people are in bad luck, they always point their backs!


    Since I was a manager, I''ve been particularly protective of the people I work with, and the people who follow me are generally pretty good.


    At that time, I had a boy friend to drop out of school.


    I don''t evaluate her blind love, because I haven''t talked about it, and I don''t know how to love a person. But I''m afraid I can''t do anything like this.


    She still retains the innocence of her students and is easy to be picked. One day, the manager of the other group said that she wanted a pure and beautiful girl, so I introduced her to her.


    Who knows she didn''t have a moment to quarrel with the guests, at that time the guests were very fierce, the security couldn''t hold back, I had no choice but to call the police, and the guest was invited.


    Although the boss Chen Jiu settled the matter, I still did not escape their revenge. I was framed by them.


    At that time, I was very confused, so I didn''t know who the man was. But after that, I left the "golden emperor" and came to the new place called "enchanting color".


    I have to drink alcohol when I go to work here. I have a bad drinking capacity, so I almost fall down in this rest room every day, waiting for me to wake up and go home.


    Guests here usually leave at 1:00 a.m. and very few stay until 3:00 a.m.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning now. I think it''s late. I''m going to go in each room and go around to indicate that the guests are off work.


    I straightened my instrument in the mirror and went out with a smile. Just out of the rest room, a flying figure hit me.

 Chapter 2

    I was knocked back a step or two to stabilize, looked up at Lili, a blush, eyes still filled with tears, see me immediately cry out.


    "Sister Qin..."


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned.


    "You go upstairs and have a look at the Peony..."


    I was stunned and hurried up the escalator. This place is divided into three floors. The top floor is VIP room. The consumption standard is 20000 yuan. I usually give important guests to smart girls.


    When I came to the peony hall, I heard a roar from inside.


    "Drink


    The roar was full of absolute authority and arrogance. It was like leaving a high explosive grenade in the private room, which made the surrounding area have no sound.


    I looked into the glass on the door and saw that the girls were scared to turn off the stereo and tried to slip out carefully. However, a man who was blocked in the door slapped me in the face.


    "Big brother didn''t say to go. What are you going to do?" He spoke with yellow hair and was very arrogant.


    "I, I just want to go Woo Hoo Hoo The little girl was so frightened that she squatted on the ground and choked.


    At the tea table, a fat man stepped on the edge of the table and yelled at the two girls in front of him drunk.


    "Isn''t it money? Isn''t this the fuckin ''money? If you drink a cup, take one, come here. If you drink these, you will get more money. "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t drink when I''m here."


    "What the hell are you doing? What are you crying about? Are you dead? I told you to drink, I told you to drink... "


    "Oh, please let me go, please."


    Screams and supplications filled the whole room. I watched the girls crying for mercy, and my heart was burning with anger.


    This is the first time that I have encountered such a situation as today.


    This group of people is obviously drinking crazy.


    The girls had never met such a terrible situation. They were all frightened and cried, and there was a constant scream in the private room. And this is the VIP room, so the waiter will never come over without being called.


    I was flustered. I quickly turned to one side and called the boss Zhen Xiaodong. I hope he can solve this problem. However, when I finished, he said this.


    "Qin Huan, don''t worry about it. This private room has already consumed more than 200000 yuan tonight... "


    "Boss, this time things are different..."


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as they don''t kill people, everything will be fine."


    "I..."


    The phone was hung up, there was only a beep inside.


    I didn''t expect that the boss would be so cold and cold. I think of the revenge on the "golden emperor" for offending the guests. They were so indifferent and watched me dragged away.


    What should I do?


    How can I bear to be bullied like this?


    "Please don''t do this. Don''t do it."


    Pleading poured into my eardrum, and I turned to the door and peeped in. Her hair was held by the fat man.


    My nose was sour when I saw her tears on her face. I seem to see myself in her.


    I can''t do anything. I''m so anxious!


    At the same time, Mary, the manager of the other group, walked across the corridor, looked at this side meaningfully and gave a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 3

    I finally understood why Mary, who always liked to fight for private rooms, was so generous to give me this private room. I dare to know that these people are not good things.


    All the girls in this are under my control. If something goes wrong, not only can I be a manager, but I may get into trouble.


    The affairs of the private room became more and more serious, and the men all laughed and forced the girl to go.


    These animals!


    I was crazy. I caught a glimpse of a half bottle in the garbage can and picked it up without hesitation. The fracture of the bottle was shining with cold light like a sharp knife.


    "Don''t touch me, let go of me, you let go of me!"


    The cry in the private room made me angry. The fat man''s voice was arrogant and domineering. He also directed the flattering animals to do not show mercy.


    I know they''re all drunk and crazy. Any rational words are farting to them.


    I have a cynical bloodiness in my bones, so I hold half a beer bottle and violently push open the door of the private room.


    "Sister Qin!"


    As soon as the girls saw me go in, they all ran behind me. I was like a hen protecting her cubs and took them behind her. Looking at their panic stricken appearance, my nose is sour.


    "All out!"


    "Yes


    Because of my intervention, the fat guy was subdued, and there was no difficulty for a time. The girls are smart masters, and they rush out in this moment.


    There was a bloodthirsty smell in the room. Staring at the eight men who had no sense in front of me, I raised a professional smile and hid half of the beer bottle behind me.


    "I''m Qin Huan, the manager here. I''ll compensate some big brothers first. If you offend me, please do not..."


    "Pa!"


    My voice did not fall, a loud slap on my face, hit me is the fat man, a pair of muddy eyes full of blood.


    "What the hell do you think you dare to call people out? Lao Tzu came here for consumption and God, you know? You go and call them all over. I want them to kneel down one by one. "


    This son of a bitch is not bluffing, but my heart aches at the thought of the girls'' panic, and I want to do my best to protect them.


    I touched the hot face, still maintain the most professional smile, bowed to the bastard, "big brother, hit me, you should be relieved? Those are not sensible little girl, also ask you to hold your hand, don''t dispute with them? I''m their manager, and it''s my fault that they''re not good


    The fat man had been staring at me darkly, and the sneer on the corner of his lips made my hair stand on end. He reached out his fat hand and squeezed my jaw, forcing me to look up at him.


    "Are you the manager here?"


    "Yes


    "I can''t bear it. Since you want to make amends for those ignorant people, you should be more serious. Do you know what brother wants to do now?" He let me go and pointed to himself.

 Chapter 4

    To be honest, at this moment, my blood was boiling wildly. I grabbed half of the beer bottle in my hand and tried to poke it into his fat belly. My hands even trembled.


    However, I did not, I resisted, I could not bury my youth in such scum.


    In a hurry, I think of a thing that has been mentioned.


    So I quietly threw away the beer bottle and gave a calm smile, "big brother, it doesn''t matter if I apologize, but it depends on whether my boyfriend agrees or not. He didn''t allow me to


    The fat man''s eyes sank and sneered at me, "do you know who brother is? Who dares to say no to me


    East side? Chen Kui!


    My heart sank.


    Chen Kui''s famous name can be described as thunderous and infamous. This bastard is definitely a vicious character. He is very arrogant.


    I only heard his name before, but I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    What to do?


    If I mentioned that they knew each other, I would not have killed myself? However, the cow fart that blows out, the hard scalp also wants to blow out.


    "Tell me, who''s your boyfriend?" He seemed to see my embarrassment, and his face was clouded for a moment.


    "Hehe, it''s brother Kui. Please forgive me for neglecting you. I don''t know if Kuige knows Murphy, but he has mentioned you many times in front of me, saying that you are bold and unconstrained


    "Murphy? Qin Mofei


    "It''s not him."


    Seeing the astonishment of Chen Kui''s eyes, I guess he is afraid of Qin Mofei.


    When I thought it was over, he gave me a cold smile. He grabbed my hand and pulled it out of the private room. He opened the door of the rose hall next door and called in.


    "Boss Qin, I heard this is your woman?"


    Chen Kui''s voice had a strange chill. At the moment the door opened, the Rose Hall suddenly quieted down. A group of people at the tea table seemed to be talking about things. When they heard the voice, they all turned back and dispersed in silence.


    On the sofa, sitting a man in a suit, should be less than 30 years old, with a simple moxigan head, facial features clearly defined, very hard and clean. Under the thick eyebrow''s eye son suffused with the cold light, is slowly toward the door to shoot.


    I guess this must be the legendary Qin Mofei.


    "Chen Kui, has no one taught you to knock politely at the door?" He frowned and stood up, his tall and burly figure gave a kind of inexplicable repression.


    He was terrifying and frightening. However, I didn''t know where the courage came from. I broke away from Chen Kui''s hand and ran towards him and plunged into his arms.


    "Murphy, Kuige asked me to I told him I was your girlfriend and he didn''t believe it


    I tightly hold the corner of his coat and look up at him like a prayer. If he pushes me away and says that he doesn''t know me, I will die half of my life even if I don''t die, so I fight!


    Qin Mofei narrowed his eyes and stared at me for a long time. He reached out and rubbed my hair. Then he looked at Chen Kui coldly, "Chen Kui, do you mean Want to move my woman? "


    "Ha ha, the misunderstanding is pure misunderstanding. Since it is the person of boss Qin, how dare I move. You are busy, I''ll go first! "


    Chen Kui was stunned for a moment, and was ready to leave with a smile. But a thin and capable man leaning against the wall blocked him in front of him.


    "Don''t panic. Who left the mark on my sister-in-law''s face?"

 Chapter 5

    "That, misunderstanding..."


    The moment Chen Kui spoke, his legs trembled and he knelt down with a "plop".


    The man didn''t pay any attention to him. He was beaten and kicked again.


    Qin Mofei was sitting on the sofa, drinking with disapproval. His posture was elegant like a noble prince. His black and white star eyes were coldly spinning around me, which made me scared.


    It''s not like I''m going, I''m not staying. I''m a bit of a tiger.


    I''ve never seen a man with such a powerful aura. Even if he sits there carelessly, his whole body is filled with anger that can''t be ignored. But before thinking about Chen Kui, he did not expose me, so I think he should not retaliate against me.


    Qin Mofei and Chen Kui seem to have a grudge between them, and they beat them to the ground. Outside the door, several gangsters stood there with low eyebrows and obedient eyes, but no one came up to help or plead.


    "Boss?" The man who hit people saw almost, turned his head and called respectfully to Qin Mofei.


    "Clear the market!"


    "Yes The man nodded, went to Chen Kui and kicked him hard, "later, his mother''s cover will shine a little, get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Soon, the gangsters poured in like an amnesty order and ran away with the bloody Chen Kui Fei.


    I was finally relieved. I was about to thank Qin Mofei, but he vomited a gloomy sentence. "I have many enemies. If you don''t want to die so early, don''t use my name indiscriminately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, thank you for your kindness. I won''t do it next time! "


    Naturally, I am aware of the current affairs. Since other people don''t care about it with me, I should be grateful. I thought of a toast to him, so I went over to pour it with a smile.


    "Boss Qin, thank you for your kindness. May I offer you a glass of bar?"


    "Go away!"


    My outstretched hand came back in embarrassment, bowed deeply to him and left the compartment. At the moment of leaving the compartment, my feet were too soft to walk. The girls who had been waiting around the corner and looked at me with tears in their eyes.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    I smile with disdain and they hold me back to the rest room. I called the front desk and found out that Chen Kui was a member of Zun card here. The money on the card was enough for him to spend a year.


    I quickly removed my make-up and changed my clothes to go home. It''s more than four o''clock after such a toss, and I''m already exhausted.


    Before leaving, I comforted the girls and told them not to worry about Chen Kui''s revenge. As soon as she had packed her things, Mary came over, leaning against the door, looking at me with disdain.


    "Qin Huan, you really can. When will you get on well with Qin Mofei?" I think she wants to quarrel with me again.


    I robbed her of a lot of business and she hated me for it.


    Qin Mofei''s existence is out of the blue. Naturally, I don''t want to talk to her. Don''t drive her over. She didn''t stop me, she just whispered behind my back.


    "To remind you, he''s not a person you can afford. If you don''t want to die so early, you''d better not put your cold face on the wall."

 Chapter 6

    I frowned and didn''t look back, because the more people like her argued with her, the harder she got. I didn''t need to.


    When I went to the door downstairs, I happened to see Qin Mofei and his men were also there, as if waiting for the driver. Out of gratitude, I went to say hello again.


    He squinted at me, curiously. "You alone?"


    "Yes."


    I nodded and looked at him again. He''s really handsome enough. I haven''t met a man with such a strong air. So it''s creepy to think of that. I''m too bold.


    He frowned and said, "where do you live?"


    "For Jiangfeng building, take a taxi to the starting price."


    "Oh."


    We are chatting, a domineering Hummer "Yi" to stop at the gate, the men rushed to Qin Mofei to open the door, attitude is extremely respectful.


    Qin Mofei took a look at me when he got on the bus and snorted, "come on, let''s see you off on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, boss Qin! "


    I was a little scared, but I sat on it. His men sat on the copilot, and they didn''t even look at me straight. I''m curious what kind of psychological quality is needed to be so profound.


    Maybe these people are so high and cold.


    The car is moving very fast, Qin Mofei has been looking out of the window, silent. I secretly looked at him and found that his side face was so beautiful that it was heart beating. It''s a pity that such a delicate man is not a star.


    "Have you ever worked in the golden emperor before?"


    He suddenly turned to ask me, I did not have time to take back sight, so embarrassed to hit. I nodded with a smile and simply told me how I left, but I didn''t tell the story of being framed.


    Qin Mofei has been listening to me about the past, but he did not say anything. When I was about to get off the bus, he asked. "The boss Chen Jiu is not a good person. He will allow you to leave easily?"


    "I..."


    I immediately blushed. Naturally, I couldn''t tell him about the revenge and frame up. It was a terrible experience in my life, and I don''t want to mention it again. Up to now, I don''t know who that man was. He is the most terrible and painful existence in my memory.


    Qin Mofei didn''t break the casserole again. He said coldly, "Chen Kui is not a good kind. He should not dare to do anything to you, but secretly you have many minds."


    "I will pay attention to it. Thank you, boss Qin. I will invite you to dinner some other day."


    Maybe for people like Qin Mofei, they don''t care about a meal at all, but this is the only thing I can repay. I didn''t really expect other people to appreciate the meal when I arrived.


    Sure enough, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak again. Instead, the man on the copilot turned his head and gave me a meaningful look. He laughed and then turned around.


    "Driver, please stop at the intersection ahead of you!" Seeing the apartment building arrived, I quickly told the driver to pick up things and get ready to get off.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Mofei suddenly said.


    "Qin Huan."


    "I ask the real name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Huanyan. "


    In fact, I never tell my real name to strangers, but Qin Mofei makes people unable to refuse and dare not refuse.


    When the car stopped, I got out of the car in a panic and didn''t dare to go back. I know that Qin Mofei''s car hasn''t left yet. I don''t know what he''s doing all of a sudden, because I''m unfamiliar with his impression, and I should have never met him.

 Chapter 7

    I live on the 8th floor of building a in the community. It''s a simple one bedroom apartment. The rent is 2000 a month.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I found my mother standing at the door in horror, her eyes red and swollen, as if she had just cried. My heart sank and I walked over uneasily.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Baby, Xiao Fan is ill. It''s neonatal septicemia caused by high fever. In the hospital, I''ve been calling you all the time, but I can''t get through. I can only come to see you. Why are you home so late? Is the company working overtime? "


    "Well, the company has been busy these two days. Mom, which hospital is Xiaofan in?"


    I lied, and suddenly I couldn''t stand it.


    After all, I didn''t intend to be framed by Xiao Fan at that time. But the doctor said that the wall of my penis was too thin. If I knocked it out, the possibility of pregnancy was almost zero.


    So I was under the pressure of unmarried pregnancy gave birth to a child, named Shen Xiaofan.


    My father left us early because of the aggravation of the disease and finally incurable. Later, I used my savings to buy a two bedroom house in the suburbs, so I took my mother over and asked her to take care of the children.


    My mother has never read any books in her life. She is a woman of no opinion, and she never delves into my work and life. I was empty for a few months when I gave birth, and my savings almost ran out, so I came out to work just after I was born.


    I studied interior design when I was in college. My mother always thought I worked in a foreign company and never questioned it. I hope she will never know about it and let her live peacefully.


    I left her cell phone number is not the club, so it has been kept at home, because I am afraid that people in the field will talk nonsense when they know that I have children.


    All along, I always feel that Sheng Xiaofan is just a physical necessity, because his arrival is so unexpected and I don''t expect it. But when I know that he is ill, I am so scared!


    Originally, unconsciously, I have been learning to be a mother.


    I took my mother and trotted all the way to the road, but there were not many taxis at this time. We ran along the road for a long time before there was a car. I almost rushed to stop the car.


    Along the way, my mother cried with remorse, saying that if it had not been for her carelessness, the child would not have been ill.


    I turned to stare out of the window and silently wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes. How can I blame her? An old lady left her hometown and came to Mordo to take care of the children for me. She gave me everything she could.


    Moreover, to say cruel, who can compare with me? I gave birth to Xiao Fan and left after a month, now he is nearly four months, I go back to the number of times.


    Every day I go home drunk in the morning and come out like a ghost at night, repeating these days over and over again.


    Every time I only take money, I feel is the most real, because with money, my mom and Xiao fan can have a better life.


    I usually go back once every half a month, accompany Xiao Fan for a day or two. Every time, he stares at me curiously, and his small face is full of innocent smile. That''s when I have nothing to say.


    Pain and happiness!

 Chapter 8

    Arrived at the hospital, Xiaofan is still in the rescue room did not come out. Sister Zhang has been guarding the door, see us to quickly stand up. She''s a part-time worker I''ve hired to help my mom clean the house from time to time.


    "Miss Shen, the doctor asked where the family members were just now. I told him they were on the way."


    "Thank you very much, Sister Zhang."


    I was moved by Sister Zhang.


    Sister Zhang is also a real person. She came with my mother so late. I thought it was going to be light, so I gave her 500 yuan and asked her to go back first.


    In the rescue room, my mother and I were both looking at each other with tears in their eyes. They didn''t know what to say. I reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. I wanted to comfort her, but I couldn''t stop the tears rolling.


    "Baby, don''t you want to ask Xiao Fan''s father to see him? The children are so serious. "


    My mother always thought I broke up with Xiao Fan''s father, so I gave birth to him alone. She didn''t say it, but I knew she was very concerned about the fact that the child didn''t have a father. She is a traditional woman, and she always takes her husband as God. Naturally, I dare not tell her the truth.


    "Mom, it''s broken up, so don''t mention him, OK?" I sniffed.


    "Are you going to go on like this for the rest of your life? What''s the smell of your wine? I''m still home so late. "


    "I can''t get away from company entertainment."


    I don''t dare to look into my mother''s eyes at the beginning. Although she has no culture, she is careful in her mind. If she asks the question to the end, I may not be able to hide her.


    "My dear, you are only twenty-two years old. If you meet a suitable one, try to think about it. My mother is from the past. She knows that a woman needs a companion in her life


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m not..."


    "Silly child, didn''t your mother tell you that your father''s business is not to blame you, his disease has not been cured." Mother sighed. She wiped her tears and said, "well, if you hadn''t borrowed so much money to cure him, he would have left early. Mom knows him. He''s angry that he''s dragging us down. "


    I was so sad that I remembered that I was just twenty years old when I graduated.


    Dad needs a lot of money for cancer. When I was desperate, I saw the golden emperor''s recruitment advertisement. I asked my boss Chen Jiu to lend me 200000 yuan. I even took out my diploma and bachelor''s degree certificate to prove myself.


    He did lend me money, but he broke my pride to pieces. He told me to get under him, begging like a dog.


    I did it!


    Since then, I have been a manager and it took me nearly two years to pay off the boss''s money.


    But I was about to quit when I was framed, and from then on, I had a little baby in my life.


    My parents never knew about these things. They always thought that their daughter who graduated from college entered a big company and had a bright future. But who knows that my unmarried pregnancy broke their hearts and disgraced them.


    I want to make a lot of money and save a lot of money, so that my mother is proud of me, and when Xiao Fan grows up, others dare not poke his spine and laugh at his illegitimate son.


    But now


    I looked at the light on the door of the rescue room, and my heart ached like a knife. Although Xiao Fan is a cruel joke given to me by God, after all, he was born to me. I feel the same when he is ill. I am afraid his small body can''t resist it.


    "Who are Shen Xiaofan''s family members?"


    Before I could wipe my tears off my face, the door of the rescue room suddenly opened, and the assistant doctor asked as soon as he came out. I rushed over and nodded. I looked at the doctor''s eyes and dared not breathe. I was afraid that he would say something that I could not bear next second.


    "Are you his mother?" The doctor glanced up and down at me, probably smelling my whole body of wine and frowning in displeasure. I''m a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like this. At present, he is out of the ICU for a few days, but you have to go to the ICU for observation. "

 Chapter 9

    After I went through all the procedures, it was light and the hospital began to have more people.


    After a night''s sleep, I felt as if I had been hollowed out. I especially wanted to have a sleep, but when I looked at the haggard mother outside the ward, I quickly and forcefully got up.


    "Mom, you go back and have a rest and come back later."


    I''m afraid she can''t carry it. After all, she''s in her fifties. It''s enough to toss about for a night. She choked and shook her head. She didn''t want to leave.


    I know she is blaming herself, but I don''t blame her at all. If she didn''t accept Xiao Fan unreservedly, I would have collapsed. I took off my coat and put it on her, holding her cold hand. I felt guilty.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Fan will be OK. Here, sit down and have a rest


    "Girl, I''m sorry, it''s mother, it''s useless..."


    "Mom, don''t say these stupid words..."


    My mother''s guilt makes me feel ashamed. It is clearly my fault, but she is undertaking it for me. Speechless, I left the hospital in a hurry, looking for places to buy breakfast.


    Mother''s family is from the north, so she likes to drink bean juice. But it''s not easy to find in Mordor. I asked for a long time before I found a small shop. As soon as I went in, I met a person I didn''t want to see: Chen Jiu.


    What''s more surprising to me is that Mary is sitting opposite him, drinking soybean juice in a tangled way. She was stunned when she saw me, and then she laughed strangely.


    "Well, why are you here?" She didn''t like to see me, so she always spoke to me with high air.


    In fact, the first time I want to quit the shop, but I have been seen by Chen Jiu, so I can only go forward to say hello.


    "Mr. Chen, long time no see."


    "Oh, Huanhuan, would you like to have it together?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I''m packing it for others. Please use it."


    I turned down his invitation and asked the waiter to pack my soy sauce and coke ring quickly.


    Chen wine is very famous in the eastern district. There is also a leisure villa and seafood restaurant in hand. It is said that he is a major shareholder in the most famous "money" restaurant.


    But these are not the point, the point is: he is Chen Kui''s younger brother.


    This man was a man of great depth, and his manner of conduct was unpredictable. To sum up, he helped me when I was most helpless, and he was also my benefactor, even though his way of doing so was unique.


    Mary was upset with my lukewarm reaction, so when I paid, she spoke in her modest voice.


    "Mr. Chen, Qin Huan is now Qin Mofei''s woman. How could she have dinner with us. I''m still your little sweetheart, but I''m very loyal to you


    "Mary, don''t make anything out of nothing, will you?"


    I turned my head and glared at Mary, who was also looking at me with malice. I couldn''t figure out how deep her relationship with Chen Jiu was, so I didn''t fight back.


    But it was Chen Jiu. He looked back at me with a meaningful look, which made my hair stand on end.


    "Qin Huan, if you have time, you can also go around with me. I''ve been an old friend for several years, so I don''t want to have a relationship."


    "You must visit Mr. Chen when you come back. I''ll go first. You can eat slowly. Mary, other people''s private affairs should have nothing to do with you, so don''t embellish it. Chen is always a big shot and doesn''t like to listen to such things. "


    I finished and left. I hope Chen Jiu can understand that Qin Mofei and I have nothing to do with them. They are all people in the underground circle who are frightening. I don''t want to have anything to do with them.


    "Qin Huan, wait a minute."


    Just out of the shop is not far away, Chen wine suddenly came out to call me, scared my hand box almost fell on the ground.

 Chapter 10

    I turned my head and looked at him. I don''t know what happened last night. Does he know it? Will Chen Kui get ahead? That guy must not be reconciled to a heavy loss.


    "Mr. Chen, can I help you?" I asked with a smile.


    "I heard you were very unhappy in Zhen Xiaodong? If you don''t earn enough, come back. "


    I was so surprised that Chen Jiu invited me back. I''m afraid the wound brought by the golden emperor can''t heal for a lifetime. I don''t want to go back.


    "Don''t think about the things before. I''m still very sure of your ability. I hope you can come back." He said after a pause.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Forget it. I''m going to quit later." Starting from scratch has always been my goal, and I will get rid of this damned place one day.


    Chen Jiu chuckled strangely and said, "ha ha, I don''t force you. This is my new business card. I want to call me. The door of the golden emperor has been opened for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    I took the card, nodded and walked away. I was very suspicious. Chen Jiu didn''t contact me for more than a year. How did it suddenly become so flattering? Does he really know that Chen Kui was beaten to the head and blood?


    I secretly looked at Mary in the shop and found that she was glaring at me in a haze. Her eyes were so cold that I couldn''t eat me alive. I was bewildered by both of them. Which play is this?


    A black face and a white face?


    When I came back to the hospital, my mother had fallen asleep against the chair, and her haggard face showed a trace of edema, which was particularly distressing. I just put down the bean juice, she woke up, so stupidly staring at me.


    "Darling, am I asleep?"


    "Well, you''re too tired, Ma."


    "I dreamt of your father. He said he missed us and wanted to see his grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, eat quickly. After eating, go home and have a rest. I''ll take care of the baby. "


    I handed the bean juice and coke ring to my mother, stood at the door of the neonatal ICU, and looked inside eagerly. The doctor said that he was temporarily out of danger and could not be visited if he was not transferred to the general ward.


    The cost of ICU is very big every day. After I paid 30000 yuan of hospitalization fee, I didn''t have much money in my hand. Add in the mortgage and living expenses and so on, it''s a bit short of money.


    It seems that I have to go to work at night.


    I don''t want my mother to be too tired. I persuade her to go back to rest. I applied for a special care, let her help take care of Xiao Fan at night, so that the cost is bigger, and the fear of no money also follows.


    So I stayed out of the ICU until the evening, and I left like a ghost again. Just look at the baby and call me at night. She choked for a long time before hanging up the phone, which made my heart break.


    Out of the hospital, the sky floating a drizzle, haze very. Neon lights have already been lit up on the road, which looks strange with the soul light on the huangquan road.


    I hurried to the station, the heart is very chaotic, clearly is the early summer weather, I actually feel cold heart bone. I wish I had a shoulder to lean on, someone to listen to me, just


    "Stinky girls, what a bloody enemy A voice of haze came from behind.

 Chapter 11

    Listen to the voice, I know it is indeed a narrow road.


    This is the yellow hair under Chen Kui''s hand, the man who slapped the princess in the face last night. For such a bully, I never lose in momentum.


    I straightened my back and glanced at the past coldly, "how do you want to die?"


    "You just want to die. What are you pulling?" Huang Mao looked around and beckoned several men behind him to come over in a murderous manner. He thought I was alone and wanted to beat me.


    I hum a voice, "have a kind of move, I try, see you can become a few disabled."


    "Son of a bitch, who the hell are you bluffing? When we''re stupid? " Yellow hair drinks a way, a face strange twist, very ferocious.


    "If you are not afraid, what do you shrink back for?"


    I have more or less experienced courage. For a bluff like Huang Mao, as long as he has enough momentum to overwhelm him, he will not dare to fart.


    Several people surrounded me in the shape of a half moon, all of them were rubbing their hands. I pretended that I didn''t like it, and it was as straight as a strong pine.


    If it hadn''t rained, the sweat on my forehead would have gone through. In fact, I''m afraid of these people. If I''m alone, it''s OK. But I have children and mothers, so I can''t be counselled.


    Huang Mao had a spring knife in his hand. He kept turning around, but he didn''t follow me. His face slowly became frightened.


    I thought he was looking at me not timid, was suppressed, disdained to smile. "If you really want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time, but please write the will in advance, so that the body will not be claimed when you get it."


    I think I''m a little bit over loaded.


    "Son of a bitch, wait and see!"


    Who knows, after yelling ferociously, Huang Mao took a few people to dodge and ran like a rabbit. I was completely shocked by my own aura. I couldn''t help touching my face. I didn''t feel very ferocious.


    With a sigh of relief, I turned and was about to go to the station, but I saw a tall and slender man standing near me with an umbrella, just like a god of death in the rain. The umbrella covered his appearance, but I still felt the strong anger from him. He was Qin Mofei.


    Now I know that Huang Mao scared away not because of my momentum, but because of him. He even unconsciously stood behind me, which made me very ashamed.


    "That Thank you for helping me out I''m so sorry to laugh at you.


    "Get in the car!"


    He didn''t say much. He turned and walked towards a black Mercedes by the side of the road. I followed him in dismay.


    He didn''t bring a bodyguard this time, so I sat in the co pilot. He didn''t ask me where to go, and the gas went out.


    I always have a trace of awe for him, after all, he is too unreal. There has never been such a character in my life.


    I didn''t dare to speak all the way. I was awed by his invisible aura.


    He drove to a private villa in the Western District, which covers an area of several thousand square meters, and the villa is extremely magnificent. There is not only a garden, a lawn, but also a small golf course.


    There is a security guard at the gate. When he sees his car driving in, his waist is absolutely 90 degrees.


    He pulled up at the door and led me into the villa. The layout of the hall is simple and atmospheric, showing a sense of nobility beyond the reach of ordinary people. All the decorations are unique, with a sense of flowing water.


    I''m a student of design, so I can''t help but stare at them.


    "Turn left upstairs and there''s a bathroom. Go clean yourself up." Just looking hard, Qin Mofei''s cool voice came from behind.


    "I..."

 Chapter 12

    Clean up?


    I looked down at my body. Am I dirty? He doesn''t want to do anything to me, does he? I''m not going to do anything with him.


    Besides, although I''m in the field, my private life is not chaotic. The so-called gentleman has something to do and something not to do, I am not a gentleman, but it is not without the line.


    Of course, these are not the point. The point is that I have such a cute son. How can I discredit him.


    "I hate women who smell like wine!"


    Qin Mofei seemed to see the idea in my head and snorted scornfully. I immediately burned a big red face and rushed upstairs in a hurry.


    The style of the upstairs is very different from that of the downstairs. It seems that it has changed a world. It is full of heavy dark color. Even all the floor tiles and baths in the bathroom are paved with black marble, which has a sense of oppression.


    I walked into the bathroom and inadvertently looked into the mirror, only to find that my face was too embarrassed to look directly at. I was a heavy makeup man in the evening. Last night, because he was sick and didn''t take off his makeup, he was in the dark with mascara, just like a ghost after he was caught in the rain.


    I really admire Qin Mofei. I pretended not to think of it all the way and didn''t remind me.


    I washed myself thoroughly and put on my bathrobe, but I didn''t dare to go out. The pale and frightened face in the mirror is mine. Without the cover of heavy makeup, I look like a wolf without sharp teeth, and become timid.


    What''s more, is it too fancy to dress like this?


    "Not yet?"


    The sound outside scared me. I quickly opened the door and saw Qin Mofei leaning on the doorframe carelessly. He changed into a casual dress and looked a lot more sunny.


    "I I''m sorry to disturb you


    I was very nervous, especially in the absence of heavy makeup under the armed, I dare not look directly into his eyes. He stopped, suddenly took me, slender arm firmly in my arms.


    I''m confused. He won''t be


    "Boss Qin, I, I..."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll put you on?" He lifted my jaw and forced me to look up at him. His eyes like a sword in my face swept back and forth, swept me creepy, "you not tell the world that you are my woman?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I Oh


    Suddenly, he lowered his head to hold my lips, I did not respond. His lips were soft and cool, with a faint Mint smell.


    My dusty memory was torn open in an instant, that night, in that dark room, that crazy kiss and possession And that''s not the point. It''s the subtle, peppermint flavor.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    I screamed, and I pushed him away with a force from nowhere. The fear in my heart hit me like a tide. I was so scared that I curled up with my arms in my arms.


    In my mind, it is still the pain and endless wave of tearing. I hate that damned man who occupied me all night.


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital. I stayed in the hospital for a week under the sarcastic eyes of the nurses, and then I left in dismay.


    Now in retrospect, I wish I could stab myself with a sharp knife every time.


    I was Qin Mofei that damned kiss tore open the curtain of memory, once those dark days, I was extremely sad. He looked down at me as if he were looking at a humble mole ant.

 Chapter 13

    I didn''t know how to escape from my home at eight o''clock. Mary also came, and she was still very upset when she saw me.


    I don''t feel in the mood to pay attention to these. I just sit in a corner in a daze, full of Qin Mofei in my mind.


    After I pushed him away, he didn''t treat me any more. He also sent me a dress to wear. And I am sad that he provoked the past, which reminds me of that terrible night and the man who left a seed in my body.


    So far, Qin Mofei is the second person to kiss me, and the first time is the damned man that night. Neither of them is what I love, or even hate.


    When I was reading, I always longed to meet a man who loves me and I love one day in a certain month. When the girls saw that I was in a low mood, they all surrounded me. Talking about the matter of Chen Kui, he said that he was beaten in hospital, it seems that no four or five days is not out of the hospital.


    The girls who were bullied last night were very happy to know the news. Only I was worried. Judging from the history of Chen Kui''s misdeeds, he is not quite like a man who can swallow his breath. He may have come back to find trouble with the girls.


    My children are in need of money, and I can''t afford to lose this well paid job.


    What to do?


    I began to prepare for the rainy day and think about it. I can only remind Zhen Xiaodong of this. I was about to go to the boss before the guests arrived, but Mary suddenly came in and took aim at me.


    "Qin Huan, I have a very important guest coming. Please lend Lili to me. I think Lily is more suitable. "


    I was not comfortable listening to her kind tone, but thinking that Lily was not very lucky these two days, I glanced at her to see what she meant.

 Chapter 14

    "Thank you, sister Mary, but Xiaoqing has already asked me. She has guests to come." Lili smiles, not arrogant or humble.


    Mary may not have expected to be rejected and her face elongated.


    "I''m sorry sister Mary, so the guests will be angry."


    As Marilyn''s face sank, she murmured "cheap. Human is affectation" and walked away. I was going to fight back, but Lily took me and shook her head and told me to forget it. I asked Lily curiously, why not go for such a good opportunity?


    She laughed and hugged my arm. "Sister Qin, who is she? I''d rather not make that money."


    "Silly!"


    I know, they hate Mary.


    I think the time is almost up, the guests should be on soon, so they went to the rest room to call the special nurse of the hospital and asked about Xiao Fan''s situation. The little guy has gone to bed. It is said that he is in good condition. He can be transferred to the general ward in two days.


    I was so excited that I almost burst into tears again.


    I calmed down for a long time before returning to the rest room, but the voice of the boss came from the walkie talkie, "Qin Huan, are you busy now? Don''t be busy. Come here


    "I''ll come if I''m not busy!"


    I told the girls a few words, and hurried upstairs to the office. Zhen Xiaodong himself doesn''t like noise, so his office is the only quiet place in the field.


    The office door was open. I knocked on the door and walked in before he should. He was drinking tea by the sofa, waving to me and pouring me a cup of tea enthusiastically.


    "Qin Huan, come and sit down."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just have a chat. You and Mary are my pillars here. I haven''t had a good talk with you for a long time


    "Boss, if you have something to say, you''ll have a good time with me."


    Zhen Xiaodong''s behavior I know a little bit, this is he and his wife invested in, I love money, but also very good gambling. But on weekdays, I don''t have those strange hobbies, so I''m basically a normal person.


    He is not a man of many affairs, but when he meets alone, something must happen.


    Seeing what I said, he nodded with a smile, and stopped beating around the bush. After drinking tea for a long time, he said, "Qin Huan, you and Qin Mofei..."


    "I''m not his girlfriend. It''s just that yesterday''s development was so sudden that I couldn''t use him as an excuse."


    I told him the whole story of it. Of course, I didn''t say that I met Qin Mofei again. He rubbed his hands and sighed with relief.


    "What do you ask him, boss?"


    "It''s like this, Qin Huan. Don''t be angry if you say anything. If you don''t want to, we''ll never say it." He gave me a vaccination first. Is it about Chen Kui?


    I nodded suspiciously, waiting for his next question. However, he deliberated for a long time and said, "Huanhuan, Chen Kui called me and said that if you want to accompany him, the conditions will be open to you."

 Chapter 15

    Zhen Xiaodong''s words shocked me to stay for a long time before returning to my mind and shaking my head at him.


    "Boss, I told you my bottom line when I came. Please respect me." I know, as a boss, it''s good in his eyes.


    My refusal should be expected by Zhen Xiaodong. He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything, "in this case, I won''t force you. But Huanhuan, Chen Kui is not easy to deal with. He is horizontal, cruel and mean. Don''t talk about it. You should be careful. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You don''t have to thank me for coming. But if you really have friendship with Qin Mofei, you don''t have to be afraid. His prestige is not comparable to Chen Kui. "


    "Well Did Chen Kui see through the lie I told before? "


    "This guy has been beaten up. How can he be convinced and ask people to inquire about your background before he dare to put forward the matter for three days. But I''m neutral. If you want to go, the price is up to you. And I promise you can get it, and people will be safe and sound. It''s up to you if you don''t go, but if something happens, you can''t blame my brother for not reminding you. "


    Zhen Xiaodong''s words are very obvious, if I have a fault, he will not take a little responsibility. I can tell that he actually wants me to go. After all, Chen Kui is his local magnate customer. He can give as much convenience as possible.


    Naturally, I didn''t want him to escort me, so I nodded, "boss, I won''t let you worry about my business, but I have an unkind request, please consider it."


    "Say it


    "If I leave one day, please take care of the girls under your hand."


    "Huanhuan, how can I be a bully? I will certainly protect them. But I don''t want you to disappear. I love you for being so smart. "


    "I won''t leave until I have to. Don''t worry."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    After I came down from the office, I was in a panic. Zhen Xiaodong''s words exploded in my heart, and his evaluation of Chen Kui''s "horizontal, cruel and despicable" made my hair stand on end.


    I knew very well that after rejecting Chen Kui, the next step was endless harassment, and the worst was breaking my arm and leg. If I were more serious, I might die.


    Oh, what a back!


    Thinking of Xiaofan, whose condition began to improve, I had the drive again. Raised a professional smile came to the front desk, asked the girls which private rooms are.


    Mary was also at the front desk, her face clouded. Although there are many girls in her hand, they are not particularly outstanding. She seldom orders more than ten bags at a time. In addition, several pillars in the field are all my own, which makes her even more unhappy.


    She pedaled her nose and face to me, and I thought I didn''t see it. After remembering all the private rooms reserved by the girls, I walked over with catwalk.

 Chapter 16

    Just as soon as I got to the escalator, a long hand took me over. I was stunned, instinctively raised my hand to clap back, but saw a clear-cut face close at hand, with a faint smile.


    "Boss Qin, why are you?" I was stunned.


    "Unexpected?" When he saw that I found out, he let go of his hand and frowned at my face. "Well, I think you still don''t make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Make up is for work. " I said with a smile.


    "The so-called woman is the one who pleases herself. Why do you paint so ugly because no one likes it?"


    "Also, is it OK, isn''t it too ugly?" I touched my face awkwardly, embarrassed. Fortunately, it was at night, otherwise he would have found my face red.


    "Ugly, ugly!" He said and pinched my face, I was coquettish to hide behind, this scene feeling in the flirting.


    "Oh, welcome, boss Qin. I''m Mary, the manager here. Are you alone? Big or small? "


    Behind the shrill voice also declined, manly that demon. Rao''s body posture directly passed me, stood in front of Qin Mofei, especially exaggerated to rub against him.


    "Get out of here


    Qin Mofei Mou color a cold, cold vomited two words. Mary did not dare to provoke him, but she ducked in a hurry, and bowed with a smile. He took my hand and said in a moderate voice.


    "When I come later, remember to show up on time, or I''ll be looking for people in my private room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    I don''t understand why he was so polite to me, but the look he gave to Mary just now made me feel very dark. I always disdain to argue with her, but it doesn''t mean I don''t hate her. I''m gloating at her eating.


    I glanced back at her. Her face was so cold that she felt uncomfortable. On this side, it''s the most terrible thing to get angry with people.


    I saw that Qin Mofei had been looking at me and asked anxiously, "boss Qin, how many people are you? What size room do you need? "


    "Just me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll arrange a small bag for you


    So I led him to the small compartment, and as soon as I entered the door, he put me against the wall and kissed me fiercely. I was unprepared, but I didn''t push him away.


    One is because Zhen Xiaodong said that if I could lean on the big tree of Qin Mofei, it would be basically safe. 2¡¢ I wonder why the faint mint flavor between his lips and teeth is so strong and strong.


    "Happy face, will you stay with me tonight?" When I let go of my lips, he murmured.

 Chapter 17

    "I..."


    It is reasonable to say that I should not be affected by such a handsome and mysterious man,.


    But the bottom line is the bottom line. It can''t be broken.


    I can never go that step, otherwise how can I face Xiao Fan and my mother.


    What''s more, Xiao Fan is still lying in the ICU now, and I can''t do anything against my will.


    "What, there''s a date?" Qin Mofei''s voice is colder.


    I shook my head and bit my lip. He was very close to me, and the hot air was curling around my neck socket, itching. There is no doubt that such a person as him is the hormone of walking everywhere. If he wants a woman, he must be like a fish across the river.


    It''s just me Oh!


    "I have a relative who is ill and is still in the intensive care unit."


    In the face of his sharp black and white eyes, I could not lie. It''s just that I didn''t mention that the relative lying in the hospital was my son, who was only five months old.


    He buckled my jaw and raised my face. I was scared to see the chill under his eyes.


    "Shen Huanyan, do you think you have the right to be coquettish in front of me?"


    "I''m not, I''m..."


    He was angry. It must be the first time that he asked a woman to accompany him. I feel that the strength of his fingertips is getting stronger and stronger, and my neck is forced to rise higher and higher. This posture is very uncomfortable, but I dare not refute it. I don''t want to offend Chen Kui again after offending him.


    "Boss Qin, I really I''m sorry. "


    "You''re not the first time, are you?" He said frankly.


    I immediately blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    "So, who are you defending for?"


    Keep your body? I shook my head.


    Joke, I will defend myself for the man who takes advantage of the fire? If that man stood in front of me now, I would slap him in the face and tell him how to treat a woman.


    Just, I have words of suffering.


    Qin Mofei''s question is more and more sharp, and I am more and more at a loss. Even, my eyebrows have begun to sweat, especially fear. I pressed against the wall and my legs began to soften.


    It''s almost home.


    The atmosphere of the private room is so strange that I feel that the wind and rain are coming.


    Qin Mofei''s hand brushed me. I''m wearing a modified cheongsam. His hands were long and rough, and they felt strange on his skin.


    Looking at his breathing some shortness of breath, I am anxious to pull down his hand, looking at him like begging pity. "Boss Qin, if you really want me to accompany you, can you wait a few days?"


    I really don''t have the courage to fall in love with others when Xiao Fan is ill. I will be ashamed. He took his hand back in an instant, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at me for a long time, and did not speak.


    I breathed cautiously, swallowing my saliva nervously. The sweat from my forehead ran down my cheek like a waterfall. He seemed to see my embarrassment, smile meaningfully and reach out to wipe the sweat on my brow.


    "Well, call the waiter to check out."


    "Ah? You haven''t been in for half an hour, and I haven''t put up my list. You don''t have to pay. "


    "Stupid!" He pinched my face again, took out a check of 20000 denominations from his pocket and handed it to me. "I never take advantage of others, especially women''s, give me your hand."


    "Eh?"


    I reached out and he took up his pen and quickly wrote a phone number on it. Then he looked at me faintly, opened the door and left without saying a word. I was staring at the phone number and check in my hand, and I felt a sense of fear.


    He even Let me go like this?

 Chapter 18

    "Oh, how fast it is." Mary''s voice rang by the door. I looked up and saw her leaning against the wall smoking, one mouthful after another.


    "You have a big brain."


    I can''t argue with her, so I can''t go over her to the front desk and give her the money.


    Deputy always boss''s cousin, Zhao Xiaotan, has been in charge of the affairs of the lobby. Knowing that the private room was not really opened just now, he symbolically charged 2000 yuan.


    I exchanged a few words with Zhao Xiaodan, and then came upstairs to begin toasting. Mary is very unhappy with me today. I can feel her sullen eyes everywhere I go.


    I still have more than 1000 yuan of cash in my hand and handed it to Zhao Xiaodan.


    "Brother Zhao, you have nothing to do anyway. When my group of girls finish work, please take them to eat. It''s my treat."


    The girls made all this money for me, and I''m sure I''ll show it. If on weekdays, I would take them out to eat. But now Xiao Fan is still in the hospital, I am not in the mood, and I will have to see him later.


    "Don''t you go yourself?" Zhao Xiaodan looked at me suspiciously.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go. It''s said that there is a new barbecue shop in Century Park. You can try it."


    "Well, I''ll take it, Mary. I''ll go with you later."


    Zhao Xiaodan casually called Mary, but she sneered ungratefully, "forget it, the so-called honest people don''t accept the food that comes from him. I have some guests to invite me to have a meal, not missing that meal."


    "Brother Zhao, I have something else to do first. Please tell the girls later."


    I see time is not early, also have to go to the hospital to see Xiao Fan, did not pay attention to Mary''s innuendo. As long as she meets her sensitive nerves, she can fight for a day and a night without rest.


    Zhao Xiaodan thought I was going to date, so he picked up his eyebrows in a meaningful way, "have you made an appointment with Qin Mofei? He seems to like you very much


    "No, I''m going to see a patient in the hospital."


    I didn''t stay any longer. I hurried to the lounge to change my clothes. As soon as I went out, I saw Mary''s face blocked in the haze. When I looked up, she slapped me hard without saying a word.

 Chapter 19

    "Pa!"


    Because of the sudden slap in the face, I didn''t avoid it. I was slapped hard.


    I suddenly angry, backhand is a slap in the face to return. Mary was petite, of course, not as tall as me, which was 170 centimeters tall. I beat her in a circle.


    I didn''t want to quarrel with her. Who knows, she went even further and took the initiative to annoy me. I''m not a bloody person.


    "Qin Huan, you are such a bitch. Anyone can sleep with you!"


    Manley ran at me in a rage. I always wear a ball head when I go to work. I took the opportunity to grab her by the shoulder and slapped her in the face.


    "No one wants to be like you." I''m polite when I pretend to be polite, but when I meet this kind of shrew, I''m still polite. I''m really angry.


    We hit everything in the lounge. Some of the girls who were still free rushed to call Zhao Xiaodan over, but they didn''t pull us apart. Instead, they fought harder.


    "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch


    Mary looked for the most vicious words to describe me, as if mad to scratch my face. Her fingernails are very long. In the chaos, I was scratched by her on my left face, and I felt the burning pain.


    I immediately hair, this face if catch flower, frighten Xiao Fan and my mother how to do?


    I pulled up her hair and forced her face to look up at me.


    "Do you know what it means to treat a person in his own way"? How does it taste? "


    "Cheap. Human, cheap. Human!" Mary screamed at the top of her voice and jumped up and down. Her hair was all over the place.


    Zhao Xiaodan took the opportunity to pull her apart and winked at me to let me go. I nodded, tidied up my torn clothes and left in a hurry with my bag.


    I didn''t go to the hospital directly. I went home to have a bath first. Seeing that there were three blood marks on my face, I thought about pasting Zhang Bangdi, but I still couldn''t cover it.


    It was early in the morning when I went out. It was dark and it was still raining.


    When I got in the car, I relaxed. My head hurts a little. Maybe it''s manly.


    For a long time, I don''t want to have a grudge with anyone. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. My character will not be bad enough to be out of group.


    Mary and I are very different. Because before I came, she was the absolute elder sister here. So Zhen Xiaodong takes her seriously.


    After I came, she didn''t look at me at first. We were in harmony. But slowly, I quickly attracted a lot of old customers, almost every day can book more than five rooms.


    As a result, Mary''s status was gradually replaced by me. Although we didn''t say anything about it, in fact, from a cleaning aunt to a boss, she would give me some face.


    I am not a hypocritical person, say one is one, also never greedy whose cheap, reputation is quite good.


    Over time, Mary hated me to the bone.


    Today''s fight is inevitable. It may be that Qin Mofei''s appearance and his large-scale writing caused Mary''s pent up anger for a long time to "whoosh" and jump out of control.


    Actually, I''m not angry. I just hate her.


    I robbed her of the limelight and took away her aura. She should hate me.


    It''s just that she shouldn''t, shouldn''t, annoy me when my son is seriously ill.


    As usual, I may resolve this conflict in another way.


    But today, hum!

 Chapter 20

    When we got to the hospital, the corridor was very quiet.


    I came to the door of the neonatal ICU, but found that my mother was also here, sleeping soundly against the chair. My nose was sour and my eyes were hazy. She can''t let Xiao Fan go all the time.


    I didn''t want to wake her up. I went to the door of the ward and called the special nurse. She walked to the door and pointed to my cell phone, indicating that I would speak on it.


    "Nurse Li, how''s Xiao Fan?"


    "It''s in good condition. I just fed him milk and drank 100ml. The temperature has also dropped. I see that if the indicators are OK tomorrow night, I can transfer to the general ward


    "Thank you, nurse Li."


    "This is what I should do. Why, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. By the way, can I borrow you a quilt?"


    "This should be OK, you go to the duty room to get it, just say what I said."


    "Yes


    I got a thin quilt from the duty room and put it on my mother. She was an old lady, afraid that she could not bear the cold wind at night. I sat by her side and watched silently. I found that the hair on her temples was almost white, the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were also very deep, and there were faint old age spots.


    Oh!


    I was unfilial, not only failed to give her a long face son-in-law, but also made out an illegitimate son. If I wasn''t so useless, Dad might have lived a little longer, and she would have been happier.


    I curled up in my chair with my arms in my arms. I was sleepy and sleepy, and my brain was in a muddle.


    I didn''t sleep well for two days in a row. I couldn''t hold on. But I dare not sleep, did not wait for Xiao Fan to come out of the ICU safely, my heart is always unable to let go.


    "Boom


    Suddenly a thrilling thunder burst out in the sky, and a baby was crying in the ward. My mother was also awakened, Huoran opened her eyes and stood up, a face confused.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan!"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Xiao Fan will be OK."


    My mother was so scared that she didn''t find me by her side. She was stunned for a moment and then she seized my hand. "My daughter, go and have a look at Fanfan. I dream that he is covered with blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be afraid, mom. It''s OK


    When she said this, my heart suddenly trembled. There was a kind of inexplicable fear. I rushed to the door and saw nurse Li''s pale face on the phone. I could not hear what she said, but her expression was so frightening!


    I suddenly had a kind of unspeakable fear, as if someone had pinched my neck and my breath was not smooth. Is it my Xiao Fan who is not saved?


    "Nurse Li, nurse Li!"


    I clapped at the door of the ward and I couldn''t control my tears. She didn''t open the door until after she had finished the phone, but she told me not to break in.


    "Miss Shen, calm down now. Be calm."


    "How''s my baby? How is he? "


    "The attending doctor will be here soon. Don''t worry. If I guess right, he may have acute blood disease, but don''t be afraid. The doctor in our hospital is highly skilled, and he will be OK. "


    "What? Acute blood disease? " All of a sudden, all kinds of leukemia appeared in my brain, the children who died and could not be cured. So my Xiao Fan also


    "My God..."


    I did not respond to come over, suddenly came from behind my mother a wail. I turned my head and saw her fall back straight.

 Chapter 21

    "Mom


    In a hurry, I rushed to embrace my mother, but she was too heavy for me to hold, so that we both fell to the ground.


    My mother fainted. I got up in a hurry and tried to help her up. Nurse Li rushed to stop me. "Miss Shen, don''t move. I''ll see the symptoms of my aunt first."


    I was flustered by her dignified appearance. I quickly got up and went to the doctor. I know what she means. Maybe it''s because my mother is worried about cerebral hemorrhage. My mother is also in her fifties and can''t stand the stimulation.


    When I found the doctor, many doctors and nurses gathered in front of NICU ward. They carried my mother to the hospital bed. Several people were massaging her limbs, and their eyebrows were frowning.


    All of a sudden, I feel like I''m back to that stormy night three years ago


    At that time, I graduated and went home with all kinds of certificates that symbolized my glory. I thought my parents would make a lot of delicious food to help me get rid of the dust, but what I was facing was my father''s incurable disease. It turns out that they have been hiding from me in order not to affect my reading, and my father is almost dead after graduation.


    I can''t describe the feeling at that time, like the sky is falling! I can''t forget the indifference that I encountered when I borrowed money everywhere, and the humiliation I felt when I got under the body of Chen Jiu. I have been deeply impressed.


    And now, I finally understand that feeling, is despair, helplessness and fear! Xiaofan is sick, my mother is also sick, if they have a long time, I don''t know if I will have the courage to live.


    Mom and Xiao Fan were sent to the rescue room by several doctors at the same time. I stood at the door and looked at the lamp on the rescue room, and I was in tears.


    I always feel that I am not a villain, because I have never done anything to hurt anyone since I was a child. I don''t understand why God is so cruel to my relatives and why he doesn''t let me bear these damned pains.


    The long waiting is a kind of suffering, I look at the lamp as if it is a ghost lamp, eager for it to go out quickly, but also afraid it will go out.


    Maybe when it was just before dawn, the door of the rescue room opened. The first person who came out was Dr. Zhang, the attending physician of my son. I stepped forward and looked at him with tears in my eyes. My whole body was shaking and I couldn''t say anything.


    He took off his mask, breathed, pinched his eyebrows and then said, "Miss Shen, come to the office to talk with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    I wiped my tears, nodded, looked anxiously at the eye rescue room, followed Dr. Zhang to his office. He poured me a glass of water and sat there, frowning and silent. I looked at him in horror, afraid that he would say bad news.


    "Dr. Zhang, they..."


    "Miss Shen, I got the news from vice president Li that the old lady suffered from cerebellar hemorrhage, which may be caused by too much emotional fluctuation. The amount of bleeding is not large. There is no need for craniotomy. It will recover after a period of good nursing. As for the children... "


    He stopped for a moment, glanced at my eyes and said, "it has been confirmed that it is childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia, not septicemia."


    My head suddenly "buzzing" a sound, all of a sudden can''t hear clearly, only see a doctor''s mouth closed in a speech.


    My brain only reverberates in "leukaemia" 3 words, feel impossible, unlikely, small fan is so small, how can produce this kind of disease?


    "Miss Shen, we may find that 95% of the cases are cured according to the current level of medicine."


    "Is there still five percent impossible? Can he escape so young? "


    I''m in a bad mood and my voice is very sharp. I''m an ominous person, so I can''t guarantee that the 5% failure will not happen to Xiao Fan.


    Dr. Zhang frowned and pushed the water glass to me. "Drinking water makes Miss Shen sick. It''s useless for you to be sad again. As a doctor, I will try my best to treat it


    "I''m sorry."


    Aware of my own situation, I dare not say anything more. Dr. Zhang then analyzed several treatment options for me, and finally selected the two most suitable for children: induced remission therapy and hematopoietic stem cell transplantation. If induction fails, transplant.


    He asked me and the father of the child to do a blood test and match with the child. At the same time, the hospital also collected matching blood types for future use.


    When I left the office, I couldn''t breathe as if someone was holding my throat. How could my child, my five month old, get this disease.


    When I came back to the rescue room, I heard that my mother had been sent to the ward, and Xiao Fan was sent to NICU again, with nurse Li taking care of her.


    So I came to NICU again. Nurse Li saw that I was worried and allowed me to change into dust-free clothes and enter the isolation room. Xiao Fan''s forehead is still hanging a little bit, lying there quietly like a doll.


    He''s very delicate, his facial features are clear-cut, not very much like me. Small arms and legs are still flesh, in fact, my mother took good care of him, this illness is an accident.


    I would like to kiss his flesh face, but I dare not, any action that may cause infection to him. I stood by the edge of the hospital bed, staring at him, and tears were streaming down my face.I hate the man who made me pregnant, but I never hate this angel like son, or because of the existence of Xiao Fan, I don''t hate the man I haven''t met.


    "Miss Shen, don''t worry. Fanfan''s illness will definitely be cured. Our hospital technology is very few in the whole country, especially the blood disease, which can be regarded as the industry authority. You should be relieved. "


    "That How much does it cost, nurse Li? "


    "I''m not sure, but hundreds of thousands of you have to prepare."


    Hundreds of thousands?


    I subconsciously thought of the house in the suburbs that is being mortgaged. If it is sold, there may be hundreds of thousands of them. But if I sell them, where will my mother and Xiao Fan live? The consumption of Mordor is not low. It is not easy to settle down.


    Forget it, I don''t want these, as long as they are good, I''m not afraid of being broken.


    "Miss Shen, the baby is so beautiful. Must your husband be very handsome?"


    A word from nurse Li provoked my mind, and I felt uncomfortable all over. If I knew what the man looked like, I would find him and beat him.


    I awkwardly do not return to her at the beginning, quietly looking at Xiao Fan. He puckered up and woke up. His big eyes were looking at me. Suddenly, he grinned and held out his hand for me to hold. I put a finger into his palm. He grabbed his hand and danced. It was very cute.


    Looking at the time, nurse Li took the warm milk and fed it to Xiao Fan. I walked away from him when he was drinking milk, especially afraid that he might be infected with something. He looked at me like that while drinking, not crying, clever enough to break my heart.


    I waited until he went to sleep after drinking milk and went downstairs to my mother''s ward. She was still in a coma. Her face was sallow and colorless. I felt that she might leave me at any time. She must have been so self reproached and exhausted that she fell down.


    Looking back on the years when dad left, she was not happy. Xiao Fan''s arrival made her find the center of her life, but who knows he became so ill again.


    It''s my fault. I ruined myself and brought them into a dark world. If I didn''t work in that place, nothing would have happened. If I had known that Xiao Fan would have suffered so much from birth, I would have preferred not to have given birth to him.


    At this time, the sun has risen, clearly is so gorgeous sunrise, but I can not feel its warmth. I went up to close the curtains and wanted my mother to have a good sleep. She is too tired these days.


    I also applied for a special nurse for my mother, and I paid 50000 yuan downstairs. This is my last savings, but it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    I wanted to call Zhen Xiaodong to borrow money, but the thought of getting under Chen Jiujiu in the past gave up the idea. After thinking about it, I still don''t want to talk to those people in the field. I don''t want them to know more about me.


    When I returned to the ward, my mother had already woken up, her brain was not affected much, and she choked at the sight of me. I went up and set up the bed for her and raised the pillow a little.


    When I leaned over to cushion her with a pillow, she suddenly pulled up my hair. "What''s wrong with your face, baby?"


    "I fell down and was scratched by the table when I went to work. It''s OK. By the way, mom, Xiaofan''s condition is very stable. Don''t worry. "


    I quickly covered Bondi''s face, diverting my mother''s attention. I told her about Xiao Fanzhuo''s condition, but concealed that he had acute blood disease.


    Mother believed it and took a long breath, "it''s hard for you, baby. It''s useless for me to take care of both of us by ourselves."


    "I''m not tired. You can take care of yourself. I''ve applied for a special nurse for you. When I work overtime at night, you can call on her if you have something to do, OK


    "Don''t spend so much money. Mother is OK. You can rest assured that you can cure all the patients."


    "Mom, look at what you say. Both of you are important to me!"


    Looking at my mother''s eyes quietly passing through the desolation, I feel extremely hard. She must have wanted me to be with her, but I can''t do anything about it now.


    I talked with my mother for a long time. When I left the hospital, it was already dusk and the lights were out everywhere. In fact, the night scene of Mordor is very beautiful, but I have no energy and no mood to enjoy it.


    I went home and took a shower. I didn''t sleep a day and a night, but I didn''t sleep at all.


    Mary didn''t seem to be at work. Yesterday we had a big fight, and I don''t know if she would make trouble of me again.


    In fact, I''m afraid of hysterical women because they''re crazy and ignore everything. I thought about how to face her, whether to turn war into friendship, or to let her bow down completely. I just thought about it, I watched her toe high and high spirited and Zhao Xiaodan appeared at the door together, and also gave me a grim sneer.

 Chapter 22

    As for Mary''s ferocious smile, the idea of turning war into jade and silk disappeared in my heart. I understand that not only can''t be friends with such a woman, but also have to guard against being plotted by her.


    her face is more embarrassed than mine, and the blood print is longer, and even the concealer can not cover up. So she put her hair down like me today.


    I was in a bad mood and ignored both of them. But when Zhao Xiaodan came over, I handed a cigarette.


    Zhao Xiaodan took the cigarette, lit a smoke, waved to let the girls go outside, the rest room left us three. After he finished smoking a cigarette in silence, he glanced at both of us, a little more eager to speak.


    I could guess what he was trying to say, so I found a place to sit down, while Mary clubbed in front of him, very domineering.


    "Qin Huan, Mary, you two are the pillars of the company, big people. When the boss sees him, he wants to let him have three points, so don''t kick each other''s nose and face all day long, OK? Look at your faces. It doesn''t hurt each other


    Maybe Zhao Xiaotan got the boss''s instruction to mediate, so I didn''t speak and didn''t want to speak.


    I know very well that Zhen Xiaodong is unlikely to let me leave. As for Mary, he won''t let her go.


    And neither Mary nor I should want to leave.


    Zhao''s plan was to mediate the matter yesterday, so I hope it will not be resolved.


    It''s just I think about it too much!


    Mary didn''t wait for Zhao Xiaodan to finish saying coldly, "Zhao Xiaodan, do you mean that yesterday''s matter is so over? I''m afraid it will take me a few days to recover from this injury? How do you want me to meet people? "


    Zhao Xiaodan was so choked by her face was black, Huoran stood up, "Mary, this is what the boss means, don''t you be too presumptuous?"


    "Hehe, I''m presumptuous? I think some people are more presumptuous? It''s not cheap in my mother''s eyes to be able to hook up with a few men and make a show in this scene


    I was about to retort, the mobile phone just rang, it was an old guest Li feiran, so I deliberately pressed the hands-free.


    "Huanhuan, I''ll be here soon. There are several important customers to be entertained, so don''t introduce them to the group of manhuli. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    "OK, arrange a VIP for me."


    "Understand!"


    I answered the phone and left. When I arrived at the door, I said to Zhao Xiaodan, "Xiaodan, I respect the boss''s meaning. But if some people are deliberately trying to annoy me, I have a bad temper. You know that. I hope you can be more tolerant."


    I always feel that it is a very stupid thing to bow down in front of a vicious person. She will not regard compromise as respect for her, but will feel that you are afraid of her and will be more arrogant.


    So, I never give in to Mary.


    Li feiran is engaged in trade. He has several regional general agents in his hand, so he has a good personality. I led the girls to wait for him at the door, which was enough face. So as soon as their car stopped, he came cheerfully, laughing like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Hello, boss Li. Welcome to our company!"


    The girls did not wait for me to open their mouths, and they were very happy with Li feiran. With a big wave of his hand, he told me to call all the girls to toast his clients.


    I understood what he meant. After I arranged them into the private room, I called all the girls over and toasted him and his clients one by one, which naturally had an advantage. The girls are sensible. Brother Li and brother Zhang''s calls are very sweet and proper, so they keep a few more.


    When I got to the front desk, Zhao Xiaodan had already come out, but his face was very ugly, and she was probably angry with manly. I went up to him and asked him about the specifications of Li feiran''s private room, and told him to follow the standard of 50000. He was embarrassed to talk to me after he had arranged.


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk about it."


    "Huanhuan, you are a man of culture, and you know the truth that people talk little. No matter what I say, Mary just won''t compromise, so... "


    "Yes?"


    Listen to Zhao Xiaodan mean to let me compromise, my face immediately cold down. Let alone that this is not my fault, I will not bow down, even if it is my fault, I will never bow down with such people as Mary, who is the onion?


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to ask you to apologize to her. Look at you. I''m scared when you get dark


    "So?"


    "Huanhuan, I mean to arrange one or two more rooms for her. I hope you don''t get angry. Don''t worry about her. Of course, I will supply you with this part of money secretly, and I won''t let you suffer


    So it was. He wanted to make a gesture to Mary. They had made a little punishment to me. So, is it my fault to calculate the matter?


    I don''t want to compromise, but see Zhao Xiaotan that exhausted look also gave up. I''m in a difficult situation. Why bother others.


    So I shrugged my shoulders disapprovingly and said, "Xiaodan, you don''t have to give me the money. If you think it''s suitable, you can do it like this. I don''t want to embarrass you."I finished and left, but I was still aggrieved. Back in the lounge, the girls heard about this, and they all felt aggrieved. They spontaneously started to contact their old customers and wanted to book a private room to fill the gap for me.


    I didn''t let them do that. Mary hated me these two days, and I didn''t want to hate me any more. Xiao Fan and his mother are staying in the ward. I can''t have any more accidents, or who will take care of them?


    Thinking of Xiao Fan, I rushed to the bathroom to call nurse Li and asked her how she was doing. She is feeding Xiaofan, so put the phone in his mouth, let me listen to the voice of his milk.


    "Xiaofan, Fanfan..." I couldn''t help shouting, and suddenly heard the babbling voice on the other end of the phone. It was Xiao Fan who was responding to me.


    "Miss Shen, any one who hears your voice and laughs is very sensible. He doesn''t cry or make noise."


    I suddenly tearful eyes whirl, hang up the phone and cry against the sink. Xiao Fan is the most vulnerable string in my heart. It hurts when I pluck it.


    I swear, I''ll let him live even if I''m dying.


    I was crying when Zhao Xiaodan''s voice came from the walkie talkie and asked me to go to the front desk immediately. I quickly rubbed my eyes, tidied up my make-up, and went out with a professional smile.


    Before I got to the front desk, I saw a familiar figure standing at the front desk. It was Chen Jiu. How did he come?


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    I took a deep breath and then went to say hello. My back felt chilly. Chen wine turned his head and glanced at me lightly. His eyes were cold and gloomy.


    What''s wrong with you? My heart suddenly tightened.


    "Busy, Huanhuan?"


    "No, are you alone? Would you like a private room for you


    "I have a few guests coming. They don''t like it. You can change it."


    I glanced at Zhao Xiaodan, he sneered at me for a while, I immediately knew. This is probably the private room he gave Mary. He didn''t tell me, but Chen Jiu took the initiative to find me and asked me to change people.


    But can I change it? The woman is like a dynamite now, and it explodes again without paying attention. How can I have the time and energy to deal with her?


    Besides, the girls whose fault is not in her hands cannot be replaced. What''s more, it''s not the point. The point is that there seems to be something between Chen Jiu and Mary. How many meanings does he mean by doing this?


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? "


    When I was in a dilemma, Chen Jiu asked me again. Listen to his aggressive tone, like I have to change, what is he going to do?


    I bit my lip and nodded, "it''s really not good..."


    To my surprise, there was a person I didn''t want to see in the guest room: Chen Kui.


    In fact, this moment I want to take people to leave, but dare not.


    I was scared when I saw this bastard. His body seemed to be a little empty. He sat there very honestly. I didn''t know whether he was hurt by Qin Mofei''s people.


    Seeing a few other unruly but angry guests, I think they must have come from a bad way.


    After struggling for a moment, I went up to say hello one by one and arranged the girls separately. When he arrived at Chen Kui, he took a meaningful look at me and laughed strangely. I smile at him as if I didn''t care.


    He stopped and said to me, "Qin Huan, I want you to chat with me!"


    "Well, since I''m finished, I''ll talk to you."


    Chen Kui''s appearance is very strange, I don''t want to offend him again, so I sat by his side.


    I secretly glanced at the old wine. As soon as he entered the door, he sat on the sofa next to me. The light was dim and I didn''t know what he was doing, but I always felt that he was looking at me and his vision was gloomy.

 Chapter 23

    I vaguely feel that there is a sense of pressure in the private room. It comes from Chen Jiu and Chen Kui. I don''t know what medicine they sell in this gourd.


    I think those people are very angry, but they have a good time.


    But this old wine


    He casually held his cigarette in his mouth, but his eyes kept glancing at Chen Kui''s side. Even in such a dim light, he could see the chill in his gloomy eyes. What did they want to do?


    "By the way, Huanhuan, how long have you been away from the golden emperor?" Chen Jiu suddenly asked me.


    ¡°¡­¡­ About two years. How did Mr. Chen ask about this? "


    I don''t know if they came here for Mary. When I met them when I bought breakfast, I felt that their friendship was not limited to knowing each other. Did you come to see me? And this Chen Kui, he asked me to accompany him for three nights, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Would he revenge me?


    With a faint smile, Chen Jiu said, "nothing, just ask. Oh, what''s the matter with your face? How did a good face turn into this? "


    I''m sure the old wine didn''t find out that I had a problem with my face at this time, but knew it in advance. Because I came to deliberately put the hair to the right side to cover the bloodstain, has not been exposed.


    As soon as he said this, I was sure Mary was angry with him, so she laughed disapprovingly, "nothing, it''s just a scratch."


    "Yes? Mary said you two had a fight. You left the bloodstain on her face


    "What kind of bloodstain does Mr. Chen think my fingers can leave?" I held out my fingernail clipped hand and showed it to Chen Jiu. Then I said, "are you here today to fight against Mary?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve never been involved in women''s affairs, but I think it''s better for you two to get rid of each other, so I''m here to persuade you."


    Advice?


    Who tried to persuade me as soon as possible? I''ve been working under Chen Jiu for more than a year, and I can feel him clearly. It was no surprise that he was able to watch me dragged away with indifference that he came to make a start for Mary today.


    Just, I am a weak woman with no background. Fighting with him is equivalent to praying for strength. Maybe it''s better to show weakness?


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "boss Chen has always said everything. Since you are in charge of justice, I will certainly listen to it."


    "Huanhuan, you''re just cheerful. I like it. So, I''ll call Mary over and see what she means? Don''t worry, brother. He''s only right about things and not about people. He can do what he wants. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Even if I had a million dissenters, I still nodded. Chen jiupai''s big spectrum is not to threaten me. Of course, I dare not have any resistance.


    Mary came very soon. As soon as she entered the door, she was very high spirited. She sat down in the arms of Chen Jiu and gave him a kiss on his face. She took his hand and touched her face.


    "Wine brother, you see, people''s face..."


    "Well, well, that''s what''s going on here. If you and Huanhuan work in the same place, you should be more friendly and love each other. "


    "Oh, brother wine, I''m not an unreasonable person. I was a little bit wrong about yesterday''s incident, but even if there is a mistake, she can''t beat me by virtue of being higher than me. People''s faces are hurt very much. "


    There are such shameless women in the world. I was very angry with Mary. I stood up and gave her a cold look. "Mary, I don''t have the time and energy to fight with you. Tell me, how can you stop this?"


    I have nothing to say now. I''ve been on my own all these years, and I don''t know anyone who can support me. I can''t force myself into a desperate situation for a moment''s anger. I have to live.


    I don''t know how to stand up and listen to the wine


    Drink together!


    The woman knew that I was not good at drinking, but she said so on purpose. But can I refuse? No!


    So I bravely nodded, "how to spell it?"


    "It''s very simple. If you lose, you can''t fight with me for a private room. I lost and I did the same. "


    Mary pointed to her legs, which reminded me of the picture under the old wine. I glanced at him coldly. He only breathed a mouthful of smoke, and his face was as cold as ever.


    As expected, birds of a feather flock together. I have nothing to say.


    I finally understood that they were fighting to deal with me, and they used such a bad way.


    Mary is famous for her good drinking capacity, and I


    "Huanhuan, what do you think? Don''t worry, this wine is not for nothing. Since elder brother is here to solve your problems, he will not stand idly by. Here''s a hundred thousand dollars in cash. Whoever wins will be the winner. How about that? "


    "Brother, it''s too mean of you to ask two big managers to put together wine for 100000 yuan? I''ll add 200000! "Chen Kui, who had been silent beside him, opened his mouth, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I would like to take a beer bottle and throw it down on his head. He was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    Chen Jiu''s face sank, and took out a check, "I''ll add another 200000 yuan, a total of 500000 yuan. Whoever wins will take it away!"


    I stare at the cash on the table, my eyes are green, and immediately nodded without hesitation. "Compared to, since the bet is so big, we should also find a witness of our shop?"


    "Whatever you want!" Chen Jiu laughs coldly, as if knowing that I will lose.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I went out of the private room and hid in the bathroom. After a long time with my mobile phone, I found Qin Mofei''s number, which he left in my palm last time.


    I think he is the only one who can hold Chen Jiu and Chen Kui, but I don''t know if he will help me. I didn''t dare to call him and sent him a message, "help me!"


    I didn''t say who I am. If he can''t see who sent it, it''s meaningless. Let''s leave it to God!


    This gambling battle is very big, I called Zhao Xiaodan to witness, who knows Zhen Xiaodong also came down, also do not know who he is willing to help.


    I don''t think it''s like a simple personal feud between Mary and me. Zhen Xiaodong, Chen Jiujiu and Chen Kui are all well-known bosses in the industry. Are there any other purposes for such a fear that the world will be in chaos?


    All the girls looked at me anxiously, including Zhao Xiaodan and Zhen Xiaodong. Because my drinking capacity is not good, everyone knows that they are worried about me.


    I have no way out. What I really care about is not dignity, but the 500000 yuan. It can completely solve my urgent need.


    Mary asked the waiter to bring twelve bottles of whisky and set them in a row on the table. The people in the private room are not in the mood to sing at the moment. They are all around us to drink.


    I have a kind of death like solemn and stirring, but also a kind of sadness.


    "Qin Huan, a person with six bottles, who falls down first will lose. Remember, whoever loses will go through the other party''s body and drill down, and have the right to choose a private room first."


    She also picked her eyebrows at Chen Kui with a meaningful smile. When I saw the twinkling evil light in Chen Kui''s eyes, I vaguely thought of something.


    Is it hard for them to repeat their old trick to me? Two years ago, that night that made me sad


    All of a sudden, I felt sick as if I had eaten a plate of flies, and my anger ran up from my heart. I fixed my eyes on Mary and added, "if you lose, you''ll get two slaps in the face."


    "Well, that''s what you said


    Mary gave a cold smile, filled several glasses, and began to drink one cup after another, just like drinking boiled water.


    I didn''t pour it into the glass. I took the bottle and drank it. I feel like vomiting when I drink wine in my throat, but I swallow it all at once and swallow it quickly.


    It''s a mess. There were all kinds of heavy breaths and sighs, and the sound of our drinking.


    I hung my feet around the legs of the table and couldn''t fall down anyway.


    After about three bottles, I couldn''t see the people in front of me. I was sweating all over my body. I felt a kind of unspeakable panic in my heart. I felt someone standing behind me, very close, and I could feel the breath he was blowing out.


    "Qin Huan, you can''t do it. Give up. I''ll tell you, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. What are you proud of? What''s so proud of a woman you''re so proud of? Don''t think that Zhao Xiaodan and Zhen Xiaodong are protecting you, so I dare not provoke you. Today, I intend to kill you. "


    Mary may have been drunk and swearing. I don''t care about her. I have to finish my drink and earn half a million dollars. However, Lili beside me couldn''t help but shout at him, "Mary, what are you talking about? Sister Qin is not a woman without bottom line."


    "You are paralyzed. What do you dare to choke with me?"


    Mary said may be to go to smoke Lili, but was stopped by Zhao Xiaodan. She came back to drink again, swearing and swearing at the same time.


    I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, because I might spit it out. No one saw my shivering legs, but I felt someone holding me up behind me. He was so close to me that I almost leaned against him.


    "Wine brother, didn''t you say that Qin Huan had been fucked? How many people did it? You, did you go? Ha ha ha, I''m so arrogant here. I''m so arrogant. I don''t want to be cheap and cheap. "


    I couldn''t see people clearly, but my ears were so sharp that I could hear every word of Mary. I didn''t expect that Chen Jiu also told her about this kind of thing. I felt a sense of shame in an instant, and my body began to crumble.


    But I can''t, I can''t lose at this point.

 Chapter 24

    "Hold on, sister-in-law. The boss will be here soon." There was a deep voice talking in my ear, but I couldn''t recognize whose voice it was.


    The sound of "sister-in-law" reminds me of the scene when I first entered the private room of Qin Mofei. Is it that thin and capable man?


    So Qin Mofei sent someone to save me. He guessed who I was and didn''t ignore me?


    Suddenly, I felt calm as if I had taken a calming pill.


    I can''t see how much more wine there is in front of Mary, but there is only one bottle in front of me. It''s just that my throat is burning and I''m shivering uncontrollably, and I''m holding my breath, a breath of malice.


    I drank the last bottle very slowly, as if it were filling it in a little bit. I may be down. I feel the ceiling light is spinning.


    "Wine brother, people can''t do it. Help me drink some quickly. I want that cheap person to get under me." Mary''s voice was still breaking into my eardrum. Her voice was trembling and bluffing.


    I can''t lose, and I can''t lose, because I''m finished if I lose. I''ll be a man with my tail between my legs. I won''t let myself be in that situation.


    "Wine brother, I can''t, you help me kill that woman, kill her..."


    "Bang!"


    I heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then Zhao Xiaodan happily said "Qin Huansheng". The next second, I put down the bottle, staggered to Mary, grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face.


    "Clay figurines have three parts of earthiness. Remember, you lost to me today. Be honest later."


    Then I stood up and wanted to hold the pile of money, but my head whirled. Just when I thought I was going to fall down, a man burst into the door and held me.


    I looked up, drunk and hazy at the man in front of my eyes. When I looked at the black and white star eyes, I threw myself into his arms.


    It''s him. He''s here at last.


    Qin Mofei, thank you!


    At this moment, I have a kind of indescribable feeling in my heart,.


    He hugged me with one hand and stood like a strong pine. The powerful atmosphere made the private room silent. I hung his neck and whispered "money, money" in my mouth.


    None of them will understand how important money is to me. So I''m still holding my breath. I can''t pour without seeing that my money is safe.


    "Qin Mofei, this is just a dispute between two women. Don''t you have to get involved?"


    "I''m not involved. I''m just trying to get justice for my family. What''s the winning or losing you just decided?"


    "Boss Qin, Mary has passed out. Let''s forget it."


    "How can it be done? Since it''s a gamble, you have to admit defeat. Ah Fei, wake her up with a basin of water. "


    I heard these words off and on, and gradually I couldn''t hear anything. I feel like I''m in the sea.


    I''ve never been so drunk, but I''ve never been so sober about my money, the 500000.


    I vaguely feel a man around me, like a top. But I kept clamoring for money until he put a bag in my arms. I felt it like money, and I fell asleep peacefully. This sleep lasted a long time


    I was hungry to wake up, the moment I opened my eyes scared to sit up, this is not my home.


    There was no one in the room. I got out of bed barefoot and went out with some soft legs. I didn''t know whether I was hungry or drunk.


    When I came to the stairs, I saw a man standing by the window of the small living room, smoking a cigar. The sunlight came in from the window, as if he had been plated with gold, looking at the unreal.


    If Qin Mofei really helped me, did he take me home? What about my money? I have some fragments in my head, but I vaguely remember the picture of him rushing into the private room.


    "Boss Qin!" I called out uneasily.


    "Awake? Is it still hard? " Qin Mofei turned his head, glanced at me, twisted his cigarette and came over.


    "Thank you, boss Qin. I''m..."


    Where''s my money?


    I was going to ask this question, but I was embarrassed to ask the exit. I don''t know when it''s time. My mother can''t see. I''m going to be in a hurry.


    "Go clean yourself up. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked down at my clothes. It was still the cheongsam I had worn in the field before. There was not only the smell of wine, but also the smell of sour smell on it. I suddenly blushed.


    "I, I have no clothes to wear!" I said.


    "I have my clothes in the closet. I''ll make do with them first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I took a good bath and changed a suit of Qin Mofei''s sports shirt, which looked like a bag bear. In fact, I''m not short, but I''m a long way behind him.


    When I went downstairs, I subconsciously glanced at the clock on his wall. It turned out that it was the 13th of May, which means that I had been lying on his side for three days and three nights.


    So my mom and them?"Qin, boss Qin, have you seen my mobile phone? Also, there are those... "


    "Eat first."


    I was interrupted by Qin Mofei, who went to the restaurant himself. I clubbed at the edge of the stairs embarrassed, it is not easy to ask about the mobile phone.


    The meal on the table was very rich, but I had no appetite at all, and I was very frightened.


    I did not appear for three days, my mother will certainly be worried, she has not recovered now, how to do with an urgent illness aggravation? And Xiao Fan, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Boss Qin, thank you for your hospitality. I, I want to go first. My family is still in the hospital."


    "What family?" Qin Mofei looked up at me, very calm.


    "My mother''s cerebellar hemorrhage, and, and


    I still haven''t told you about my son. It''s a shame. It''s disgusting to be a mom and still hang out in the romantic places. Qin Mofei looked at me thoughtfully every day, and then buried himself in eating.


    "Don''t worry. At this moment, eat some. You have been vomiting for three days and three nights, and your body can''t carry it."


    No wonder I was so smelly. I vomited for three days and three nights. I looked at him embarrassed. "Thank you for helping me again."


    "In the final analysis, Chen Jiu''s use of the subject is because of me. You are just affected."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    "A lot of things you don''t understand. If you don''t have a background in the field, don''t be too sharp."


    "I''m not unreasonable."


    "You never need a reason to hang out at night."


    I don''t want to argue too much with Qin Mofei, because he is telling the truth. The reason why I can get along with it may be luck or character.


    After dinner, Qin Mofei drove me to the downstairs of the community. I didn''t mean to ask him where my money was and my mobile phone.


    When I was about to get off the bus, he asked me to go upstairs to change clothes. He was waiting for me here.


    I didn''t know what he meant, but I went upstairs and got dressed as fast as I could. When I opened the door, I saw my bag on the seat. It was bulging.


    "Just click. There''s a lot of fifty cents in it!"


    Thank you, thank you


    After I got on the bus, I was so excited with my bag that I could finally stop selling my house. The money should be able to pay for Xiao Fan and his mother.


    I found out my mobile phone and flipped it. There were calls from nurse Li and my mother from the hospital, but they were all answered. The time of the call was several minutes.


    Did Qin Mofei answer my call?


    "Happy face, do you have a child?"


    I was thinking, Qin Mofei asked me, and I was tongue tied. I didn''t know how to answer and turned to look out of the window. If I said yes, would he ask me more questions, which would remind me of the unspeakable thing at the beginning.


    "How old is the child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five months. "


    I don''t want to answer him very much, but his tone is full of overbearing that I can''t resist. I feel I have no escape in front of him.


    He turned his head and looked at me with a thoughtful look in his eyes. "Is he very ill? You make money to cure him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "What about the child''s father? Why doesn''t he... "


    "Boss Qin, can you stop asking? Other people''s business has nothing to do with you? Why do you have to break the casserole like this


    I can''t bear to interrupt Qin Mofei''s words, because I can''t stand it.


    Xiao Fan''s life experience is poor, and my situation is even worse. I don''t want to show it to others like this, as if to say that I am so stupid and shameless.


    "Please stop, I want to get off."


    I don''t want to offend Qin Mofei, but he makes me feel afraid, so I don''t think I will have any relationship with people like him in the future.


    He looked at the car slowly, but his eyes were not clear.


    I don''t start to look out of the window, a sour nose on the sad. In fact, I don''t want to live like this, but I won''t go this way if there is still a way out, but I don''t have any way to go. I leaned against the back of my chair and wiped my tears in silence, feeling extremely sad.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mofei reached out and rubbed my hair, which caused a stir in the gas pedal. When I got to the hospital, I got off with my bag and didn''t care to say thank you to him.


    As I rushed to my mother''s ward, she was talking to the nurse and looked much better. She saw me go in and waved to me to sit next to her.


    "Honey, is it hard to travel? How can you look so bad? "


    "I No, Ma. How are you doing these two days


    "Well, much better. By the way, who is the boy who answered your phone? It''s very polite to listen to the voice. Tell mom, is it your suitor"No, he, he is my colleague."


    I don''t know that Qin Mofei made up such a reason with my mother, and I felt a kind of unspeakable emotion. I really thank him.


    My mother looked at me with a "I understand" look, as if I had a boyfriend. I think she looks good and didn''t explain. Let her misunderstand her.


    "Honey, if people like you, you should consider it. You are already a mother, and you should not be so demanding. Do you understand?"


    Look at my mother''s face can not hide the joy, I really don''t know what to say, so I made an excuse to say go downstairs to pay, and by the way, I went to see Xiao Fan.


    Just after paying the fee to go upstairs, Zhen Xiaodong suddenly called.

 Chapter 25

    Zhen Xiaodong never came to me in broad daylight. I thought it might be something urgent. He also told my mother that the company had something to do and took a taxi.


    Only when I got to the court did I know that it was Mary who was making a splash and was about to leave.


    This time, even Zhen Xiaodong''s wife Wenyan was shocked. The couple stood there with a haze on their faces. They didn''t know whether they were angry with me or manly. Zhao Xiaodan saw me go in, pulled me aside and whispered to me about the situation.


    The original three days ago, after I was drunk unconscious, there were some amazing things.


    At that time, when I was lying on Qin Mo Fei''s body, I had vomited in a mess, and I could not even stand still. However, he still did not let Mary go easily, just let his men splash her with cold water to wake her up, forcing her to get through my leg and drill down. All the insults I made her say before I knelt down.


    It is said that Chen Kui''s men and Chen Jiu''s men have come, and the atmosphere of both sides is at war. But Qin Mofei still did not compromise, tough.


    In the end, Chen Kui and Chen Jiu gave up their morale and stood on the sidelines. Even Zhen Xiaodong was frightened by Qin Mofei''s momentum and did not dare to say anything, so as to wipe out Manli''s face.


    The events of that day spread all over the city in an instant.


    Mary couldn''t be angry about it, and after three days in the field, she was clamoring to leave. Zhen Xiaodong naturally didn''t want her to go, so she said either I would go or she would go.


    Now the two sides are in a stalemate. Zhen Xiaodong thinks that I am a good speaker, so he calls me over to mediate and see if we can turn the quarrel into friendship.


    After listening to this, I laughed. They really want to fight with such women. I walked towards Zhen Xiaodong and his wife. When Mary saw me, her eyes were filled with blood.


    "Boss, sister Wenyan, what can I do for you?" I asked, pretending to know nothing.


    "Huan, where have you been these two days? They don''t want to answer us. " Wen Yan looks at me in a meaningful way. I don''t know if she misunderstood something.


    Naturally, I would not tell them that I vomited for three days and three nights before I woke up. I shrugged my shoulders and said that I didn''t go out to play. I stayed at home watching TV. Who knows her eyes are more ambiguous and her smile is very evil.


    "I haven''t been out for days? Are you tired of being with Qin Mofei


    "Sister Wenyan, what do you want from me I blushed and felt a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t see a third person in Qin Mofei''s villa, which means that I vomited for three days and nights. He has been taking care of me all the time. At the thought of my embarrassing situation which lasted for three days, every cell in my body was embarrassed.


    But at the same time, I was also slightly moved. I was flattered that a big man like him could take care of me like that.


    Wen Yan was sure that Qin Mofei and I were in trouble. I didn''t want to explain. In their eyes, this was the gold Lord and the patron. It was a very normal existence.


    She said with a smile, "Huan ah, the thing is like this, you and Mary are the pillars of our family, indispensable. The contradiction between you two is also for the sake of trivial matters. Please don''t worry about it? Let''s call you both together today, and let''s just get off the ground, OK? "


    Wen Yan winked at me when she said it. I think she wanted me to be soft.


    But it''s no use being soft to a person like Mary. She''ll get worse. Just like now, she challenges her boss, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do.


    When I looked at Zhen Xiaodong, he also looked helpless and gave a cold smile. "Sister Wenyan, boss, since ancient times, there is a word called ''willing to gamble and admit defeat''. It was not just a few people who saw that day, right? I don''t think I have much to say to such a person who can''t afford to lose. "


    "Qin Huan, what the hell do you mean? Don''t think Qin Mofei can support you. " Mary got up in a rage and stood up to fight me.


    I straightened my back and squinted at her. "Yes, I just rely on him to support me. What''s wrong? Don''t you also rely on the old wine? Don''t you agree? "


    It''s not my intention to pull Qin Mofei out, but for a woman like Mary who doesn''t know good or evil, the only way is to control evil with evil.


    Zhen Xiaodong saw that the two of us began to fight again. He quickly came out and said that he had a solution. It depends on whether we are willing or not.


    I shrugged and motioned for him to continue. Mary, in fact, was bluffing. I didn''t say a word.


    Zhen Xiaodong took out a form and handed it to me. He said with a smile, "Huanhuan, Mary, we have 53 private rooms in total, including 20 VIP supreme bags and 33 ordinary VIP rooms. I mean, one of you is in charge of the supreme bag and the other is the ordinary VIP. From then on, the well water will not invade the river. What do you think


    As soon as he said this, I almost laughed. I''m afraid that Mary is the only one who can force a boss apart. I don''t care. Ordinary and supreme have little influence, because most of my customers are old and easy to talk.


    So I nodded, "I don''t mind."


    "Ordinary VIP, but I can!"I''m not surprised that Mary will choose the ordinary one, because there are more than ten ordinary ones, so it''s natural to draw the ordinary ones. And the starting price of the supreme bag is high, and most people can''t afford it.


    After hearing this, Zhen Xiaodong frowned and looked at me again. I''m very sorry. "What do you mean, Huan Huan?"


    "It''s OK. Then I''ll choose the supreme package. Some people''s best to remember clearly what''s the meaning of river water not invading well water! Boss, sister Wenyan, I have an appointment for dinner. I''ll leave first if I''m ok. "


    Subconsciously, I think Zhen Xiaodong and his wife are towards Mary. I don''t know why.


    I have calculated that there are at least 60% of the customers in the store every month. They should not be so biased towards manly. However, in these several confrontations, the two of them are compromising. I am very puzzled.


    But it''s unrealistic for me to start a new business now, because I need money and I don''t want to leave this familiar environment. Of course, I can''t care about so much.


    When I left, Wenyan followed me and seemed to have something to say to me, but I ignored her. No matter how stupid I am, I know that they are protecting Mary, which must be uncomfortable.


    After getting on the subway, I saw that there were not many people in the carriage. I sat in the last carriage and took a rest against the back of the chair. Maybe I drank too much last time. I always feel that my limbs are soft and not strong.


    Recalling the recent events, I have a kind of inexplicable fear.


    After Xiaofan is well, I don''t want to leave him. I have to find a decent job.


    Over the years, I can also write and draw when I have nothing to do. I still have basic skills. It should not be difficult to find a design job. I hope there will be no more problems in this period of time.


    When I was sleeping in a daze, I was patted by someone. When I opened my eyes, I saw that leopard, the thug in Chen Hotel, was staring at me coldly.


    He used to call me "Huanhuan, Huanhuan", but I didn''t expect this expression. This guy is cruel and ruthless. I feel a little scared and I stand up.


    "Leopard, what are you doing?"


    Where did you find Qin Huan? Wine brother is looking for you. "


    It''s old wine again. Is he staring at me? Is it not Qin Mofei who made him unable to come down last time, so he was ready to take me out of his anger?


    I pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, brother wine?"? I''m not free today. Can I change the day? "


    "Let''s go. I''ve been looking for you for a few days. You haven''t been free yet. Give me face and be obedient."


    Seeing that the leopard''s attitude is so bad, it''s not good for old wine to come to me. What does he want to do?


    I didn''t dare to fight with the leopard. The bastard never discriminated between genders and hit people to death, so he got off the train with him when the subway stopped. This guy was able to find me on the subway so precisely, who might have seen me and tipped him off.


    The "golden emperor" is located in the most prosperous city center of Mordo. It is close to the western and southern districts. It can be regarded as the best time for heaven, favorable land and good people, and it is the largest city in Mordor.


    In fact, this store is not only karaoke, but also bath and catering, which is a one-stop mode.


    When the leopard led me upstairs, I pretended to ask, "leopard, your smell is really sensitive. You can find me all of a sudden. Isn''t it better to call me?"


    "Qin Huan, it''s said that you are Qin Mofei''s man now. You''ve climbed the branch. I tell you, if I hadn''t been scolded to death by wine brother these two days, I would not have come to you. I looked for you for several days without a shadow, or Mary called to say that you may have been on the subway, so I came here in a hurry... "


    The leopard stopped half of what he said, and then he laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sure enough, it was the woman who was still playing a conspiracy with me. My blood was boiling with anger, and I vowed to try to make this woman bow to me.


    Chen Jiu''s office is on the top floor. It''s very majestic. When I take the elevator with leopard, my heart starts to grip and I''m very upset.


    I still remember how callous he was when he was taken from his office. At that time, I had no resistance and no one helped me.


    When I got to the door, the leopard left first. After standing at the door for a long time, I summoned up the courage to knock on the door, but found that the door was open.


    "Come in!"


    Is it not the sound of old wine?


    I opened the door in amazement, but I saw Chen Kui looking at the cigar on the sofa with his legs crossed. His fat face looked very strange in the smoke, and his eyes with excessive wine color glanced at me grimly.

 Chapter 26

    For a moment, I wanted to run away from this place as fast as I could, but I knew that the golden emperor looked ordinary, but in fact, it was solid.


    So I did not escape, but also went forward to Chen Kui and bowed, "brother Chen, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Oh, Miss Qin, if you have lost your welcome, please take a seat!"


    Chen Kui''s mouth said that he had lost his welcome, but his body did not move. I''m not polite. I used to sit on the armchair on the far right, waiting for him to come down.


    He took a hard puff of his cigar, then put it out, and glanced back at me. "Miss Qin, what would you like to drink?"


    "I don''t need to. Brother Chen has something to say."


    I flatly refused him, because I would never drink any drink given to me since that incident. I have to guard against people.


    Chen Kui didn''t insist on it either. He poured a glass of wine by the side of the cupboard and drank slowly against the cupboard. His slightly turbid eyes had been spinning around me, as if looking at a plaything, which made my hair stand on end.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I think boss Qin''s mind is very special to you. He actually starts for you again and again. This is completely different from his previous style of" living in a thousand flowers and never touching your body. "


    "Ha ha, elder brother Chen, don''t be so cynical. What can I do for you?"


    From Chen Kui''s Gu zuozhou''s tone of voice, I vaguely guess that his purpose of looking for me is not me, but Qin Mofei. He wants to know something about him from me. However, he really overestimated me. As far away as Qin Mofei is concerned, how can he take a fancy to me.


    Chen Kui put down his glass and came to me. He took out a check from his pocket and put it on the small table next to the sofa. I was so blindfolded that my face value was one million, which made my blood boil.


    "Is this?" I glared at Chen Kui and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Miss Qin, to be honest, I personally appreciate a woman like you. She is smart and has personality. If you are my woman, I will take good care of you. But you are Qin Mofei''s person, I don''t think about it. But


    It must have been no good for me when he gave the order.


    Sure enough, he said again, "but you, what comes and goes in the wind and rain is just for money. Here''s a million dollars. If you do a little thing for me, the money will be yours. "


    Give back a million dollars for small things? When I''m stupid?


    I shrugged my shoulders and didn''t say anything, so Chen Kui stopped for a moment and then said, "don''t worry. It''s not a big deal, and it won''t affect the relationship between you and Qin Mofei."


    "Brother Chen has said that. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, that''s it. Recently, I saw a piece of land for development, but I heard that boss Qin also wanted this land. I mean, can you help me find out the bidding price there? I have a good idea. "


    So this son of a bitch made me a spy? He really takes me seriously.


    Not to mention that Qin Mofei helped me over and over again, I can''t break my promise. Just my friendship with him is not as good as telling me business secrets?


    I had no choice but to smile, "elder brother Chen, you look up to me too much. Will he share such Confidential things with me? Besides, are you afraid of competition with your strength? "


    I can''t do this even if I''m short of money, otherwise Qin Mofei will crush me. With a cool smile, Chen Kui bullied me, and his hand slowly buckled my neck.


    "Qin Huan, don''t be shameless. I don''t have other skills. There are many ways to torture people. I want to kill you every minute. Understand?"


    Chen Kui''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. I know he must not be bluffing. I held his hand, afraid that he would pinch my neck in the next second.


    I don''t want to die. I cherish my life.


    I shivered uncontrollably, shaking like chaff. I think I look embarrassed at the moment, because Chen Kui looks very satisfied.


    Just when he pinched me so much that I couldn''t breathe, he let go of his hand. I gasped for breath and coughed violently as soon as my throat was sweet. There was a trace of blood in my throat.


    This bloody bastard!


    I dare to be angry and speechless. I bite my teeth and shut up, because I can''t figure out what this bastard is going to do, whether he wants me to die, or he wants to be humiliated by Qin Mofei before he gets revenge. I covered my sore neck, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "I''m sorry, Huanhuan. I''m a man of no importance. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chen Kui lit his cigar again and sat on the sofa opposite me. He looked very leisurely, which might have frightened me. I didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Qin Huan, I heard that you have a son in the hospital. Is he very ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do, brother Chen? "


    I suddenly got up and rushed to him. My heart missed a beat. He knew I had a son, and he knew my son was in the hospital. God, what the hell is this bastard doing? You want to threaten me with my son?"Ha ha, didn''t I tell you what I want to do?" He raised his eyebrows and pointed to the check on the small table. "I said, try to find a way to get the data, and we''ll be OK. Otherwise, I''ll be more impulsive when I''m angry. You know, I''m not very good tempered."


    "The time is very tight, the auction will be held in the middle of next month. Qin Huan, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    I don''t know how to leave the golden emperor. I feel my heart is hollowed out. At this time, the sky began to rain, as if to set off the general mood of my haze and sadness, the patter of the rain is getting bigger and bigger.


    I walked like a corpse in the rain, and suddenly all of a sudden, I was disillusioned. My mind is full of Chen Kui''s words, which makes me very desperate. This beast, damn beast, where on earth did he know I had a son and threatened me with him.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Qin Mofei is my benefactor and the one I can''t afford. And Chen Kui, he has no human nature at all. If he really wants to be rude, I''m afraid Qin Mofei will be afraid of three points.


    I finally understood what Qin Mofei said to me after I woke up drunk. He said, "in the final analysis, Chen Jiu''s use of the subject is because of me. You are just affected."


    Can we say that the two brothers of Chen Jiu came to "enchanting color" to seek my misfortune, just to confirm my weight in Qin Mofei''s heart? Well, to weigh up whether I''m worth it or not?


    Now there is still one month for the bidding conference. If I can''t provide a data for Chen Kui, will he start with my son? And my mom, they''re innocent.


    I looked at the idea of the rain flying all over the sky, and felt that the scenery around me was not real. I must be dreaming, waking up and everything was normal. But why am I so afraid, so desperate, so painful that my breath will stop.


    I want to get my mom and my son out of this damn place. I''m leaving. But in my ear, Chen Kui said, "Qin Huan, don''t play tricks with me. It''s easy for me to check your whereabouts."


    Where can I go? There is no place for us.


    I have no direction in the wind and rain. At this moment, I even think of death. I will be dead. I can''t see my poor son or my white haired mother. I can ignore everything.


    After all, I broke down, curled up on the side of the road with my head in my arms and cried my heart out. I dare not go back, I dare not go anywhere, I dare not face anyone, even my son and my mother.


    "Happy face!"


    Suddenly came a low magnetic cry in my ear. I looked up blankly. I saw Qin Mofei standing in front of me with an umbrella. There was a little pity in his black and white star eyes. Was I wrong? He turned up.


    "What''s the matter? So sad? "


    He reached out and wiped away the rain and tears on my face and pulled me up. At this moment, I seemed to see a light in the dark night. Without hesitation, I rushed into his arms and began to cry.


    He didn''t push me away, holding an umbrella in one hand and holding me in the other hand, giving me Silent comfort.


    "Get in the car."


    Qin Mofei''s voice is quiet, but with a trace of irresistible dignity, I obediently followed him to the car. I don''t know where he''s going to drive. I don''t want to ask.


    He took me back to his home again. It was like heaven to me.


    Instead of asking me to clean myself up this time, he took the initiative to open the water in the bathtub and prepared a bathrobe for me so that I could have a good bath and relieve my mood.


    As I walked into the bathroom, I leaned against the door and sobbed again. I am very afraid, afraid of Qin Mofei, also afraid of Chen Kui. They are not people of the same world with me. They have the ability of turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain. It is a dead end for me to offend any one of them.


    So what should I do?


    I stayed in the bathroom for a long time before I went out, wrapped in Qin Mofei''s robe, with a faint fragrance of mint floating on it.


    He is standing on the balcony of the small hall smoking, his back is very bleak. I didn''t go over to say hello, I curled up on the sofa in a daze.


    I wonder whether I should confess to Qin Mofei, or try to get his bidding price according to Chen Kui''s idea, or just leave this place with my mother and children.


    I have been in Mordor for many years. I really don''t like this place at all. It records all my miserable years and makes me feel ashamed. If I can leave calmly, I will not hesitate. It''s just that I''m afraid that Chen Kui will find me and give me a fatal blow.


    "Happy face, what are you thinking?"


    When I was thinking wildly, Qin Mofei suddenly came up to me, put out his hand and stroked my face, and gently rubbed his finger belly on my face. His hands are long but rough, which makes me feel strange.


    I don''t want to start, but he picks up my face, stares for a moment, and suddenly he kisses me.


    Suddenly, his lips and teeth between the thick smell of peppermint hit, and I tore open my dust laden memory, I think of that night.


    That night

 Chapter 27

    The night was suffocating, and the room was cold and dark. Basin after basin of cold water poured on me, cold I shiver.


    But even so, my blood is still boiling endlessly. I can''t tear myself apart.


    Time seems like a long time.


    Everything in front of me is vague and confused. I don''t know who he is, and I don''t need to know. I''m like a trapped animal trying to find a way out.


    He seemed to be infected by me, hugging me tightly and kissing me. The moment of intertwined lips and teeth, as if there was a strong current passing through the body.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    I wake up from the memories, only to find that he has been held in bed by Qin Mofei.


    I pushed him away in a hurry. He pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself in it. I dare not look at his face, he must be angry, because I feel a terrible anger.


    "Shen Huanyan, why on earth?" Qin Mofei pulled off the quilt and pinched my jaw, forcing me to look up to him. "I''m not a very patient man. I don''t waste time on a woman over and over again."


    I was frightened by him, shivering lips for a long time, but I could not say a word.


    His eyes are very sharp, stabbed me nowhere to hide, such a man I can not provoke, I even some regret just pushed him away.


    So I summoned up my courage and hugged him to take off his clothes, but he threw me away and walked away without looking back. I sat on the bed in a mess, hoping to find a hole in the ground.


    I heard the voice of the car leaving downstairs. I went to the window and looked at it. Qin Mofei drove away, so I was left alone in the villa.


    I went back to the house and intended to put on my clothes and leave, but suddenly I remembered those words that Chen Kui threatened me. Such a good opportunity, maybe I can find something valuable in his house, and then I can fly away with that one million dollars, and never step into the magic city again.


    I think so and I do.


    I dragged my slippers and quickly searched the room, drawers, closets, everywhere, No. Finally came to the study, the door is locked, I can not open.


    After all, I found a key in the drawer of my study. I think it''s a pity that I don''t want to be a thief at this level.


    I didn''t know if Chen Kui was talking about the land. I didn''t dare to take a close look at it. So he took out his mobile phone and photographed all the list data on the plan, and then put the plan back in place.


    After doing all this, I found that I was already sweating, and I was afraid. If Qin Mofei finds me rummaging in his house, I''m afraid he will kill my heart.


    I didn''t stay any longer, changed my clothes and left the villa. I ran away in a hurry, just like a thief. In fact, my behavior is no different from being a thief. I despise myself deeply.


    When I got home, it was already more than seven o''clock. A kind of fear from the bottom of my heart made me dare not stay at home. So I changed my clothes and came to Meise in a hurry. Only this place can make me have no time to think about the dirty and idle actions before and the fear that followed.


    The private room has been planned, so Mary doesn''t kick her nose at me anymore. I didn''t come for several days. All the girls came to see me and looked after me. I was very moved. I also deliberately don''t think about anything about Qin Mofei, hoping that the memory about him will soon fade away.


    No wonder she dares to challenge Zhen Xiaodong. Two brothers of the Chen family escort her.


    What I can''t think of is that since she has already caught up with Chen Jiu and Chen Kui, why doesn''t she go to work with the golden emperor, she has to fight with me here.


    What''s more strange is that Zhen Xiaodong seems to be very afraid of her. She is defending her everywhere, which is very strange.


    After chatting with the girls, I went to the dressing room to change clothes and went out with my walkie talkie. Now all the private rooms in my hand are VIP bags, and the minimum consumption is 20000. It''s really not easy to get guests. I have to be more positive.


    Mary was also at the bar. She was smoking and eating melon seeds. She saw that my face sank and spilled melon seeds on the bar as if she were demonstrating with me.


    I stare at her for a long time before I walk into the bar. I don''t want to fight with her openly, but she''s hiding behind me. I can''t let it go easily. I have to find a time.


    I looked through my booking records of this month, and suddenly there was a noise at the door. I looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a briefcase coming in. He had a gold chain around his neck and a big gold chain on his wrist. When he became rich, he could see. He was also followed by two people, dressed in the same way, walking and talking on the phone.


    "Boss Qin, I will try my best to deal with this matter. I have a reservation at the glamour club. Let''s talk about it slowly. Don''t worry, don''t worry. As long as you open your mouth, I will do it for you. Good, wait for you! "With professional vision, I knew it was the super local tyrant, so I raised a smile and walked over. At the same time, of course, Mary walked over.


    "Big brother, how many people?"


    As soon as Mary went over, she caught the man''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on the face, which made the man look dull.


    I passed by, and I was embarrassed not to say a word. I laughed and said, "brother, do you want a regular or VIP room? Our VIP rooms are reserved for the most distinguished guests. "


    If this guy wasn''t a local tyrant, I wouldn''t say that, but he was. So as soon as I heard that VIP rooms were reserved for distinguished guests, she immediately pushed Mary away and gave me a supercilious eyebrow.


    "Beauty, give us the most expensive compartment in your shop!"


    "Yes, brother, please. Our VIP bags are all on the first floor, which is also a privilege for VIP guests."


    As I led them up the stairs, I glanced at Mary, whose face was as cold as ice. I took the local guest to the largest luxury bag in the venue, which could hold dozens of people at the same time. I told him implicitly that the starting price of the private room was 80000, and whether it was necessary to change it into a smaller one. However, he took a fancy to the luxury of the private room and decided it at one bite.


    So I handed over the business card with a name and a phone number on it. He took the card and glanced at it, "Qin Huan?"


    "Yes, I''m the manager here. I don''t know your name yet?" I said, reaching out to shake hands with him.


    "Hehe, I''m not going to have your surnames Li and Li Chen. In the future, Miss Qin should contact me more." He held my hand and stroked to and fro, and the obscene and trivial appearance made me helpless.


    I took back my hand without leaving a trace and laughed, "brother Li, I don''t know how many of you are? I''ll serve you drinks according to the specifications. "


    "Two or three more will come later?"


    I''ve been in this circle for many years. How can a man not understand his mind? He picked up the walkie talkie and asked Zhao Xiaotan to serve drinks according to the standard of 80000.


    "Boss Li, call two more if you like." I encourage a way in one side, but this boss Li is still indecisive, walked over to come over, that makes me embarrassed.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaodan brought in three men, the first two I don''t know, but the back one makes my heart tremble: Qin Mofei!


    He walked at the back with a calm face and a look of no strangers. I swallowed nervously and hid behind lily.


    I admit, I did, especially.


    Even if he didn''t look at me, I was afraid. Thinking of my rummage in his house, I regret that my intestines are green. He didn''t help me so many times, but I was too much to repay kindness with resentment.


    Li Chen saw him come in a pull him, "Qin boss Qin boss, you see if you like."


    Qin Mofei coldly glanced at boss Li and frowned, "isn''t it about talking about things? What do you call so many irrelevant people? "


    "Er Yes, yes, then you all go down! "


    Li Chen hit a nail. I hid behind Lili and wanted to go out with her, but was grabbed by Qin Mofei.


    My heart a tight, uneasy look at him, there is a kind of fear of being caught. Would he have known that I was rummaging in his house? What will he do to me?


    At this moment, many ways of being killed came into my mind, and I felt sweat on my forehead.


    "Qin, Mr. Qin." I cried out in horror.


    "You stay!"


    "But I..." I instinctively want to refuse, he immediately Mou color a sink, I was scared to be busy to agree, "OK, OK!"

 Chapter 28

    So I sat beside Qin Mofei, very uncomfortable. He was talking to Li Chen from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even play the song. In addition, the four of them were sitting there as a foil. They all looked down and could not even say a word.


    This picture is awkward and funny. Six people want a big private room that can hold dozens of people, but they are chatting here. And I''m sitting like a fool. I don''t even dare to fart or leave.


    I heard that Qin Mofei and Li Chen seemed to be talking about the decoration contract. The project was still very big, so I couldn''t help supporting my ears. After all, I am interested in interior decoration.


    Li Chen seems to have a project that Qin Mofei is fighting for. However, judging from his flattery, I feel that he is trying to please Qin Mofei. I don''t know whether he is intimidated by his status in the world or what.


    I was afraid that Qin Mofei would be disgusted by listening to too much attention, so I was ready to go out and turn around. At this moment, my mobile phone rang, and it was Chen Kui who called.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, Qin Mofei glanced at me, his eyes were cold. So I hung up the phone in a panic and called out "Mr. Qin", but he ignored me.


    Li Chen looked back at me and continued to talk to him, "boss Qin, I''ve heard about your name for a long time, so I won''t go around with you. My brother this project is just a small test, if the effect is good, then our company will inject a lot of money to develop real estate. Of course, I''m very willing to cooperate with big people like you


    "The next thing is the next thing. Now is the present thing. Don''t mix it up."


    "Ha ha, yes. What do you think of this matter?"


    "Did you find Chen Kui? What do you mean by looking for me


    Qin Mofei casually glanced at Li Chen, and with a cool smile, I found that Li Chen''s face "Shua" turned white, pale and pale, silent for a long time without saying a word.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang again, or Chen Kui called. I didn''t dare to answer, but I didn''t dare not to. I didn''t know what the bastard wanted me to do.


    I was fidgeting with my mobile phone, afraid to hang up the phone again. I was afraid that Chen Kui would take my son as an article. I stole a glance at Qin Mofei, saw his face suddenly become very ugly, I just want to hang up the phone, he hummed to me, "get out!".


    He was quiet and quiet, but I knew very well that he was angry, and very angry. I was so nervous that I didn''t dare to breathe, but I still took my mobile phone and left the private room. As soon as I went out, I ran to the bathroom and connected Chen Kui. I didn''t speak because I was so angry at the moment that I could swear as soon as I could.


    On the phone, came Chen Kui that haze hoarse voice, "Miss Qin, very busy?"


    "I''m really busy. What can I do for you, boss Chen?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget our agreement, so I''ll always remind you. By the way, is your son getting better? Is there enough money? If it''s not enough, I''ll take it here. We''re both so familiar. You''re welcome. "


    I hate it when I hear it. I endured for a long time to endure a bad breath, biting my teeth and saying, "no, thank you for your generosity."


    "Oh, ha ha, what happened to Mary last time was really wrong. I couldn''t help you. Why don''t you have a meal when you''re free? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really busy. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Eating with such a bastard is not the same as a Hongmen banquet. I''m not stupid enough.


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid you''ll forget the appointment. After all, the time is tight, right? Ha ha


    Chen Kui said and hung up the phone, I was dead dragging the mobile phone, Leng on the spot, a belly fire tengtengteng.


    This bastard is now staring at me. His means are even more hateful, dirtier and wasteful than those who were plotting against me. I''m absolutely sure that the next day will be endlessly threatened and harassed by him.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    I grinned at the mirror on the sink.


    Hesitating for a long time, I picked up my mobile phone and pulled out the plan book which was taken in Qin Mofei''s home, and I struggled whether to send it.


    If this can really get rid of Chen Kui, it would be a matter of the best of both worlds. I can leave Mordor with a million dollars, find a place to live a small life, and live quietly with my mother and son.


    However, Qin Mofei has helped me several times. How can I be so treacherous? I Shen Huanyan has never done anything immoral since I was a child. Even if I was wandering in such a place which is easy to degenerate, my conscience has not disappeared. Do I really want to do this? I can''t do it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Qin Mofei''s voice came from the door of the bathroom. I turned my head and saw him standing there with a haze on his face, and his sharp eyes made me scared.


    I was scared to shake my hand, the mobile phone accidentally fell on the ground, and slipped to his face. I think his face is a little bad, so I dare not go to pick up the mobile phone, but there is a picture in my mobile phone that he can''t see.


    In a hurry, I went up to pick up the mobile phone, but he was quick. I picked it up and glanced at it.He was suddenly stunned, enlarged the picture for a long time, then slowly looked up at me, with a trace of astonishment, a trace of injury, and haze in his eyes.


    I see the blue veins between his eyebrows stirring, he may crush my heart, right? What should I do? How can I explain that? I think any explanation is superfluous. I sneaked into his study and secretly photographed his plan book. What a crazy thing.


    I dropped my head in his fierce gaze, ashamed to the ground. No matter whether I sent this picture to Chen Kui or not, my behavior is bad and shameful, so I have nothing to say.


    For a long time, Qin took away my mobile phone. I followed him to the door of the private room, but I did not dare to go in again.


    They quickly check out, I looked at Qin Mofei in horror, but he ignored me from the beginning to the end, the haze on his face made me dare not approach.


    Until they drove away, I did not dare to go up to say hello, I was very scared. He took away my mobile phone. If you look through the contents carefully, you will find a hidden file with photos of my son and mother. Will he be like Chen Kui?


    I didn''t dare to think about it. I hurried back to the lounge and changed my clothes. Just as I was leaving, Mary came in with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Well, I thought some people really held a thigh. It turns out that they just treat you as a plaything and kick you once you play. Tut Tut, Qin Huan, aren''t you very noisy? Now? "


    I am not in the mood to quarrel with this woman now, so I took the bag and walked away. She followed up again and said, "Qin Huan, have you ever thought why the boss helped me not help you? If I were you, I would have gone


    "You think you can grow up if I go? You''d better say what you''re trying to do, and don''t go too far. "


    Naturally, I understand that Zhen Xiaodong is favoring her, but I really don''t know the reason, and I don''t want to know. My biggest worry at the moment is my son. I don''t have time to think about it.


    I came to the bar and asked Zhao Xiaodan to help arrange the guests and girls. He''s a good friend to me. He doesn''t play tricks.


    When I came to the hospital, it was already more than ten o''clock. My mother was asleep, and her face was calm. My heart relaxed a little, and I quietly left the ward and went to the ICU ward upstairs.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw the yellow hair of Chen Kui''s men wandering in the corridor, which scared my heart and hid in the corner. He was on the phone, looking left and right and looking impatient. I couldn''t help but put up my ears.


    "Big brother, this child is dying. What do you want me to do? I don''t see Qin Mofei''s person. I think he certainly doesn''t know that Qin Huan has a son. Otherwise, with his personality, how can he like a woman who has given birth to a child? I see. I''ll keep watching. "


    Surveillance? They''re spying on me?


    I didn''t dare to go there immediately. I ran to the nurse station in a hurry to borrow their phone to call the police. However, shortly after I had finished the story, Huang Mao came back. He still called Chen Kui and said a very strange word, "boss, I found it. She is calling the police."


    At that moment, my blood and blood surged up. I rushed to grab Huang Mao''s phone and yelled, "Chen Kui, what the hell are you going to do? Don''t push people too hard. I''ll die in the end. "


    Chen Kui may be stunned. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Miss Qin, don''t be impulsive. Even ants are still living secretly. Don''t talk about death. I don''t feel sorry for you. I sent someone to look after you. You can see that you are so busy every day, and you can''t care about the children. "


    "Fart, I don''t know what the hell you want? You have the ability to fight Qin Mofei by yourself. What is it to threaten me as a woman? "


    I have been found out by Qin Mofei. It is more terrible to offend him than to offend Chen Kui. Therefore, this anger naturally turns on Chen Kui, and at this time, I''m free to ignore anything.


    "Chen Kui, I tell you, if you dare to do anything to my son, I will not let you off as a ghost." I''ve become hysterical. I''ve lost my mind.


    One side of the yellow hair to be stunned, for a long time to react to come over, snatched the mobile phone directly on a slap to me. "You son of a bitch, how dare you call my boss! Boss, I''m sorry, I just didn''t respond. OK, I know. Don''t worry


    Huang Mao put up the phone, rushed to grab my hair and slapped me in the face. This jerk was so strong that I couldn''t get rid of it. There was no one in the corridor at this time, or someone was hiding, so he punched and kicked me recklessly.


    "Damn it, don''t think Qin Mofei is afraid of you when he sleeps. What a fart he is? Aren''t you very good at it? Didn''t you mean to beat me last time? Come on, come on. I''ll wait here


    I think Huang Mao received Chen Kui''s instruction and taught me a lesson, so he started without mercy. I was beaten dizzy by him. There was a smell of blood between my lips and teeth. I struggled to escape, but I saw a few people coming up under the stairs, as if they were Chen Kui''s.

 Chapter 29

    I''m really naive.


    When I was a student, my ideal was very great. I thought that as long as I studied well enough and people were kind enough, I could be outstanding. So in those years, I studied hard and got a scholarship every time. I think it will be the best stepping stone after I was born into the society.


    My stupidity and naivety have made me locked up in a terrible dark room for the second time in my life.


    For the first time, I lost my most precious thing and gave birth to a child.


    This time, what are they going to do with me?


    I finally understand why Chen Kui is so arrogant. After all, I''m still a little tender and overestimate the harmony of the world.


    When I was knocked unconscious, I was awakened by the ice water. It was water mixed with ice, and it hurt me. I feel like I''m in the torture chamber, being executed and tortured by those bastards endlessly.


    It''s a basement. It''s totally closed, so it''s a little stuffy. There are a lot of torture tools in the room. I feel that this is an underground purgatory, which Chen Kui and his colleagues specially use to do shady business.


    My appearance at this time is particularly embarrassed, hair is scattered, a body of clothes is bloodstained everywhere,.


    I''m scared. I''m not shivering in the corner. They torment me so much, it''s death. Is there anything more terrible than death?


    Huang Mao may see that I have no place to start. He sits on an old sofa next to me and smokes cigarettes. He puffs at me comfortably.


    He looked at me shaking and shook at me with his cigarette case. "Miss Qin, you''re scared. Do you want one?"


    I glared at him, ignored him, shrunk in the corner and said nothing. When they dragged me here just now, there was another round of kicking and punching. I think Chen Kui hated me for calling the police on purpose.


    I have a lot of pain on my body and everywhere, but the pain in my body is not better than that in my heart. I''m worried about Xiao Fan and my mother. I don''t know if Chen Kui will continue to deal with them after he abducts me. If there''s something wrong with them, I don''t know what''s the point of my humble life.


    Seeing that I ignored him, Huang Mao came over and kicked me, "you say, Qin Mofei, if you know you are here, will you come to save you? Aren''t you his woman? Would you like to call him? "


    "Pooh!"


    I spit a mouthful of blood foam in his face, he slapped me with a backhand, and scolded me a "whore, son.". I didn''t have a hard mouth any more. I glared at the yellow hair angrily, and my heart was boiling with blood.


    I think if they can''t kill me, I''ll frustrate them all my life!


    Bang Dang!


    The door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened, and Chen Kui came in with his cigar in his mouth. The momentum was as high as the emperor''s inspection of civilians. He swept around to see me shrink in the corner of the wall, suddenly a dart step over.


    "Oh, dear, Miss Qin, how can you be like this?" His face sank, turned his head and gave Huang Mao a slap in the face. "Damn it, I asked you to take care of Miss Qin. How can you take care of this? Get out!"


    Huang Mao was stumbling by Chen Kui and walked away in a hurry. The bastard squatted in front of me, reached for my jaw, and looked sad.


    "What''s the matter? This boy is too much. Don''t worry, Miss Qin. I won''t let him go. "


    I clapped his dirty hand and glared at his fat, greasy face. "What do you want to do


    "Miss Qin, you forced me. Since you are not willing to cooperate with me well, I can only get you here in this way. If you succeed, it will be sunny. If you don''t, it will be a bolt from the blue


    Chen Kui pinched my face, got up and sat down on the sofa. He smoked his cigar with his legs crossed. It was not until the two inch long cigar was smoked out that I waved the smoke in front of me, and my face sank, and its haze.


    "Miss Qin, you should know my way of doing things? I don''t like to be provoked or even smart in front of me


    He stopped for a moment, walked up to me and looked down at me from above. I felt that I was a mole ant that he stepped on under his feet. He could crush me when he covered his hands.


    "And you, not only play smart in front of me, but also challenge me again and again. Tell me, why did you refuse my invitation? I''ve played with countless women. I haven''t seen you take yourself seriously. Don''t you know enough is enough? If a woman is too affectionate, she will be cheap. You are cheap. "


    I finally understand that this bastard wants to fight with me. I''m a weak woman. I still did not pay attention to him, because what I said at this time is wrong, all redundant.


    "Well?" He suddenly Mou color a cold, grabbed my hair, forced me to hold up my head, I saw the killing of his eyes, "I asked you, dumb?"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you think it''s too much to deal with a woman like this? I''m just a humble woman, but do you fight like this? "


    "Well, you know your position, too? Tell me, who are you showing that gesture to? Don''t you know who Laozi isHum, of course I know who you are. It''s better to be a bird than a beast! No, it''s insulting to compare you with birds and animals.


    I return such a sentence in my heart, I am disgusted Chen Kui. I can''t describe his appearance at this time. His face is ferocious and twisted, and his eyes are sinister and vicious. This is a face more terrible than death, full of strong anger.


    I''ve been shivering. If he killed me like this, I might be better, but if you want to play tricks to torture me, it will be worse than death. And I in his eyes, as if to see such a playful light.


    "By the way, you want to know who put you Are you ready? " He was close to me, lips pan cold smile, "you fainted at that time, also went to the hospital, see clearly that man''s appearance?"


    He picked his eyebrows and expressed his obscenity and triviality. I can''t help but be a tight heart, that night with me, the man is not he?


    No, it''s not likely. He''s so fat and short that he can''t be the man.


    I couldn''t see the man clearly at that time, but his muscles were very strong and his limbs were very long. I never believed it was Chen Kui, and I refused to believe it.


    "Is your son the son of that time? Is it worth having children for a man you don''t even see clearly? "


    Listen to Chen Kui''s tone, that night''s person should not be him, then I feel relieved. I can''t imagine that if Xiao Fan''s father was such a vicious bastard, I would have made mistakes all my life.


    I said coldly, "what''s this to do with you?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, but I''m not worth it for you. Don''t you know that this man knows your existence from the beginning to the end? If he doesn''t want you or your son, you won''t be sad? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the man who got you to death knows what you''re doing and you have a son, but you and your son are nothing to him, understand?"


    I know it. I always know it! I never expected a man who had only once with me to accept me and my children. It was a ridiculous joke, but it was just a physical need.


    As for Xiao Fan, he is nothing but a product of accident. In fact, he should not live in this world, otherwise he will not suffer from pain and suffering.


    Just, I understand can''t understand things from Chen Kui mouth out, the heart will still faint pain, will be uncomfortable.


    It''s my work that got me here, so it''s reasonable for that man to ignore me. But Xiaofan is so cute, if he knows Xiaofan''s existence and knows that he is ill, why not come and have a look?


    No wonder Xiaofan will have such a serious illness. Is it that God can''t look down on him? He is so pathetic that he wants to take him away?


    Thinking of this, I cried shamefully. Chen Kui laughed at my appearance, as if he had succeeded in a trick. He loosened my hair, got up and snapped his finger back. The yellow hair came in again, with a tablet computer in his hand.


    Chen Kui on the tablet computer a few times, put in front of my eyes, I on the spot a burst of blood rushed to the forehead.


    This is a video. In the video, Xiao Fan is lying quietly in the isolation ward of the hospital, sucking the pacifier. He looks very cute.


    There were two people standing beside the hospital bed, one holding DV and the other was laughing grimly. I didn''t know these two people. Nurse Li was there, too. She looked at the two men in horror and did not dare to move.


    What are they doing? What on earth is Chen Kui going to do?


    I looked at Chen Kui with tears in my eyes. I couldn''t breathe with heartache. He tortured me even if, why to extend the magic palm to my son, he is so small, only five months old, how can he be cruel?


    I hate and anger, cry hard to myself, that kind of helpless fear and fear swept like a tide, I hate myself.


    Chen Kui grinned grimly, which made my hair stand on end.


    Then, I "plop" a kneeling in front of Chen Kui, tightly grabbed the corner of his clothes.

 Chapter 30

    "Brother Chen, boss Chen, I am wrong. I should not disobey you. Please let my son go. He is still young. You can let me be an ox or a horse, anything. Please let him go. "


    "Well, Miss Qin, do you know to beg me now? You see, you''re the one who toasts and doesn''t eat or drinks. " Chen Kui squatted down and pinched my face, squeezing it very hard, "want to save your son?"


    "Please let him go, whatever you want me to do."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Kui didn''t torture me any more, but forced me to call Qin Mofei and ask him to meet him in the golden emperor at noon.


    During the call, Qin Mofei didn''t say a word or hang up the phone from the beginning to the end. I had to finish as if reading lines. After the phone call, I was locked into a small compartment inside the golden emperor KTV. There were yellow hairs and leopards watching. I was not allowed to go anywhere.


    I feel sad. I used to work in this place, but now I''m a prisoner. It''s ironic.


    It seems that Chen Kui didn''t intend to kill me. He was using me to lure Qin Mofei. I don''t know what''s going on between them, but it should not be a day or two.


    It was midday, the sun was shining outside the window, and I was shivering with cold. Maybe it was yesterday that they poured cold water on me. I felt like I was dying. My whole body was soft.


    I''ve been up all night and I can''t hold on. But Xiao Fan and my mother have no news, I even dare not squint. I don''t know when they are going to let me go, or not at all.


    Huang Mao and the leopard are rowing and drinking on one side, and occasionally take a glance at me. It seems that they are looking at a mole ant. They are very indifferent. I know that they are both ruthless people, so I don''t dare to say anything more.


    Last night I thought they were going to kill me, so I had to die. And they did not die, I have a kind of survival of the good fortune, also become particularly afraid of death.


    People in the experience of life and death will become particularly cherish life, I am.


    I hope Qin Mofei can save me, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to me when I think of those stupid things I did before. I regret now that I should have told him this at the first time. Maybe with his wisdom, Chen Kui could be suppressed.


    But it was too late.


    Looking out of the window like the fire of the sun, I am eager to leave this ghost place, do not want to stay for a moment. I looked back at the leopard and the yellow hair. They had a good time. The leopard lost the fight. After drinking about ten bottles, the leopard became a chatter. They were talking about the beauty in the East District, and they all looked at me in the end.


    "Maoer, to be honest, if you want to say that there are most beautiful women and the best quality, we have to be Huanjie, tut tut." The leopard said, but also looked back at me, a face of obscene smile.


    Huang Mao coldly took the words, "that has a fart to use, this woman always toasts not to eat and eat penalty wine, look now, fart is not."


    "To tell you the truth, your boss is really cruel. A beautiful woman like our sister Huan can do it without any pity. I''ll tell you, my boss gave her to her when he couldn''t do it. What Oh


    The leopard did not finish speaking and rushed out, but as soon as he reached the door, he vomited and vomited all over the floor. And I heard a little bit of emphasis: he just said that Chen Jiu couldn''t handle me at that time, so he also knew about it?


    Huang Mao felt sick when he saw the filth on the ground. He kicked the leopard fiercely, "you can''t drink in the manger. You can''t talk about it earlier. I''ll call someone to deal with it and watch this woman."


    With that, he left, and the leopard swayed back against the wall and fell on the sofa without moving.


    My heart trembled and my brain didn''t move fast, so I rushed out of the small compartment directly. I was familiar with this place, knew a secret way to deal with the surprise inspection, so I ran to it. As long as I run out of this building, it should be safe. No matter how rampant he is, Chen Kui will not arrest people on the street.


    I went directly from the freight elevator to the parking lot on the ground floor. I thought that there were few people on this side and no one should notice me. However, when I rushed out of the elevator at all costs, I felt that the small compartment just now was actually the safest.


    Chen Kui is in the parking lot!


    He changed into a casual linen suit, but his figure was too bulky and ruined a good suit of clothes. Behind him stood more than a dozen people, all of them in black suits, protecting him like stars supporting the moon. This picture reminds me as like as two peas on TV.


    And I, so uncontrollably rushed to the middle of the aisle, was a dozen pairs of eyes staring at me. I can''t describe the thrill of the moment, as if in the face of death.


    At the entrance, a black gallop came slowly and stopped in front of me. On the co pilot is a Fei, the lean and fierce bodyguard under Qin Mofei. After he got out of the car, he turned to the left side, opened the rear door and pulled the people out with one hand.


    After I saw the man clearly, I was stunned. This man was actually Li Chen, who was talking about the project with Qin Mofei. He was very embarrassed at the moment, and no longer had the sense of being a local tyrant before.Then the left door opened and Qin Mofei got out of the car. His self-cultivation suit made him more and more beautiful. If his face was not too cloudy and his aura was too strong, I would have thought he was a star. It was so fascinating.


    He glanced at me and Chen Kui again, and raised a cold smile at the corner of his lips. "Boss Chen is so excited to find me that I''m really flattered. I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts, so he grabbed a villain casually. I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    While he was talking, a Fei grabbed Li Chen to the same position as me. I saw that Chen Kui''s face changed. It''s fear, like the face I''ve faced before, which makes me so strange.


    "Qin Mofei, you, you fuckin '' Chen Kui roared angrily, and those bodyguards behind him immediately rushed over, looking ready to go.


    "Well?" A Fei suddenly snorted coldly, stretched out two slender fingers and caught Li Chen''s throat. "Boss Chen, I''m a heavy hand. You''ve learned that. I don''t like to fight, but I''m obedient to my boss, you know."


    "Step back!"


    Chen Kui seems to be worried about something and dismissed a group of bodyguards. Slant eyes gloomy and angry at Qin Mofei, but he didn''t pay attention to him, turned to look at me quietly, frowned.


    "Not yet?"


    I was in tears for a moment. Even though his words were so cold, they were the most beautiful for me. I walked up to him in front of me, trying to control my emotions, but I couldn''t. I cried like a tearful man. I don''t know if it''s because of injustice or fear. I cry very sad anyway.


    He took off his suit coat and put it on me. He stretched out his finger belly and wiped the tears from my eyes. I seemed to see a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Wait for me in the car."


    "Yes


    I obediently got on the car, as soon as I went in, I covered my face and cried. I really regret it. If I don''t know before, I really understand at this moment. Qin Mofei is really different to me.


    After that, Chen mukui threw up his hand in front of me, and then he threw his hand to me. Once again, the whole action is free and easy.


    Before that, all of his bodyguards were arrogant, but none of them was arrogant.


    Li Chen on one side scolded, "Chen Kui, you are a pig. I was killed by you. You can''t get out of here on the whole day, can''t you? "


    Chen Kui cold face did not speak, but the blue veins between the eyebrows showed that he was tolerant. I''m more and more curious about Li Chen''s ability to make such a person like Chen Kui so afraid.


    If it is really marinated bean curd, one thing drops one thing.


    Qin Mofei shook his clothes and glanced down at Chen Kui, who was still unable to move on the ground. "Chen Kui, how to deal with this matter, you''d better give me an account, or don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly. If you dare to move her finger in the future, I can''t let you stay! Boss Li, I''m really offended. "


    After that, he motioned to ALFY to let Li Chen go. As soon as Li Chen was released, he kicked Chen Kui with two feet, which felt like killing his father''s enemy.


    Qin Mofei coldly glanced at them and got on the bus, while Chen Kui''s people didn''t dare to do anything from the beginning to the end. I was afraid, but I was also puzzled. I didn''t know the relationship between Chen Kui, Li Chen and Qin Mofei. The water was deep.


    After the car drove out of the parking lot, I finally had the joy of seeing the sun again. I want to see Xiao Fan and his mother immediately and want to know whether they are good or not.


    I secretly looked at Qin Mofei, he still has a straight face, do not know whether is still angry with me. But in any case he came to save me, I think he is still reluctant to part with me?


    "Thank you for coming, Mr. Qin. I thought I would die."


    He glanced back at me and moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at me coldly and embarrassed me. Because I am very embarrassed at the moment. My hair is messy and my face and body are bloodstained.


    "I''m really sorry about that. I don''t want to, but I''m afraid Chen Kui will hurt Xiao Fan and my mother, so I''m..." Believe it or not, I explained it so that I could feel better.


    He poked his hand at my hair and said, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..."


    Yes, why don''t you tell him that he is so strong, tell him what can''t be solved? But now I regret it''s over. I did it, and it was mean. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any trouble to him, otherwise I would be more embarrassed.


    "Boss, shall we go straight home?"


    "You get out of the car and buy a suit for Huanyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    When a Fei got out of the car, Qin Mofei added two words, "l code!"


    I suddenly nose a sour, slightly do not open the head. Maybe I saw too much indifference and heartlessness, his consideration makes me sad.


    Growing up so big, in addition to my parents good to me, but also a senior in college to me.I was thinking that if Qin Mofei still paid attention to me, I would not refuse any request from him.

 Chapter 31

    After returning to the villa, I went to the bathroom to take a bath without waiting for Qin Mofei to speak. I was afraid that his bad luck would bring him bad luck.


    I''m ugly, blue and purple everywhere, like a seven star ladybug. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. Besides being difficult to see, it''s not a problem.


    I don''t dare to think about the picture of being tortured. I will be sad and aggrieved, but I will be more aggrieved. After all, I''m still too weak to be bullied. Who dares to bully someone like Qin Mofei? It''s just that I''ll never reach his height. He''s a God and a master.


    After washing, I just grabbed the bath towel, and before I could wipe the whole body dry, Qin Mofei suddenly came in. I was so scared that my hands trembled and the towel fell off. I was exposed in his sight like that, and there was no place to hide.


    He was stunned, pulled me up and down, looked back and forth, and gently touched those dense bruises in the palm, especially careful. My heart is inexplicably passing by a touch of unspeakable palpitation, found that the tip of my nose is a little sour.


    "Happy face, pain?" His eyes were full of shame and his face was tense.


    I nodded and shook my head again. "If it hurts, it doesn''t hurt."


    "I was negligent."


    He came over to me and hugged me hard. I buried my head in his arms, and tears filled my eyes in an instant. Maybe it was Chen Kui who let me see the viciousness that made me feel moved by his gentleness.


    I really want to be his woman at this time. I can be protected and cared by him. Ah, I''m really shameless. I think of him when I''m at a loss.


    "Don''t cry. It won''t happen again."


    He picked up my face and gently rubbed my cheek with his fingers, wiping away the tears I had accidentally slipped down. My cheek is still very swollen and painful, but it doesn''t hurt when he touches it. Instead, it''s very hot and hot.


    I dare not look at his eyes as torch, want to avoid, but he will not let.


    He looked at me for a long time, and suddenly bowed his head to kiss me, and the kiss was very gentle. When his soft tip of tongue hit my lips and teeth, I smelled the strong Mint smell again, as if tearing my memory.


    But this time I am no longer afraid of this smell. If he wants to do something to me at this time, I think I will obey him.


    He held me on the sink.


    He looked up at me, his eyes burning. The palms of my long palms stick to my skin. Just when I thought he would take me, he stopped, took up his bathrobe, put it on me, and carried me out.


    "Take a nap. You''re so tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where am I tired? Which eye of you see me tired?


    I''m speechless. I''ve even reacted to such a good opportunity that he Well, I pulled up the quilt to cover my head and huddled in the bed, embarrassed.


    I just wanted him to possess me. Why am I so shameless? Is it that I am really desperate to climb a big tree, or do I have a good feeling for him?


    It''s a good feeling. I seem to be a little moved by him.


    But after all, he is unattainable, I should not be moved. I haven''t been in love again. It must be a matter of flying moths to the fire, and Xiao Fan


    At the thought of Xiaofan, I hastily opened the quilt and got up. Qin Mofei had not yet gone out. He turned his head and looked at me in dismay, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Qin, I, I have to leave. I''m going to the hospital to see my mother and Xiao Fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to sleep. I''ll send someone to take care of it


    "But..."


    "How can you see them like this?"


    Yes, my face is red and swollen. My mother will be sad to see it. Last time I said that I accidentally cut my face to hide from her, so this time, I can''t say that it was a collision with a pillar, right? So I was no longer stubborn, and lay down to sleep.


    Qin Mofei quickly went out, but soon came in again, holding a small medicine box to the bedside. "Lie down, I''ll give you medicine."


    "Er..."


    Although I was very embarrassed, I still lay down on the bed, and then he began to smear on me. Later, I didn''t know. Because his gesture was like massage, I went to sleep without shame and impatience.


    It was the morning of the next day when I woke up. The bruises on my body had faded a lot, and the redness and swelling on my face had disappeared. I could see people basically.


    There is a long blue cotton skirt beside the bed. The style is very generous, with a one word collar and a simple design of slim fit. There is also a set of black underwear next to me. I checked the size and it was just right with me.


    I was moved, blushed to change clothes, went to the cabinet in front of the mirror, the whole person is shuilingshuiling, very beautiful.


    I''ve been hanging out at night all these years. I''ve been wearing heavy make-up at night and sleeping during the day. I''ve almost forgotten what I really look like. Fortunately, I did not become disabled because of the reversal of the day and night, a little relieved.


    When I dragged my slippers downstairs, I didn''t see Qin Mofei, but I saw a Fei in the small garden downstairs. He was weeding the flowers. When he saw me, he came over with a smile and called out "sister-in-law" to me, which made me a big red face."Ah Fei, don''t call me that in the future. Mr. Qin will be angry." I said.


    A Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He starts weeding again. He doesn''t seem to be a man of many words. He talks and does things in a proper way. I looked around and didn''t see Qin Mofei. I was puzzled.


    "That Ah Fei, where is Mr. Qin? "


    "The boss has something to do with the security room. He may be back soon. Are you hungry, sister-in-law? What do you want to eat? I can only make all kinds of instant noodles. Do you think you want to eat in a pickle or in a boiled or fried way


    If a Fei didn''t look serious, I would have thought he was teasing me and making instant noodles.


    I shook my head and said, "I want to go to the hospital. Please tell Mr. Qin thank him for his help. I will invite him to dinner some other day. Thank you..."


    "What will you treat me to?"


    I was interrupted before I finished. Looking back, Qin Mofei was walking along the path. His loose casual clothes made him a little more sunny and less cold. His clear-cut face was particularly comfortable.


    I immediately some embarrassed, hastily smile way, "you, what do you want to eat?"


    "Braised pork, you make it!"


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve never been to a supermarket with a man. I''m still such a man. Looking at Qin Mofei pushing the shopping cart shuttle in the fresh food area, it is really a beautiful scenery line, I secretly took aim at several eyes.


    There was a lot of food in the shopping cart that he had chosen. I''ve agreed to eat braised pork with soy sauce, but I choose a lot of seafood. I''m not good at many of them. For example, I can''t make scallops. I''m from Sichuan, so my taste is mainly spicy, such as fat intestines, maoxuewang and so on.


    "Happy face, do you want to eat three kinds of fish? It looks fresh. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. "


    Seeing Qin Mofei''s terrible desire for shopping, I secretly flipped through my wallet. I didn''t know if more than 1000 yuan was enough. He can''t afford to pay for my treat. I''m a bit shy because I spent too much money in the past two days and didn''t get paid.


    When I paid the bill, Qin Mofei turned back and took a bottle of red wine. I pinched my shriveled wallet and felt a little nervous. 895, when I paid, my heart was dripping blood, so I couldn''t help but look back at Qin Mofei, and saw a smile on his lips.


    He must have meant it!


    Well, for the sake of his handsome appearance and helping me, I''ll treat him to a big meal!


    Qin Mofei insisted on going to my home to cook. I was a little embarrassed. The house I rented was a one bedroom house, which was a bit shabby and not suitable for entertaining people. But he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    I carried the ingredients into the kitchen, Qin Mofei looked at the door, like a supervisor.


    "Huanyan, do you live alone?" He asked me casually.


    "Well, I mortgage a house in the suburbs. My mother and Xiao Fan usually live there. I go back to visit them every three to five."


    "Oh, what about Xiao Fan''s father?"


    Listening to him mention Xiao Fan''s father again, I was speechless and ignored him. He volunteered to help me wash the dishes, this small kitchen crowded two people, suddenly looked a little cramped.


    I couldn''t use my fist and foot, so I burnt my best braised pork. I stare at that group of black braised pork, very depressed, no mood to cook.


    "Wait outside. I''ll do it."


    Qin Mofei gently pinched my face, untied my apron and put it on his body. He began to work hard. The fish sashimi, steamed scallops, stewed prawns and so on, as if conjured by him, had been transformed by him, with perfect color and flavor.


    I was stunned to see that dish of exquisite dishes, some slight inferiority. When he brought out the last clam stewed egg, my heart was very bad, full of envy and jealousy.


    He brought out my braised pork in brown sauce and put it in the middle of the table to reflect his exquisite dishes, which made me ashamed.


    "What''s the matter? No appetite at all? " Qin Mofei washed his hands and came over, squinted at me and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. I..." I glanced at my stewed pork again. I couldn''t handle it.


    "Your Not bad He picked up a piece of charred braised meat in his mouth and chewed it up.


    I immediately face a red, heart rate inexplicably accelerated, so I gave him a few pieces of braised meat, "Mr. Qin, thank you for helping me, eat more."


    He gave me a meaningful look and added, "how long are you going to work there?"


    "I don''t know!"


    I think, after Xiao Fan''s health gets better, I''m still ready to find a safe job, otherwise I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Qin Mofei will not always be my patron saint, and I can''t be a chick under his wings.


    "Happy face, do you have a man?"


    Eating, he suddenly asked me such a sentence, I was stunned, do not understand what he asked this meaning, and disguised in the search for Xiao Fan''s father?"I mean, do you have a man now?"


    He added, and I immediately understood what he meant. Generally speaking, most PR managers like me have local tyrant boyfriends behind them. To be nice, they are male and female friends, and the ugly point is to get what they need. So he should be asking me if I have a man to support him?


    I shook my head. "I''m a woman with children. How can I mess around?"


    He suddenly flashed a light on his eyes, bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of rice before he asked me, "well, would you like to follow me?"

 Chapter 32

    If I hadn''t met Qin Mofei, I would have insisted as always not to be vulgar, but I met him, so I fell into the enemy,


    considering that he has no wife and no girlfriend now, I will not hurt anyone, so I promise to be his woman.


    Yes, it''s a woman, not a girlfriend, just a woman!


    I didn''t know what his private life was like, and I didn''t ask. He is a very dangerous man, I mean the danger is that he is very good, can easily be moved and unable to extricate themselves. So I don''t want to get too close to him, so that I don''t want to be like a moth to put out a fire.


    However, fortunately, he did not build a cage to lock me up. I was very free. When he first appeared in the hospital with me, my mother thought he was my boyfriend, staring at him for a long time, and finally whispered to me, "honey, this child is good or not, it is too cold and unfriendly, you should consider it clearly."


    I made my mother believe that he was not my boyfriend. Then she began to ask about the relationship between ALFY and me and why he was around me.


    I really can''t find an excuse to say that he is a new employee of the company. The boss asked me to take him and follow me just for the convenience of learning. But my mother actually believed that, directly took a Fei as my apprentice, was extremely good to him, I am a little jealous.


    My mother didn''t ask me about my disappearance for a few days. I secretly asked nurse Li to find out that it was the dean who put the matter under pressure. And if there were not many people who saw it that night, it would be over.


    Nurse Li told me about the situation at that time. She was threatened to bring people into the isolation room. She was very sorry and said she didn''t take good care of Xiao Fan.


    I didn''t investigate it. After all, it was not her fault.


    However, I heard from a Fei that Huang Mao and those who bullied me were taught a lesson. It was Chen Kui''s hand to explain to Qin Mofei. So I''m more curious about the identity of Li Chen. It''s strange to let a vicious person admit it.


    But I also think about it in my heart, and dare not to ask a Fei about the whole story. In the final analysis, I don''t understand the male world.


    The next few days, calm waves, Xiao Fan in the normal chemotherapy, my mother''s body almost recovered, it is a happy event for me.


    I''m afraid that my mother will find out the relationship between me and Qin Mofei. After she leaves the hospital, she doesn''t often come to the hospital.


    Actually, I''ve been thinking too much about it. Because it''s almost half a month since the last meal, Qin Mofei hasn''t visited me. In name, I promised to be his woman, but in fact, we have no deeper relationship. Or, he felt that the time had not come.


    Ah Fei comes to see us every day and occasionally tells me something about Qin Mofei. From his words, I can guess that Qin Mofei is engaged in real estate and is on a business trip recently.


    He plays an important role in Mordor, but I don''t know how heavy he is. But think of Chen Kui in front of him can stop, is not the thing in the pool.


    But these have nothing to do with me. His world is surging, which is beyond my imagination.


    I didn''t go to work for half a month, because I couldn''t let go of being beaten. Maybe it''s been spread all over the place, and I''m good face.


    However, Zhen Xiaodong called me several times, saying that my business was much worse, and the girls didn''t listen to him. I didn''t make complaints about him. He said he was sick recently and was sick. He would go back in a few days.


    When the girls heard that I was ill, they believed it. They sent me numerous red envelopes and others clamored to come to see me, but I didn''t let them. I''m looking for an opportunity to give my business to Lily and find a stable job.


    After being beaten by Chen Kui once, I became very sorry for my life. Especially when I saw Xiao Fan''s clever appearance, I felt that the world was still beautiful.


    In the morning, as soon as I got to the hospital, Dr. Zhang called me to the office. He told me that Xiaofan''s treatment effect was a little slow. If the situation is still the same in a few days, we should consider transplanting stem cells.


    I listened to the news all day, and stayed outside the isolation room, watching Xiao Fan unwilling to leave. He was thin, his face pale and lifeless. Every time he hugs him, he looks at me quietly with his watery eyes, and grins a little, and his small mouth is very hard.


    Nurse Li would record all kinds of data for him every day. The data didn''t change much, and my heart became more and more heavy. I can''t imagine if Xiao Fan really left me, whether I would really become a zombie in the second half of my life.


    I bear a lot of things for him that I shouldn''t bear. He made me mature and responsible. I can''t accept that after I poured all my love into him, he left me.


    I looked at Xiao Fan eagerly outside the isolation room and couldn''t help choking. When a Fei came to see me, I was wiping tears at the window. When he handed the paper towel from his back, he held a cell phone in his hand.


    I glanced at him in tears. "What are you doing here?"


    "The boss''s phone. I''m looking for you.""Oh." I sniffed, picked up the phone and "hello.".


    "Happy face, are you crying?"


    "The doctor said that Xiao Fan''s treatment effect is very slow, so he has to consider transplantation. His blood type is very difficult to match, Wuwu..."


    Maybe I subconsciously regarded Qin Mofei as the most trusted and dependent person in my life, so I burst into tears.


    He had been silent on the other end of the phone, and when I stopped, he said, "don''t cry, the baby will be OK."


    "But he has something to do. He''s all skin and bone now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mofei did not speak any more and soon hung up the phone. When I handed the phone to ALFY, he moved his lips and tried to say something, but he refrained. I can''t help but cry in the chair.


    A Fei accompanied me to leave in the evening. I didn''t know what to do in a hurry. I came to the isolation room, see nurse Li is feeding Xiaofan, he will be very energetic, smile at me.


    I patted the glass wall and whispered to him, "Xiao Fan, fan fan, mom is here."


    "Cluck, ooh, eh..." He can''t talk yet, but he will also make some voices to respond to me, dancing very cute.


    When I was teasing him, the door behind me suddenly opened. I looked back and saw Qin Mofei come in. His hair was a little messy and he was dusty. I was stunned. He seemed to First time here.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you and the baby."


    "Sister in law, the boss just got off the plane." A Fei added in the back, the sound of sister-in-law made me blush again.


    I was so moved that I didn''t know what to say. I quickly pointed to Xiao Fan, who was still talking with him, "he is Xiao Fan, my son, for six months."


    Qin Mo flies to the glass wall, the whole person seems to be in a daze, looking at Xiao Fan in the isolation room, his face tensed tightly. After a long time, he whispered, "he How nice. "


    I nodded, and my pupils began to shed tears. "He is very clever. He doesn''t cry or make trouble. He has been sick for so long and laughs every day. However, the situation is not good recently."


    "May I go in and see him?" He said suddenly.


    I was stunned, "no, nurse Li said that he is not in a good condition these days. It''s better to have closed treatment."


    "Oh." Qin Mofei some lost, turned to look at me, "hard you happy face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I work hard? As long as he gets better, it doesn''t matter to me


    I think all men in the world will not realize the heart of a mother. When the child is sick, the fear and helplessness are indescribable. They would like to exchange their own health for their children.


    "Silly woman!" Qin Mofei suddenly sighed and hugged me tightly. "A Fei said that you didn''t eat all day. Now go with me to have some? I''m hungry. "


    "Well!"


    I understand his mind, just want me to eat something. So I was moved again. I even longed for him to be my husband, who could shelter me from the wind and rain, and could lean on my shoulder.


    A Fei drove us to a western restaurant not far from the hospital. Qin Mofei drove him to take care of Xiao Fan.


    This will happen to be a time when restaurant business is booming. However, Qin Mofei seems very special. The manager of the lobby directly arranged a box for us.


    The box of western restaurant is different from that of Chinese restaurant. It is a small box directly separated by green plants and modeling screen, which is very elegant.


    I''m a rude man. I don''t like this particular way of eating, but Qin Mofei is the guest. He is good-looking and delicious.


    He ordered two a sets and a bottle of champagne, then leaned back in his chair and looked at me quietly, embarrassed. Taking care of Xiao Fan these days, I didn''t take care of myself. I was a little haggard.


    He looked for a long time, suddenly reached out and pinched my face, "happy face, you are thin."


    I face a red, shyly touched the face, "thin a little more beautiful."


    "Reach out."


    "Ah?"


    I was stunned, but still stretched out his hand. He took out a ring from his pocket and put it on my ring finger. It was a very pure pink diamond, big and dazzling.


    "When I was on a business trip to the imperial capital, I saw it all of a sudden. I thought you bought it without a piece of jewelry. Do you like it?"


    Of course, I like it! This is the first time in my life that I have received such a precious gift from the opposite sex, which means a lot to me.


    However, this diamond is so big, it must be worth a lot. How can I ask for it. The more I take, the more frightened I am. I am afraid that I will become a moth attached to him in the future. I don''t want to be like that.


    "It''s too expensive. I''m..."


    I took down the ring in fear to return it to him. He stopped me and said, "take it. I''m a woman. It''s a gift for you."

 Chapter 33

    Under the hospitality, I accepted Qin Mofei''s meeting gift, and liked it very much. It''s not that it''s expensive, it''s what it means. When he was on a business trip, he could think of bringing me a gift. It was false to say that he would not be moved.


    When the meal was served, he kindly helped me to cut the steak into small pieces, especially gentleman. If I hadn''t seen his ruthless side, I would have thought he was a prince who didn''t eat fireworks. His manner was too noble.


    I showed him the vulgarity of a mortal, from drinking champagne to eating. But he did not agree, while eating and smiling at me, that shallow smile really makes me like a spring breeze.


    I''m a veteran at night, I''ve met countless men, but I haven''t seen such a man with outstanding temperament and aura. I''m still full of poetry, and I can''t find some good words to describe him.


    How could he look so good?


    "Huanyan, why do you always watch me not eat? How can you take care of your baby when you are so thin Qin Mofei glanced up at me and brought a piece of beef to my mouth.


    "Who, who makes you look so good?"


    I blushed and ate it. In fact, I found that I was not very hungry, and he was full. It turns out that the word "beautiful and delicious" is a conclusion that has been tested by our ancestors.


    Qin Mofei picked his eyebrows and said, "you are also beautiful, especially your eyes, full of aura."


    In fact, I know that my beauty, that is, pure aura, is not so beautiful. But by Qin Mofei boast, my heart is also happy, eat suddenly have power.


    He had finished eating, so he sat there quietly watching me eat. Maybe he was afraid of disturbing me and didn''t talk. This kind of picture makes me feel a little bit of happiness. If it goes on like this, I am really afraid that I will fall in love with Qin Mofei.


    "Sister Mary, I heard that Qin Huan, the corrupt manager of" Meise ", was beaten up? Well, you have to follow the trend now. When it comes time for you to stand on your own, Zhen Xiaodong and his wife will surely be obedient to you. "


    When I was having a good meal, a voice like this came out of the right corridor. I frowned and secretly searched for the past. I saw Mary and Chen Yueyue, a pillar of the golden emperor, having dinner together. There was also a man with a very ordinary appearance, who was supposed to be the wrong big head.


    Mary''s face was a little bad. After listening to Chen Yueyue''s words, she was more ferocious and angry. "Damn it, I don''t know what''s wrong with Chen Kui and Chen Jiu. I''m afraid Qin Mofei will die. Last time, he said that he was going to help me make Qin Huan attractive. As a result, I was humiliated on the spot. What''s more, the chance this time is so good. He just paid for his wife and broke his soldiers. He was a useless man


    "Ah, what do you say?"


    "Have you not heard of it? Chen Kui grabs Qin Huan and tries to threaten Qin Mofei to give up the land. As a result, Qin Mofei puts him in front of him. He doesn''t say anything about it. He also hands over some of his right-hand men to vent his anger. You don''t know how cruel Qin Mofei is, forcing Chen Kui to face him... "


    "Emma, this, such a cow?"


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen a better one. Li Chen, the one who used to dominate the golden emperor before, was like a rabbit in front of Qin Mofei. No, it''s just a mouse."


    When Mary mentioned that Chen Yueyue was wrapped by Li Chen, the man on one side frowned slightly, as if a little angry.


    But Chen Yueyue was not satisfied, and curiously said, "Li Chen was also killed by Qin Mofei?"


    "It''s more than that. It''s said that it''s going to be in. I guess it''s going to take two or three years. Oh, Yueyue, you said that Qin Huan''s cheap and humble person is not good at all. Qin Mofei has taken a fancy to him. Now the sparrow has changed into a Phoenix. It''s amazing. "


    When I heard this, I was stunned. Chen Kui was so miserable, but he and a Fei didn''t tell me. Maybe it''s because I have a burden in my heart. His invisible ability to kill people is really too high.


    I couldn''t help but glance at him. He looked very disapproving, as if he didn''t hear the conversation. But I couldn''t help but hold up my ears and listened carefully.


    Chen Yueyue saw that the unjust big head was a little unhappy. She drank a toast with him and then said, "Oh, sister Mary, don''t be angry. Qin Huan is also famous for her coldness. She comes from a famous university. Which man doesn''t like talented and beautiful women."


    "Well, famous universities can fool those hungry men who want to buy their diplomas, even if they want to fool me. Yueyue, I''m still saying that. If you come to me and call Xiaopei and Fangfang here, I don''t believe that Qin Huan can''t be done. "


    "I''ll think about it. It''s not urgent. Besides, Qin Huan has already followed Qin Mofei. Maybe he won''t go to work. "


    "Well, if only we could get all the resources in the hands of cheap and cheap goods. It''s a wonderful resource, damn it."


    I couldn''t sit still when I heard this, and I wanted to throw a glass of water over Mary. This bastard is not only chewing his tongue, but also wants to play the idea of resources in my hand. His heart is too big.


    Even if I quit the company, it would not be her turn to grow up. I had been training lily a long time ago in order to let her replace me and Mary.I think one day I will quit, but if I leave, my employees will be bullied and have no place to go. And Mary and them are in hot water, so it''s my plan to squeeze her out. At this time, when I heard that she was calculating me, I suddenly burst out with a nameless fire.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Qin Mofei looked at me and picked his eyebrows. "Are you full? Happy face?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go." He laughed indifferently, got up and pulled me out of the private room.


    Mary and they were sitting on the right side of the corridor, so as soon as we went out, they saw me and Qin Mofei holding hands to go out. They looked unbelievable. Chen Yueyue was stunned and recognized me. She stood up in a hurry and said hello to me.


    "Sister Huanhuan, why are you here?"


    She was upset because she had been in my hands and I took care of her at that time. Later, when I was framed and left the golden emperor, she didn''t follow me. She became a sister in the field. She was also very powerful.


    I didn''t have any heart knot to her, and said with a smile, "yes, so coincidentally, you are here too!" As I spoke, I looked at Mary, her face flushed and white, and I was probably not sure if I heard them talking.


    I can see that she has an instinctive fear of Qin Mofei, but her hostility to me has not diminished. Especially that pair of eyes with long false eyelashes, just like that, staring at me and Qin Mofei''s ten fingers clasped hands, cold enough to drip blood.


    To my surprise, the silent man suddenly stood up and laughed at Qin Mofei, then walked away. He walked very fast, as if escaping. I was very puzzled.


    "Well, who hasn''t paid yet?" Chen Yueyue looked at us awkwardly, but she couldn''t help calling the man, but the man had already run away.


    Qin Mofei glanced at her, called the waiter and said, "put this miss''s single into my account." After that, he gave Mary a cold look again and said, "I don''t need this person. I don''t know him."


    After that, he took me and walked away. The rest of my eyes saw that all the people in the restaurant seemed to be aiming at us.


    To be honest with you, I feel Qin Mofei slapped Mary without leaving any trace. And Chen Yueyue, if it was not for her Huanhuan sister, he might not treat him differently.


    After entering the elevator, Qin Mofei held me in his arms, slipped his fingertips across my hair room, bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the brow, "Huanyan, if you don''t want to go to the venue, you don''t want to go there. You''re not suitable for it either."


    "Well."


    I didn''t hesitate. I nodded and agreed. I was ready to try to leave Xiaofan''s body as soon as possible, and let Lili manage those girls. She would certainly be able to.


    I want to go straight to work, and Qin Mofei, if he is good to me as always, he is the only man in my life. I don''t know about his past, his life and his emotional world. When he is tired and tired and wants to leave me, I will dust him in the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, this is just my own idea. As for the future, no one can say.


    In fact, I really want to ask what Qin Mofei likes about me. After all, he exists so far away in my eyes, but I''m sorry. Sometimes people are better to be confused, especially in front of smart people, and don''t fight wits and bravery.


    When we got downstairs, ALFY came by in his car at the right time. I am very curious about the way he and Qin Mofei get along with each other. He is the boss in name, but the relationship between them is more like brothers, and they have a very tacit understanding.


    A Fei saw us both hand in hand, and raised his eyebrows meaningfully. "Sister in law, Xiao Fan has just drunk milk and is sleeping. The doctor said that he is in good condition today. Where do you think you are going back?"


    "I..."


    "Go home!"


    My voice was interrupted by Qin Mofei. When I heard the sonorous and powerful word "go home", my heart even missed a beat. If you go home, will you He came to see me after his business trip today. He also sent me a diamond ring. In addition to watching Xiao Fan, he had other thoughts, right?


    If, if


    I dare not think down, the face began to burn inexplicably, especially hot. After getting on the bus, I deliberately turn out of the window to see the scenery, while Yu Guang is secretly aiming at Qin Mofei.


    He seems to be a little tired, leaning back to the back of his chair, relaxed, he did not have that kind of frightening aura, the clear-cut face looked particularly comfortable. If it wasn''t for ALFY''s presence, I think I could not help but steal a kiss.


    I thought he would sleep for a long time, but he woke up as soon as he arrived at the villa. He got out of the car first, turned to the right side and held me directly. I had not been held by any princess. He was so scared that he caught his neck.


    At this time, a lady in her forties came out of the gate and stood at the door coldly holding hands.

 Chapter 34

    Murderous!


    I thought Qin Mofei would let me down. Who knows, he carried me to the gate without any intention of letting me down. I buried my face in his arms in a hurry and did not dare to face up to the woman''s sullen eyes.


    He had been holding me into the room before he put it down, rubbed my hair and said, "go up first, wash it and wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wash up and wait for him?


    My face "Shua" to a red, although a little embarrassed, but still hard to head upstairs. I did not immediately go to the bath, but secretly stood on the balcony to see the scene below.


    I don''t know who this lady is, but the person who can give Qin Mofei''s face is definitely not ordinary people. She looks very rich and noble, with a neat bun, but her eyebrows and cheekbones are very high, which makes her facial features look a little fierce. Because her body is slightly bulky, she does not wear a good effect.


    Both of them were standing in the small garden downstairs, and there was an invisible light and sword between them.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    For a long time, the lady took the lead in speaking, and her tone was very domineering. For a while, my brain opened up and felt that she would not like me, but disgust me, and even try to make me disappear.


    Qin Mofei frowned and looked at her coldly, "if you have something to say, if it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs."


    "Qin Mofei, how did you talk to me? Do you still think of me? "


    "Mrs. Xue, I have told you many times that there are only two people in the world who can make Qin Mofei''s eyes. One is my mother and the other is my wife. Please identify yourself. You are just the old man''s little wife. Don''t yell at me."


    "Presumptuous, if it wasn''t for me, would you be so big? He died long ago. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have died."


    "Son of a bitch, how can I be a white eyed wolf these years? Qin Mofei, don''t be embarrassed... "


    The lady began to roar, not only with a loud voice, but also with rich body language. Qin Mofei just put his hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against a landscape tree, and kept yawning, ignoring her hysteria.


    He casually glanced up at the balcony and saw me. I rushed into the bedroom and took my bathrobe to take a bath.


    Standing under the shower, I was full of wishful thinking. Although I should not have asked about his family, I was still curious about his family structure.


    If this lady is his father''s little wife, then his mother should be the main room, but she seems to have passed away, it is the lady who raised him.


    So why are they so at odds? Looking at Qin Mofei''s appearance, he seems to despise this woman.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that he shocked me with his words just now. He said that there are only two people in the world who can let him pay attention to them. One is his mother and the other is his wife. So is he married?


    I suddenly have a kind of inexplicable loss, and shame. I don''t care to get involved in other people''s marriage, and I don''t want to hurt a woman in Qin Mofei''s eyes. But at the same time, I was very lonely, as if I had been looking forward to something suddenly smashed.


    When I came out in my bathrobe, there was no quarrel downstairs. I was stunned and slipped out with my slippers. Only then did I see Qin Mofei sleeping on the sofa in the small hall. Maybe it was because he was in a bad mood. His eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    I quietly sat in the past, leaning against him, quietly looking at him, trying to engrave him in my heart. He will become a very important person in my life. Even if I break up later, I don''t think I will forget him.


    He fell asleep, and I could look at him without fear. Every minute, every cent, he was perfect.


    The blade is like a sword eyebrow, and his slanted long eyes are the most outstanding and frightening part of his facial features. It''s the long eyelashes that remind me of some big star''s eyes, but he is much more beautiful than him.


    I read a lot of people, but I didn''t expect him to be like this. It was quiet all around. My heart moved. I approached him and gave him a kiss on his lips. But he didn''t notice. He opened his eyes, which made me dumbfounded.


    When my eyes met, my heart beat sharply.


    He blinked his eyes and laughed, "happy face, have you seen enough? I haven''t seen enough. I''ll change my position. Keep watching


    "I..."


    It''s really embarrassing to be caught. I wish I could find a hole in the ground, especially when I just gave him a kiss. It''s so much.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed my body and pressed it over. He gently opened the belt of my bathrobe. The spring inside was in full view, but I didn''t wear anything inside. I bit my lip nervously, afraid to look at his hot eyes. I couldn''t resist.


    "Huanyan, I like the way you look after bathing, leaving the dust!"


    He bowed his head and pecked at my lips, and then pasted them gently on my lips. I can''t help but let him leave a mark between my lips and teeth.


    He would smoke, but there was never that tobacco smell in his mouth. Instead, there was a smell of mint in his mouth. This smell used to make me despair, but now no longer, I slowly accept his everything.Although I have already become a mother, but this aspect experience is very little, is stirred up by him, the hand cannot help but climb up to him.


    But at this time, he suddenly stopped, gently pulled my hand back and pressed it on his chest, holding me without any action. I''m in a mess, and he stops at this time? Why on earth?


    I clearly feel his surging, how can he endure it?


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that I''m ready, but he''s braking, and I''m a little bit frustrated. Or is he still unwilling to infect a woman like me?


    "Would you like to stay here tonight?"


    "Yes


    I stopped my own wishful thinking and stopped worrying about whether he wanted me or not. It was so dirty and dirty. He took me back to my bedroom and went to take a bath. I turned my head and looked at the dark sky outside the window, a little disappointed.


    To tell you the truth, I never thought that one day I would become the invisible woman behind the man, and I didn''t expect that I would like him so much.


    Yes, I seem to like Qin Mofei, there is no reason and reason, so strangely like, can not control. I don''t know what will happen to me when I leave. I''m afraid I will be heartbroken.


    This night Qin Mofei is very quiet, just holding me without further action. The funny thing is that he always wanted it, but he still restrained it. I especially adored his self-control. He may be very tired and fall asleep soon, but I can''t sleep. I have a lot of things in my heart.


    It was about 11 o''clock in the middle of the night when I received a call from Lily. She was crying and asked me to come over. I have some indecision, looking back at Qin Mofei is still sleeping, or worry about lili passed.


    I went back to the rental house and painted myself like a ghost. I came to enchantment. As soon as I showed up, all the girls who didn''t have a job all came to me and asked me how to help me, which made me blush quietly.


    They mentioned to me what happened just now. It was Mary who called Lianfeng and Tingting to go. The two men asked for VIP rooms, where they tried to attack them, so there was a conflict.


    Lianfeng and Tingting are the top-notch people in the field. They were not so angry that they were told a lesson. Then when the police came, they took Lianfeng and Tingting away.


    I heard it inexplicably. It was not that Mary didn''t know the temper of Lianfeng and Tingting. Both of them, Zhen Xiaodong, wanted to be polite. She allowed her guests to do such things.


    The grade of enchanting color is relatively high in the industry, so the guests here are either rich or expensive and have some quality. I think there is no one else but Chen Kui. So I''m sure that Mary''s so-called guest is not good. What is she going to do?


    Lili is in Zhen Xiaodong''s office. When I heard the news, I rushed over and heard her crying and crying inside.


    "Mr. Zhen, what do you mean? It''s Mary who asked people to revenge us. Why don''t you care? Do you think sister Qin is not here, we have no leader? Just send a message and we''ll leave immediately. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaojian, which eye did you see that my guest bullied them? It''s clearly that they offended my guests by being cheap. It''s polite not to give them any color. Boss, you has the final say, if you don''t want me to stay, I''ll take someone away! "


    "Don''t I know you''re jealous of our sister Qin? Are you trying to force us to leave her alone? "


    "What are you talking about? There is a kind of saying again, what dares to challenge my mother. "


    Before Mary''s voice fell, I heard a crisp slap in the face. I pushed the door in a hurry and saw Lily standing there with her face in her face. While Zhen Xiaodong sits at the back of his desk smoking a cigar, and doesn''t talk about it.


    I was so angry that I went up and grabbed Mary''s hair. Lily called out to her side, "come here, how can she beat you? How can you beat back?"


    Li Li was stunned for a moment, then rushed to the front, and slapped Mary in the face, "this is to help Lianfeng fight, and this slap..." She said with a slap in the face with her backhand, "I paid you back."


    Zhen Xiaodong was stunned when she saw me coming in. After resting her cigar, she quickly got up to persuade her to fight. Lili naturally stopped when she had fought for revenge. I let go of Mary and looked at Zhen Xiaodong coldly.


    As soon as I let go, Mary wanted to rush over and hit me. I was not afraid of her. I could frighten her by standing up straight, so she straightened her back and said, "if you want to die, try to hit me!"


    "Boss Zhen, I''ll leave my words here today. If it''s cheap and the goods don''t go, I''ll go!" Mary turns her head and shouts at Zhen Xiaodong.


    As soon as I heard that she was really coming, I laughed scornfully. I wanted to see what Zhen Xiaodong meant. If he still maintained Mary, I would take the girls with me. It happened that there were still several places in the west district who wanted me to go. It was also good to find a suitable one.


    But if he let Mary go, he hit me.

 Chapter 35

    Zhen Xiaodong estimated that Mary would give him such a bully, he should be a little afraid, cold face did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, Mei se was supported by Mary and I. although my resources are excellent but not many, he may think that if Mary leaves, I will not be able to support him for a while. On the contrary, if I leave, the top people in his shop will be gone.


    So I understand his scruples. I can''t make a choice if I''m the boss.


    But if Mary doesn''t leave, sooner or later, I and she will fight to the point of death, which I don''t want to see. She and I are not in the same boat after all. She can do whatever she wants, but I can''t.


    Looking at Zhen Xiaodong, Mary felt that she had a strong sense of existence, so she became bold and asked, "boss Zhen, you should show your attitude. Anyway, I can make a living wherever I go. If you want to protect this cheap person, then I will go."


    Lili saw me on the scene a lot of courage, can''t help but also a mouth: "don''t open your mouth, shut up, cheap, people, we are all people with quality!"


    Mary''s face sank and she wanted to beat her again, but when she saw my ferocity, she restrained a little. But her mouth is cheap, and she has been scolding for a long time.


    When I think of Lianfeng and Tingting who were arrested, I didn''t have the time to argue with her, so I asked Zhen Xiaodong whether to go to the insurance company or not. If not, even if we don''t want to, we will try our own way, and this affection will certainly be gone.


    I don''t know the background of Zhen Xiaodong, but it''s not a general person who can make the charm color so high. So I think he can get people out, the big deal is to give more money.


    At least his attitude made me very cold, he hesitated for a long time before he said, "Qin Huan, I''ll try to do something about it. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Think of a way, ha ha!


    I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when he tries to rescue people. Both Lianfeng and Tingting are only seventeen or nine years old. They are very cynical. If they really stay in the house for a few days, they will not be able to turn a blind eye to what they will become.


    not to regard it as right, but I also think that he can''t do anything about it. "I''m going to go there myself," he said. "I''ll go to your place and tell you what I want to do. I''ll leave you has the final say, and I will not give you any more."


    "Oh, Huanhuan, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do it. What''s more, you and Mary are the mainstays here. Don''t make it to the point of killing each other. Everyone is trying to make money. Why should we do that? "


    Zhen Xiaodong was interrupted by Mary before her voice fell. She glanced at me with disdain and said, "boss Zhen, I said, either she will go or I will go. This time, you must show your attitude. I don''t want to work with such a woman."


    I''m very happy with Mary''s disobedience. I''m sure I''m going to leave when I get to this point. In fact, I really want to know where she will go after she leaves here. If it is the golden emperor in Chen Jiu''s hands, with her personality and qualifications, she is simply delusional. The water is very deep there.


    I think, if Zhen Xiaodong is smart, he will not let me go. There is a Qin Mofei behind me that he can''t afford. So Mary''s aggressiveness is offensive, at least I think.


    I don''t know where her arrogance comes from. If she knew that I was trying to squeeze her out, she would not be so arrogant.


    When I saw it was not early, I said goodbye to Zhen Xiaodong and let him have the result. Just let me know. Then I took Lily away. When I went downstairs, I told her so and so. She was shocked.


    "Sister Qin, do you really decide to leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave for a while without paving the way for you. Just remember to take the words with you, and don''t try to incite them. "


    "Well, I see. The lotus Phoenix and them..."


    "I''ll do something. You tell them not to worry."


    "I see."


    When Ting left the gate, she told her to wait for me.


    A Fei not only does things with great vigour, but also drives a car as fast as thunder. I waited on the side of the road for only five minutes before he arrived and honked my horn a few times all the way.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I couldn''t help telling him the whole story of the matter. He listened and silently handed me a bottle of water, "sister-in-law, drink water to moisten your throat."


    "You, do you understand?"


    "It''s just going to be a person. You''re wasting so much talk on a big issue." He didn''t think so.


    I glared at him angrily. "The last time I was tortured by them, that is, because I called the police, I made that bastard angry."


    "Don''t think about what happened last time. If the boss had expected such a thing to happen, he would have killed Ya''s early. By the way, sister-in-law, when did you slip out and draw like this? "


    "I Does Mr. Qin dislike thisI remember that every time I went to Qin Mofei''s home, he said the most is "clean yourself up". I think he didn''t like my working environment.


    "The boss doesn''t like women with heavy make-up. He likes clean ones, but you''re the exception, sister-in-law. Last time you were drunk and vomited all over him, he didn''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what a Fei said is true or false, I am moved to the point that I can''t. Even if he promised to be Qin Mofei, he is still a distant God to me. If he can make an exception for me, I have a kind of fear of being flattered.


    A Fei quickly drove the car, I dressed up too gaudy, did not go in with him, waiting by the car. After about half an hour, Lianfeng and Tingting ran out in a hurry, and when they saw me, they threw themselves at me like birds. They both hugged me and cried. They were probably scared.


    Lianfeng is the youngest, crying like a tearful child. She sobs and sobs, "sister Qin, Mary is too much. She deliberately hurt us. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "OK, it''s OK. Get in the car first."


    I think they are OK also to rest assured, began to worry about myself. Qin Mofei didn''t know that I stole out, so I had to sneak back. It''s almost two o''clock now. I''m still worried.


    A Fei came out after a few minutes, but his face was not very good. I don''t know if we have caused him any trouble. On the car, he turned to look at me, "sister-in-law, go home or?"


    I thought about it and said, "go to the company first."


    In fact, I have a plan. If Lianfeng and Tingting are found out so soon, Zhen Xiaodong will be surprised. It also shows in disguise that there is someone behind me. Bullying me means bullying me, and bullying me is equal to confronting the people behind me. He will weigh it.


    When I got to the gate of the company, I was going to send Lianfeng and Tingting in and out. Unexpectedly, a Fei got off the bus and followed us three people, majestically like a patron saint.


    When we swaggered in from the main entrance, Zhen Xiaodong and his wife were both at the front desk. Lili and several girls were also looking forward to our appearance. They came up with joy and cheered around Lianfeng and Tingting.


    I straightened my back and walked towards Zhen Xiaodong, deliberately asking him if he had made a choice. He stood at the door with a look of embarrassment.


    "Huanhuan, who is that?" He asked me with a smile.


    I guess he must know the identity of a Fei, but I''m not sure why he appeared. So I introduced him generously, "he is a Fei, the bodyguard of boss Qin, and ganglianfeng. They are all made by him."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I''m sorry to bother you."


    "They are all the girls under my hand, and I should do it. Mr. Zhen, I don''t know how you plan to do it. I''m a straightforward person, so I won''t bend around with you. I still say that. Mary is here, I''ll go. "


    Zhen Xiaodong''s attitude today makes me feel a little chilly, so I must let him make a choice, otherwise I will be in trouble in the future. He didn''t expect me to be so tough. He couldn''t help but glance at Wenyan.


    Wen Yan came over and patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Huanhuan, you should know that I always like you, so you are definitely our best choice. It''s just that I''m worried that there are too few girls in your hands. If you say that this place is so big, how about a 30-year-old employee sister


    Listen to Wen Yan''s meaning, as long as I have enough girls in my hand, then the position of this elder sister carrying the handle is mine. It''s much easier to do. I''m in the middle of it. So I asked Zhen Xiaodong what he meant.


    He frowned and said, "Huanhuan, as long as you have hundreds of employees in your hand, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "Of course not. Huanhuan, since you can support this scene by yourself, why do I need two people, right?"


    What Wen Yan said is really nice, but I''m sure they chose not because of my ability, but because of Qin Mofei''s influence. I''ve been used to it recently, so I know they don''t care.


    "That''s settled. I''ll bring 100 employees here tomorrow night. I hope the boss won''t let me down."


    Zhen Xiaodong grinned and shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more. He was so angry today that I walked away wisely.


    It was more than three o''clock when I left, and I was a little afraid. A Fei didn''t say a word when he sent me home. No, he didn''t say anything after he came out from there. It seems that he has something on his mind. I''m sorry to ask. It''s really not good to call people out for work so late.


    When we got to the villa, a Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at me seriously and said, "sister-in-law, I will take care of Xiaofan there. If you want to be OK, you can accompany the boss more in the villa. In fact, he I''m eager to be accompanied by someone. "


    I listen to his tone a little sad, is it not Qin Mofei behind what is unknown? But I don''t want to ask. I''m afraid it will be too difficult to get out.


    After I got off the bus, ALFY turned the front of the car and left. I stood at the gate and looked around for a long time. Seeing that there was no light on upstairs, I walked in carefully. I''m going to take a sneak bath in the bathroom downstairs and slip into bed.But I think it''s too beautiful.

 Chapter 36

    After taking a bath, I crept upstairs with a bath towel. As soon as I got to the small hall, I suddenly heard a strong smell of smoke floating in the air.


    I was stunned, staring at the dark small hall, do not know Qin Mofei in. I dare not turn on the light for fear of being found, or that I have been found.


    So I slowly moved towards the bedroom like a snail, without making any sound. Whether there are people in this small hall or not, I''ll take it as no one.


    However, I did not move far, suddenly a frightening breath came to my face, and then I was held by a pair of slender arms, and was dead against the wall.


    I wipe the wall?


    The next second, I wrapped in the chest towel was torn off, there is a hot body close to me, close to my body, a long rough palm covered me.


    My heart throbbed, I looked up to see who was in front of me, but was suddenly covered by the lips, so that I could not resist.


    A faint peppermint smell came between my lips and teeth, and I suddenly felt relieved. Without shame and impatience, I hooked the neck of others, and stood on tiptoe to deepen the kiss.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to wait for me in the dark, return Nothing.


    My blood was boiling and my heart was not normal.


    "Well, Qin, Mr. Qin."


    I was so kissed by Qin Mo that I couldn''t breathe. I tried to push him away, but he kissed me harder. He didn''t give me time to breathe. I have some weakness in my limbs,.


    He whispered in my ear, "fool, do you have to call me that good?"


    He has a hoarse voice with a trace of sex and feeling, which makes my heart wave. He picked me up against the wall.


    Feeling his fire, I was nervous for no reason and hugged him tightly. His figure is slender and strong, so I have a very strange feeling, memory of deja vu.


    "Happy face, do you like me?"


    His breath is ringing in my ears. I nodded and buried my head in his chest. How can I not like it? I like it too much.


    He seemed to be relieved, and when I was still lying on his shoulder for breath, I grabbed his shoulder in an instant.


    He pauses, bows his head and kisses my face. It''s crazy


    When I wake up from my sleep, Qin Mofei is gone, his body is slightly sore, and there is a kind of unspeakable coziness.


    I remember the night very clearly. We went from the small hall to the bedroom. I didn''t expect him to be so energetic and lingering until dawn.


    I took a shower, changed the long dress Qin Mofei prepared for me and went out. There was no one upstairs. I came downstairs again. Smelling the gusts of rice in the kitchen, I couldn''t help walking past.


    In the kitchen, there is a tall and handsome man with a very good-looking pose stirring porridge. When I look at it, I can see his drooping side face, which is clear-cut and perfect.


    I couldn''t help sneaking over and hugging his waist from behind like a raccoon. He was stunned, turned around and hugged me. He bowed his head and kissed my brow.


    "No more sleep?"


    "I''m full of sleep."


    I won''t tell him that I want to hold him when I''m sleeping soundly. Who knows, I''m scared to wake up and feel sleepless.


    "Then you can have porridge in a few minutes." He rubbed my hair and continued to stir porridge, I held him against his back to sleep, in fact, I did not wake up.


    "Murphy, porridge is delicious." I murmured, a little embarrassed. I called him his name for the first time.


    He paused a little, stirring porridge with one hand, covering my hand with the other, gently pinching my hand with the belly of his finger. I could feel that he seemed very happy and could not help being infected by him.


    "Huanyan, I have a business trip in the afternoon. I may have to come back in two or three days. If you have something to do, call ALFY. He can handle it for you


    "Ah? Are you going on a business trip again? " I suddenly feel a little reluctant.


    "Last time Li Chen''s affairs still need to be sorted out. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. Remember to tell me about the baby every day, OK


    "Yes


    Because Qin Mofei said that he would go on a business trip in the afternoon, I had no appetite at all when I had dinner. I didn''t realize that I had become dependent on him. I was so eager to get along with him day and night.


    As always, he was considerate and filled me with porridge and vegetables, for fear that I would not be full. If he is too afraid of me, he will be too kind to me.


    I''m a little afraid that I''ll fall prematurely.


    After dinner, I volunteered to wash the dishes, and Qin Mofei went upstairs to clean up the business trip. I wonder why he doesn''t have a fixed domestic servant. Even ALFY doesn''t live with him. He does everything by himself.


    After washing the dishes, I went upstairs. I saw that the small boxes for business trip were placed in the small hall, and several decoration plans were lost on the tea table.


    I was a little curious, so I took it up and glanced at it. It turned out that it was a sample design of the world trade center.The world trade city is a large business district newly developed by magic capital. It is said that it has invested nearly 10 billion yuan. It is the largest investment project in China''s business circle. It has attracted much attention. Even the people who are involved in the company have heard of it.


    I studied interior decoration, so I couldn''t help but look at it more. This is a general construction drawing, but there are many circles and forks on it, which are all unreasonable places.


    With the pattern, I was envious and envious. It would be a great honor for me to design a big project in my lifetime. It''s a pity that I have been in such a situation for many years now.


    "Huanyan, are you also interested in interior decoration?"


    When I was watching, Qin Mofei''s voice came from behind me. I put away the drawing with embarrassment and nodded slightly.


    "I studied interior decoration in University, so I couldn''t help but look at it more. I didn''t mean anything else." I''m afraid that he will misunderstand me about what I''m going to do again. I''m afraid he''ll misunderstand me and explain in a hurry.


    "Good. Why didn''t you do it?" He reached out and pinched my face as if to comfort me.


    "Because..."


    I don''t mean to say why, because there are so many things that I can''t say clearly in a few words. Besides, I don''t want to talk about those things.


    "Well, don''t say it if you don''t want to." He held me in his arms, buried his head in my neck socket for a long time, then reluctantly raised his head, "I have to go, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Well


    A Fei took Qin Mofei to the airport directly. He didn''t let me see him off. I went back to the rental room, packed up some things, and rushed to the hospital.


    My mother arrived earlier than me. She was wearing dust-free clothes and teasing Xiao Fan in the isolation room. I also changed clothes to go in, the little guy saw me and danced. My mother looks very happy. I don''t know what she''s happy about.


    We stayed in the isolation room for a long time. After Xiao Fan had gone to sleep, my mother called me to the window and asked me in a low voice whether I had a boyfriend. I was at a loss.


    She looked at me in a meaningful way. "My daughter, in fact, if you don''t tell me, my mother knows that when a Fei called you" sister-in-law "last time, I heard it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you don''t have auditory hallucinations, do you? I really don''t have a boyfriend I secretly spit on a Fei in my heart. This guy is always quick witted.


    My mother obviously didn''t believe me. She shook her head and said, "honey, you''re too big. I think it''s almost OK. Don''t be picky. You can''t marry at that time. Tell mom, what does he do


    Naturally, I dare not tell my mother what happened to Qin Mofei. She is a bit impulsive. In case I miss my mouth after thorough inquiry, I don''t know what she will become sad. Just looking at her like this is not so easy to bluff, I said that there is a suitor like me, but I am hesitating.


    My mother listened to me for a long time, a face of doubt, "other people''s a Fei called your sister-in-law, but also in the hesitation period?"


    "Mom, you don''t know that a Fei talks. You always miss things. You must have heard them. By the way, mom, are you and Mrs. Zhang getting along well now? Is her cooking delicious? "


    I want to change the subject, but my mother frowned. "Generally, it''s not as good as I do. By the way, is your boyfriend good at cooking? I hope you find a considerate man who can take care of you, so that mom can rest assured. "


    I have nothing to say!


    My mother stopped and said, "honey, we don''t want other people''s money, you know? It''s OK to be nice to you. There are many rich men in the world, but there are few who have a heart. You need to find someone who has a heart to live


    "Mom, I''ve told you where you want to go. I''m still thinking about it for the time being. It''s almost time. You go back first. I wish I were here. "


    "I''m going to stay and take care of Fanfan today. If you want to go to work tomorrow, you should go back first. Remember to go to bed early. If you are tired from work, you should have more rest. Go!"


    I thought that I had to go to enchanting color in the evening, so I didn''t obstinate with my mother. I went home directly and found my valuable black evening dress from the cupboard. It was given by a client who was engaged in luxury agency at the beginning. It was said that it would cost me two or three thousand yuan. I have never been willing to wear it. But today I have to ask for luxury door make-up, because I am going to wear it.


    Instead of putting on heavy make-up, I put on a make-up that matched the evening dress. I combed my hair into a bun and put on a platinum necklace and the diamond ring Qin Mofei gave me.


    So grand dress up, in order to give Mary a horse power!


    At nine o''clock sharp, I took a taxi directly to the square outside the company. At this time, there were many fashionable girls standing here.


    When I got out of the car and walked by, the girls came to me in order.


    I also have some feelings, finally, today I can do what I always want to do. I can get rid of these nightmares!


    I glanced back with the rest of my eyes. Well, there should be more than a hundred people!

 Chapter 37

    This is probably the most installed time in my life, although I don''t like it and I don''t want to. Wearing evening dress and expensive jewelry, she led hundreds of individuals to the company, which has a kind of Queen''s sense of sight.


    Lili had already said hello to Zhen Xiaodong and his wife. They were standing at the gate and staring at me, including the employees and cleaning aunts in the company. At this moment, I had a dazzling feeling.


    Of course, this feeling lasted only a second, and I calmed down. There was nothing to show off about this kind of thing.


    If one day I design a very good project, then I will really walk sideways and pick up all the faces I lost in recent years!


    In fact, it is not far from the square to the gate, but the girls seem to be imperceptibly trying to support my face. They walk in a very graceful way. After a short distance of tens of meters, they are forced to walk out of typhoon T. I guess it should be inspired by Lili.


    Go to Zhen Xiaodong in front of me, I pretended not to take a look at him, "Zhen boss, want to count the number of people?"


    Zhen Xiaodong and his wife are still in a daze, and their faces are unbelievable. Because the people I brought over were Mary''s except my own, so it was reasonable for them to be shocked.


    Last night when Emmanuel forced them to make a choice, I wanted her to be commander in chief.


    In the past, many people under her wanted to cooperate with me, but I didn''t accept her face. I don''t need to be too kind. So let Lily find a way to find them, if today to support me, we will work together in the future.


    I didn''t have much confidence that they would choose me, but yesterday the incident between Lianfeng and Tingting happened too coincidentally. It was not only known by the people in the store, but also spread to other places, which instantly magnified my image.


    In addition, Mary and I had a wonderful wine fight. Although many people have never met my people, they have heard of their names.


    As a result, most of Mary''s staff came here today, which made me face a lot.


    I saw Mary in the crowd. She was staring at me maliciously, but she hid behind a little girl and didn''t come out to fight with me. It is estimated that she is not in the mood to tear at the moment. After all, she can''t catch up with the speed of digging the foot of the wall.


    I think she originally wanted to see the joke. When Zhen Xiaodong made that decision, she must have been angry with her. They all know that there are not many people in my hand. It is impossible to gather 100 people at a time.


    So when I take the girls to the company, they will have that kind of gaping expression. At this time, he rubbed his hands awkwardly when I asked him to count the number of people.


    "Huanhuan, I have not taken Zhen Xiaodong to anyone. I think I have taken it for you."


    I don''t know whether he is a real suit or a fake one, but I don''t care about it. I started a campaign today to frighten them. I did it.


    I glanced at Mary in the corner of my eyes and raised eyebrows at Zhen Xiaodong, "so, do you want to keep her or me?"


    "Huanhuan, we said that yesterday, brother, you can rest assured."


    "Boss, I''m sure I can rest assured that all the girls will go in. Lili, please register and tell them our requirements."


    "OK!"


    Lily happily took the girls away, and I went to Mary. At the moment, she''s gone. I shouldn''t have bothered her any more. But I was beaten by Chen Kui that matter, absolutely has her in the side to add fuel to the flames, this matter can''t forget.


    She hated me so much that her face was twisted. I went up to her and looked down at her. I didn''t know why she hated me so much. It was like looking at a man with a deep blood feud.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Mary, even if we don''t know how to love each other, we won''t stab in the back. But I don''t understand why you hate me so much and challenge me again and again. How can you be confident enough to defeat me? "


    "Hum, don''t think you can do it if you have Qin Mofei to support you. There is an old saying," forgive me when you are there. "You poached my people all of a sudden. Do you think I''m so easy to bully?"


    Mary spoke with a trill, obviously angry. But compared to what I''ve been through before, it''s just a drizzle.


    I was very disdainful to smile and said, "ha ha, you have not thought why I can take away your people with a word? If you have the ability to do it, let''s see if it''s me or you. "


    I said and took out a recording pen, which was stolen a long time ago. I never took it out against Mary, but this time I had to be mean to make her completely honest.


    I opened the recorder and it was Mary talking to someone who was already in the Bureau.


    "Brother Wu, the goods are not enough. Some customers have a large demand and the purity is not very high. You can get me some good things."


    "Mary, the wind is so tight that it''s hard to get the goods. This gram has gone up dozens of yuan. My profit is small and the risk is big. It''s not cost-effective. ""Oh, five brothers, this is what wine brother means. You know that I''m obedient to him, so help me. "


    "Chen Kui is from the eastern district. I can''t help it."


    "Who doesn''t know, brother Wu, you''re good at it. You can get me two hundred grams first, and then you don''t want the rest, OK? When it''s done, you can choose the money you want. "


    "Hey, hey, of course, it''s important. But you should keep this secret. Don''t let the wind out..."


    The conversation was more intense, so I turned off the recorder. Mary was so pale that she couldn''t say a word.


    This is what happened not long after I came here. At that time, Mary was very arrogant and domineering. I occasionally found her selling these illegal drugs to her guests in private, so I recorded this recording.


    I can''t bear these things!!! It''s something that touches the bottom line!!!


    Originally, I was going to go to the police, but the next day, this man was arrested, and Mary did not do similar things again, so I silently pressed down.


    If she hadn''t provoked me again and again, I would not have taken this out. After all, she was honest after this affair, and she did not come here in a disorderly way, and did not violate the law and discipline.


    But recently, she has gone too far. I have to advance the plan and squeeze her out completely. Of course I did, and it was more relaxed than I thought.


    As I left, I said in a voice that only she could hear. "Mary, if you''re honest, don''t bully people, don''t break the law, it''ll rot in my stomach, but if you''re not honest, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    I said that and left.


    After entering the rest room, in order to show my sincerity, I mobilized the staff to gather their old guests and sent a message to some of my old guests, asking them to come and have a drink.


    This night, more than 40 ordinary rooms and VIP rooms were added up, and all the guests were full. Zhen Xiaodong is very happy.


    After I had arranged, I sat alone in the lounge in a daze. Holding a mobile phone, I turned over Qin Mofei''s phone. I tried to call him several times, but I was embarrassed.


    I don''t want to stick to him, but I''m worried about it. I don''t know what he is doing now, sleeping or socializing, or watching TV.


    As soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of images of tumbling with him, which makes my heart throb. It seems that I really like him. I always think about it all the time. I always imagine where he will come to me.


    Jingle!


    I was about to send a message in the past, but suddenly came a message, that is, his, five words, "happy face, what are you doing?"


    My heart inexplicably crazy jump up, quickly edit a text message back in the past, "in the shop daze it."


    "Miss me?"


    "Yes


    "Is it a lie to me to answer so quickly?"


    "I really want to."


    My hands are shaking when I send messages. I''ve never been in love, so Qin Mofei means a lot to me.


    No matter what I am in his eyes, I like him really, very much. I don''t care if I go to the fire or go to hell.


    It took him a while to return my message, "I miss you very much, and I will deal with the things in hand as soon as possible and come back."


    "Then you have to take care of yourself. ALFY said that you didn''t sleep very well recently. You remember to drink a glass of milk before going to bed."


    "I know. Is Xiao Fan better? Is he good today


    "Very good, drank milk to sleep, my mother is taking care of, I will go to see them later."


    I don''t know why Qin Mofei likes Xiao Fan so much. He always mentions it from time to time, but I''m also very happy. At least he doesn''t hate my family. He is different from the gold owner behind the girls in my hand. Others are furtive. He seems to have not let me avoid anything. Even the old lady of his family has seen me.


    I saw it was very late, afraid that he would not rest well, so I said good night and stopped sending messages. He gave me a kiss expression, which made my heart burst with happiness. I''ve been reading his message for a long time.


    I may be bewildered. Before I had any relationship with him, I thought I could bear his temptation. I could keep this heart. However, I was so useless, but I was completely occupied overnight. Especially when he said he missed me, my heart would fly.


    I have no mind to stay in the company now, so I called Lili and took her to a private room. I don''t want to be in such a place. I want to find a decent job and have a matching identity with Qin Mofei.


    Lily has been following me, I act style, she also learned a seven nine not to leave ten, led her to walk a circle down, she has touched the door clear. I asked her to replace me for the time being.


    After the explanation, I left with a small bag, as if the wind was growing under my feet. But as soon as I got to the gate, I saw Mary''s car in the square. She leaned against the front of the car, smoking and looking at the gate. When she saw me, she waved to me.I walked over suspiciously. She laughed at me and said, "Qin Huan, let''s have a break up dinner together?"

 Chapter 38

    In fact, I don''t want to pay any attention to Mary, but if I don''t restrain her properly, I''m afraid she will go mad. People like her have no offline. It''s better to avoid them if they can.


    She took me to a Japanese restaurant for barbecue. She ordered a double set meal and two bottles of sake. She felt as if she wanted to have a casual dinner with me, and there was no more domineering behavior.


    I don''t know what she wants to do, but it''s not about being friends with me.


    She took a sip from her glass and looked up at me. There were tears in her eyes. I''m a bit ironic, because her tearful eyes are very hypocritical, I really don''t like her.


    "Mary, if you have something to say, you don''t have to brood your emotions so reluctantly!" I didn''t have time to frown with her.


    The tears in her eyes "whoosh" to take back, face instantly cold down, but she did not quarrel with me, drooping eyes and wringing eyebrows, also did not know what to calculate.


    I casually roasted meat, but what I thought was Qin Mofei, the way he cooked and the way he protected me. I don''t know when he will come back, but I miss him so much.


    "I''m sorry for you. I''m afraid you''ve shrugged my shoulders. I''m afraid you''ve shrugged off my feelings. I''d like to quit, but would you please give me that recorder? "


    It turns out that she is afraid of this, and it''s right. If I hand in the recorder, she can''t get out without three years and five years. In fact, she thinks I am too mean, I did not think of this one.


    However, since she is afraid of this, I will definitely not give it to her. As the saying goes, "the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high." this recording pen can at least stop her from messing with me.


    So I put the roasted meat on her plate and said with a smile, "Mary, it''s not necessary to apologize. After all, I took the girl in your hand. As for the recording pen, I can only say that, as long as you don''t pick anything, it must be calm, but if... "


    "Qin Huan, do you have to kill yourself like this?" She flew into a rage.


    "Yes? I''m just telling you my attitude. " Seeing the haze passing by her eyes, I laughed disapprovingly, picked up the bag and stood up, "you can eat slowly, I have something to go first."


    "Wait a minute. What if I exchange a message with you?"


    I was just about to leave when she stood up and looked at me as if she were going out of her way. So I sat back and said, "what''s the news?"


    "About what happened to you in the golden emperor two years ago, you don''t know who your man was that night?"


    Yes, I really don''t know!


    But I don''t want to know, because that is the black history that I can''t bear to look back on. When I think about it, I feel sick and hate that I didn''t defend myself at that time!


    However, Xiao Fan''s disease treatment effect is not obvious, if you can find his father, it is the best, in case they can match the blood type?


    Just don''t know how to face this man, because Chen Kui said that he knew me and Xiao Fan''s existence, and he didn''t come to recognize him, it was that he didn''t pay attention to us at all.


    In this case, why should I know? I suddenly contradictory, want to know, do not want to know, difficult to choose.


    But Mary looked at me firmly, as if sure that I would exchange messages with her with a recorder. Should I change them?


    "Qin Huan, we are all members of the company, so you want to kill me? You can''t force others to be just like you? If you agree to the exchange, I promise you that the well water will not invade the river from now on. "


    "If I don''t agree, you''re trying to offend me? Where are you confident? " I was disgusted at Mary''s flamboyance, and my face was cold.


    "When a dog jumps over a wall when he is in a hurry, his patience is limited. You have Qin Mofei relying on nature, but I don''t. I want to live, I want to make money. If you break my back, I can''t live. What do you think of me? "


    This woman, I''m afraid, is really flustered this time, soft and hard have come. I think about it, or not ready to exchange news with her, I am now very good, do not want that scum to destroy my life.


    I see that Mary is very unwilling, and she said with a smile, "Mary, it''s not easy to live a lifetime. You can''t take it too hard. There is someone behind me now. This man is still very powerful. You should be at ease. I really don''t want to see the news of your death in the newspaper one day. "


    "Hum, do you think Qin Mofei is a good man? Who in the circle didn''t know he was a mean and vicious man? You were fucked up in the golden emperor... "


    "What about him?"


    Mary was interrupted by a haze voice behind me before she finished speaking. I looked back and looked at her. Ah Fei followed her. I''m afraid he''s got all our conversation in his cold face. My face turned red at the thought of the way I had just pretended to be a tiger.


    A Fei glanced at me and said, "sister-in-law, it''s late. I''ll pick you up."His face is cold and his words are cold. I think he may be a little angry. She nodded, took the bag and left, ignoring Mary.


    But my heart is very strange. Just now Mary was about to tell me about my being bullied, but ALFY interrupted her. Why did he interrupt her? He seems to be afraid of something.


    I saw what ALFY had said to Mary before he left. His face was angry, and I murmured even more. I have a terrible idea. I don''t know if the man in Mary''s mouth is Qin Mofei.


    A gentleman would refuse to bully a girl in that way. It''s just that he has a mint smell that I can''t get rid of. That kind of smell has made me despair.


    No, it won''t be him. Never! I stopped myself from thinking, otherwise I would be more and more afraid.


    When a Fei sent me home, his eyebrows were very tight. I felt that he was angry. He said with a smile, "a Fei, how do you know I''m in a Japanese restaurant?"


    "The boss asked me to protect you. I must be around you. Sister in law, you should stay away from women like Mary in the future. She is afraid that the world will be in chaos. "


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "The boss is worried about you!"


    A Fei''s face is very frightening. I counselled him and didn''t dare to say anything more to him. Although I am a woman of Qin Mofei, I am only a woman after all. I can''t compare with him as a sentimental bodyguard.


    He stopped and asked me which side to go back to. I was about to say back to the rental house when my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was my mother who called, which scared me to connect.


    "Baby, quick, come to the hospital, where there is asphyxial shock, the doctor is rescuing."


    "What?"


    I exclaimed, a Fei Leng under, the front of the car turned directly toward the hospital in the past. Suddenly, I felt cold on my back. A deep fear rose slowly from the bottom of my heart, which made me sweat profusely.


    When I got to the hospital, I rushed out without waiting for the car to stop steadily and went straight to the rescue room on the fifth floor. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw my mother crying in front of the rescue room, crying like hell, and all the nurses were comforting her, but she still couldn''t control her emotions.


    I rushed over to see nurse Li at the door, and grabbed her hand in a hurry. "Nurse Li, what''s going on? What''s going on? Isn''t it that things are getting better? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. Dr. Zhang is still in the rescue. Let him tell you the specific reason. I don''t know."


    "What''s the matter with you? You said it''s OK. Why are you doing something again?"


    I can''t help blaming nurse Li. She sighed and didn''t say anything. Her eyebrows were frowning. A Fei also quickly ran over, my mother saw that he was quiet a lot, he helped him to the side of the chair and sat down.


    Dr. Zhang quickly came out, pulled down his mask and sighed at me, "Miss Shen, the first treatment failed. The baby''s condition is much more serious than we expected. Now I have contacted the hematopoietic stem cell databases of major hospitals to find the same blood type as him


    "Treatment failure? Will he die? "


    "You can rest assured that I will do my best to cure him. By the way, you''d better call the father of the child to do a test together. The possibility of pairing between parents will be greater. "


    "I..."


    Where can I find that man?


    I looked uneasily at my mother, who was also looking at me eagerly. I think she wants to see Xiao Fan''s father most, but I don''t know who he is. What should I do? Do I have to go to Chen Jiu to ask who the people were? That''s disgusting.


    ALFY looked at me thoughtfully and turned away. Smart as he may have guessed that Xiaofan is an illegitimate child, and may have despised me in my heart. Also do not know Qin Mofei know Xiaofan is an illegitimate son, will disgust me.


    After a while, the assistant doctor pushed Xiao Fan out. He was still asleep. His small body seemed to be a silent little skeleton. My nose a sour on the sad, don''t start quietly wipe the tears of the corner of the eye.


    I dare not cry in front of my mother, she will be very sad. And her illness is just right, and she can''t be stimulated by this. I helped my mother follow the doctor to the outside of the ICU, and they sent Xiao Fan to the isolation room again.


    Dr. Zhang called me to the office and told me about the second plan, which was to prepare for transplantation. He has already contacted the major hospitals and will inform me if he finds the right blood type. Just listen to his meaning, this blood type is not easy to find.


    "Miss Shen, I still suggest that you call your child''s father to try it. Generally, the probability of father matching is higher in this case. In this case, it is also safe. What do you say?"


    "Well, well, I''ll ask him if he''d like to. After all, I don''t have a good relationship with him." I lied, but doctor.


    When I left his office, I was in a state of confusion.


    Chen Jiu was the most clear thing about that year, so I should ask him. Qin Mofei made Chen Kui miserable. I don''t know if he would like to tell me.But I''m desperate. No matter how disgusting that man is, I have to find him. I don''t want anything else, just a little blood from him.

 Chapter 39

    I asked a Fei to take my mother back to her home in the suburbs, and asked Sister Zhang to see that she would not be allowed to come to the hospital. I was afraid that she would not be stimulated and what would happen.


    If Xiao Fan really can''t hold on, I will lie and say that I took him to a foreign country for treatment. That kind of pain will let me bear it alone.


    When I returned to the rental house, it was already dark. I sat on the balcony by the window, and once again I had a hopeless despair. The first time was that my father was seriously ill, which caused my whole life to be overturned, and this time


    About nine o''clock, I called Chen Jiu and asked him to meet him in the coffee shop in peace square. He readily agreed. In the final analysis, he is my benefactor. Although the original 200000 yuan did not save my father, I still remember this favor.


    If it wasn''t for that, I might still be drunk in the golden emperor, but it''s a pity Well, it''s over. I really don''t want to mention it.


    I didn''t let a Fei accompany me, because he repaired Chen Kui. I was afraid he would get angry when he saw it. I changed into a simple sweatshirt and went out to wait for the old wine at the door of the coffee shop.


    The old wine will arrive soon, and those in the suit are also very elegant. He and Chen Kui look different, temperament is not the same. He is a typical successful man, and Chen Kuiheng is full of anger.


    Of course, their career development is not the same, Chen wine in the catering industry, and Chen Kui is the leader of the underground circle in the eastern district. I think in terms of financial resources, old wine may be better.


    He saw that I was still full of spring breeze. He didn''t give me a look because Qin Mofei made Chen Kui in a mess. But I knew that his city was deep and did not let go of his guard.


    We chose a corner seat. It was quiet. Today''s topic is a bit hard to say. I still don''t want other people to hear about it.


    After I sat down, I ordered a lemonade, while the old wine asked for a latte and some snacks, which are all my favorite snacks. Two years ago, he still remembers my hobby, which makes me surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, are you busy recently?" I was thinking about how to mention it, so I exchanged greetings first.


    "Not bad. What can I do for you?" Chen Jiujiu glanced at me with a meaningful look, and then said, "I''m sorry for the fact that my brother was last time. I didn''t have time to come back to stop me when I was out of town, which made you suffer."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    I laughed, and I didn''t know what he meant by deliberately mentioning Chen Kui. He certainly didn''t want to apologize, because Qin Mofei made Chen Kui miserable, and several people in his hands were abandoned, and the very mysterious Li Chen was jailed again. He certainly couldn''t swallow this tone.


    So I hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Chen, when my father was ill, I really appreciate your helping hand. I always remember that kindness."


    "Besides, don''t mention the past. By the way, Huanhuan, I heard that you have a five month old child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    It turns out that this matter has not been a secret for a long time, only I thought that everyone didn''t know. So I don''t have to ask around the Bush, but I don''t have the cheek to ask who the man of that night is.


    It happened that the waiter came with coffee snacks and put them on the table one by one. I took a sip of lemonade, thought about it and then said, "Mr. Chen, how do you know I have a child?"


    "The place is so big that it''s easy for me to know one thing."


    He smiles disapprovingly, but I can hear another flavor. He is implying that he also has the ability to turn clouds and rain. He took a sugar into the coffee and stirred it gently, but his eyes were staring at me intentionally or unintentionally. The smile on the corner of his lips was very strange, which made me very nervous.


    After the coffee was stirred, he took a sip and said casually, "Huanhuan, you have a child at such a young age, and you are not afraid that you can''t marry in the future?"


    What do you mean? Did he know that my child was born out of wedlock?


    My face "Shua" on the red, feel particularly embarrassed, Leng for a long time to say, "I''m not good, so had birth."


    "So the child was left behind by the accident? Well, you, you, let me tell you what to do. "


    Seeing Chen Jiu''s regretful look on his face, I suddenly felt angry. If he had not been so indifferent, why did I have such a thing and had a child?


    This son of a bitch is obviously wrong, but he says that others are wrong.


    However, I couldn''t get angry. I picked up a cup of water and drew my mouth. "Mr. Chen, I''m looking for you today to ask who that person was. I''m looking for him in an emergency."


    When I said this, I felt as if I had been slapped in the face. A woman asked a man who opened the bud for her. It was so ironic that I couldn''t find a hole in the ground.


    "Oh, you don''t know who he is yet?" Chen Jiu looks shocked. I can''t guess whether he pretended or how.


    I nodded awkwardly, feeling as if I had been slapped again, as if the whole world knew who had been on me, only myself was in the dark, and I was foolishly asking others who the fucker was.Chen Jiu sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t know who it is. I''m afraid you will be more intolerable after you know it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He, is he disgusting? " I shivered for no reason.


    Chen Jiu nodded. "I''ll just say that, in the first tier city like Mordor and the public order is so good, if he wants a person''s life, it''s a matter of minutes. So I didn''t dare to say a word for you at that time, but now I feel very guilty about it."


    He pinched his eyebrows and said, "Huan, brother Jiu is not such a merciless man. He is just a man of few words. His heart is more than his strength. I know you hate me all these years, but I really didn''t dare to do anything


    "He, who is he?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Qin''s eldest brother, one of the Jinmen aristocratic families in modu."


    "What, what?"


    I''ve heard of the Jinmen family in modu city. There are four families: Qin, Chen, Shang and Zhen. Among them, the Qin family is the most, and the other three almost follow his lead.


    However, the Jinmen family is only a story handed down in the last century. As for now, although there are their legends, they have been gradually diluted by the world. It is said that it is because the Qin family has faded out of the lake.


    At this time, when I heard Chen Jiu speak of the Golden Gate family, I suddenly got chilly. It''s terrible that a humble person like me should meet such family members.


    I suddenly speechless, the words of old wine half true half false, but also enough to show that this man is not easy to provoke. So if he knew that I had given birth to a child, he would not have the heart to kill us?


    "Huan, I advise you not to look for him, but if you really want to find him, he is more secure." Chen Jiu picked up his mobile phone and found out a mobile phone number. I saw that his remark was the old lady of Qin family, which made me feel nervous. "Mrs. Qin has a high prestige in the Qin family. If you have anything to do with her, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    "Well, I''ll leave when I have something else to do. I know you have a problem with me, but I always hope you are good. I still want you to come back and do a good job in the golden emperor. I will support you


    "I will consider it, Mr. Chen. Thank you."


    After Chen Jiu left, I sat alone in the corner and recalled his words. I always felt that something was wrong.


    He seems to be misleading me, but he can say so well, I believe a little. Who is the leader of the Qin family? Why didn''t he tell me, but he told me again and again not to look for it.


    Anyway, I finally have a goal. I''ll go back to the Internet to check the information about the Qin family. So I bought the bill, and soon left the cafe and went straight to the hospital.


    As soon as we got to the hospital, Dr. Zhang called and said that he had found a suitable transplant person. The matching rate was very high. He ran to his office in a hurry. I didn''t see the truth.


    Mr. Shen has already contacted the hospital to collect blood stem cells. Mr. Shen has already sent me to the hospital to collect blood stem cells


    "Really, really? What''s his name? May I invite him to dinner and thank him face to face? "


    I looked at Doctor Zhang''s hand that matching degree as high as 95 percent of the data, suddenly tears whirled in my eyes. Happiness comes so fast that I can''t believe it. I pinched my hand hard. It hurt. It was true.


    After hearing my words, he shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t work. This gentleman asked to keep the whole process secret and not allow us to disclose his information. So for the sake of the baby, we still have to respect this gentleman


    "Well, well, I''ll try to find a way to repay him."


    "No, it''s a free donation. You don''t have to worry. When the hematopoietic stem cells are collected, I will set the time for the operation, and I will inform you then. "


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    I couldn''t describe the joy in my heart, as if I suddenly saw hope in the Jedi, which made me ecstatic.


    I immediately called my mother and also called Qin Mofei. After hearing this, he laughed and said that Xiao Fan is a lucky person and has his own natural features. He also told me that I would return on the last flight of the evening, and I volunteered to pick up the plane.


    I stayed in the hospital until eight o''clock and went home to wash. Qin Mofei''s plane arrived at the airport at 11:50, and I was going to go at 11:00. I asked ALFY to drive the car for me. He also questioned my driving skills.


    In fact, I learned to drive in college, because it is a life skill, and it will be useful in the future. Originally, if Xiao Fan was not ill, I was ready to buy a car, but then something happened and I gave up the idea.


    I dressed up at home for a long time, but I couldn''t find the right clothes because Qin Mofei didn''t like heavy make-up.


    Finally, I chose a simple white cotton dress to wear. As for my hair, I tied a ball head. I didn''t put on makeup, so I took some toner and BB cream on my face, pulled a pair of flat sandals and went out.


    When I arrived at the airport at 11:30, the screen showed that the plane was about to arrive. I secretly ran to the bathroom and took a picture of myself. Then I stood at the exit and looked at it with joy. My neck stretched out like a long necked goose.The plane was on time this time. After waiting for about 20 minutes, I saw Qin Mofei come out of it with his suitcase. I was about to raise my hand to call him, but I heard a joyful voice behind me and called sweetly: "desert fly, I''m here.".

 Chapter 40

    The crisp voice made my heart sink. I couldn''t help looking back at the girl.


    She is on the right behind me. She is a very fashionable and beautiful girl. She has beautiful big eyes, curved willow eyebrows, and the standard melon seed face on the mirror nowadays. It''s so beautiful.


    She was dressed in a generous and noble Lavender dress, with black Gucci new sandals, all over the body is full of noble, just like a princess coming out of the castle. She danced and waved, attracting many people around her, including me.


    Look at her happy face, and Qin Mofei relationship should be very unusual?


    Is it his new girlfriend?


    But when did he go out? I don''t know!


    I was ashamed of myself and felt that I would lose face when I stood by Qin Mofei. I didn''t mean to stay any longer, and quietly turned away. He might not have seen me, or even pretended not to see me.


    My heart sour, blocked flustered, I don''t want to compare with others, but can''t help but take myself to compare with others, and a pair of comparison found that I was so ordinary and insignificant.


    Back in the car, I didn''t leave immediately. I buried my head on the steering wheel and quietly wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    I really hate myself. I know that Qin Mofei is out of my reach, but I just like him. Now, I''ve been slapped hard by others. It hurts.


    I once vowed that I would not care about his private life and everything, but I found that I could not do it at all. I did not distinguish a role I should play and put myself in an extremely ridiculous position.


    The more I thought about it, the more ashamed I was, crying like a tearful child.


    "Miss, have you cried enough? Enough crying to drive


    I was feeling sorry for myself when a deep magnetic voice came from behind me. I look back, Qin Mofei is leaning on the back seat, black and white eyes, seems to be suffused with a smile.


    I was stunned. When did he come up? Why didn''t I notice that? Of course, that''s not the point. What about the girl? She was going to pick him up.


    "Happy face, eyes in the sand?" He bullied me and held out his hand to wipe away the tears on my face.


    I nodded in a hurry, "just now, it was a little windy. I lost my eyes by accident. That I rubbed my eyes


    "Well, the wind is really strong."


    With a smile, he turned his head and looked out of the window at the calm night sky. He opened the door, got out of the car and turned to the co pilot. As soon as the door closed, he glanced over me and kissed me hard.


    The haze in my heart instantly dissipated, and I couldn''t help but hook his neck and respond shyly to him.


    I found that I was crazy. At first I resisted the faint Mint smell between his lips and teeth, but now I like it very much. I don''t know how his mouth has such a taste, and I don''t see him eat candy or snacks containing mint on weekdays. It''s very strange.


    He kisses me for a long time to let go, gently pinched my face, "said to pick me up, why go away?"


    "I, I see someone picking you up, and I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to stay, so..."


    "How beautiful you are today


    He interrupted me, sealed my lips again, and his hand was not honest enough to rub it on my chest. When I let go of me again, we were both out of breath, and I found my heart rippling.


    "Go home." There was fire in his eyes, and I understood that.


    "Yes


    It''s about twenty kilometers from the airport to Qin Mofei''s villa. However, it took me only a quarter of an hour to arrive.


    As soon as we entered the door, we held each other like firewood I know very well that neither of us can wear our clothes.


    After that, I was lying in the bathtub with him. I was lying on his shoulder weakly for breath. The fire had not completely subsided. He picked up the spray and sprinkled it on my back.


    "Why, Murphy, how could you have such a strange scar on your shoulder?" I stroked his shoulder a small white scar, a little curious, because the scar is round, do not know what to do.


    He teased my hair and gave a meaningful smile. "A little wild cat bit me a long time ago."


    "Oh, oh, what cat is so good?"


    "It''s a A wild cat in love. " He said, pinching my waist.


    I heard him say that the little wild cat suddenly understood that he must have bitten when he was in love with some woman. Well, I know I can''t care about those, but I still feel uncomfortable, so I stand up stuffy.


    "I have to go to the hospital tomorrow, so I''ll go to bed first."


    "Jealous?" He also stood up and gave me a quick kiss.


    I picked up the towel to wipe the water off his body. I found that he had not only teeth marks on his shoulder, but also a few thin scars on his back, which must have been left by that woman.


    "Well, that little wild cat is very good, isn''t it? It''s going to hurt you all over. ""Well, it''s very powerful. The skin is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wiped it. I gave it a big wipe! Don''t want to face, obscene, trivial, down, flow, mean!


    I especially want to despise Qin Mofei, but these words can not be said.


    But I was a little depressed, so I went out with a bath towel and got into the bed and went to sleep. No, it was sleep. Qin Mofei soon followed me, and after holding me in his arms, his body also pressed over.


    I can''t resist his temptation. Confusion, so another storm


    I overslept and woke up more than 12 o''clock. I was a little sour.


    There is a new skirt on the bed. Qin Mofei is not in again. I don''t care to ask him where he went. After cleaning, he hurried downstairs and drove a Fei''s car to the hospital.


    Dr. Zhang said that the donator will go to the hospital today. I want to thank others and invite him to dinner. But if he really doesn''t want to, I still respect the meaning of others.


    When I got to the hospital, Dr. Zhang told me that the blood samples had been collected, which showed that the blood types had been matched successfully. However, the man left after blood transfusion, and the information is very confidential.


    "I''m sorry. I want to thank him face to face." I sighed to Dr. Zhang.


    He sighed with relief and said, "in fact, there are a lot of people who do good deeds without leaving a name, and you don''t need to care too much. I''ve already arranged the operation time. It''s tomorrow afternoon. I hope there won''t be any trouble this time


    "Doctor Zhang, please help my Xiao Fan."


    "Saving people is the duty of a doctor. Don''t worry. I will try my best to cure him. Such a lovely baby, I don''t want to see him die. Today, he will be totally closed for the final chemotherapy, you go back first. "


    "Well, thank you, Doctor Zhang!"


    I came to the isolation room outside the ICU, lying on the glass wall to see Xiao Fan. He was babbling to learn to speak. His face was thin, but his eyes were very bright. He is going to have surgery soon, so I didn''t go in again. Now is the critical period. There is no mistake at all.


    I''m afraid my mother is worried. I haven''t told her about the operation for the time being. I want to wait until tomorrow when the operation is smooth.


    I was teasing Xiao Fan when my mobile phone rang suddenly. It was Qin Mofei who called. I went outside to connect.


    "Happy face, are you free at night?"


    "If you are free, Xiao Fan will have an operation tomorrow. Today, it was totally closed. Dr. Zhang asked me to go home and rest. "


    "I''ll pick you up in half an hour. I''ll go to a cocktail party with me in the evening. Xiao Fan, let a Fei watch first."


    "Good!"


    I don''t understand why Qin Mofei asked me to go to the reception with him. If he was seen by his acquaintances, wouldn''t it be shameless? But I was happy in my heart, which at least indicated that he was willing to take me out.


    I didn''t ask him who the girl he picked up last night, and he didn''t say. I thought it might be a girlfriend or something, but he finally got in my car and I couldn''t figure out her identity.


    When I went downstairs, Qin Mofei''s car just stopped at the gate of the hospital, so I opened the door and went up. He drives his own car today and doesn''t know where he''s going to take me.


    I looked at him as if he was a little pale. I couldn''t help but look at him carefully and found that his face was not only pale, but his lips were colorless, as if he were ill.


    I was very puzzled. I couldn''t help but poke his forehead to see if there was a fever, "Murphy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? "


    "It''s too much exercise at night." He glanced at me and raised his eyebrows meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I blushed and stopped talking.


    He drove out of the hospital, all the way north. I leaned against the back of my chair and looked at him secretly. I found that his face was not quite right, which was not caused by intense sports? The first time I fought with him, I didn''t see his face like this all night.


    "Are you ill? Or what''s wrong? " I can''t let go.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah?"


    "Here


    He pointed to the bulging legs, between, and I burned a big red face. I feel that he is becoming more and more serious, completely subverting his always cold image.


    However, he is a little more kind, I like it.


    Qin Mofei took me to the most upscale lanruo hotel in Mordo. We went straight from the underground parking lot to the room on the 35th floor of the hotel. I think he turned out a room card. It''s a bit puzzling.


    "You open your house here?"


    He laughed and didn''t return to me, opened the door and pulled me in. This is a presidential suite, which is equipped with special luxury. However, the decoration inside is very home-made, even the kitchen is available, which is not very likely to be used to welcome guests.


    "Huanyan, when the baby is better, return the house and live here."


    "I It''s not very good. It must be very expensive here for one night. It''s not cost-effective. "


    Lanruo hotel is the only one super seven star hotel in Mordo. This room has to be several thousand in a night. I am not willing to spend Qin Mofei''s money.He hugged me and kissed his brow. He said, "listen, I don''t want you and your children to have a place to live at home. The service facilities and safety protection here are very good. You should live first."


    "It''s expensive..."


    "Fool, this is the hotel I invested in. I work upstairs most of the time. I can see you whenever you live here. Besides, I don''t want you to go to the company again. The world doesn''t belong to you. "

 Chapter 41

    In this world, there is a most beautiful love words is "with me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Therefore, when Qin Mofei asked me not to go to work at night, I agreed without hesitation. Without that place, I think I can find the value of existence.


    I want to try to chase his pace, so that the distance between us is not so far away.


    He had prepared my dress for the reception early. It was a short black dress, which was knee length. It was a V-neck design at the front and back. It was simple and generous, but it also showed a trace of smallness and feeling.


    I thought he would let me dress up to get a heavy make-up or something, but he let me put on some light make-up, and didn''t even let me wear jewelry. Instead, he bought the diamond ring and insisted that I wear it.


    I put the hair down, before the perm wine red curly hair, slightly make also very effective.


    After dressing up, I looked at myself in the mirror. Although the dress was simple, it was also neat and pretty. As the saying goes, "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold clothes". This is an eternal saying.


    Qin Mofei himself wore a suit of navy blue suit dress, with a white shirt, elegant and elegant. He''s a very good dresser, and I don''t have a place to play at all, because he''s more handsome than I thought.


    I wonder why he has to do everything by himself. There is no fixed domestic servant in the villa, so is this place. Even the bodyguard is only a-fei, which is not like Chen Kui''s front and back.


    At eight o''clock sharp, he took me out and took the elevator straight down to the banquet hall on the second floor.


    When I followed him in, I found that this was an interior design exchange held by the World Trade City Committee. Most of the people who came were outstanding in the industry.


    It is estimated that these people do not want to drink wine, and communication is not the key point. It is true to hold the thighs of the chairman committee.


    Because the world trade city is about to hold an interior decoration bidding, this is absolutely a piece of super fat meat, but anyone with some qualifications wants to compete.


    However, a lot of strange people appeared in the meeting room.


    I always thought that Qin Mofei was a member of the underground circle, but I didn''t expect that he was also very prestigious in the interior decoration. I thought that although he was a top student of C University, he was worthless, and I really envied him.


    "Boss Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s better to see what you''ve heard. I didn''t expect you to be so young and promising."


    "Boss Qin, I''ve been playing golf with you for a long time."


    "Murphy, I''m afraid that the renovation of the world trade city will fall into your pocket again. Don''t forget to share a share of the whole pie with us."


    These people seem to admire Qin Mofei very much, but I don''t know any of them. So I have to stand behind him like a fool. When people nod their heads, I smile at him. After several times, my face will be stiff.


    Qin Mofei may finally see my embarrassment and pull me to his side, saying that the organizer has not arrived yet, so let me go to the rest area to wait for him.


    I nodded my head in a hurry. I had to get out of the crowd and walk towards the rest area. I had just arrived at the rest area when I was suddenly slapped heavily on the shoulder.


    I turned my head in a hurry, but I was startled. Actually, he is Shang Yan, a famous talent of C University, and a senior of me.


    He is still tall and thin, but his facial features are plump and his outline is deeper. What I am more puzzled about is that his face on the moon, which used to be covered with acne, is now even and handsome.


    He is almost as tall as Qin Mofei, so I look at me from above. His black and white eyes are as bright as those of black gems. They are very beautiful.


    "Shang, Shang Yan, how did you become so handsome?" I came up with such a sentence 250 times.


    "I used to be handsome, OK? Now I''m more handsome. Huanyan, I didn''t expect it was you. Where did you die these years? " Shang Yan seemed shocked to see ET and pinched my face. "My God, it''s alive. You really appear, my God."


    I see him boasting like that, very speechless, I did not expect to meet him here, a little helpless.


    The two of us had a good friendship. When we graduated, he, I, Yao Xiaomu and Ruan Feng were supposed to join hands to explore the world. However, I ran away from the scene. Finally, I felt that I had no face to see them, so I had no contact again.


    More than three years after graduation, I didn''t contact them and blocked all their news, including Xiaomu. I live like a ghost in the dark, no day.


    I thought I''d never meet them in my life, but I didn''t know I''d run into such a cocktail party. Seeing the shock and joy of Shang Yan''s face, I feel very uncomfortable. How can I explain the years of my disappearance?


    "Shang Yan, why did you come to the reception?"


    "The invitation letter sent by the organizer, originally we invited several of us, but Xiaomu and Ruan Feng were busy making sample drawings for customers, but I just arrived and saw you. Are you also invited?"


    It turns out that he didn''t see me and Qin Mofei attend the meeting together. I''m really glad, otherwise I don''t know how to introduce him. So I laughed and said, "I came here with the boss to eat.""Your boss? Who is it? "


    "Just You may not know him. His name is Qin Mofei No matter, I always take Qin Mofei as a shield, he should not be angry.


    "Qin? Do you work in Chengye group? " Shang Yan looks unbelievable.


    Is Qin Mofei''s company called Chengye group?


    However, if I follow the answer again, Shang Yan will definitely have a thorough inquiry, and it will be revealed by then. I can''t imagine where my face would go if my three best friends knew the details. Especially when I have a child whose father is unknown Oh.


    "Are you familiar with Chengye group?" I said again.


    "The big guy in the industry is a place that our studio can''t reach at present. Of course, I''ve heard a little about it."


    "You''ve set up a studio? How''s the business? "


    "Yes, it has been established for three years, and the business is OK. I am busy expanding recently. Huanyan, why don''t you do it with us? Everyone wants you. " Shang Yan said he put my forehead a few disorderly hair to the ear, very seriously looking at me, "happy face, I have been waiting for you, come back to the studio, OK?"


    "I..."


    "She won''t change jobs."


    I was in a dilemma when Qin Mofei''s voice sounded behind me, slightly cold. I looked back and saw his face, cold and cold.


    Shang Yan was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. I know it''s a hostile look on his face, assessing the strength of the other side.


    "Shang Yan, this is my boss Qin Mofei!"


    I was afraid that Shang Yan would say something unpleasant to annoy Qin Mofei and hurriedly introduced him. Then I turned back and looked at Qin Mofei with a pleading face, hoping that he would not vent my bottom. After all, I still want to maintain the dignity in front of my classmates.


    Qin Mofei meaningful smile, asked me, "happy face, your classmate?"


    "It''s my senior."


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Qin Mofei!" He said hello to Shang Yan and extended his hand.


    "Shang Yan!"


    Just now Shang Yan mentioned that Chengye group was very envious. I thought he would respect Qin Mofei when he saw him. Who knows he was hostile. When they shook hands, I saw him exerting force, very hard.


    Two minutes later, Shang Yan gently took back his hand. His face was very ugly. He ignored Qin Mofei and handed me his mobile phone. "Huanyan, input your mobile phone. In two days, we''ll have a meal together."


    "Yes I nodded and typed in the number, and he called.


    Qin Mofei looked at it lightly, as if nothing had happened. But I know that he is very unhappy, because the anger in him is coming out again, just like the one when I first met him.


    "I''ll go over and talk to you later." Shang Yan did not look at Qin Mofei from the beginning to the end, and then left. I think his hands and fists are clenched. I think it is very painful.


    After he left, Qin Mofei glanced at me, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Ah?"


    I was shocked to give him the mobile phone, he was very quick to delete the number from Shang Yan, then handed it to me, pulled me forward.


    "Let''s go and introduce some people to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mofei took me to know several senior officials of the World Trade City Council. Although he did not deliberately introduce me, others, in his face, politely handed me a business card, which made me feel flattered.


    Shang Yan was also in the crowd, and his eyes glanced at me from time to time, which made me very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Qin Mofei didn''t pull me. Otherwise, if I met them later, it would be hard to explain. After all, he is a big man. There must be reports in the media. If it is reported that he is a married man, then my face Oh.


    Apart from the members of the committee, Qin Mofei did not introduce me to any of them. Maybe in his eyes, these people are not worth mentioning. He exchanged greetings for a while, and then he took me away.


    As soon as I left the meeting hall, I felt relieved.


    When I went upstairs, Qin Mofei leaned against the elevator wall and looked at me quietly without speaking. I felt that he was angry and gently pulled the corner of his coat.


    "Murphy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He likes you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no? "


    I hung my head, a little flustered.


    When Shang Yan and I were studying, we were ridiculed as "talented women" by the school people. Although we had no actual contact, the rumors would have a little influence. He was very kind to me. I don''t know whether it is like it or not.


    "Do you like him?"


    "No!"


    I think Qin Mofei''s tone is not good, and I don''t want to make him angry, so he briefly mentioned our relationship. He didn''t speak after listening to it. He just held my hand tightly and didn''t know it was painful.


    After returning to the suite, he went straight to the study and closed the door.


    I stood foolishly in the living room, a kind of inexplicable anger. I don''t understand why he was so angry? I didn''t do anything to anyone else.So I did a very impulsive thing, went to the door of his study, gently kicked, still unconvinced to roar, "inexplicably angry, nervous..."


    I did not say the word "disease", the door opened at once, Qin Mofei put his arm around me against the wall, buried his head and fiercely kissed me.


    His action is too rude, his teeth accidentally hit my lips, lips and teeth suddenly hit a salty taste. However, he didn''t let me go, and he was still kissing and gnawing.


    At this time, he was angry, I dare not push him away, let him eat me with all his strength. Until his anger passed, he slowly let me go. His black and white eyes were filled with a thick anger.


    "Huanyan, be my woman, don''t want to love others in my life, even if I don''t want you, or I will kill you."

 Chapter 42

    I think Qin Mofei protects me every time because he likes me. I even wondered what he liked about me. But at this time I realized that I should only be the plaything in his hand, even if I didn''t want to play, it belonged to him.


    He said this and went back to the study, I turned back to the living room, all of a sudden, to the extreme. I''m really stupid. Why should I kick his door provocatively just now? I take myself seriously.


    I dare not go to sleep, so curled up on the sofa in the living room in a daze, the head of my heart pulled out cool.


    I have a feeling of falling from heaven to hell in an instant. I''m so scared. I want to go home, but I don''t dare. I know that if Qin Mofei wants to kill me, it''s really Kung Fu between his hands.


    It turned out that I was not climbing a big tree, but holding a god of death that might kill me at any time. When he is gentle, he makes people confused. When he is cold, he is disillusioned, but when he is cruel, he makes people die.


    What should I do?


    The night was so heavy that I curled up on the sofa and waited for a long time. Qin Mofei didn''t mean to come out. I''m so sleepy, but I don''t know if I can go to sleep.


    I am afraid of him, because he is a God, and I am a mole ant.


    I just leaned against the sofa and dozed off vaguely. It seemed that someone was touching my face. I opened my eyes slightly and saw Qin Mofei''s face close at hand. I was scared to get up, and all the dozing was gone.


    I looked at him in horror, and I was at a loss, "I didn''t mean to fall asleep. I was just a little tired. I..."


    "Fool, what a fool!" The next second, he kissing me affectionately on the brow, picked me up and walked into the bedroom, put me gently on the bed, "if you are tired, go to sleep first, I still have some things to deal with."


    "Well, then I''ll take a bath."


    I knew he was a cleanliness freak and didn''t want to get his bed dirty. He got up and walked to the bathroom. He was stunned and followed me, and hugged me gently from behind.


    "Then I''ll wash it with you."


    Then he neatly took off my clothes, and soon stripped off his noble suit. So, mandarin ducks were playing in the water


    Even though I was afraid of Qin Mofei, my body could not resist it. When he leaned against me in sweat, I unconsciously got into his arms and soon fell asleep.


    When I was sleepy, I could hear him say "I''m sorry" in my ear, but I was confused and didn''t know if I was dreaming.


    I woke up early in the morning, and I couldn''t sleep around six.


    I Miss Xiao Fan today to do surgery, inexplicably nervous in the heart. Qin Mofei is still sleeping, his hand is still on my towering, and occasionally he pinches it unconsciously.


    I turned to look at his sleeping face secretly, at this time his face no longer angry, really beautiful. Although I have a knot in my heart, I still indulge in his face. It''s so perfect.


    I watched him for a long time. Before he woke up, I was ready to get up and make some breakfast to ease the atmosphere of yesterday.


    I gently took his hand to get out of his arms, but I accidentally saw a large bruise on the skin of his wrist.


    When did he get hurt?


    I pulled up his arm and looked at it carefully. There was a blood spot on it, which was a bit like capillary bleeding caused by excessive bleeding. No wonder he looked pale yesterday. Could it be that he had drawn blood? But what did he draw blood for?


    It took me a long time to get out of bed. When I went to the kitchen to have a look, there was rice, vegetables and so on. After thinking about it, I planned to cook some porridge to clear my intestines and stomach.


    After I put the rice into the pot, watching Qin Mofei still sleeping, I didn''t wake him up and tidied up the hall.


    I didn''t take a close look at the suite yesterday. Today, I found a lot of homemade things in it.


    For example, the decoration made by roll paper cylinder is very exquisite. Even the most striking picture on the wall is painted on it, and then it is directly assembled into a picture frame with a few pieces of wood. It is so creative.


    I went around and found a small photo frame on the shelf of the cabinet. There was a picture of three people on it. One was Qin Mofei, the other was the girl I saw when I picked up the plane. The other was a woman in her forties. Her eyebrows were similar to Qin Mofei.


    I guess this woman should be Qin Mofei''s mother. What about this girl? I looked at it for a while and then put it back. As soon as I turned around, I saw Qin Mofei standing leaning against the bedroom door, looking at me without expression.


    I panicked again. I didn''t know what to say, so I stood by the cupboard, like a child who did something wrong. In fact, I hate this feeling very much. I''m afraid and embarrassed, and I feel inferior.


    He came and picked up the photo frame, looked at it and put it back. Then he looked up at me and said, "happy face, are you curious about my personal life?"


    "No, it''s not. I just saw that the decoration of the living room is very beautiful, so I wanted to have a look at it. I accidentally saw this picture frame. I didn''t want to explore what you mean, and I never wanted to get involved in your life. "


    I''m afraid that he will misunderstand me, because he has been in his villa to look for a plan book. I don''t want him to think that I am a very dirty and idle woman."I really..."


    "In the picture, one is my mother and the other is my sister Qin Yu. My mother has been dead for many years, and my sister is five minutes younger than me." He stopped, gently pinched my face, "the girl you are jealous of is my twin sister!"


    "I, I''m not jealous." I blushed, my heart suddenly relaxed a lot, and then said, "but she looks so small."


    "You mean I''m old?"


    "That''s not what they mean."


    "How old do you think I am?" He looked at me, his face was not so cold.


    I thought for a while and thought, "should not be more than 30?"


    "Do you remember my birthday on the 27th and 19th August? I want two presents for my birthday. Don''t forget my sister. She went to see you on purpose yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be so gullible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. The girl went to the airport to see me. Did she pretend to be too similar? I didn''t look me in the eye at all. What''s more, how would she know I was there?


    "Are you not afraid that she will despise you when she knows that I exist?"


    "What''s your theory? Why do you want me to be happy


    "I..."


    Well, no matter whether he has a deeper meaning or not, I am very happy, very happy. No wonder he came into my car yesterday. It turns out Oh! At that time, I cried with snivel and tears. It was really humiliating.


    Because of Qin Mofei''s words, I opened my heart knot that I couldn''t let go last night. I was like a moth fighting a fire, and I had lost my mind.


    After breakfast, Qin Mofei accompanied me to the hospital, waiting for Xiaofan to do surgery.


    Dr. Zhang and they have made a plan for the operation and moved the time to 10 a.m. because Xiao Fan is quiet during this period.


    Xiao Fan has been in the hospital for more than a month, and his flesh body is too thin to speak. I watched him quietly lying there outside the isolation room. I wish it was me who could not lie there.


    Qin Mofei watched for a long time, suddenly reached out and rubbed my hair. "Happy face, is it bitter when giving birth to a baby?"


    "No pain. When you decide to leave him, you don''t feel bitter. He is an angel."


    I think that if it was not for Xiao Fan''s existence, I might not have realized so much heartache, and I would not have done so many things against my will for him.


    I think of those things after the event, although some disrespectful, but did not regret leaving Xiaofan. What I worry about most now is that he will hate me when he grows up. He not only has a mother who wanders around the night, but also has a dirty and idle father.


    Qin Mofei sighed and held me in my arms. I felt that his mood was heavier than mine, and his eyebrows never relaxed.


    I took his hand on my waist and glanced back at him. "Murphy, do you like children very much?"


    "Like it!" He nodded and then added, "but it depends on who gave birth to it, and I like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, the tip of my nose suddenly sour. He is such a person. When he is gentle, he is more gentle and considerate than anyone else. I hope that he will always be so tender and considerate in the years I accompany him, but it may be my wishful thinking.


    Nurse Li quickly pushed Xiao Fan out of the ward, and we followed him in a hurry. Seeing him pushed into the operating room, Dr. Zhang and two assistant doctors also went in.


    When the operating room door slowly closed, I suddenly had a kind of creepy fear, turned and subconsciously jumped into Qin Mofei''s arms. He put his arm around me and gently comforted me, but I found that his body was shaking more than I did.


    "It''s OK, Xiaofan will be OK."


    He murmured, his black and white star eyes were full of fear. I was stunned by his reaction. Did he love his wife and his dog to such a degree? I didn''t think he liked me enough yesterday.


    But I don''t care about this. I look forward to the door of the operating room and count the time slowly.


    After this transplantation, if Xiao Fan does not have rejection, it will prove that he is OK, but if there is rejection, he may not survive, so I am very afraid.


    "Happy face, Xiao Fan must be ok?"


    Qin Mofei waited for a while and couldn''t help it. He held my face and asked nervously. I was frightened by his appearance, and my heart, which had just slowed down a little, was lifted up again. I couldn''t help but tear my eyes.


    "If he has something to do, then I will not live." I choked.


    "It''s going to be OK. He''s going to be fine." He wiped the tears on my face, and held me in his arms, "happy face, I regret not meeting you earlier. If you meet earlier, you can help."


    He made me speechless again. Even if he met me early, I was also a woman of the world. He was just his woman to follow him. In fact, the situation is the same. So I didn''t respond to him. I turned my head and looked at the closed door of the operating room. I was so nervous that I couldn''t relax for a moment.We waited outside for more than three hours before the door of the operating room opened. Dr. Zhang was the first to come out of the room, took off his mask and slowly breathed a breath.


    Qin Mofei rushed up and grabbed his clothes and asked, "is the baby OK? Is he all right now

 Chapter 43

    Dr. Zhang was frightened by Qin Mofei''s murderous appearance and stepped back two steps, and then he smile slightly. "Mr. Qin, please rest assured that the blood type matching degree is so high, according to my previous experience, it will be OK, and the baby will recover well."


    "Really, really?" Qin Mofei has released his hand.


    "I can''t say 100% sure, but now the situation is very optimistic."


    "Oh, thank you. I''m sorry."


    Qin Mofei retreated to one side and took a deep breath for several times before calming down. I saw his extreme reaction on the side. I was very suspicious. He Do you care too much about Xiao Fan?


    Xiao Fan was quickly pushed out, the forehead, arms are inserted. Full of pipes, looking pitiful. He was still in a coma, his face was pale and colorless. My heart was sour and I quickly rubbed my eyes.


    "Fanfan."


    Qin Mofei called softly and walked past with an arrow step. He looked down at Xiao Fan, but I could see that his star eyes were slightly reddish.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Fan will be OK." I gently pulled the corner of his coat to comfort him. He laughed awkwardly and turned away suddenly.


    "Miss Shen, Mr Qin, there will be a half month observation period. If the function of hematopoietic stem cells is fully recovered, the baby can be discharged from hospital." Nurse Li also slightly relieved and said to us with a smile.


    I wiped tears, "um" sound, followed her to send Xiao Fan into the ICU. Standing outside the isolation room, I was looking at him, especially grateful to the man who donated hematopoietic stem cells. Thanks to him, I don''t have to go to the old lady of Qin family, otherwise I don''t know how to face it.


    Nurse Li came out again after handling it. She mentioned to me some situations in the operating room, saying that Xiao Fan had a very good luck this time, and the matching degree was very high. Then hematopoietic stem cell transplantation began to work in the past.


    She hesitated and added, "Miss Shen, don''t be angry if I say something. Such a high matching degree should be the proportion of people with blood relationship."


    "Blood relationship?"


    I was stunned, my side on me and my mother, and then the blood type can not match. Even if there is, it should be Xiao Fan''s father. Is it from Qin family?


    I heard Chen Kui mention that the man knows the existence of me and Xiao Fan. Did he secretly donate hematopoietic stem cells after his conscience was discovered? But will such a vicious man come?


    Or Is it Qin Mofei?


    I suddenly thought of the bruise on his arm. It was like the mark left after blood drawing. I didn''t ask him about it, but if he didn''t want to say it, I couldn''t.


    I glanced at nurse Li and thought, "nurse Li, have you ever seen a donor?"


    "No, he asked this matter to be kept secret. Except for the doctor who collected hematopoietic stem cells, no one knew about it. Dr. Zhang didn''t know."


    "Which doctor is it?"


    "A temporary doctor invited by the hospital left after the collection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So powerful? This is a mysterious man, isn''t it? Otherwise, ordinary people can''t ask the hospital to invite a temporary doctor to collect hematopoietic stem cells. It''s a big fight.


    No matter, it''s just like this. Since that person doesn''t want to appear, why do I have to go to him? It''s not easy to find a person who deliberately avoids me.


    When nurse Li was busy, I quit the ICU, which reminded me that Qin Mofei had been away for a long time. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and prepared to tell him that I was in the ICU.


    As soon as I got through the phone, he came over. His face was a little bit bad, and there was a trace of anger under my eyes.


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with you?" I doubt the tunnel.


    "Huanyan, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to have a rest and see the baby later."


    "Not for the time being. Xiao Fan will be totally closed for the next half month. We can''t see him. Nurse Li will tell me about the treatment every day. You don''t have to worry. You look so bad. Shall I take you back? "


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. I''ll call you later."


    "Yes


    I sent Qin Mofei to the hospital downstairs. His face was full of worries, and his eyebrows had never been relaxed. I have never been able to touch and comfort him.


    After he drove away, I was about to go upstairs to have a look at Xiao Fan, but I found Mary standing under the pillar of the gate like a ghost, looking at me grimly.


    When did she come? I never found out.


    I knew that she was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and did not want to provoke her, so I was ready to take a taxi to leave. Anyway, Xiaofan will be treated in a closed way, and I can''t see him.


    But as soon as I turned around, Mary suddenly rushed over with lightning speed. I saw that she still had a bright dagger in her hand.


    This bastard, dare to be so arrogant in broad daylight. I was immediately angry, and when she rushed over, I kicked her wrist and kicked the dagger out of her hand.She staggered a few steps to pick it up. I picked up the dagger one step ahead of her, and put my backhand directly at her neck. "Mary, are you sure you want to kill me?"


    "Well, you cut me off first. Why can''t I kill you? Cheap. People, you restrain me as soon as your mother appears. I don''t care about those things before, but why do you force me to death? " She growled with gnashing teeth, which immediately attracted countless passers-by.


    I frowned and said, "you''d better figure out what''s right. I don''t have time to tell you that. I''m still saying that if you''re safe, it''s sunny. If you''re not, it''s a bolt from the blue! You''d better not show up in front of me, or I''ll never let you go. "


    "Come on, you''re coming now, don''t you let me go? I''m afraid of you, am I? " Mary screamed and rushed at me again. I couldn''t bear to raise my hand and slap her, which made her stagger.


    "Looking for death!"


    I gritted my teeth and hummed, turned to squeeze out of the crowd, threw the dagger into the garbage can and took a taxi. This woman has a paranoid mind. I can''t get rid of her for a while. I just ignore her.


    In fact, I should have called the police. It was only in broad daylight. The scene of confrontation between the two of us was really ugly. There were too many people around. I was afraid that I would lose face after the incident.


    I don''t think Mary knows Xiao Fan is in the hospital yet. Besides, ALFY has sent someone to protect him. I''m not too worried that she will take Xiao Fan as an article.


    I wanted to go home, but then I thought that Qin Mofei''s face seemed a little bad just now. I thought about it. I didn''t know whether he was in the villa or the lanuo Hotel, so I sent him a message.


    He didn''t come back to me, and I couldn''t use my hot face to stick cold farts. So he asked the driver to drive to Jiangfeng building and just went home to have a good rest.


    When I got home, I took a shower and called nurse Li to ask about Xiao Fan''s situation. She said that she had a good reaction and I was relieved.


    I thought of the mysterious Qin family, so I turned on the computer to see if there was any information about them. The Qin family is the head of the Jinmen family, which should be recorded.


    But I''m not interested in that family. I just want to know who the so-called Qin family boss is. Because nurse Li said that Xiao Fan''s matching degree is high, and he may have blood relationship with the donor, I am particularly curious about who he is.


    I searched the "magic Golden Gate family" in the search engine, and actually found some information introduction, but it seems to be unofficial history.


    According to the introduction, the Jinmen family originated in the Qing Dynasty.


    In all the dynasties in history, the Qing government paid the most attention to the merchants, so the merchants at that time had the highest status, so there appeared the Jinmen family, which were divided into Qin, Chen, Shang and Zhen.


    Among them, the Qin family is the most powerful, with the ability to call on the wind and rain. Although the rest of the three have always followed Qin''s lead, they are not convinced that they are big.


    The supremacy of the Qin family was established in the war time. At that time, the leader of the Qin family led the other three families to support the country, and used the huge financial and human resources to help the predecessor of the demon capital through a very dark period.


    Therefore, the Qin family is also well-known among the people. After all, the people at that time were simple, and Yongquan''s kindness should be remembered forever.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, with the support of the government, the Qin family made great efforts and became the absolute overlord of the magic capital. But the so-called "big tree attracts wind", the Qin family''s supremacy made the other three families especially unconvinced. They joined hands to attack the Qin family, so that the Qin family fell from its peak to disappear.


    It is said that at that time, it also caused a financial storm that shocked China and foreign countries, and the losses were not small. As a result, the Qin family withdrew from the world and no longer took the lead.


    And the funny thing is, since the decline of the Qin family, the other three families have no leader, and they have also ended up with the fall of trees and the scattering of monkeys. Although they all have their own achievements, they have been left behind by the rising stars.


    As a result, the Jinmen family has become a folk legend, glorious for nearly a century, but it has become history.


    However, although no one on the surface mentioned these four families, but the local people of modu heard a lot about the Jinmen family. It''s like that: Although the great Xia is not floating in the river and lake, there are always legends about them in the river and lake.


    All of the above are not the key points. The point is that I also saw a very shocking thing from the materials. Among the descendants of the Jinmen aristocratic family, except for the Qin family, three other families recorded it.


    The descendants of the Chen family now have Chen Jiu and Chen Kui. The descendants of the Zhen family are Zhen Xiaodong. However, the descendants of the merchants surprised me. I saw the name of Shang Yan in my last grandchildren.


    I didn''t expect that Shang Yan was a member of the Golden Gate family. Although he was a man of the day when he was at school, it came from his talent rather than his family background. We had such a good relationship that we didn''t hear him mention a little about it.


    I am shocked. If Shang Yan is a member of Jinmen family, he must know who is the eldest of Qin family? If I beat around the Bush, I wonder if he will tell me.


    I want to call him now, but Qin Mofei deleted his mobile phone number, which is not easy to find. No, I can check the call records in the online business hall.


    I suddenly realized that I quickly logged into the mobile online business hall and found Shang Yan''s telephone number in the record. I picked up the phone and dialed, listening to the dialing sound inside, inexplicably a little nervous."Huanyan, do you want me?" Soon, Shang Yan''s crisp magnetic voice came over the phone.


    I swallowed my saliva nervously and then said, "Shangyan, are you free? Let''s have a meal together?"

 Chapter 44

    I made an appointment with Shang Yan to meet in the century commercial building. There is a tea and table on the third floor here. The contents are quite good. I arrived before him, waiting for him by the fountain pool in the square.


    At this time, it is late, the neon on the square has been lit up, flashing particularly charming. I''ve been living in the haze recently. I haven''t enjoyed the night of Mordor for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so gorgeous.


    Probably think of Xiaofan will slowly get better, I feel a lot more cheerful, see what is beautiful.


    I looked at the intersection for a long time and didn''t see Shang Yan. I was about to call him, but I was blindfolded by someone from behind. I was stunned, went to touch the hand on the eye, touched a small scar on the side of the little thumb, and immediately guessed the comer.


    "Shang Yan, you are such a big man, you still make trouble!"


    I took off my hand from my eyes, turned my head and gave Shang Yan a bad look. He wore a casual suit today, which was a bit more sunny than his suit that day. He was very handsome.


    "Happy face, I didn''t expect that you would recognize me all of a sudden after so many years." Shang Yan sighed and held me with one hand. "I''m very moved, really."


    "Fool, I made the scar on your hand. How can I not remember it?"


    The distance between me and his face was red. In fact, I know a little bit about Shang Yan''s mind, otherwise he would not have taken care of me in college. It''s just that if something is wrong, I can''t go back. My life can''t be changed.


    Shang Yan wanted to take my hand, but I put it obliquely in my pocket without leaving a trace, and went with him to a tea and a seat on the third floor.


    The food in this place is economical and clean. We often come to this place when we are studying.


    We still sat in the corner of the table, once four people together, but now it is Shang Yan and I. I didn''t want to face Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng, so I didn''t invite them.


    "Shangyan, has the taste changed?" I glanced as I ordered, he asked.


    "Never!"


    I nodded and ordered what he liked and what I loved. I could remember the likes of several of them. In other words, this is the only thing I miss these years. I can''t sleep in the night, always think of reading, that is the most warm years of my life.


    Shang Yan has been staring at me to order food, some lost his mind. I dare not look at him, because I am not a parallel person with him now. I have fallen for a long time.


    After ordering the dishes, I handed them over to the waiter. Then I looked up at him and laughed, "Shang Yan, you have really changed a lot. You have become mature and handsome."


    "People always grow up slowly. What''s wrong with you these years? Why didn''t you come to us? Didn''t we agree to start a business together and become a master of the industry together? "


    "I I''m sorry, my father was ill, very sick, so I didn''t answer the appointment. Later, I felt embarrassed to see you, and I had no contact. "


    That''s mostly the case, but I didn''t say a lot of details. The reason why I didn''t go to see them was that I had to make money at night to pay off the debt. The 200000 yuan was not a small sum, and I couldn''t get rid of it.


    There is no point in mentioning these things now. My life has been completely subverted, and then I look back, things have changed.


    "Why don''t you tell us when your uncle is ill? Do you regard us as our own


    "I''m sorry."


    Shang Yan''s accusation made me feel very ashamed. At that time, I was still in a muddle and had no ability to deal with the crisis. How could I have thought so much. Moreover, even if we find them, the huge medical expenses will leave us at a loss. I don''t want to make everyone worried.


    I think the atmosphere is very awkward, and I don''t know how to turn the topic around the Qin family boss. Fortunately, the waiter delivered the dishes, and I was eating them, and I was brewing how to open my mouth.


    Shang Yan is regarded as the sun generation of merchants. That means that his grandfather is still alive. I don''t know if he has mentioned the Golden Gate family to him.


    "When you left without saying goodbye, we all..."


    "Shang Yan, don''t mention the past, OK? I''m sorry I interrupted Shang Yan, because all of these have passed away and can''t be made up in the mention.


    He shrugged and said, "do you come back? We''ve been waiting for you to come back. There''s your picture in front of Xiaomu''s desk. "


    "I..."


    How can I go back? Qin Mofei made it clear that I would not change jobs. That is to say, even if I was working, he might have arranged for me. Although he had brought me to know people who had been on the World Trade City Committee, he did not mean that I should appear in public.


    "Do you still want to work in Chengye group? Is Qin Mofei more attractive than us He had a sad look on his face.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that my boss is more powerful, and I don''t dare to mention resigning."


    "Strong? Are you afraid of him? Happy face, you have never been afraid of evil forces when you read. It''s not like your way of doing things. "


    It''s not like it, but it''s not the same as before. Today''s I am the mole ant in other people''s eyes, which can be crushed to death as soon as possible.I returned to him in the heart so a sentence, dare not say. In fact, I would like to confess all this to Shang Yan, but I can''t. I don''t want them to look down on me.


    There are not many friends in my life. The four of them are very important to me, so I am willing to block any news from them these years, and I don''t want to contact them. I still think they remember the most beautiful me.


    "Although the Qin family flourished for a time, now it has declined. Huanyan, don''t be afraid of him. If you can''t leave by yourself, I''ll try to help you with this. "


    Shang Yan said something about it. Judging from his indignation, did he say that the Qin family was Chengye group? Is Qin Mofei? And he said that he wanted to help me deal with this matter, was he using the strength behind him?


    I''m so nervous and scared at this time, as if I''ve been speculating about the truth for a long time. Is Xiao Fan''s father Qin Mofei''s? Qin family boss, can it be his father?


    At the thought of this, my stomach suddenly turned upside down. Hurry excuse rushed to the bathroom, spit up to the sink. I can''t imagine that scene. It''s disgusting.


    I vomited for a long time before I returned to my seat. Shang Yan looked at me with more doubts. I wonder who is the head of Qin''s family.


    "Huanyan, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale. "


    "I''m fine. I''ve been suffering from gastroenteritis these two days, and I feel bad when I eat. Shang Yan, you can eat by yourself and leave me alone. " I stopped and asked casually, "what do you mean when the Qin family was very prosperous? I don''t understand. "


    "The Qin family used to be the most powerful family in modu, but it caused public indignation because of its insidious and vicious style. In addition, the people of the Qin family are not very united. Under the intervention of outsiders, there is internal strife, and it slowly falls. "


    I see. In that case, the Qin family should be a very large family with fierce disputes. Who is the leader of the Qin family? I think Shang Yan knows the history of the Qin family.


    So I drank my saliva and asked, "Qin family is so powerful, who is their eldest?"


    "Who else can it be, master Qin..."


    "Poof!"


    I didn''t swallow a mouthful of water, and then my stomach was full of water. It took me a long time to suppress the feeling of vomiting. I felt that my back was beginning to get cold.


    The man of Qin family, who made me stay in hospital for a week, is actually the master of Qin family. It''s so terrible that I can''t accept it at all.


    Shang Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at me suspiciously. His eyes were very strange, "Huanyan, what do you ask them to do? Do you have anything to do with the Qin family? "


    He asked tentatively, and I couldn''t answer. Every cell in my body is howling and disgusting.


    No wonder Chen Kui said that man always knew the existence of Xiao Fan and me, but he didn''t pay attention to us at all. He was the leader of Qin family. It was as simple as smoking a cigarette. It''s me. It''s my whole life.


    "Huanyan, Huanyan, what''s wrong with you? Did Qin Mofei do something to you? You tell me, I''ll try to help you. "


    "It''s OK. You think too much about Shang Yan. I''ll go first if I''m not feeling well. I''ll ask Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng to have dinner some other day."


    I want to run away and cry in a place where there is no one. I feel terrible, as if swallowing countless flies.


    If Xiaofan is really the son of Mr. Qin, what the hell am I? I had sex with his son again. I think of Qin Mofei''s doting on Xiao Fan. I really feel sorry for him.


    I bought the bill and ran away without paying attention to Shang Yan calling me behind. I rushed out of the building and ran out of the square. I was flustered, scared and sad.


    I ran a little fast, accidentally ran into a woman, I looked up in a hurry, but saw a face of brutal haze.


    I know this person, is the lady who appeared in Qin Mofei villa.


    A close look at her found that her makeup is particularly thick, the skin on her face should be very bad, a lot of spots. She is always elegant and elegant, but I feel a vulgar anger in her, very heavy.


    I''m sure this is a very strong woman, and she won''t have a good heart because her eyes are fierce.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, ma''am. I didn''t notice that I was running too fast." I don''t know if she recognized me or not, apologized.


    She didn''t say a word, slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at me. The cold eyes swept around me, which made my hair stand on end.


    I hate it when people look at me with this kind of examination, because when I first entered the night, I stood at the front of the private room with a large number of Yingying Yanyan and let the guests comment. Finally, I was selected to accompany men to drink, chat or be cuddled.


    That''s why I tried my best to be a PR Manager, so that they would be more or less restrained. In the field, a famous public relations manager is equal to one person under ten thousand people, and his words have a lot of weight, so I try to become that kind of person, and I will not be looked at by people from the perspective of examination.However, this moment, I feel this kind of vision again, very mean.


    So I said sorry and ran away. When I turned the corner, I took a peek at the woman with the rest of my eyes. I found that she was looking at me all the time, and her eyes were very sharp.

 Chapter 45

    I didn''t go to Qin Mofei any more. I went back to my rental house and turned off my mobile phone. I cried bitterly on the sofa in the living room.


    I seem to go back to that terrible night, I was torn, split, by a man who had never met for a night.


    Today, I finally know who the man is. It feels like a bloody joke. If I had known earlier, I would not have been with Qin Mofei. At least I have kept the moral bottom line.


    But now


    I''m still a man. I had a baby with Laozi and fell in love with my son. Is there any woman in the world who is more filthy and idle than me? I can''t accept myself like this. I hate it.


    People say that drinking can forget the pain, but I drank up a few bottles of foreign wine sent to me by others on the cupboard. It''s not easy to feel a little bit relaxed. On the contrary, it''s even more painful. It seems that a sharp knife has been inserted into it.


    I''m so sick of myself that I wish I could stab it with a knife. I used to want to make a lot of money so that Xiao Fan will not be ridiculed when he grows up, but it turns out that his existence has become a joke. How can he face such a shameless mother as me in the future.


    I pulled my hair hard and slapped myself in the face. I never hated myself so much and disgusted myself. I really wanted to jump off this building.


    I don''t know how long I cried. I screamed, growled and cried like a madman in the room. There was despair in my heart. Even more desperate than Xiaofan sick, because this has happened, I can''t change.


    Out of the window began to appear white fish belly, I tearful eyes whirling to look at that gorgeous sunrise, slowly fell on the sofa, I really want to die, dead on what do not know, nothing to face.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. I feel like I''m in the sea of fire, and I feel like I''m in the ice water. There''s a restless sound in my ears. Who''s walking around, but I''m too tired to open my eyes.


    "Happy face, happy face."


    Who is calling me, so far, so close, I forced to open my eyelids, hazy saw a clear-cut face, is Qin Mofei.


    I was stunned. I pushed him away in a hurry, and the whole person huddled on the sofa. "Don''t come here. What are you doing here?"


    I screamed to stop him coming. I can not face him, he is so good, and I am so dirty, I feel around him will desecrate his noble temperament, will defile him.


    "Happy face, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? " He came to me, grabbed my waving hand and put my hair behind my head. "You can''t drink so much. Why do you drink so much? Turn off your cell phone. What''s going on? "


    "You go away, you don''t want to come to me. Don''t look for me from now on. Just treat me as dead." I cried hysterically, not daring to face his concerns.


    "What nonsense? What''s the matter? " He wanted to come and hold me, but I pushed him away.


    "Murphy, I''m dirty and idle. I''m disgusted. I don''t want to defile you by your side."


    Seeing his hard, clean and handsome face, I couldn''t help crying again. In fact, I really like him. I love him. I don''t want to leave him at all. But why does God want to make such a big joke with me?


    "Fool, how did you suddenly belittle yourself?"


    "I don''t belittle myself. I''m really disgusting, Murphy. I''m a super big jerk. Didn''t you ask me who Xiao Fan''s father is? I never knew who that man was. I was taken away by him in the night and was in his possession all night and had a baby


    Although I am a little dizzy at this time, but my mind is very clear. Well, I''ll tell Qin Mofei to give up his heart and let me die too. After that, we''ll die old and never communicate with each other.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at me with heartache in his eyes, reached out and stroked my face and rubbed it.


    I sniffed and then said, "I thought that if I made a lot of money to Xiao Fan, he would not be discriminated against, so I was still hanging out at night. But who knew that he suddenly fell ill. When Doctor Zhang told me that his blood type was not easy to find, I went to find Chen Jiu and asked him who the man was. He said that he was the leader of the Qin family


    I couldn''t help crying. I cried and said, "I''m sorry, Murphy. If I knew that the Qin family leader was an old man, I would never be with you. I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t cry, you are stupid


    Qin Mofei''s face was very strange after listening, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. I looked at him with tearful eyes. I didn''t see his anger or other reactions. He was indifferent.


    Is this man so hearty? Can you accept such a dirty and dirty thing?


    "Murphy, aren''t you angry?" I wiped a handful of tears and runny nose.


    With a helpless face, he picked up a tissue to blow my nose, and then held me in his arms. "Huanyan, you don''t know who Chen Jiu is? After Chen Kui''s affair, he hates you and me deeply. Will he kindly tell you who the father of the child is? "


    "You, what do you mean?""He''s trying to get you wrong. Can''t you use your little low intelligence quotient to analyze the human heart in the world? Is it worth it to drink so much wine that my eyes are swollen with honey and peach


    He raised his hand and gave me a brain crack, which made me hurt. I replied, "actually, I''m not stupid. I won several scholarships while I was studying."


    "That''s what you think. Smart people never say they''re smart." He said with a smile, "Huanyan, I like Xiao Fan very much. No matter what happens in the future, I will treat him as my own child. Don''t think about it."


    "But..."


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t you always think it''s a mark of shame. In fact, there are many things that are predestined by heaven. Just like Xiao Fan, don''t you accept his coming?"


    "Of course not. I love him."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you think that although the man has possessed you in a hateful way, he has left you an angel like child. Is he not so hateful


    I was speechless. I did think about it. But since Chen Kui said that the man knew that I and Xiao Fan were indifferent to each other, my hatred for him increased. Of course, I hated him.


    I lowered my head and repeated what Chen Kui had said to me, and my heart broke again.


    "How can I not hate him? Since he knows Xiaofan''s existence, why don''t he come to rescue him and watch him struggling on the edge of life and death?"


    "He In fact... " Qin Mofei hesitated for a moment and didn''t say it. He just rubbed my hair gently, "did you sleep all day and night? Are you hungry? Take a bath and I''ll take you out to eat later


    "Yes


    Hysterical said for so long, I am really hungry, obediently went to take a shower.


    When I took a bath, Qin Mofei leaned against the bathroom door to watch. I was used to him smelly and shameless and didn''t drive him out.


    After washing, he kindly took a towel to wipe water for me. It would be dishonest to wipe it. He picked me up and ran into the bedroom to bully me.


    I thought he was going to eat me dry wipe clean, but he just looked at me quietly, his fingertips all the way down from my chest and stopped on the faint scar between my abdomen. I had a transverse section, so I didn''t notice that I couldn''t see the scar.


    He bowed his head and kissed the scar, and my whole body suddenly rippled like an electric current, and I couldn''t help it.


    "Huanyan, I''m thinking you look like a frog with a big belly." He couldn''t let go of the scar, kissing and kissing.


    "People are not like frogs. I''m tall, so I can''t tell. But at that time, there was a lot of edema and it was not very convenient for me to walk I think of pregnant when a person carrying rice noodles home scene, really enough sad.


    "No one takes care of you?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell my mother or the girls in the field. I lived alone in a rented house. Later, after giving birth to Xiao Fan, I told my mother that I broke up with my boyfriend, but left the child, and she was sad for a long time


    Qin Mofei listened to me and pecked my lips, and then forced to kiss. I feel that he seems to be a little strange, holding me when the special force, as if to rub me into his body.


    I like his closeness very much now. Maybe I understand that kind of taste after being with him. I thought I''d be afraid of men and women after that, but it wasn''t.


    He didn''t move any further. After kissing me for a long time, he let go and found me clothes. I was embarrassed that he would be so considerate as to dress me, but he was very calm.


    "Happy face, you gave birth to a baby, how the body did not change?" After I put on my long skirt, he looked around.


    "I''m young. Of course I''m easy to recover." I pause, a face proud and coquettish added, "but ah, with my perfect figure, it is estimated that there will not be too big a problem in 30-40 rebirth."


    He laughed and pinched my face. "It won''t be that long."


    "Eh?" I''m a little confused. What does he mean?


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    Qin Mofei said that he would go to the place where he had been last time to eat Western food. I didn''t express my opinion, because I have been struggling with the words he said just now: "it will not be so long". Does he mean something, or do I think too much? How do I think he wants me to have a baby?


    However, my mood suddenly improved a lot, and the dark cloud that covered me for a day or two finally dissipated.


    I don''t care who the man is, as long as it''s not from the Qin family. What''s more, Qin Mofei said that he would love Xiaofan as always, which moved me very much.


    I was so hungry, so when Qin Mofei stopped his car, I took him to the commercial building. It''s just very unfortunate that when we first arrived at the commercial building, we met the lady by accident. There was a man beside her. She was very tall and dressed in suits. She looked very elegant.


    The man has bright eyes, handsome facial features and great atmosphere. There is a shadow of Qin Mofei between his eyebrows. If I guess right, this is the Qin family''s father, that is, I misunderstood the Qin family boss. When I thought of him so dirty and dirty, I suddenly felt ashamed,They both saw us both stupefied, then Qin Mofei did not hesitate to turn around and pull me away, "happy face, we change a family to eat."

 Chapter 46

    "Wait a minute!"


    The man opened his mouth coldly. Qin Mofei stopped for a moment, but he still pulled me away, and his head did not return. He pulled my hand very hard, as if he was holding on to something. I found that his anger came out again, very strong.


    "Murphy, do you have to fight against your father like this? It''s a shame. " Cried the lady behind, very angry.


    It turned out that it was really Mr. Qin, and suddenly my face was hot. If he knew that I thought of him as a dirty, dirty scum, he might be disgusted, right? What''s more, when he sees Qin Mofei with people like me, will he investigate me?


    What they disdain most is the people in the party. If he knew that I was a woman who wandered in the place of romance and moon, he didn''t know what his anger would be like.


    Qin Mofei frowned, looked back coldly at Qin Laozi, "what do you have to tell me?"


    Master Qin took a deep breath. I think he was suppressing his anger. He was silent for a long time before he said, "desert fly, since you are back home, why do you always want to live outside? Isn''t there room for you at home? Your little mother came to you and looked at your face. Is this your attitude towards the elders? "


    "Don''t you make a mistake? I''ve always had only one mother. There''s no such thing as a little mother or a big mother. I''m used to living a free life without worrying about it. If it''s OK, I''ll go. Goodbye


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s face with frost flowers, I think the relationship with Qin family is not harmonious. He said and took me away, never looking back.


    I dare not talk to him, because at this time he is like a wounded cheetah, very dangerous.


    He took me to a Benbang restaurant. When I ordered, he was cold and his teeth were closed tightly. I want to comfort him, but I don''t know what to say. After all, I don''t know anything about the Qin family.


    He asked for two bottles of yellow rice wine. Before the food was delivered, he began to drink it. I hesitated for a moment, but I gently held his hand. "Murphy, don''t drink too fast. It''s not good for your health."


    He glanced at me coldly and pushed my hand away. All the evil gas could not be hidden. I saw that he did not dare to speak any more, so I watched him drink in silence. When the food was delivered, he did not eat a mouthful of it himself, but he kindly put a full bowl for me.


    I watched him drink four bottles of yellow rice wine, his eyes blood red. And I dare not out of the atmosphere, the atmosphere depressed I want to escape. I was afraid that he would do something stupid after he was drunk, so I sent a message to a Fei and asked him to pick us up.


    Qin Mofei probably can''t drink, just stare at a pair of blood red eyes to see me, eyes straight. "Happy face, you, will you betray me, will you leave me?"


    I shook my head. "Never. If you don''t leave, I''ll never give up."


    After hearing this, he said coldly, "are you comforting me? Don''t you hate me


    "How can I hate you? You are my patron saint when I need you most."


    In fact, these are my sincere words. I regard him as the most important person in my life. Unless he doesn''t want me in this life, I will not leave.


    "Patron saint." He muttered and then gave a cool smile. "If I had known I would have met you again, I would have been your patron saint from the beginning."


    "Ah?"


    Listen, did he ever see me?


    I was about to ask him, but ALFY had already arrived. Seeing that he was drinking like this, he rushed forward to carry him and went out without saying a word.


    I bought a bill in the back, and I hastened to follow up. I didn''t care to ask about the doubts just now.


    A Fei drove the car directly to the villa and helped him to the upstairs bedroom. He wants to go again. I followed him quickly and told him about his encounter with Mr. Qin before. He frowned.


    "Ah Fei, is there something that he doesn''t know


    "Sister in law, you still don''t know too much about the boss. It will be bad for you. The water in the Qin family is very deep. You can''t run through it. "


    "I I didn''t want to get involved in his life, I was just worried By a Fei light warning, I am a little embarrassed.


    "He''s very strong. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go first. You can come to me if you have any problems."


    "Oh


    After a Fei left, I immediately went back to my bedroom. Seeing Qin Mofei drunk, I took off his coat and shoes and twisted a hot towel to wipe his face.


    He was a little muddled and blushed abnormally. I untied his tie and was about to take off his shirt when he suddenly opened his eyes and gave me a fright.


    "Murphy, are you ok? I''ll make you a strong tea


    He shook his head and fished me up. The bed, turning over, crushed me, "happy face, tell me, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "I won''t, never will."


    I''m afraid of his fierce look. His eyes are red and blood red. It''s terrible to look at him. So he tried to get out of bed, but he was too strong for me to push.


    He picked up my face and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly he lowered his head and held my lips and flaps. The tip of his tongue drove straight and into my lips and teeth without fear. The slightly rough palm also quickly slipped into the skirt and kneaded my meatballs accurately.In fact, I didn''t like the smell of wine in his mouth, but I couldn''t resist his enthusiasm, so I quickly surrendered.


    This time he was so crazy that I was pulled back from my memory in the joyous waves. It was like returning to the night two years ago. It was very dark


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, the bedroom was in a mess, with clothes and shoes all over the floor. Qin Mofei takes a bath in the bathroom. The sound of the water makes me dream. When he comes out of the bath, he must be very eye-catching.


    At this time, the sun was shining out of the window. I glanced at the time. It was more than eleven o''clock. I hastily opened the quilt and sat up, which found that my skin is simply unbearable, everywhere are cyan purple kiss marks.


    I quickly got into the quilt, found the mobile phone to call nurse Li, she quickly connected.


    "Miss Shen? Xiao Fan''s recovery in these two days is particularly good, and his body has gradually recovered. I estimate that in a few days, you can come and see him


    "Really? Is his appetite better now? Have you gained any weight? "


    "I''m fat. I weighed it in the morning, and it''s nearly 16 Jin. When I''m discharged from the hospital, I may reach 17-8 Jin."


    "Thank you, nurse Li, for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right."


    Fan, I still want to see the end of the call. As soon as I opened the quilt, Qin Mofei came out, still dripping with water.


    I was stunned, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, eyes staring at him can not move. He has a good figure, a perfect proportion, and a few beautiful muscles. It''s a pity not to be a star. No, it''s a pity to be a star. I''ve been sullied by so many people''s vision.


    "Murphy, why did you come out without drying the water?" I''m going to have a nosebleed.


    "I think you''d love to see the pictures of a beautiful man taking a bath and come here to show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No shame I blushed, picked up the bathrobe wrapped in the body and got out of bed, but also did not forget to blame him, "you see, you make me, how to meet people."


    "You didn''t know that when I kissed you yesterday." He fondly pinched my face and began to dress. "Happy face, I will go to the company later. There will be a meeting in the afternoon, so I can''t have lunch with you."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the hospital to see Xiao Fan later. I''ll have some outside."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after the meeting. Come here and tie my tie for me


    "Yes


    I went to the closet, got a tie to go with his shirt, turned up his collar and tied it for him. His hand is very dishonest in my bathrobe, pinching left and right, pinching his suit pants are bulging.


    "Can you be serious."


    I patted off his hand and carefully arranged his tie. He was born with a hanger, and he looked good in everything. When he dressed up all over his body, he was really in the face of the wind. I could see straight eyes.


    I thought he would have explained something about yesterday, but he didn''t say a word. So I pretended that I didn''t care about anything and watched him go out.


    When he drove away, I was watching from the balcony upstairs. I felt a kind of unspeakable happiness in my heart, like a wife watching her husband go to work. And when his car was gone, I came back to reality and realized that I couldn''t see light.


    After finishing my room, I called a taxi in to get ready to go to the hospital. But as soon as I got on the car, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. I don''t know whose. I hesitated for a moment or answered. There was silence for a few seconds before the sound came.


    "Miss Qin, do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    There was a low and indifferent voice on the phone. I was familiar with it, but I didn''t remember where I had heard it for a moment, so I asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m Qin Mofei''s mother. I have some personal affairs with you. I hope you will give me a face."


    Mother?


    I think of it all of a sudden, that is, the lady I met yesterday, like Qin Mofei''s little mother. How can she call me Miss Qin when I have a phone call? That means she doesn''t know my real name.


    What does she want from me? Do you want to punish me or do you want to punish me?


    Now, I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s a good idea


    "Miss Qin, do you think I won''t move you or what? Or should I call Murphy first for instructions? "


    Her voice changed in an instant. I was uncomfortable with her domineering tone. But she was the elder of Qin Mofei. I couldn''t love my wife and my dog, but I couldn''t go too far.


    Reluctantly explained, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I just can''t get away with something."


    "I can wait for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, where are you? "


    I think this lady is determined to see me, so she will go out of her way. Anyway, soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. I have met all kinds of storms and waves. I will not be afraid of a middle-aged woman."I''m in Yunzhuang. Come and have a cup of tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    After the call, I was struggling to tell Qin Mofei about it. But when he thought of the relationship between him and the lady, I felt that there was something wrong with telling him.


    I''d better go straight. I hope it won''t be the Hongmen banquet!

 Chapter 47

    Yunzhuang is a large-scale leisure resort hotel, especially famous in modu. It is said that it is specially used to receive important people and foreign guests, but later because of the huge cost, it began to receive foreign guests in a semi open way. Even so, the consumption here is much higher than that of the seven star hotel.


    When I got to Yunzhuang, there was a man in a black suit on the square at the gate, looking left and right to see me get out of the car and quickly came over.


    "Is this Miss Qin? I''m Mrs. Xue''s bodyguard. She told me to wait for you here


    I took a wary look at him and nodded, "then you can lead the way."


    I don''t know what this old lady Xue is looking for me to do in a hurry, but it must be no good. It''s just about Qin Mofei that I have to come again.


    The scenery in Yunzhuang is particularly good. The catering, entertainment and leisure services in this area are all different. The bodyguard took me directly to the leisure area, which was very quiet, especially suitable for keeping fit.


    There are not many people in the leisure area, and there is a large swimming pool in the middle of the venue. On the edge of the swimming pool, there is a lot of poetic feeling.


    There is a woman swimming in the pool, like a fish like a very beautiful posture. Under the sun umbrella on the shore, there was a man who was sunbathing. I took a close look at it. It was Mrs. Xue. She is wearing black super and bikini. Although she is a little fat, she is still very sexual and sensible.


    I went straight past, sat down on a reclining chair beside her, and said a light greeting, "Mrs. Xue, do you want me?"


    She pulled down the black Chao, took a look at me up and down, pushed up the bridge of her nose, and raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "Miss Qin, right? This chair is occupied. You can find a new place


    Seeing Mrs. Xue''s domineering manner, I suddenly burst into a nameless fire, but thinking of her identity, I restrained myself and sat down on the grass beside me.


    "You have something to say. I''m in a hurry."


    "Hehe, busy? Does Miss Qin work in a nightclub? Don''t you women like you busy at night? "


    When my heart sank, did this woman find out about me so soon? I''m also called FengChen woman. You''re just a FengChen woman. Your whole family is. No, except Qin Mofei and Qin Yu.


    "Mrs. Xue is really good. I have investigated the matter of working at night. What else have you investigated? I''ll hear it all together. "


    I can''t deny it. I have the cheek to pretend to be innocent.


    She sat up and laughed scornfully. "In fact, I''m not interested in you at all, but how can you catch up with my family? I shouldn''t have been more concerned about this kind of thing, but I''m afraid some women don''t have self-knowledge and think that if they climb a high branch, they will become Phoenix. "


    Sure enough, she''s here to give me a strong hand. How funny is this old woman? Maybe Qin Mofei will come to me. Is it useful to find me? neuropathy!


    So I also gave a cold smile, "Mrs. Xue seems to dislike me very much. Why don''t you ask Murphy himself about this? You know better than me who he is. How can I hook up with him if I want to. You might as well talk to him instead of warning me


    "What nonsense do you think I dare not look for him?"


    "I didn''t say that. You must have the courage to look for him. Do you want to find him?"


    "Miss Qin, you''d better leave him. You can''t afford the Qin family."


    "I''m sorry. I would not and would not dare to leave him without his orders."


    "You mean you''re going to depend on him?"


    The sound came from behind me, very sharp. I turned around and saw the woman who had just swam up and down the bank, staring at me angrily.


    She is very beautiful, but not that natural beauty, too sharp chin, too thick eyelids and that is not normal bridge of the nose, live off a man-made beauty. But she has a good figure. She is very sexual and sensual.


    Looking at her angry appearance, I think this should be one of Qin Mofei''s admirers, who have regarded me as the enemy.


    I shrugged my shoulders and didn''t respond to her, because I just depended on Qin Mofei. He said, even if he did not want me, I am not qualified to love others, so why should I leave him?


    "Are you the woman raised by Murphy outside?"


    She was more angry when she saw that I didn''t speak. She held her hands and came to me. However, she stopped when she was one meter away from me, because she was not as tall as me. I had to look up at me because she was too close. Her neck was not comfortable.


    I simply admit, "yes!"


    "He can look at such a rotten thing, and his mind is full of water." She hemmed and walked towards Mrs. Xue, "Auntie, is this woman the danger you''re talking about? You take her too seriously


    She did not forget to turn back and give me a cold smile when she spoke. She felt that she took me as garbage. From her address to Mrs. Xue, I guess she should be Mrs. Xue''s elder brother or younger brother''s daughter.


    After watching a lot of romantic soap operas, I immediately figured out the reason: it must be that this woman, relying on Mrs. Xue''s relationship, wants to marry Qin Mofei. However, she should not have succeeded in that way, otherwise, she would not be able to attack me.Mrs. Xue glared at her with displeasure, "Peiyao, you will be able to talk, just like your father."


    "Anyway, if you help me with my aunt, what else am I afraid of? Murphy can''t escape from my palm sooner or later." The woman''s face disapproved, lying on the chair I had just sat down and put on sunscreen.


    The conversation between these two people did not avoid me at all. When I was invisible, I felt neither laughing nor crying. They may be the so-called upper class people. They really don''t look down on me, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Mrs. Xue came to me wrapped in her bathrobe and frowned in disgust. "Miss Qin, you are a member of Huanchang. You should abide by the rules of Huanchang. You''d better not climb up the gate of the Qin family, or you will die miserably. "


    "Listen to Mrs. Xue, don''t you want to kill me?"


    Mrs. Xue shrugged. "It''s only a matter of minutes for me to kill someone. Miss Qin, don''t question my ability. I know that you women who are in the men''s heap are just trying to make money? Anyway, you have a fight with Murphy. Make an offer. "


    "I''ve made it very clear that as long as Murphy asks me to leave, I''ll never say a word."


    In fact, I didn''t have the courage to leave Qin Mofei before he got tired of me. He must have killed me. So I would rather offend the old woman than offend him, because he is more terrifying.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Xue''s face suddenly became cold. She raised her hand and slapped her finger back. Suddenly, several bodyguards came out in a murderous manner and surrounded her like stars supporting the moon.


    She gave me a cold glance. "I don''t like to talk nonsense with people who don''t know how to praise. Miss Qin, you really look up to yourself."


    The Qin family is really famous for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Even the women of the Qin family are so cruel. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together.


    I quickly back a few steps, those bodyguards immediately covetously looked at me, estimated to wait for Mrs. Xue''s order will break me into pieces.


    Mrs. Xue looked at me very comfortable and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, let me ask you again, are you going or staying?"


    "Auntie, a woman like this will talk to her. If you just beat her up, you''ll be honest." Xue Peiyao over there is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. I wish I could smash her shoes.


    I Mou color a sink, quite a back, "Mrs. Xue, Mo Fei to me how you should see, if you don''t want to be him how, had better not to me how."


    In fact, I am bluffing, but I think that arrogant people generally have a common urine, that is, bullying. So when I said this, the bodyguards hesitated.


    Taking advantage of this, I took two steps to the door, and looked back at both of them with a pretence of arrogance. "Mrs. Xue, today''s incident should not have happened. I''ll never do it again!"


    When I finished speaking, I turned around and left, but I saw a beautiful girl coming along the road. I know her. It''s Qin Yu. I met her that night.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? What are so many bodyguards for? "


    Qin Yu also wears a set of black bikini and a bath towel. When he walks, the towel waves one after another, which is characteristic and feeling. She gave me a casual glance, still pretending not to know me.


    When Xue Peiyao saw her coming, she was stunned and quickly met her with a proud face. "Sister Yu, Mo Fei has a woman outside. She''s still a shameless fox spirit. You see, it''s earthy and ugly. She''s as arrogant as anything."


    "Fox spirit? Ugly? "


    "It''s true. A woman who wanders in the night is not sure what Murphy likes about her." Xue Peiyao pointed to me, disdainful.


    I was exposed by Xue Peiyao, and I was embarrassed to the point that I couldn''t do it. Especially Qin Yu and Qin Mofei were twins. I was afraid that I would leave a bad impression on her. No, it''s bad now.


    Qin language was shocked to see Xue Peiyao and said, "Peiyao, do you think she is a fox spirit?"


    "No, I don''t know what''s wrong with your brother. I can see such goods."


    "You''re not mistaken, Pei Yao, you said my sister-in-law is a fox spirit? Say she''s ugly? Don''t you know that she is a top student and school flower of C University''s design department? Who told you that she was a woman of dust? She''s just my brother. She''s also called FengChen? What''s the name of so many boyfriends you''ve made abroad before


    Qin Yu''s expression was very serious. Mrs. Xue and Xue Peiyao were stunned by a barrage of gunfire. Of course, I''m also stupefied. I thought she was coming to see the excitement. Who knows it''s the rescue.


    Xue Peiyao suddenly couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t stop her face twitching. Xue Fu next to him was livid, pointing to the Qin language and gnashing his teeth for a long time without breaking out a word.


    Qin Yu turned around and took my arm and raised a meaningful eyebrow at me. "Sister in law, you owe me personal affection. I''ll pay you back later."


    Call me back?


    She posted it herself, OK? I''m going to get out of the way and leave. She appears inexplicably. Where do I need her to save the scene?


    However, what she said just now made me very ashamed. She must not know that I was not only his brother, but also had an illegitimate son.Qin Yu asked me to go to her room for a seat, but I agreed because of her sister-in-law''s voice just now, which made me very happy.

 Chapter 48

    "Sister in law, would you like something to drink?"


    As soon as I entered the door, Qin Yu entertained me warmly. Listen to her open mouth to call sister-in-law, I have some hot face. She really doesn''t treat me as an outsider, but I have to be smart.


    So he said to her seriously, "Qin Yu, you''d better not call me sister-in-law, call me happy face, the relationship between me and desert fly is not what you think, we are just ordinary friends."


    You can''t tell me how to introduce someone''s face.


    "Have you ever slept with my brother? I''ll be my sister-in-law after sleeping. " She is serious.


    "I I won''t tell you. Anyway, thank you today. "


    To be honest, I''ve been immune to those sarcastic remarks. No, it should be the women who mingle in the carnival. Since you want to make that hot money, you have to stand that cool thin, so indifference is the best way. But I was moved by Qin Yu''s help. At least she didn''t give me the same look as others.


    She poured me a glass of water, then sat on the side of the tea table and looked at me, which made me feel very embarrassed. We only officially met today, but she seems not to recognize a stranger, familiar personality.


    But this is not the point, the point is: she accepted my existence so easily, and didn''t despise me because I was in the party, which made me flattered.


    "Happy face, no wonder my brother likes you. You look very comfortable." She gave me a gentle squeeze on my face.


    "Er..."


    What the hell is comfortable?


    But I don''t even know that she is so beautiful. She looks very small, not four years older than me.


    "Well, how do you know I exist?" I asked.


    "My brother and I have a heart to heart relationship." She smiles, seeing that I don''t believe me, she says, "it''s Alfie. My brother''s words are all in his heart. How can he tell me?"


    "Well, don''t you despise me?"


    "Why should I despise you? The person my brother likes must be different. He has always had a unique vision. So as long as he likes, I like him, and I approve him unconditionally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if what she means by being different is that I''m in the middle of the night, I have nothing to say.


    I was very happy that she could accept me. She gradually opened her heart and talked to her a lot about what she saw and heard about those places. She was particularly interested.


    "Happy face, can I go and play? Let your girls chat with me and sing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you empty, lonely and cold? "


    Looking at Qin Yu''s impetuous appearance, I regret talking to her so much. She doesn''t think it''s a bad place for her.


    "Yes, I am empty, lonely and cold."


    She nodded heavily, and I was stunned. I seem to see a trace of desolation in her eyes. Is there any unknown story behind her smile?


    "Happy face, OK, OK, OK? I don''t want to spend a holiday here. I hate being surrounded by a group of people."


    Qin Yu holds my hand like a child. I can''t bear to refuse her request. In fact, in the field, many women will ask the girls to accompany, or chat, or drink, or tell their hearts.


    I have several female clients in my hand. When I am under great pressure or in a bad mood, I come to the venue to make some girls go crazy and drink. After that, I leave happily.


    I thought about it and agreed. I was going to take her to enchant. I also had some things to tell Zhen Xiaodong.


    Qin Yu changed her clothes without saying a word, and immediately wanted to go with me. I looked at the sky outside, and it was evening. When I had a meal, I left her alone.


    I took Qin Yu to a Sichuan restaurant for a casual meal and went home to change clothes. She followed me back home and looked around my house.


    "Huanyan, why don''t you live with my brother?" She walked around and ran to me.


    I didn''t have a good look at her and said, "I''m just your brother''s love. How can people live with him? This game rules should be followed."


    I don''t think Qin Yu dislikes me, so I mentioned that I was Qin Mofei.


    She was stunned and said, "I feel that you should not be emotional in my brother''s eyes? He has a high degree of cleanliness and won''t find a woman at will


    "Whatever you want, I don''t know. My identity is anyway."


    When Qin Huan changed her make-up, she gave me a good look. I told her it was the standard make-up on the court because it was the only way that others could not recognize it.She then said a word that made me very ashamed, "Huanyan, there is no so-called high and low in the world. As long as you take yourself seriously, others will take you seriously."


    I think back, these years I really too inferiority, so subconsciously feel inferior to others. No wonder when I met Qin Mofei, I first thought of the question of whether he was worthy of it. It''s just that I''ve been defeated, and I''ve been compared with her.


    At about eight o''clock, we both arrived at the store. Qin Yu said that she wanted a special bag, so I opened the biggest one for her and selected 79 smart and playful girls to accompany her.


    She is a person to crazy, soon with them into a fight, drinking, rowing, dancing, everything. Although I think her temperament is exaggerated, she is happy.


    After arranging her, I came to the front desk. I didn''t come to work for many days. I had to explain something to Zhao Xiaodan.


    Lili managed the girls well. When she saw me coming, she came here in a hurry. She also wanted to give me the platform fee she had taken these days. Of course, I didn''t want it.


    I called her to the rest room and told her about her plan to leave. Her eyes turned red. "Sister Qin, what can we do when you leave?"


    "Fool, I''m gone and you. Remember to manage the girls under the handle well. Don''t touch the things you shouldn''t touch. Leave a way for yourself."


    "I know that Mary came to ask if you were there two days ago, but the boss and his wife were very indifferent to her. It seems that you will be cut off by me


    I think of what happened to Mary in the hospital two days ago. Dare you, she has been looking for me for revenge recently. This woman is really a problem. I need more attention.


    I was afraid that Lili was worried, so I didn''t tell her about the hospital, but I also pretended to laugh disapprovingly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. This is my new mobile phone number. Please remember it and don''t tell other girls. This card has the telephone number of the old guest, you all know, remember to copy it


    I gave Lili my previous work phone card, which was to account for everything. She hugged me and cried like tears, which made my nose sour.


    After leaving this circle, I''m afraid I won''t come back. The only thing I couldn''t put down was the girls in it, so I gave the number to Lili alone. If she couldn''t handle anything difficult, I would show up.


    After the account, I went upstairs to find Zhen Xiaodong. He was smoking in the office. When he saw me go in, he gave a faint smile, "Huanhuan, I thought you would not come again."


    "Even if I have to leave, I have to hand over things. Thank you for your care during this period of time. Lily has just taken over. Please forgive me. "


    "I will. Now she is my cash cow. I can''t take care of her."


    He joked, but what he said was not true. Because it''s a cash cow, so he won''t let it be in danger. I understand that.


    "Huanhuan, are you really going to leave this circle completely? Did you just follow Qin Mofei


    "I think so."


    I don''t want to tell Zhen Xiaodong too much about my future plans. After all, he and his court will become the past tense in my life.


    What''s more, he has such a prominent identity, but he conceals it so well, which shows that he is also a man with deep city government. When dealing with people like them, we must not have a heart to heart relationship.


    He looked at me meaningfully and said, "but do you know him? I don''t mean to speak ill of him. Qin Mofei is really a tough man to deal with. If you make him unhappy one day, you may end up in smoke and ashes. "


    "I understand, but I really don''t want to stay in this business anymore."


    "Well, if you want to go back one day, come here and have a look. After all these years of opening, you are my favorite manager. "


    "Well, I''ll go down first."


    After I went downstairs, I went straight to the private room where Qin Yu was. She seemed to drink too much, holding the microphone there to sing "Liangzhu", singing tears.


    The girls were all looking at her, probably frightened by her mood. I waved my hand to show them all to go out and helped Qin Yu sit on the sofa. As soon as she sat down, she hugged me and began to cry.


    "Huanyan, he is dead and will never come back. He is dead, Wuwu..."


    I don''t know what kind of unforgettable past events are hidden in Qin Yu''s heart, but after seeing her cry like this, I can understand that the lively and generous she is pretending to be.


    I didn''t know what to do, so I sent a message to a Fei to pick us up and take money to pay the bill. Then I helped Qin Yu go downstairs first, ready to blow the wind on the square outside to wake her up.


    Qin Yu is about 165 cm tall. Under normal circumstances, I have no problem holding her, but now she is drunk, I can only help her go down.


    Her mouth has been whispering a person''s name, I can''t hear clearly, may be the one she never forget.There is a sculpture on the square downstairs. I''m going to help Qin Yu sit there. But just as we were walking to the middle of the square, a red car suddenly came to the right side and hit us with lightning speed.

 Chapter 49

    The moment the car rushed to me, I saw Mary with two straight eyes in the car. I felt flustered and pushed Qin Yu away with her backhand.


    But I couldn''t avoid it. I watched the car hit me. I heard the bone fracture in an instant, and then my lower body was unconscious. There was a strong smell of blood. I didn''t know where it came from.


    "Happy face!"


    "Sister in law!"


    When I fell down, there were two figures in front of me. They seemed to be Qin Mofei and a Fei. They both came.


    Mary''s car was still a sensation. She stepped back a little and tried to hit it again. She was like a madman, and she growled hysterically, "I''m going to kill you, you bastard, I''ll kill you.".


    She has been reckless, ferocious face has been completely distorted, eyes with a vicious, bloodthirsty light.


    At this moment, Mary expressed the word "outlaw" incisively and vividly. I regret that I broke her back, a person who can not even die. What else is she afraid of?


    Feifei was so angry that he rushed to the front of the car and pulled her out of the car. "Stinky girls, are you crazy? Are you looking for death?"


    He kicked her far away with one kick. But she got up and screamed again and again. She rushed to him again and again, acting very crazy.


    Qin Mo flew to my side to see, his face "Shua" changed. He kept staring at my legs, his eyes in horror.


    I couldn''t stand up and I couldn''t see what was going on with my legs. I just felt numb. I dare not move, or I can''t move.


    "Happy face, happy face." He squatted down and called me, but I couldn''t respond to him. I couldn''t say a word. My mind was blank.


    Qin Yu''s wine may wake up, half of her body is at a loss there. Until Qin Mofei calls me, she climbs to me in panic.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. How are you?" She did not know where to get a hand of blood, see the blood when suddenly face became ferocious.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m sorry. I''m not good. You don''t want to die, you don''t want to die. " She was particularly remorseful, and her mood became strange, as if she had been stimulated.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. I never thought that Mary would deal with me in such an extreme way. Fortunately, I was hurt. If it was Qin language, I would be in chaos.


    "ALFY, take the lady away and call an ambulance immediately!"


    "Yes


    A Fei comes over and picks up Qin Yu and walks away. Qin Mofei kneels in front of me on one leg and reaches out to hold me. He shrinks back in fear. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. He put out his hand and stroked my face. The warmth of his palm made me feel at ease. I was afraid of death.


    "Don''t be afraid of smiling. You''ll be OK. Don''t be afraid."


    I''m not afraid, as long as you are here!


    I shivered to speak, but I couldn''t make a sound. He took my hand and kissed each fingertip. I think he should love me because his hand is shaking all the time.


    "Happy face, can you look at me and blink? Give me a little reaction. " He''s been yawning at my hand, maybe I''m cold.


    I looked at him quietly and cried. I''ve never met a man who really cared about me in the evening for so long, so I was deeply moved by what he did.


    He wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes with his finger pulp, and I saw that he seemed to be red under his eyes. "Don''t cry. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    The ambulance arrived soon. When the doctors came running with the stretcher, they were all stunned. Then they carefully lifted me onto the stretcher. As I passed the red car, I saw a huddled man on the ground. It was Mary. She seemed to have fainted.


    Qin Mofei also followed the car, has been holding my hand, whispered to comfort me that it is OK, it will be OK. But I clearly saw something in the doctor''s eyes, my own body, I know, my lower body has no consciousness. I''m really afraid that I will become paraplegia. What about my mother and son?


    As soon as I got to the hospital, I was carried to the operating bed, and they pushed me to the operating room.


    When I went in, I watched Qin Mofei open his mouth but couldn''t say a word. In fact, I wanted to ask him to take care of my son and mother on the basis of our friendship.


    It''s a pity that I have no chance to say these words.


    ¡­¡­


    I seem to have spent a long dark night, has been in a muddle. When I wake up a little bit, the numbness of my right leg pain suddenly pulled me back to reality. I smelled the smell of disinfectant and heard the faint conversation in the room.


    "I don''t want to see this woman from now on. You can do something about her! Find out who is behind her and deal with it. "


    "Boss, what do you say when your sister-in-law wakes up?"


    "Don''t tell her."


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. "


    "By the way, if the old man asks about the matter of happy face, don''t say anything.""I''m afraid I can''t hide it from him. The picture of his sister-in-law taking a hundred young ladies to glamour her last time has been photographed. It''s easy for him to investigate. I''m afraid he''ll find out the truth soon, and then... "


    "I''ll deal with him myself. Go down first. She''ll wake up."


    "Yes


    Is it Qin Mofei and a Fei? What are they talking about?


    The woman he asked to deal with was Mary. What about the old man? What''s the truth? Does it have anything to do with me?


    A Fei quickly left the ward. I opened my eyes and gave a painful cry. Qin Mofei heard the sound and immediately came over and looked down at me tenderly.


    "Happy face, do you feel better? Is there any sense in the legs? "


    "I feel it. It''s distending and painful."


    "That''s good. A broken leg must hurt. Don''t be afraid." He took a breath of relief and leaned over my brow and gave me a kiss. "It scared me to death. I almost couldn''t hold my right leg."


    "Is Qin Yu OK? How about Xiao Fan? "


    "All very good, Xiaoyu is not injured, Xiaofan''s body is in rapid recovery." He pulled up the stool and sat down beside me, and said, "thank you for your smile. You protect the little words."


    "You''re serious. Mary''s goal was me, even if it wasn''t yesterday. By the way, how is she now? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. You can recuperate."


    "Murphy, even if she''s not, I still don''t want you to kill her and let her go, OK?"


    In fact, I didn''t want to plead for Mary, but she worked with me, and I couldn''t help watching a living person die like that.


    Qin Mofei didn''t speak. He just reached out and rubbed my face silently, again and again.


    "Murphy, please." I know ALFY''s efficiency, so if he doesn''t give orders, Mary will be gone in the next second.


    "Huanyan, you don''t need to be so kind to a vicious person. There are places in the world that the law doesn''t take into account. We don''t have to follow the rules of the game. "


    "Let her live. I don''t want her to die because of me, so as to accumulate some virtue for Xiao Fan. Besides, she may have parents and relatives, and they will be sad


    Qin Mofei frowned at me for a long time before he got up and went out. I''m also a little relieved, whether I''ll meet Mary again or not, and I hope this kindness can make her less hysterical.


    I was in poor spirits. After chatting with Qin Mofei for a while, I fell asleep again. When I woke up, it seemed to be noon.


    Qin Mofei is standing by the window, his back is as straight as a strong pine. I was staring at his back, wondering why he didn''t feel sleepy. It''s been two days since he seemed to have had a rest.


    I was about to call him when the door of the ward suddenly opened. I closed my eyes in a hurry, as if a Fei had come in.


    "Boss, you go to have a rest. It''s been two days. You can''t go on like this any more."


    "I''m fine. How are you doing?"


    "I''ve lost my arm, I''ve saved my life. I found out that the person behind her was from the Chen family. They''re already starting to stir up trouble. I think the old man''s side will react soon. "


    "Hum, he can''t hold me down. You can send more people to protect Xiao Fan''s safety."


    "I understand. By the way, the people of the Xue family are actively helping you and Xue Peiyao. Do you want to deal with it? I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that the second lady went to see her sister-in-law. "


    "Isn''t that woman in love? Why is it coming again? "


    "The old man is very anxious about your marriage. He said that if you don''t choose Xue Peiyao, he will arrange for you another famous woman. In short, there must be one. I wonder if the reason why he is so anxious to arrange your marriage has something to do with it


    "You can send him a message and tell him that if you force me again, Chengye group will let his little son take charge of it."


    "I think the contradiction between you and the old man should be put aside first? If it goes on like this, it will only create opportunities for those who want to. You see, what was plotted back then made a lot of noise... "


    "What happened then is a good thing for me now."


    "That''s what it says, but..."


    "All right, there''s so much bullshit, get out of here!"


    "Yes


    Qin Mofei and a Fei have a very low voice, but I can still hear clearly. I just can''t understand what they are talking about, what the Chen family is stirring up, what they can''t hide, and what happened in that year.


    After a Fei left, Qin Mo flew to the bedside and sat down. He took my hand and kissed him for a long time. Suddenly he fell asleep under the palm of my hand.


    He may be really sleepy, and after a while there was even breathing. I secretly opened a sliver of eye seam, saw that he was really asleep, I just opened my eyes to look at him boldly, there was a kind of inexplicable, sour feeling in my heart.


    Obviously so busy person, but just nest in my bed to offer love, he really care about me?In fact, I hope he doesn''t treat me so well, in case I love him too much. We are destined to be passers-by. I dare not ask for anything.


    I am not willing to disturb his sleep, let him sleep on my palm, which is a special feeling of happiness for me. He didn''t seem to sleep well, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    "Happy face, don''t leave me." He suddenly shuddered, raised his head, looked at me with horror in his eyes, then laughed, sighed with relief, "you are still here."

 Chapter 50

    I learned about my injury four days after I was hospitalized. I had a broken calf bone. It was a comminuted fracture.


    According to my attending physician, the bone penetrated through the skin and blood flowed all over the ground, which was particularly frightening. But the good thing is that the operation went well, otherwise I would be disabled.


    I was worried that my mother would know about it. But who knows that a Fei told me that she and Sister Zhang had gone on a tour. Qin Mofei arranged it. The excuse was that our company had won a lottery ticket. It was a 20 day trip to Sanya.


    So she didn''t know that I had a car accident at all, let alone Xiao Fan was about to leave hospital. I''m also relieved. When she comes back, Xiao Fan and I are all fine.


    During the healing period, Qin Yu came to see me many times. Every time, she cried like a tearful child, with a snot and a tear. She was very self reproached.


    I told her about the hatred between Mary and me. She still blamed herself after hearing about it. She always said that if she was not drunk that night, Mary would not have a chance.


    I don''t know any consolation for her. After all, she is older than me. However, I think she has an 18-year-old girl in her 27 year old body, which is very emotional.


    This time, she seemed to be more embarrassed to me.


    However, Qin Mofei seemed to enjoy it and did not correct her. He found me a professional masseur to massage my limbs when I was lying down and unable to move, so as not to cause muscle atrophy.


    This situation lasted for ten days, I could walk on crutches, and Qin Mofei accompanied me every time. He stayed in the ward most of the time. When I was sleeping, he was dealing with business affairs. When I woke up, he chatted with me and walked with me. He was very considerate.


    I sometimes doubt that Qin Mofei, who was once frightening by his name, is not him, because he is too gentle and considerate.


    Xiao Fan''s ward is in my upstairs, very close to each other. But I haven''t gone up to see him. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to offend him. I want to wait for my health to get better.


    He''s almost recovered, he''s over the rejection period, and he''s in the final consolidation treatment. Nurse Li said that he would be discharged from hospital in a few days. I thought I could report good news to my mother.


    I found a sunny afternoon and dialed my mother''s phone, and she was connected as soon as it rang.


    "Darling, how are we doing?" My mother''s voice is crying. The old lady must miss her nephew.


    I took a deep breath and then said, "Mom, don''t worry. Doctor Zhang said Xiao fan can be discharged in a few days. He is in good health."


    "Really?"


    "It can''t be more real!"


    But for my mother''s poor health, I would like to tease her. Hearing her sobbing with joy over there, I also quietly blushed.


    No matter how many sins Xiao Fan had done before, it''s lucky to get better. I''m especially grateful to the man who donated hematopoietic stem cells. If you meet him in your lifetime, thank you very much.


    I talked with my mother for a long time. The old lady was desperate to return home, but I told her to come back after playing enough, saying that Xiao Fan was still in the consolidation period and could not meet people.


    In fact, I''m afraid that she will come back and see my injured leg. When it gets better in a few days, I can find a better excuse.


    After the end of the call, I saw Qin Mofei leaning on the door of the ward quietly looking at me, black and white star eyes more gentle.


    I smile, "Murphy, why are you here, aren''t you in a meeting?"


    "Come and have a look after it." He went to my bed and sat down. He opened the box he was carrying. "I just passed by the mall. I bought you a cake. Try it."


    "Thank you."


    "Eat quickly. I''ll take you to see Xiao Fan later. Nurse Li said it''s time to visit."


    "I''ll eat it later."


    When I heard that I could go to see Xiao Fan, I didn''t care to eat the cake. Qin Mofei took out my long skirt and changed it for me. He also washed his face seriously.


    Before leaving, I was worried about looking in the mirror, "Murphy, do I look good?"


    "Xiao Fan should not be able to distinguish beauty from ugliness now?" He said it objectively.


    I gave him a bad look and put my hand around his neck. He lowered his head and gently picked me up and walked out of the ward to the ICU upstairs.


    I didn''t go into the isolation room because I had a bad leg, and I watched outside. Maybe the body recovered well, Xiao Fan grew some more meat, looking more delicate and lovely.


    Qin Mofei couldn''t help changing his clothes and went in, holding him around in the isolation room, looking at his doting eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was not the father of the child.


    Xiao Fan seems to like him very much. He tries to talk to him and reaches out his hand to touch his face. He laughs like a trumpet flower.


    I watched them interact with each other, and I had an inexplicable illusion that Xiao Fan and Qin Mofei looked like each other. But I soon gave up the idea, because this kind of wonderful thing is unlikely to happen.


    However, Qin Mofei really likes Xiao Fan. He flushes milk powder for him personally and feeds him with a bottle. His eyes are full of love and love. I suddenly remembered what he said: Huanyan, I like children, but look who was born, you born I like.I hope he has always been good to me and my children. I don''t know if this wish will be too greedy.


    He had a good time with Xiao fan inside. I was looking forward to seeing him outside, full of depression. It wasn''t until I knocked on the glass wall and pointed to my leg that it was uncomfortable, and he came out reluctantly.


    "Happy face, our baby is so cute." As soon as he came out, he said this.


    I was stupefied, accosted to reply, "this is my baby, OK?"


    "If you follow me now, what you have is mine. Later, I will teach him to call my father. Do you think he will call his father or his mother first?"


    I saw his warm face, and followed his words, "it must be my mother. It''s the hardest for my mother to have a baby in October."


    "Happy face, shall we make a bet? Will he call his father or his mother first


    "How to bet?"


    I found that I am really nervous, even if Qin Mofei''s request is ridiculous, very naive, but I would like to accompany him naive. He is a double-sided person, there is one side I dare not touch, but in the face of children, he loves me more than I can.


    He lowered his head and rubbed my brow, then said again, "if Xiao Fan first calls for his father, then I will be his father. You can''t have any opinion or objection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless, OK?


    No, it''s not good. Qin family is not a mortal like me. That Mrs. Xue has warned me once. I can''t be careless.


    So he didn''t dare to promise him. He secretly buried his head in his chest and didn''t speak. I can see the desolation of his eyes and the slight injury.


    In fact, I would like to, I am very willing, I am just too afraid of his family.


    When I got back to the ward, the doctor came to check my leg bone again and said that there was no big problem, but the healing period was relatively long. I could apply to go home to recuperate.


    I saw the meaning of Qin Mofei, he nodded without hesitation, "go to the hotel, there is no need to run upstairs or downstairs. It happens that Xiao Fan is going to be discharged from the hospital. I have asked a Fei to buy baby products


    "Murphy, isn''t that good?"


    If I live in Qin Mofei, what does my mother think? The decoration of the room was so luxurious that she could see at a glance that the price was not low and asked what to do.


    "you are my woman, I has the final say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I couldn''t resist Qin Mofei''s insistence and agreed to stay in the hotel. The suite had two bedrooms and a study. He made the small bedroom into a baby room with cushions and various toys.


    At the time of discharge, Xiao Fan''s body had fully recovered. Dr. Zhang and nurse Li sent us to the gate. Xiao Fan waved his little hand to do a good-bye to them. It was very lovely.


    It was me who had lived for nearly twenty days and was still lame, unable to lose my crutches. It''s been a hundred days. It''s estimated that it will take me three months to lose my crutches.


    This time, Qin Yu also came to pick us up. It was the first time for her to see Xiao Fan, but she didn''t look surprised or disdained at all. She liked it very much.


    Xiao Fan was originally held by Qin Mofei, but she snatched it away. She made a lot of mouthfuls on his pink face, which made him dumbfounded.


    Qin Mofei and I sat in the back seat. When driving, I secretly tugged at his clothes and said, "if I take my children to your place, will I be talked about by others, in case..."


    "Nothing in case, it''s my territory!"


    "All right."


    I don''t know why he insists on where we live, but I don''t have any financial resources now, so it''s a good choice to rely on him.


    Xiaofan is also a person to familiar with, playing with Qin language for a while, especially familiar, she teased giggle straight. He is very cute with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes are wrinkled, and his mouth is wide and cute.


    Back to the hotel, Qin Mofei held Xiaofan and couldn''t wait to go to the baby room to play. It was funny and warm to accompany him to climb up and down.


    Qin Yu helped me to the sofa and whispered to me mysteriously, "sister-in-law, you can see that my brother likes children so much. You can give him another one and give me one to play with."


    "You like the baby so much. It''s not good for you to find a life by yourself. You want to play with me. I hate it."


    I was branded a big red face by Qin language and gave birth to Qin Mofei, which is something I never thought and dare not think about. But if he really wants me to give him a baby, I should.


    I didn''t notice the change of Qin Yu''s face and asked, "Qin Yu, why don''t you get married?"


    She did not answer me, suddenly stood up and snatched the door away, I did not even have time to call her. I was stunned to think of what she said half a month ago when she was drunk. She said that the man was dead. Is that the person she loved?


    "Desert fly, desert fly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mofei came out with Xiao Fan in his arms, with a smile on his face.


    "Just now, I accidentally mentioned the sad thing of Qin Yu. She may be angry and ran out. Do you want to chase her out and have a look at her?""It''s OK. She won''t be angry." He came to sit beside me and gently stroked my hair. "Don''t worry about her. She''ll be fine in a while, but your legs need to be well raised."


    He said, put Xiao Fan in my arms, bent over and picked up the two of us, directly into the bedroom. I see his eyes a fire rippling, immediately nervous, "you, what do you want?"

 Chapter 51

    "No, even if you want me now, I won''t do anything." Qin Mofei put me on the bed, and then he said, "I can''t do it."


    "Disgusting!"


    I immediately blushed and pinched Xiao Fan''s face. He was so happy that he cried out. He is very active, along with my arms to climb up my head, holding my face gnawing, gnawing a face of saliva.


    I put him aside with my hand, and he got up again, and I pushed him again. He was not tired of doing this repeatedly, but he was more and more amused and excited, just like beating chicken blood.


    Qin Mofei was sitting beside me, his eyes looking at us warmly, fingertips playing with my hair unconsciously, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    He''s much thinner. He''s been taking care of me for a long time, and his face is haggard. I''m really moved, every time when I''m most helpless, he will be there, never give up.


    I held his hand that fiddled with my hair, pulled it on the lip and kissed it, "Murphy, thank you so much these days, I don''t know how to thank you."


    He laughed and didn''t speak. He held Xiao Fan on his leg and taught him to call dad, "Xiao Fan, call dad, Dad Dad


    Xiao Fan likes Qin Mofei very much. When he teases him, he holds his hand and stands up trembling. The smile on his face has not disappeared. He has already begun to grow teeth and likes to gnaw at everything he sees. So when he looked at his nose close at hand, he did not hesitate to bite down.


    "Well, how do you like your mother to bite people?" Qin Mofei pinched Xiao Fan''s nose and said with a spoiled smile. Xiao Fan''s face is full of tricks, and he is very happy with his smile.


    I am not convinced, "hate, when did I bite you?"


    "Must have bitten." He looked down at me with a smile in his eyes.


    "No!"


    "Yes


    "Dad


    When we were arguing endlessly, Xiao Fan''s cheery cry immediately drew back our attention. I was stunned, and Qin Mofei was also stunned, because the sound of "Dad" was round and straightforward.


    "Xiao Fan, call dad again."


    Qin Mofei is crazy, like to hold Xiaofan around the room, he seems to be encouraged in general, excited to shout, "Dad, Dad!"


    "Oh, my little baby egg, it''s called Dad."


    I saw Qin Mofei''s eyes a little red, holding Xiao Fan throwing high. Looking at their warm and harmonious picture, I don''t begin to quietly erase the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    Alas, if this is really good, I don''t have to bear such a heavy burden in my heart, and I don''t have to be afraid that Xiao fan can''t give him an account when he grows up.


    They play chicken blood for a long time. Qin Mofei goes to wash milk powder for Xiaofan. He is now very experienced in feeding children, and the whole process is leisurely.


    Xiao Fan has a habit, a full will breathe, so when he drank a whole bottle of milk, not a few minutes began to feel sleepy. Qin Mofei hugged him tenderly, patted his back, and then coaxed him to sleep after burping.


    After he coax Xiao Fan to sleep, he came over and bowed his head in my eyebrow and kissed him, "tired?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired. It''s you. I''m really sorry that you''ve lost so much weight recently."


    "Fool, to be thinner is to keep up with you. You see how thin you have been recently."


    He went to the cupboard and turned out a sapphire bottle, which seemed to be written in English, such as what kind of essential oil. He came back to the bed with the bottle and exposed my injured leg.


    "This is an essential oil that I asked my friends to bring back from abroad to remove scars. It also has the function of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Your legs are so beautiful that you can''t leave any flaws. "


    He said he dropped some essential oil on my leg, gently fiddled with his finger belly, my leg is not good, some slight pain, but very comfortable.


    My heart quietly glides a warm current, for a time moved do not know what to say. Looking at his drooping side face and focus and warmth, I can''t move my eyes. How can he treat me so well? What should I do if he doesn''t want me?


    "Murphy, in fact, I''m not in a hurry. I have to operate to get nails."


    "It''s still a long time. I''ll remove some of them first, and then I''ll wipe them when I get the nails."


    He didn''t lift his head and his fingertips were so soft. I have a feeling of being spoiled. I really hope that time will stop at this moment and never change again.


    Unfortunately, I and his world is not the same, destined to step in.


    After finishing wiping, he put away the bottle, leaned over and gave me a kiss. "If you are tired, go to sleep. I''ll stew bone soup for you to mend bones. I''ll take you and my son upstairs to see the stars in the evening."


    Son


    Is Xiao Fan really treating himself as a child? Will he love him as always? I am so afraid that he gave his father''s love when Xiaofan was ignorant. If he had to leave one day, what would Xiaofan do?


    I put my hand around his neck and said seriously, "Murphy, please don''t be so kind to us. I''m afraid that I will be very sad when I lose one day. Xiao Fan will certainly be unbearable.""What a fool, what are you thinking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    The view of the hotel on the top of the mountain has never been so beautiful.


    The vision here can overlook the whole magic capital, which is full of bright neon at a glance. As soon as you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky and a moon hanging in the sky, which is incomparable.


    This place has been built into a sky garden about thirty years old, surrounded by a silver alloy plate wall, with potted plants on the edge, and a reclining chair and a coffee table in the middle, with some sketches and graffiti on it.


    I glanced at these graffiti, of high standard.


    Qin Mofei put Xiao Fan''s pram next to the tea table. The little guy was very happy because he had toys. Then he came to me, picked me up and sat down on the couch. I was in his arms.


    This position How ambiguous or happy.


    I was a little flustered. I quickly found another topic, "Murphy, how can you make such a place on the roof of the hotel?"


    "I like to be alone, so I have such a secret little garden."


    "Oh, is it a secret?"


    "Well, only ALFY comes to clean up occasionally. But now, I think you two are fine. In the future, if you want to feel that you are too busy in the room, you can bring Xiao Fan here. There is an automatic control system, which can automatically splice a roof and control the temperature. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. "


    He picked up a large remote control panel to show me. I was very interested in his automatic control system. After a random operation, I found that the roof of the house was hidden in the interlayer around the parapet wall. When it was raised, it would automatically close. It was very spectacular.


    "Is this your design?" I was surprised.


    "Hmmm!"


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s hidden appearance, I immediately filled with endless admiration. This automatic control system is a very high-end part of the decoration design, but I''m really surprised when it is used so well.


    For a long time, I always thought he was a big figure in the underground circle, because the people who Chen Kui and Chen Jiu were afraid of had no background. However, why is he so talented?


    I picked up a few graffiti on the coffee table and looked at it. It was a sketch of the night scene of Mordor. The lines were smooth and the outline was clear. This was a professional skill. I studied well when I was a student. I always had great confidence in my basic skills, but I was a little depressed at this time.


    "Murphy, are these all your paintings?" I''m sour.


    "All right?" He nodded and squinted at me.


    I was very envious and said, "well," I didn''t expect you to draw so well. Have you studied it? "


    "No, I read finance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was even more jealous. Thinking about my tragic life and the glory of others, I suddenly felt depressed and didn''t want to say anything. He smiles, turns his head and suddenly kisses me. Maybe he is afraid of hurting my leg, so he kisses me gently.


    However, his inflated place was not gentlemanly, and it was hard for a long time. I played the place with a smile, he snorted, and then swept through my lips and teeth like a storm, and his hands got into my clothes and swam around.


    I have no resistance to him all the time, so even if my legs have not recovered, I''m still excited by him and want to talk to him.


    And at this point, we were interrupted by a tearful voice. "Dad


    Qin Mofei was stunned and quickly released me. Both of us turned around and saw Xiao Fan standing on the side rail of the baby carriage. His watery eyes looked at us curiously, and his mouth was still watering.


    Seeing that we all looked at him, he immediately called out "Dad" sweetly. He was very cute. Qin Mofei was so excited that he got up and carefully put me on the chair. Then he held me up and gave him a kiss.


    "Xiao Fan, how can you be so cute?"


    "Dad


    awesome to respond to the way, he may have just learned these two words, so he opened his mouth and shouted.


    Seeing Qin Mofei''s emotion, I was puzzled. He is so good to an unnatural child. When he becomes a father himself, isn''t he going to heaven?


    He took Xiao Fan to the fence to see the scenery, and I sat alone at the coffee table to see the graffiti. Just watching, the mobile phone on the side suddenly rings, the caller ID is a name called SUA.


    I quickly called Qin Mofei, "desert fly, your phone."


    "You can connect me." He answered from a distance and didn''t come.


    So I picked up the phone to connect, and before I could speak, there came a clear and sweet female voice, "Murphy, I''m home tomorrow, the plane at 3:00 p.m., can you pick me up?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t know how to return, but then I spoke again, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see me? In fact, it''s also my father''s intention to return home this time. He said that uncle Qin and he had already talked about us. I think the time is just right now. It''s better to... "I didn''t wait for the woman to finish, then hung up the phone and told Qin Mofei that it was su Ya who called. He came over with Xiao Fan in his arms. His face seemed nervous.


    "What did she tell you?"


    "Nothing. She seems to have something to look for you, or you can call back."


    "Good!"


    He took the phone and walked away, still wide open. I have a taste I can''t say. It''s uncomfortable. I feel like I''m going to lose everything I have. Or, what I thought I had never belonged to me.

 Chapter 52

    Last night, I slept alone. Qin Mofei took Xiao Fan to sleep in another room. He came to my room once in the night and asked me if I wanted to go to the bathroom. Then he left again.


    He has been worried since he called SUA. I didn''t dare to ask, and I didn''t want to ask.


    I''ve been around for so many years. I''m very sensitive and sensitive to the feelings between men and women. So just listening to SUA''s words, I can guess that their relationship is different.


    I think, my existence may have troubled Qin Mofei, otherwise he would not have left before I woke up.


    He also invited a month sister-in-law to come over and said that he called in the middle of the night yesterday to make an appointment. Because of the large amount of money, the company sent the best one.


    Her name is Chen Guilan. She is in her thirties and she behaves very well. She is very good at taking care of people. When she helps me go to the bathroom to wash, she also helps me squeeze toothpaste tenderly.


    Xiao Fan is still sleeping. I have nothing to do. I really want to call Qin Mofei, but I think twice or forget it. I''m just his friend. He has the right to ask me, but I don''t have the right to ask him.


    I don''t know which floor he works on, even the nature of his work. All of a sudden, I found that he knew my background almost as well as I knew nothing about him.


    I stayed in my room until 3:30 in the afternoon. Qin Mofei didn''t make a phone call. He was very depressed. I don''t want to stay in this place any more. It suffocates me like a prison.


    In fact, I made the taboo of being a professional love friend. I actually cared about the attitude of a man and didn''t consciously abide by the rules of the game. I had to adjust my mood quickly.


    So I decided to take Xiao Fan out for a walk. My mother will be back in two days, and I need to exercise more to make my legs better.


    Sister Chen couldn''t resist me, so she sorted out some things for Xiao Fan and went out with me. When taking the elevator, she said something unexpected to me.


    "Miss, who looks like Mr. Qin, will you have another daughter like you?"


    I was stunned, and then shook my head awkwardly, "I should not be reborn, how about you? How many children are there? "


    "Two of me, one son and one daughter, my son is five years old and is in the kindergarten class."


    Sister Chen is a real person. Seeing that I asked her about her children, she immediately said everything. From her marriage to giving birth to children, she was always full of happiness. It can be seen that they are very much in love. Her address is "my man", which is very close.


    She didn''t know the relationship between me and Qin Mofei. She also said that he was good-looking and matched me perfectly. I did not explain what, after all, the status of love friend in her honest eyes is very despised.


    When I got to the lobby downstairs, sister-in-law first pushed Xiao Fan to a taxi. I walked slowly and walked slowly behind on crutches. Without two steps, a beautiful woman with a suitcase suddenly passed in front of me. The corner of the box suddenly hit my leg, which made me cry out with pain.


    She suddenly turned back, scared face white, "I''m sorry, miss, are you ok? What''s wrong with your leg? "


    "It''s OK."


    After the pain subsided, I waved my hand gently. I don''t think she did it on purpose. If she apologized to me, she didn''t care. But she was still very self reproach, standing in front of me a little at a loss. I looked at her a little. She was beautiful. She was very generous and noble.


    Her facial features are very conspicuous, the slanting long Danfeng eyes and thick black eyebrows are very distinctive. Her small nose is not lost in the height of westerners and the beauty of Asians, as well as the bright red lips, which are particularly hot.


    She''s about the same size as me, and her short, sharp hair makes her a bit more heroic. She should also prefer casual clothes, a long Linen Skirt to the floor, and a pair of beach slippers on her feet, which is very fashionable.


    Probably because she was so outstanding, I couldn''t help but look at it. This is really a beautiful woman. Not only me, but also many people in the lobby were looking at her. It was a kind of appreciative look.


    She is very polite and feels like a girl with both inside and outside. She was worried that I would hurt my leg. She squatted down and pulled up my skirt. She was stunned when she saw the long scar on my leg.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t know you had surgery on your leg, I''m..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself too much. I''ll go first. My son is still waiting for me."


    "You wait, please wait!" She stopped me, opened the trunk, took out a bottle of sapphire bottle from the inside and handed it to me, "this essential oil has a good scar removing effect and can also activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. I brought it for my friend, and I''ll give you one by the way."


    I was as like as two peas in the bottle. I was shocked when I took the bottle. It was just like Qin''s bottle. So I couldn''t help but look at her again and said with a smile, "thank you, I''ll take it."


    "Do you stay in this hotel, too? If you are free next time, we can have dinner together. My name is Sue


    "Sue, Sue?" I thought I heard it wrong.


    "Well, here''s my business card. You remember to come to me. By the way, you should apply that essential oil every day, and the scar will soon disappear"Yes


    I didn''t dare to stay any longer and left the lobby in a hurry. My heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Su ya, she is not the girl who called Qin Mofei last night. She made it very clear on the phone that she came back to do something with Qin Mofei. What else is there between men and women?


    I should not be able to stay with Qin Mofei, it is redundant.


    I wonder if I should go back to live. Fortunately, my house has not been retreated and I still have a place to live. Just Qin Mofei there I have not said, also do not know what he left me and Xiaofan exactly mean.


    Oh, no matter how much.


    We came to the large square outside the world trade center by car. After the completion of the theme here, the surrounding supporting facilities have been gradually improved. And I think the best place to build is this square. There are parks on both sides of it. It is very beautiful.


    I chose this place because there are not many people coming and going, and I can move more conveniently. However, I am not in the mood to exercise now, and my mind is full of SUA''s voice and face. This is a very kind girl. If there is any contradiction between her and Qin Mofei because of me, I will blame myself.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you not feeling well?" Seeing that I was a little unhappy, Mrs. Chen came to ask me.


    I shook my head and said, "no, it may be that I have been lying in the hospital for too long, and I still don''t get used to it."


    "It''s been a hundred days. Don''t worry. You can''t be in a hurry."


    "I know. By the way, Mrs. Chen, when did Mr. Qin leave? Did he say anything to you? "


    "My husband left after eight o''clock, but he didn''t say anything. He asked me to take good care of you and the baby." Mrs. Chen thought for a moment and then said, "Oh, by the way, he told me to stew bone soup for you in the evening."


    "Oh."


    He still cares about me, so why didn''t he pay attention to me all day? It''s rare that he hasn''t called me for such a long time, so I wonder. But I didn''t dare to ask him. It was like a stick in my throat.


    It was four or five o''clock. He liked Xiao Fan so much that he didn''t want to ask him. My heart was empty. Well, I can''t stand him like this. I don''t know if I will be heartbroken when I leave.


    I am not in a good mood, so I let sister Chen take Xiao Fan to play. I can''t bring this negative emotion to him.


    After looking around for four weeks, Mrs. Chen pointed to the cluster of tea flowers in the park. "Miss, there is a flower over there. I''ll take the baby to have a look."


    "Well, be careful."


    I couldn''t walk, so I nodded and agreed. Anyway, Xiao Fan is growing up now. It''s good for him to see more new things.


    I leaned against the bench beside the park and looked up at the world trade city. I thought of Qin Mofei''s taking me to meet those members of the committee a few days ago. I was in a difficult mood. This is the largest business district planned by Mordo. If only I could participate in the design, I would be famous in whatever way.


    Wouldn''t I be so depressed if I were standing in a place where people were looking? After all, I still feel inferior because of the appearance of SUA.


    She made me a little embarrassed and made me feel guilty. Qin Mofei didn''t give any instructions. I don''t know what to do. Is it to go or stay?


    "Qu Hui, please take care of this. On behalf of our studio, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you."


    "Mr. Shang is really joking. Your father and I have been good friends for many years. Naturally, I need help in this matter."


    "Qu Hui, I don''t want to use my father''s reputation to make a fortune in the world, so please follow the normal procedure. No matter what the final result of this project is, I won''t make a second remark."


    There was a conversation on the left side of the path. I heard it very well. Looking back in a hurry, it was Shang Yan and a middle-aged man coming over. I know the man. He is Qu Hanjun, chairman of the main Committee of the world trade center. He is a high-ranking man.


    I was afraid that Shang Yan would see my embarrassment and quickly picked up his crutches to go, but he found out ahead of time. He dashed over and looked at the crutch in my hand in amazement.


    "Huanyan, why are you here? What''s wrong with your leg? "


    "I..."


    "No wonder I haven''t responded to you these days. Are you hiding from us? If you don''t tell me about such a big thing, do you take me as a friend? "


    Shang Yan looked sad and angry. I have nothing to say. I don''t know that he has been looking for me recently, because my mobile phone was collected by Qin Mofei, and he didn''t tell me.


    I didn''t know what to say. I hung my head and was at a loss. Shang Yan was even more angry and took up my face. "You''re talking. What''s the matter with you? Is that guy forcing you to work overtime


    The guy he said was Qin Mofei, right? He is still so hostile to him.


    I shook my head. "No, I accidentally hit my leg, so that''s it."


    "What do you need to hit with a stick? Let me see! " He said that he actually squatted down and lifted my skirt. When he saw my leg bones, his face suddenly became cloudy. He raised his head and glared at me, "tell me, what''s the matter with this?""Don''t be cruel, Shang Yan. I''m all right."


    I was nervous when I saw the Han Army looking at me thoughtfully. If he accidentally told Qin Mofei about it, the consequences could hardly be imagined.

 Chapter 53

    I was particularly afraid at this time, because sister-in-law Chen still took Xiao Fan to enjoy the flowers not far away. If she came with her child, I could not hide everything. I can''t imagine how sad and hated they would be if they knew I was so dirty, dirty and shameless.


    However, Shang Yan still wanted to argue with me to the end. He didn''t want to leave at all. His eyes were burning at me, as if to stare at two holes in me.


    What should I do? What can I do?


    "Huanyan, what do you think of us? So many years of love is nothing? Uncle sick you hide, your legs are like this, you also hide, you have many things to hide from us? Didn''t we say we should share weal and woe? "


    "Shang Yan, I really didn''t mean to do it. I..."


    "Don''t try to excuse me. If you really can''t help yourself, tell me that I can help you get rid of that place?"


    He thought that I was often abused around Qin Mofei. He said that he could help me get rid of him. Does he have enough ability to fight against him?


    I can''t look into Shang Yan''s eyes. He must be angry because he has never spoken to me so loud before.


    I think of the oath I once made. The four of us vowed that we would never give up in our lifetime and share weal and woe together. However, as soon as I graduated, I disappeared, mingled in a field they could not understand, and even gave birth to a child whose father did not know.


    All these things are so terrible, how can I tell them and explain them?


    "Shang Yan, aren''t you still busy? The people over there are waiting for you. Will you go to your business first and I''ll come back to you later? "


    I was particularly flustered when I saw that sister Chen was already looking here. I''m afraid that she will bring Xiao Fan here. Under the questioning of Shang Yan, I may not be able to hide anything.


    Who knows he Mou color a sink, hum a voice, "the work is not important to you, you had better tell me immediately now how this is going on, how does the injury come."


    "I, shall I explain it to you some other time? I''m a little tired now and want to go home. "


    "Then I''ll give it to you!"


    "I..."


    I don''t know what to do with Shang Yan''s vow. I can''t get rid of Chen Xiaofan alone. I am the kind of person that the more flustered I am, the more confused I am. At this time, my head is completely blank and I am at a loss.


    At this time, Qu Han Jun, who was waiting on the side, came over and held out his hand to me with a smile, "Miss Shen, do you still remember me? Last time we met at the wine


    "Remember, Qu Hui, how are you?" Qu Hanjun''s interruption made me feel relieved. I stopped and said, "Qu Hui and Shang Yan should have something to talk about. Then I won''t disturb you. Shang Yan, you are now working with Xiaomu and they want to come on. I''ll call you later."


    "Happy face, you..."


    "Mr. Shang, Miss Shen is right. This bidding is very competitive. You should be more serious. Mr. Fang is still waiting for us. It''s getting late now. Let''s go there. "


    I don''t know if Qu Hanjun is helping me or they really have something to do, but I thank him very much.


    Shang Yan listened to his saying, and then twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a while. Then he glanced at me and said, "Huanyan, I have a dinner party in the evening. I''ll come to you after the dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good I didn''t dare to refuse, otherwise Shang Yan would not give up.


    He looked at my legs again, frowned and said, "has anyone sent you? It''s hard to find a taxi here. Wait. I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "No, no, no, I''ve just called a taxi. Please go. Don''t let Qu Hui wait for a long time."


    "You can prepare for that evening. I''ll be there at about eight, not more than a quarter past eight at the latest."


    "Yes


    After seeing off Shangyan, I took a breath and sent a message to a Fei, asking him to come to the world trade center to meet us. I can''t play here any more. Shang Yan is like a time bomb. I can''t be sure when I''ll find out.


    Sister Chen did not know, holding Xiaofan came to me joking, "Miss Shen, that gentleman looks really good-looking, is that your brother?"


    I looked back in a panic. I didn''t see Shang Yan. Maybe he had already gone away. Then I laughed and said, "no, he''s a senior student of my university. We said we opened a studio together."


    "Ha ha, you are very lucky. Your husband is so good-looking, your friends are so good-looking, and having a baby is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I am very lucky. Sister Chen, I think it''s almost time. Let''s go back. "


    "Well, I said I''ll go home and make bone soup for you."


    I don''t think Mrs. Chen is suspicious at all, and her mind is relaxed a lot. When we came to the parking lot outside the square, a Fei also happened to drive his car. He helped put the baby carriage in the trunk. Sister Li and I took Xiao Fan to the car first. After he got on the bus, he looked at me thoughtfully and then slowly started the car.I thought he was trying to stop talking, so I couldn''t help asking, "ALFY, what''s the matter?"


    "The boss is in a bad mood today."


    The implication is that I''d better be more sensible today and don''t mess with him, right?


    I didn''t say that, but I was already a little uncomfortable. I think I''m a pet dog beside Qin Mofei. He loves it when he likes it, but kicks him when he doesn''t like it.


    It is true that he is kind to me, and it is duty to treat me badly, because I am just his friend. But I was so useless, no sense of measure, no principle into his construction of gentle countryside, want to leave is so difficult.


    I think about it, let a Fei drive the car to Jiangfeng building, he frowned doubtfully. "Why go there? It''s not convenient for you


    "Let him be quiet first, or I''ll make trouble for him if I don''t care." I stopped and looked at Mrs. Chen again. "Sister Chen, you can go with me. It''s a small place, but it has everything."


    She nodded and agreed, and said it was the same everywhere. In fact, I want to tell her that it is not the same. Compared with the hotel, my cottage is very different from the hotel, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    A Fei didn''t say anything. He drove us to Jiangfeng building and helped to carry the baby carriage and milk powder of Xiaofan.


    When I opened the door, Mrs. Chen was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal. I''m a little embarrassed. This room is as shabby as the president''s suite. But living here is very down-to-earth, and there is no sense of fear.


    A Fei came to my place for the first time. He was stunned for a long time before putting everything away. He said to me, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you? I''m going to buy it now. "


    "No, there should be something in the fridge."


    I used to remember that Qin Mo flew to my house for a meal. We bought a lot of things. I put all the things I didn''t do in the refrigerator. I should still be able to eat.


    Ah Fei nodded. "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something."


    When he went out, he turned his head and seemed to want to say something to me, but in the end he didn''t say anything and left with the door closed. In fact, I really want to ask him about Qin Mofei and Su Ya''s situation, but I have never asked him about it. My identity is really embarrassing, so it''s better to be responsible.


    I leaned against the door and pondered for a long time. My heart was in a mess. It seems that I was really affected by Qin Mofei, and was always around by him. I don''t like the feeling that I can''t control myself very much. I think I''m just a woman who lives by men.


    I sighed and looked back at sister-in-law Chen. She sat on the sofa with Xiao Fan in her arms. Her face was very nervous. I was a little puzzled.


    "Sister Chen, please feel free. This is my usual nest. It''s a bit messy. Please don''t mind."


    "No, no, I don''t mind at all. I just think you''re a little upset. Isn''t it that I''m not good enough?"


    "I''m sorry, I made you misunderstand."


    Is it obvious that I have already shown it? Even sister Chen can see it.


    When she saw that I was too tired, she didn''t tell me too much. After feeding Xiao Fan, she began to clean up the house. She was very quick with her hands and feet, and soon put my little room in order.


    I took two thousand yuan from my bag to her and asked her to go to the supermarket to buy some dishes and meat, and prepare some food first. Qin Mofei''s side estimated that he would not come to me for a while and a half, and I naturally didn''t want to bother him.


    After sister-in-law Chen went out, I carried Xiao Fan back to the bedroom. He had a good sleep. His mouth would suck from time to time. It was very cute. I think of the words of sister-in-law Chen in the elevator before. I can''t help but take a closer look at Xiao Fan. If there is a shadow of Qin Mofei between her eyebrows, is it because they have been together for too long?


    Or The man that night was him?


    No, not likely!


    Qin language has said, Qin Mofei is a person who has a habit of cleanliness, is not likely to go to the night club to buy spring? Moreover, he knew Xiao Fan was ill before. If he was that person, why didn''t he explain it to me?


    I don''t believe in fate, so I don''t believe that Qin Mofei was that person. But if it was him, I would leave. I can''t forgive the man who ruined my life.


    Mrs. Chen came back very soon after she bought vegetables. She was busy in the kitchen as soon as she came back. I have nothing to do, just browse the web in front of the computer to see if there are any big news and events.


    I Baidu Chengye group and saw their management structure. Qin Mofei is at the top. I didn''t expect him to be the chief executive officer of Chengye group. There was a chairman Qin feiran above him. He should be his father.


    At first glance, this system is a family business, and its power is very centralized.


    I was turning, Shang Yan called and asked where I was. I looked at the time is only more than seven o''clock, and I don''t know which one of his tendons is wrong, so early came. I didn''t dare to refuse him, so I asked him to drive to Jiangfeng building.


    When I went downstairs, Shang Yan was already waiting outside the community. It was not him who was driving. It was a driver. When he saw me in the past, he came to me in a hurry and picked me up, which made me very embarrassed.I can''t help frowning when I see his face flushed and he has a strong smell of wine in his breath. "Did you drink a lot? You can''t drink, just drink less. "


    "I''m not sure you''ll leave early if you drink a little bit."


    He put me in the car and followed. The driver soon made a sensation and drove off the gas pedal, but it was not the coffee shop, it was the opposite direction.


    I was a little confused and couldn''t help looking back at Shang Yan. "Where are we going?"


    "My home."

 Chapter 54

    When I was in college, I never thought that Shang Yan Hui was such a rich and famous young man because he was very low-key and thrifty. I still remember when I was a sophomore, he rubbed my painting paint for a full semester and didn''t give me any money.


    That''s why I was so shocked when I saw his family.


    This is a luxury house with a visual inspection of at least 4500 square meters, excluding outdoor swimming pool, small golf course and a not too small garden.


    The shape of the main body of the mansion is very unique, like a "mountain" character without the vertical inside. Behind the house is an open-air swimming pool, surrounded by flowers and plants, especially magnificent.


    I''m a student of interior design, so I''m very clear about the value of his house. In this position, this quality, no 200 million can''t be built.


    However, there was no one else in the house except two domestic servants, a driver and a housekeeper.


    Shang Yan carried me into the house, so his family saw it. Even though they didn''t say anything, the expression of astonishment fully showed that he was a little frightening. My legs are not convenient, so I didn''t insist on walking by myself.


    After entering the living room, he put me on the sofa, but he didn''t let me go, so he put his hands around me and looked down at me with his eyes burning. I pushed him nervously to get out of his arm, but he grabbed my hand.


    "Huanyan, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Do you really don''t understand my heart?"


    "Shang Yan, you are drunk. Can I ask your servant to make you some sobering tea?"


    I don''t dare to face such a Shang Yan. I feel that he may eat me dry and wipe me clean in the next second. I''m a man who wanders in the carnival, so I can''t understand his mind. I was able to pretend I didn''t know, but now that we are all adults, how can we still pretend to go on.


    He didn''t let go of his hand, but his face got closer and closer. The breath he exhaled sprayed on my face, some warm and some wine.


    I panicked, hurriedly struggled for a while, but accidentally twisted to the leg, immediately hurt me to say nothing. He let go and let me go. I took the opportunity to sit up and gently moved my leg to a safe place.


    "I''ll see if I''m hurt." Shang Yan blamed himself. He pulled up my skirt and looked at the wound. When he saw the long scar, his face changed again and became very cloudy. "So hurt, why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s almost ready. Take a rest for a while."


    In fact, I would like to explain what happened to Shang Yan in recent years, and then stay away from them. But I dare not, also reluctantly, their heart Shen Huanyan is still the girl who did not know the height of heaven and earth. It is not me who is so dirty and humble, so I don''t want to destroy this image.


    Shang Yan didn''t believe me at all. He looked over and over at my legs for a long time. He picked up the walkie talkie and went to one side. "Uncle Cheng, go and pick up Ouyang. Immediately."


    "Young master, are you ill?"


    "That''s so much nonsense, come on!"


    "Yes


    Uncle Cheng is the driver who drove us just now. He is a senior businessman. From his address to Shang Yan, I guess the family status of the merchants should be very strong.


    The four families of Jinmen aristocratic family are all mysterious, but each has its own merits.


    Chen family will not say, I have experienced, Zhen family is not now, also can not guess. I have also seen that Shang Yan is a noble son in ancient times, but Qin Mofei himself is the most mysterious person who works alone and does not have the ostentation to support others.


    I have seen the so-called big families on TV, but I didn''t expect to meet the four families in the legend, and they have a subtle relationship with them. It''s really so-called hidden in the city. It''s incredible.


    After Shang Yan spoke on the phone, he told his servants to make some snacks, which was the life custom of the upper class. I look at his back, there is a kind of unreal illusion, we are not really the same world people, the distance is too far.


    After a while, he came over with a glass of lemonade and put it in front of me. "Huanyan, your favorite lemonade, I made it."


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to remember my little habit."


    I couldn''t help but take a sip of the water cup. It was sour and sweet, so I couldn''t help drinking it all. I didn''t have dinner. I''m a little hungry.


    Shang Yan sat on the tea table and looked at me without saying a word. His face was red and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. In fact, he can''t drink any more than I can. At this time, he is a bit dazed by his drunken appearance.


    He never said anything, nor did he bring me the purpose here. I was on pins and needles watching the sky outside getting darker and darker. There are only sister-in-law Chen and Xiao Fan in my family. I am a little worried.


    Seeing that Shang Yan didn''t mean to send me away at all, I couldn''t help but ask, "Shang Yan, what did you bring me to your house? If there''s nothing wrong, I want to go first. "


    "Are you busy? Are you busy with your legs like this? "


    "No, I..."


    "Young master, Mr. Ouyang is here."


    Just as he was saying that, uncle Cheng''s voice came from the door, and then a elegant and handsome man came in. He was about thirty years old, carrying a large medical box in his hand.He was stunned when he saw me, then nodded with a smile, "ah Yan, is this lady?"


    "Shen Huanyan, just call her Xiao Shen. Her leg is injured. You can see what''s going on." Shang Yan and Ouyang briefly introduced me, and then laughed at me, "Huanyan, he is our family''s private doctor, called Ouyang."


    "Hello, Mr. Ouyang!"


    "Hello, Miss Shen." Ouyang came over and looked at me thoughtfully. He raised my skirt slightly, looked at me and asked, "is it a comminuted fracture?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "In convalescence? It''s no big problem. It''s healed well. "


    He pinched me on the leg a few times and then said that, can''t help but make me look at me, just look at my scar to know that it is a comminuted fracture, very powerful.


    He stopped and asked me, "what car did you hit?"


    "I..."


    "What? Hit by a car? " Hearing this, Shang Yan on one side immediately exploded and his face was covered with dark clouds. I hung my head and didn''t dare to look at him, but he suddenly picked up my face. "Shen Huanyan, you didn''t tell us about such a big accident? Do you still regard us as friends? "


    "Shangyan, in fact, is nothing. It will be OK in a few days."


    "Hehe, what did you say when you left school? Do you forget the oath between us? Then tell me, who is taking care of you these days? Is that Qin Mofei? Do you like him


    "No, Shang Yan, don''t be so angry, OK, I''ll..."


    "Why am I not angry? Look at the mess you''ve made yourself. Have you been like this before? "


    I didn''t expect that Shang Yan would be so angry that he forgot his excuse after thinking about it for a long time. Naturally, I won''t tell him about the relationship between Qin Mofei and me, but I don''t like to be scolded by him all the time, so I don''t speak with a cold face.


    Ouyang frowned and said, "a Yan, what are you doing so loud? Miss Shen''s injury is not in the way. It''s just that she has been injured for a hundred days. It''s estimated that she can''t recover in two or three months. Miss Shen, please remember to raise more and eat some calcium food. "


    "I know. Thank you, Mr. Ouyang."


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you need to call me, please."


    When Ouyang left, he called Shang Yan out. I thought it was no fun to stay here, so I picked up my crutches and prepared to go. When I arrived at the door, I saw them both talking, vaguely referring to Qin Mofei.


    "Ah Yan, since she''s from Qin Mofei, you''d better be more thoughtful? This is an extraordinary time. You should be careful in everything


    "Huanyan is not that kind of person."


    "But it''s always good to be on guard. Don''t be too late to regret."


    When I heard this, I turned back and wondered. Ouyang asked Shang Yan to be on guard against me. What was he on guard against? Is there any competition between them and Qin Mofei? Can, I unconsciously involved in their several big family disputes, become cannon fodder?


    Shang Yan soon came in, and I quickly stood up and said, "Shang Yan, it''s almost time. I have to go back."


    "Where are you going when your legs are like this? I can take care of you here. What''s more, I''ve told Xiaomu about finding you. They''d like to see you. "


    "Let''s wait until I''m better. I don''t want them to worry. Now I really have to go back. I have a lot of things to do."


    I''m worried about Xiao Fan now, and I''m afraid Qin Mofei will find out my trace. Or he has found out, because ALFY has been protecting me secretly. Even if he doesn''t, there must be someone there.


    Shang Yan''s face was a little cold. He went up and picked me up, but he didn''t walk out the door, but walked upstairs.


    I was a little angry and yelled, "Shang Yan, what''s the matter with you? I said I would go home. "


    "I''ll show you something."


    He ignored my anger and went straight to his studio with me in his arms. This place should be specially built, one meter higher than the average indoor height, so that the vision will be broader.


    There are many paintings in the studio, such as traditional Chinese painting, watercolor painting and oil painting. However, the contents of the paintings are very consistent. They are portraits of people, me and all kinds of me.


    I was shocked. The pictures all over the room were me with different verve, but all of them were from my school days. At that time, I was very simple and sunny. Looking at these paintings, I seem to be back to the colorful life of my student days.


    Shang Yan is a very delicate man. He has captured a lot of things in my life, which I almost forget, but he wrote them down in this way.


    At this moment, I was speechless and moved.


    "When I saw you in the first design competition, I paid special attention to you. I tried my best to get close to you and let you join my club. Huanyan, don''t you really think about why? "


    I didn''t think, at that time I was careless with a boy, how can I understand? I know it now, but it has changed.I would like to tell Shang Yan that I am a very shameless woman, I did not develop in the way he imagined, I fell. Can see his tender ten thousand kinds of star eyes, such words I can''t say.


    "Huanyan, I like you. I just want to tell you that I''m not worse than others. I can give you what they can, but I will cherish you more than they do. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 55

    I''m thinking, Shang Yan refers to them, actually only refers to Qin Mofei, right? As soon as they met, they were at daggers drawn and their hostility was very strong.


    His frankness made me helpless. I was silent for a long time before I laughed at him and said, "Shang Yan, in my heart, you have always been like a brother. You were, are and will be."


    My answer seemed to be what he expected, and he said coldly, "so you have someone you like in your heart? Is it Qin Mofei? "


    How do I answer that?


    Yes? Or not?


    I think there seems to be some unknown contradiction between Shang Yan and Qin Mofei. Will my answer deepen the contradiction between them? Moreover, if I admit that I like Qin Mofei, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get away from it.


    However, Shang Yan will not give up unless he comes out alone.


    I thought about it and shook my head, "no, don''t guess. I may find a job again soon. If you accept me, I will come here. If you don''t like it... "


    "Really? Are you really coming to the studio? " Shang Yan''s face was happy and he grabbed my hand.


    I nodded, "really!"


    In fact, I have a mind. Qin Mofei hasn''t come to me until now, which shows that Su Ya''s appearance may have disrupted his plan, and I can''t stay in his territory grandly.


    And now I have left the charm color, absolutely no return to the truth, to feed Xiaofan and mother is necessary to have a job.


    At present, Shangyan''s studio is the best choice. At least all the people inside know the truth. I don''t worry about intrigue.


    Looking back, I think I''m really mean. The reason to go back is not because I miss them, but because I have nowhere to go. I really hope I can make some good achievements and give the big guy an account.


    Shang Yan was excited by my words. Compared with his frankness, I was absolutely shameless and outrageous. I don''t know how I will face my past when they discover it.


    At this time, the night is very thick, my heart is particularly uneasy. The mobile phone has not been moving, which is very abnormal. According to Qin Mofei''s performance before, even if he wants to avoid me, it is unlikely that there is not a phone call.


    So I didn''t dare to stay any longer, so I put forward the idea of leaving with Shang Yan.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked me, "Huanyan, where do you live now? If the traffic is not convenient, come to my home. The house is too wide and boring. One more person and one more partner, right? "


    "No, the place I live in is very good. Shangyan, I really want to go back. If it''s not convenient for you to take me, I''ll go out and call a taxi


    "I''ll see you off..."


    His voice did not fall, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang, took out his mobile phone, glanced at the eye, stood aside and whispered to answer the phone. I heard him call dad. Maybe it was his father. I left the studio quietly.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that uncle Cheng had not come back to see Ouyang, so I called directly and asked a taxi to pick me up. When the car arrived, Shang Yan was still on the phone upstairs, so I went straight by car, as if to escape.


    When I was about to get home, I received a phone call from Shang Yan. He was a little angry. I listened to his complaint and hung up. I was very depressed. If I had been that little girl, I would not be angry because of his strong possessive desire, but now I will be uncomfortable. I''m afraid of his aggressiveness.


    When I got home, I found the door was open and there was no light inside. My heart sank. I quickly opened the door and turned on the light. I found that there was no one in the room. Sister Chen and Xiao Fan were gone.


    "Sister Chen, Xiao Fan?"


    I searched all over the room, and there was no sign of them. But Xiaofan''s milk powder and baby carriage are all there, and even the bottle is. I feel the temperature of the bottle, there are some warm.


    How could this happen?


    I hurriedly find out the call of sister-in-law Chen and called in the past. Who knows, the phone can''t be connected. I suddenly have a kind of creepy feeling, and my head is blank.


    I forced myself to calm down and straighten out my thoughts. I didn''t believe that Mrs. Chen would take my son away. It''s unlikely that a gold medal sister-in-law of a large company would dare to do such a thing.


    The milk is still warm, which means that they have not been away for a long time. I was the first to think of Qin Mofei. I didn''t care that he called him in the past. However, what I didn''t expect was that he actually knocked off my phone.


    My heart trembled for a moment, and then I called a Fei, who finally took it. "A Fei, are Xiao Fan and Mrs. Chen in the hotel?"


    "Well."


    "Did you take it?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you call me when you pick up the baby? Do you know that I was scared to death just now? Do you have such a thing to do


    I suddenly a nameless fire came out, directly on the curse up. I can understand Qin Mofei picking up the child. He likes it, but why don''t you inform me? It''s like a thief. I am the mother of the child. Why does he take my child away for no reason?However, a Fei didn''t respond and didn''t hang up the phone, so I was even more angry. "A Fei, you can send Xiao Fan back immediately. Even if I ask for food, I won''t follow Qin Mofei who stinks and shameless."


    "It''s the boss''s idea. I can''t make the decision myself." Ah Fei''s tone is obviously a little displeased. I don''t know why.


    "Did he let you steal my son? What''s the difference between robbing and stealing? What do you think of Shen Huanyan


    "Miss Shen, the boss has his reasons for doing so. Please understand." The tone of his address changed.


    Miss Shen?


    I think of his sister-in-law''s shouts before, but I didn''t expect that she would become Miss Shen again. Is it because of the appearance of SUA?


    Ha ha, the man in Huanchang is really unreliable. He may be tender in the morning and cold in the evening. Qin Mofei shows the word "cold blood" incisively and vividly.


    Let me understand the fucker. It''s just the biggest piece of the world. Is it hard for a thief to say a reason to steal other people''s things? Cheaters and deceptions should also be understood?


    Damn it!


    I didn''t talk nonsense with a Fei any more. I hung up the phone and went straight out the door. I called a car and went to lanruo hotel.


    I''m really angry. I think of the way I love Qin Mofei before. I really regret it. I''m so fuckin ''stupid to be in love with a man like that.


    Chen Xiaodong and I don''t think it''s strange that Chen Xiaodong and I don''t believe Chen Zhenzhen.


    I took the elevator directly and didn''t call Qin Mofei any more. His disgusting behavior directly destroyed my previous good feelings and gratitude for him. I have an indescribable antipathy towards him.


    When I got to the suite, I didn''t ring the doorbell. I opened it directly with my card. But when I opened the door, I was stunned by the scene in the room.


    Qin Mofei is holding Xiaofan in his arms. His black and white star eyes are full of love. Mrs. Chen is tidying up the room, and the whole picture is quite harmonious.


    My angry look was a little out of place with the atmosphere, so I suppressed my anger and went in.


    "Miss Shen, are you here too? Just now, Mr. a Fei was in a hurry to meet us. I didn''t have time to call you. I''m really sorry. " Sister Chen quickly explained when she saw me in, but I was angry and ignored her.


    I went straight to Qin Mofei, took a deep breath for a long time and then said, "Mr. Qin, please return the child to me."


    Xiao Fan saw me go and yelled, babbling and babbling, as if to say hello to me. My nose is sour, and I reach out to hold him, but Qin Mofei blocks me. He turns his head and gives me a cold glance.


    "Where have you been?"


    "It has nothing to do with you? Give me back the baby. "


    I was so angry that I had forgotten what he had said and how terrible he was. I don''t want to follow him. This kind of person is like a day in June. It may change all the time. I can''t afford to serve him.


    His eyes are cold, holding Xiaofan to stand up, slightly squint eyes, staring at me for a long time, called out sister-in-law Chen. I also raised my head and looked at him angrily, like a little lioness.


    "I ask you again, where have you been?" He clenched his teeth and said, his voice was much darker than before, as if it were coming out through the ice hole.


    To be honest, I was afraid, because when his anger came out, I felt as if I was facing death. Generally, he is facing the enemy like this, but now he is facing me. He regards me as the enemy.


    My legs are trembling, but I still hold my head high like a cockfight. I bite my teeth and control myself. Don''t be afraid. Don''t cry. This is just a man. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s none of your business where I go. Please return the child to me. I''ve paid for your kindness to me. Next, we''ll go our own way. From now on, the well water will not offend the river."


    Qin Mofei suddenly face a cold, put Xiaofan into the bedroom, and then he closed the door, a lunge walked to me, "Shen Huanyan, you repeat what you just said again, I did not hear clearly."


    I was frightened by his frightening breath and stepped back, but I was stubborn and ignored everything, so I repeated, "where I go is none of your business, please take the child..."


    "Asshole!"


    He yelled, and suddenly he put his hand around my neck and put me directly against the wall.


    I couldn''t struggle. I felt like he was crushing my throat. His eyes were cold, as if he were facing a bloody enemy.


    At this moment, I found that I was really wrong, his gentle before let me have the illusion that he is a very considerate man, and even some like me. However, his cruelty at this time is not pretended, it comes from the heart.


    I hold his hand tightly and look at his face, which is so ferocious and twisted. Is this Qin Mofei who can laugh and cook?


    "You let me go, you let go Drive me. "


    I couldn''t breathe. I felt that he might crush me to death in the next second, so I counseled, and tears came out uncontrollably and rolled down my cheek one by one.His fingertips a little bit loose, I immediately coughed up, coughing tears and snot together. And even so, he did not let me go, still pinched my neck, not to die, but it is enough uncomfortable.


    "Where have you been today?" He asked again.


    "To a friend''s house."


    "Which friend?"

 Chapter 56

    "Shang Yan!"


    He heard that I had confessed, let go of my hand, turned around and walked away. My feet softened and slid down the wall. He felt that my head was suddenly blank. Am I dizzy?


    I have always been in a nightmare, one is Qin Mofei robbing me of the child, the other is the picture of him stabbing me in the chest with a stick. I was so immersed that I woke up tired as if I had fought a battle.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already light. Sister Chen was holding essential oil to help me wipe the scar on my leg. She probably learned a little massage. Her fingering was very soft and comfortable.


    I looked around the room, did not see Qin Mofei, may be out. I felt a little relieved and struggled to sit up.


    Sister Chen looked up at me and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, do you have nightmares at night? There''s something in my mouth all the time. "


    "I don''t think so." I can''t tell sister-in-law Chen that I dreamt of Qin Mofei''s numerous and despicable acts and lied with a smile.


    "If you can bear it, I''ll give you a massage for a few minutes. By the way, what''s wrong with your neck, such a big bruise?"


    "Is it?"


    I''m sure the bruise was pinched by Qin Mofei. He made a heavy hand. I have a sore throat. I always feel a faint breath of blood in my throat.


    After sister-in-law Chen''s massage was finished, I went to the bathroom to wash and rinse, but a cough came out of a group of congestion. I was staring at the dark blood on the paper, and my heart was cold.


    Qin Mofei, Qin Mofei, what do you take me for? You are so cruel to me!


    Now my love for him is gone, and I even want to leave. A woman is a very strange animal, no matter how good it is, it can''t withstand the bad for a while. She always cares about it.


    I don''t like the kind of man who gives a sweet date a slap. I can''t afford it. I can''t hide.


    I asked sister-in-law Chen about yesterday. She said that at about 8:00 p.m., a Fei suddenly came over and said he would take them away. There was no reason for that, nor did she tell me about it. Because it was Qin Mofei who asked her to go there, she obediently took the child away.


    After returning to the hotel, she saw Qin Mofei very angry and didn''t dare to call me. Later, it was I who ran after him in a murderous manner and made such a scene.


    I still don''t understand why Qin Mofei killed me, and why he took Xiaofan away without saying a word. I was afraid that he would do such a thing again, so I planned to leave him completely.


    After all, the role of love friend is not suitable for me, especially Qin Mofei''s love friend, that''s even worse. If you are careless, you may get killed. I''m a young man who has not lived enough.


    It''s just that I can''t do anything in this state. I''d better wait and see if the relationship between us can be eased a little. At that time, it''s better to break up peacefully, and we don''t have any regrets.


    So I don''t have to wrestle with it any more. I''m going step by step.


    For three days in a row, Qin Mofei did not return to the hotel, nor did the phone call. I think our love affair is almost over.


    It also happened that my mother was coming back from the tour. I was going to take Xiao Fan to the airport to meet her. By the way, I went back to the house in the suburbs. After all, it was safer for my mother to take the children.


    I told my mother on the phone that I slipped and hurt my leg when I was walking. I didn''t tell her the specific reason. She believed it and scolded me for being so careless.


    Their plane arrived at Mordor International Airport at more than 3 p.m. a Fei and I took Xiao Fan to pick them up. We arrived at three o''clock, so we didn''t wait a moment to see my mother and sister-in-law coming out with their luggage.


    Xiao Fan''s eyesight is very good. When she sees my mother, she shouts, and her hands are raised high to hold her. My mother immediately flushed her eyes, ran over and picked him up. He was so happy that he giggled.


    A Fei helped to carry the luggage to the car. My mother and Xiao Fan were intimate for a while, and then looked at me. When I was in a mess with crutches, the tears that had just been restrained came out again.


    "Darling, what''s wrong with you this year? Are you guilty of Taisui?" My mother choked.


    "Maybe it''s ma. Let''s get on the bus first."


    After we got on the bus, I accompanied my mother in the back seat. I had already figured out an excuse and told her that there were a lot of things in the company. So I was working at the same time, and I had to put Xiao Fan on her side. She agreed without saying a word.


    In fact, my plan is to send Xiao Fan away first, and then I will deal with Qin Mofei there. If he agrees to let me go, I can go to work in the studio. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll wait for a while. Anyway, I can''t make him become enemies with me.


    A Fei didn''t participate in our conversation from the beginning to the end. When he heard me send Xiao Fan to my mother''s side, he looked back at me and stopped talking. I didn''t pay any attention to him. That''s what I planned.


    I didn''t fire Sister Zhang for the time being, because my mother was not in good health, and there was always a care for them when they were together.


    When I got home, I was afraid that my mother would see something strange when climbing the stairs. I told her that the company was too busy and would come back to see her in a few days. She held Xiao Fan and ignored me and waved her hands upstairs.I went back to the car and saw a Fei staring at me with a little guilty, "ALFY, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sister in law, if you take the baby away, the boss will be angry."


    "You know the relationship between me and him. I''ll just leave it to others. Do you want my son to do the same? Will he still be able to be a man? Besides, you can''t know who he is. He nearly killed me that day. How could I have my son with such people? "


    A Fei hesitated for a while and then said, "the boss won''t crush you. He''s just angry that you''re gone."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you about it. Drive."


    Along the way, a Fei and I had no more words. I leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside in a daze. I didn''t know whether the storm would meet me after I went back. Think of Qin Mofei that iron green face, my heart is still secretly afraid.


    "Do you hate the boss When waiting for the traffic lights, a Fei asked me.


    "Where am I qualified to hate him? I just hate my own incompetence. Otherwise, how can I become a friend of others. Ah Fei, you must despise a woman like me. It''s clearly a whore and a son, but also a memorial archway. Ha ha. "


    "You''re too serious." A Fei glanced at me and said, "sister-in-law, the boss once had a very dark time, so he is very wary and possessive. You should try not to confront him."


    "Or he''ll kill me, right?"


    "Yes, he would rather kill you than give you a chance to betray him, because you promised to never leave him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was scared by a Fei''s words. I took a close look at his expression. It was very serious, which showed that he didn''t make alarmist remarks.


    I recalled what Qin Mofei had asked me. He asked if I would leave him. I said no. as long as he did not leave, I would not give up.


    And I''m trying to leave him now because I''m afraid of him.


    I don''t start looking out of the window, my heart is creepy. No wonder that day he was so angry that he wanted to crush me to death. It was because I said that I would go all the way from now on. Since he wanted to keep me, why was he so indifferent to me?


    When I got to the hotel, before I got off the bus, I saw Qin Mofei and Su ya come out of the hotel together. They were talking and laughing all the way. They were very warm.


    I didn''t dare to get out of the car for fear that SUA would recognize me. Qin Mofei saw me, but he walked directly from our car, and didn''t look at me. The two of them went straight into a black Bugatti, a very fussy car.


    I didn''t get out of the car until they drove away. I didn''t feel very good when I entered the hotel. Well, what the hell am I looking forward to? I have made up my mind to leave him.


    I didn''t want to go back to my room, so I found a seat in the coffee shop on the first floor and wanted to wait for Qin Mofei to come back and go upstairs.


    There are not many people in this cafe. Most of them are either rich or expensive. After all, lanruo is a seven-star hotel. It is also a kind of status symbol to have a cup of coffee here. Of course, apart from me, my expenses are all from Qin Mofei.


    I sat next to the window and could see everything on the square outside at a glance. I had just ordered coffee when I saw Mrs. Xue and Xue Peiyao, the little mother of Qin Mofei, come in together. After looking around for a while, they also came to the coffee shop.


    I quickly shrunk into the seat for fear that they would see me. As soon as Xue Peiyao sat down, she swore, "what a bitch, dare to fight with me."


    "What are you shouting about? Don''t you care about him?" This is what Mrs. Xue said, as if very angry.


    Xue Peiyao said again, "Auntie, it''s my father who asked me to marry Qin Mofei. He said that he was young and rich, which was helpful to our family. You see, as soon as that cheap woman comes back, he''s going around like a fly. What can I do? "


    "What are you worried about? This SUA may not be able to get him. Isn''t there a Qin Huan around him?"


    "Qin Huan is a woman of wind and dust. Murphy should not like her."


    "It''s hard to say that Murphy has been a purist since he was a child. He won''t have any relationship with a woman unless he likes her. So I don''t think SUA can handle him either


    "Auntie, would you accept a woman from the Qin family?"


    "Of course not. As long as Qin Mofei doesn''t like Suya, it will be easy. By the way, when the conference is far away, you can take the initiative to say hello. His eldest son, Shang Yan, is also a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is about your age. "


    "Ah? Who do you want me to talk to? "


    "Peiyao, this merchant is also one of the Jinmen aristocratic families, whose strength is second only to the Qin family. If we Xue family can hold their thighs, I will be relieved. The Qin family is no better than it was then. Although it is well-known, its sovereignty is in Qin Mofei''s hands. I can''t get any of it. "


    "Auntie, I heard Dad say that the merchants and the Qin family are enemies. If you ask me to hold my thighs, I won''t be afraid of my uncle''s anger?"


    "What if he''s angry? You don''t know how he treated me since he died. He has to keep his hand. The East is not bright and the west is bright. Peiyao, you are the apple of the Xue family''s eye. Since you want to marry, you must marry a person, understand? ""Who knows if I''m looked up to or not."


    "Shang Yuancheng is busy looking for celebrities for his son now. You are the first choice for their businesses if you have appearance and figure. They will have a meeting here, and you will see my eye and act on it. Don''t be rash. "


    "What about Murphy? I still like him


    "Two pronged approach, focus on pursuit, understand?"


    I heard these two people talk about how to tease men. I especially doubt what Mrs. Xue used to do and how she taught Xue Peiyao in this way. It''s really so-called that birds of a feather flock together. I think the tutor of the Xue family is not very good.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Mrs. Xue actually took Shangyan as a target. It was too damn ha ha.

 Chapter 57

    About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people came out of the elevator corridor of the lobby. Mrs. Xue and Xue Peiyao looked at each other with a smile and walked out one after another. Of course, they pretended to meet by chance.


    There were about ten of them in total. The old man was about sixty or seventy years old. He was dressed in a chic Tang costume and looked like a fairy. The man next to him is in suit and leather shoes, with golden glasses, and has a very elegant temperament in every move.


    If I''m right, the old man should be Shang Yan''s grandfather. He once told me that his grandfather was a painter and loved ancient costumes. The one next to him may be Shang Yuancheng, his father. There is a high similarity between their eyebrows.


    Mrs. Xue and Mrs. Xue inadvertently walked to the door of the hotel, then pretended to turn their heads and glance at the group of people, showing a very puzzled expression.


    I have to say that her acting is so good that there is no flaw in it.


    When she was stunned, Shang Yuancheng already saw her and nodded politely, "Mrs. Xue, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Brother Yuancheng? Oh, I haven''t seen you for many years. I almost can''t recognize you. You have changed a lot. This must be a famous businessman in the art world. You are still such a fairy


    Mrs. Xue exclaimed with exaggeration and went up to say hello. Xue Peiyao followed her step by step like a little girl.


    I admire the performance of these two people. It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    It seems that Shang Yuancheng and Mrs. Xue are old acquaintances. They can''t stop chatting. The business man next to him takes people with him. Mrs. Xue didn''t know what she said to Shang Yuancheng, so they walked towards the coffee shop together.


    I was afraid that they would find out. I was still in the innermost part of the chair. The three of them found a new position, and they were still on the bottom of my left side. I could see it as long as I looked slightly.


    After they sat down, Xue Peiyao looked shyly at Shang Yuan and whispered, "Uncle Shang, what would you like to drink?"


    Shang Yuan Cheng was stunned and asked Mrs. Xue, "Baoxin, is this girl?"


    "Brother Yuancheng, do you forget that this is my elder brother''s younger daughter, Peiyao, who is 24 years old. You saw it when you were a little bit taller." Mrs. Xue compared the height with her hands.


    Shang Yuancheng suddenly realized, but also carefully looked at Xue Peiyao and said, "you say that I think she is a bit like, so many years have not seen how beautiful she is."


    "Yes, Pei Yao just returned from studying abroad. I was very surprised when I saw her. She changed in her 18th birthday. I''m not wrong." Mrs. Xue''s manner was very restrained and her conversation was not so rough when she faced Shang Yuancheng.


    "Ha ha, do you have a boyfriend?" Shang Yuancheng asked casually.


    "Reading so busy, where can I find a boyfriend? Besides, our beautiful Peiyao can''t be cheaper. Those foreigners, brother Yuancheng, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes! The fat water doesn''t flow into the field. "


    "By the way, brother Yuancheng, where is your eldest young master? Are you still studying abroad? I remember that he and Pei Yao were 24 for one year, right? "


    "Yes, the boy studied in C University. After graduation, he worked in his own studio and didn''t come to work in the company. I''m really pissed off. It''s still the Murphy of your family who is obedient and takes up the whole family by himself. "


    "Well, brother Yuancheng, you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. You don''t know who Murphy is. It''s hard for me to say. Now I don''t care much about family affairs. I''m more concerned about the marriage of younger generations. I always want to find a better companion for Peiyao. "


    "My little boy is not growing."


    "According to what you said, I think xiaoyanren is good. Otherwise, let''s meet and introduce Peiyao to him. Success is the second. Let''s get to know each other. What do you say, brother Yuancheng? "


    I heard Xue Baoxin go around for a long time, and finally mentioned the punctuality. Seeing Shang Yuancheng''s expression, she seemed to agree with her. When they exchanged greetings, Xue Peiyao was courteous and clever.


    I don''t know that the way of marriage among the rich and powerful families is like this. I think it''s strange. I don''t know if Shang Yan will listen to his father''s arrangement. Just don''t make a fuss at that time.


    However, I don''t think highly of Xue Peiyao and Shang Yan, because this woman is not worthy.


    Shang Yuancheng left after about an hour, but Xue Peiyao and Xue Baoxin were still there, and they chatted again.


    "Auntie, are you old friends with Shang?"


    "Well, if I had not conceived your cousin in advance, I would have married him. Peiyao, if the old man can''t make up his mind, you''ll try your best to get Shangyan, you know? I think Shang Yuan has a good impression on you. It should not be very difficult to enter his house. "


    "Auntie, will my uncle be angry?"


    "Well, it''s useless for him to be angry. If he takes me seriously, why should he give the company to the son of that dead woman? Although he holds the title of chairman of the board of directors, he has been squeezed out for a long time. I can''t sit and wait to die. ""Then you..."


    "Let''s go. You don''t understand some things you said. It''s good to have a good grasp of these two people. It''s best to handle Qin Mofei. But if you can''t make up your mind, it''s good to go back and ask for the second place, OK?"


    "I know."


    Xue Baoxin read Xue Peiyao fragmentary for a long time before giving up. It was already five or six o''clock when they left together. I thought it was late, and I didn''t stay in the coffee shop. I walked slowly to the elevator and went upstairs.


    From Xue Baoxin''s attitude towards Qin, she seems to be doing something secretly. Like the imperial palaces in ancient times, these powerful families also intrigued with each other everywhere. It was creepy to think about them.


    When I entered the room, Qin Mofei did not come back, so he lay down on the sofa for a rest. In all kinds of memories, I don''t feel like a real dream.


    Trance, as if someone is holding me. I opened a little crack in my eyes. It was Qin Mofei who came back. But maybe I was too sleepy to sleep safely.


    This night is very quiet, I wake up in the morning, the night outside the window is provocative. I''m already in bed, and there''s a dent in the bed beside me, as if someone had been sleeping. I touched it, and there was a faint residual temperature in the quilt.


    Is it Qin Mofei? Where did he go again?


    I sat up suspiciously, dragging slippers slowly moved out, and saw a glimmer of light in the study. The study was transformed into a baby room by Qin Mofei before, so what did he do in it?


    I was a little curious, so I walked over and saw the scene through the crack of the door. I was stunned.


    Qin Mofei is sitting on the cushion, holding the toys bought for Xiaofan, playing over and over, his face injured. Even, there was a mist in his eyes, flashing in the dim light.


    I''ve never seen such a strong man shed tears and his heart hurt like an awl. I thought I had no feelings for him, but his sad appearance would make me sad.


    He should really like Xiao Fan, at least he is from the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, he is dangerous to me, so I don''t want to stay by his side.


    Back in my bedroom, I was tossing and turning in bed. Qin Mofei went back to the house at dawn, but he didn''t go to bed. Instead, he took up the essential oil and daubed it on my leg. He wiped it carefully.


    I didn''t open my eyes, but my heart was filled with emotion.


    I''m not used to his gentleness, because I don''t know if he will hurt me in the next second. He massaged for ten minutes before putting away the bottle. When he got into the bed, he took me into his arms. I was afraid that he would find that I was awake, so he buried his head in his arms to sleep. He didn''t find out that I was awake.


    Relying on him, I have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind, some drowsiness. Just squint, his cell phone rang, I still pretend not to wake up.


    He got through with a hand around me. "Sue, what''s up?"


    "Murphy, I''ve been thinking about it all night, but I still don''t understand what you mean. Can you say it clearly? Since we all need such an identity, why do you want to escape? Am I not your best choice? "


    "You''re fine, but I''m no longer interested in dealing with them, SUA. Let''s end it."


    "The end? Murphy, is it too cruel for you to say the end when I begin to be attracted to you? I admit that we did have different purposes, but I don''t think so now. "


    "I''m sorry, SUA. I''m still not quite used to the role."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you to get used to it. I just need a promise from you."


    "Promises are worthless in many cases. I''m willing to take every step. If you really need me, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Murphy, what I need is not cooperation. You know what I mean. You tell me, is there someone in your heart? Who is she, Xue Peiyao? "


    "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    "So?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired and want to sleep more. Let''s talk about it when we have lunch together."


    Qin Mofei hung up the phone and suddenly held me closer. He didn''t know I wasn''t asleep, and he listened to their conversation clearly. I was right. His relationship with SUA is extraordinary.


    Well, he''s so unpredictable that I can''t get into his world at all. I was a little suffocated by him, and I couldn''t put on any more, so I moved slightly and pretended to wake up.


    He looked down at me. "Wake up?"


    "What time is it?" I covered my mouth and yawned, a little guilty.


    "It''s just over seven o''clock. Go to sleep again."


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll get up first, and you''ll sleep later." When I was awake, I couldn''t help but think of the scene when he pinched my neck.


    "Still angry?"


    "No, I just think of bed."


    I opened his hand and tried to get out of bed, but he bullied me, but his arm supported the weight of his body and didn''t really press me. But even so, I also felt his whole body of fierce fire, as if Teng ground burned him.Soon, he buried his head and bit my lip and moved under my neck, step by step from the clavicle down to the two flower buds, none of which was missed.


    I was excited by him, and I was afraid that one could not help breaking my bones again, so I looked at him like a cry for help, "desert fly, no way."

 Chapter 58

    "I''ll leave it, I won''t move!"


    When Qin Mofei forced himself into my body, he whispered in my ear. Then he did hold me still, and though his whole body was boiling hot, he was as if he had been held still.


    He was afraid of hurting my leg, and he always supported his body with his arm. When I saw the sweat between his brows, I suddenly felt a trace of impatience, so I slightly leaned down, blushed and hummed, "in fact, this posture is OK."


    The next second, he is no more reserved


    When he hugged me contentedly, I was not at peace. I want to leave him, but I can''t resist when I touch him. I like the feeling of his lingering with him.


    I found that I was really a contradiction complex, I was indecisive about what to do.


    "Happy face, I''m sorry."


    When he was about to fall asleep, he whispered in my ear. I didn''t answer him, but the feeling of sticking in my throat seemed to disappear a lot.


    He had a deep sleep, so I got up and washed up first. Just as I was ready to call my mother with my mobile phone, Shang Yan''s call came. I looked uneasily at the bedroom and went to the small room to connect it.


    "Happy face, where are you?"


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    "You go downstairs and I''ll pick you up. Xiaomu, they want to see you."


    I didn''t want to go, but I didn''t see Xiaomu for many years, so I said, "just tell me the address. I''ll take a taxi."


    "Yes, it''s in Langfang western restaurant, near lanruo hotel. Come on, we''ll wait for you at the door


    "Yes


    After putting down the phone, I went back to my bedroom. Seeing Qin Mofei still sleeping, I was embarrassed to disturb him, so I changed a long skirt and combed a neat ponytail to go out.


    Just as soon as I had packed my bag, a cold voice came from the bed, "where to?"


    "A few classmates asked me to have a meal. I don''t think you said it when you didn''t wake up." I don''t think he looks very happy and explains in a hurry.


    "Which student?"


    "In college, a few people had a great time."


    Although I do not like him to question me like this, but out of fear of him, I said it honestly, but did not specify who it was. However, with his cleverness, most of them have guessed something fishy.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at me for a long time, and said, "I''ll take you."


    I was speechless and nodded and agreed.


    When I went out in the Bugatti Weihang of Qin Mofei''s Sao Bao, the feeling of being wrapped was so strong that I felt a little hot all the time, which made me feel embarrassed.


    Langfang is not far from lanruo hotel. You can see the huge signboard on the upper floor of the hotel. As soon as the car arrived at the corner, I saw Shang Yan and Xiao Mu waiting for me at the door of the restaurant, so they hurriedly told Qin Mofei to stop.


    He turned his head and glanced at my eyes and said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll lose you?"


    "No, it''s not. I just don''t want them to know what I used to do. In those days, we had a good relationship, and we were afraid that they would be sad."


    "Including Shang Yan?"


    Seeing his flaming eyes, I thought it was too late to lie, because Shang Yan was standing in the most prominent place, so tall and handsome, I could see it at a glance, so I nodded silently.


    As soon as his eyebrow peak sank, he suddenly rushed to the accelerator and stopped in front of Shangyan. Then he got out of the car and turned to the co pilot. He put his crutch under his arm and directly lifted me off the top.


    Yes, I was held down in full view of the public. I saw many eyes staring at me.


    Shang Yan''s face "Shua" to change, originally expected the eyes become haze, I dare not look at him directly. Including the side of the small Mu and Ruan Feng, are also a pair of stupidity.


    Qin Mofei put me in front of Xiaomu as if nothing had happened. He laughed lightly, "Xiaomu, right? I''ll pick her up later


    After he handed me his crutches, he also told me not to move too much and pay attention to safety. Xiaomu is still in shock, until Qin Mofei drives away, she just screams and hugs me.


    "Happy face, is that you? You finally show up, Wuwu... "


    She burst into tears, which made my eyes red. We haven''t seen each other for nearly four years. It''s really a pity that we''ve been separated from each other. She has not changed in general, and she is still the pet of the fat world.


    After I pacify her, I smile at Ruan Feng, "brother Feng, long time no see."


    Ruan Feng sighed, but did not say a word. He is the biggest and the most steady of the four of us, just like a brother. But I think his face is very heavy, I don''t know if it is because of Qin Mofei.


    Shang Yan came to me in silence, picked up the crutches that had fallen off the ground, and helped me to walk inside. Looking at his tight face, I was particularly ashamed, because he asked me what was the relationship between Qin Mofei and me. I said it was the superior and subordinate, but would the superior and subordinate be so intimate?After sitting down, Xiaomu kept asking, "Huanyan, where have you been these years? How can we find you. Shang Yan went to your hometown to look for you, but he didn''t find it. "


    "My father died of illness, so he broke his promise. I''m really sorry to all of you." I looked at them three times uneasily, and my face was a little hot because I was not good at lying.


    "Xiaomu, it''s hard to see happy face. Can''t you say something happy?"


    Ruan Feng glared at Xiaomu with displeasure. She spat out her tongue playfully and said to me again, "Huanyan, is it true that Shang Yan says you want to come to our studio? I''ve got my desk ready for you, right across from me. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Mu."


    "Oh, happy face, when did you become so polite? I''m embarrassed. " Xiao Mu frowned discontentedly.


    I smile and don''t know what to say. After four years, I''m not Shen Huanyan. How can I do what I want like before.


    Seeing their enthusiasm for me as before, I was moved beyond description. How I wanted to talk to them like before. It''s a pity that


    Shang Yan ordered four set meals and a bottle of red wine. The four of us had better liquor capacity than Ruan Feng, but he was very measured. If it was a gathering of a group of people, he must not drink, and he should be responsible for our safety.


    Ruan Feng is different from Shang Yan. He came from the northwest countryside, so he got very good grades. Not only that, but the person he cared about was just like his family, so he always played the role of big brother.


    I think he has changed a little over the years. His hair is still bright and his facial features have not changed. He still has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a straight nose. He is a typical northwest person. It''s just that his face is a little bit more mature than his age, which may be caused by too much entrepreneurial pressure these years.


    After the red wine was delivered, I poured a cup for each of them, and took the lead in holding up the glass. "Brother Feng, Shang Yan, Xiaomu, thank you for your unfaithfulness to me these years. I Thank you all in all. "


    I said a breath to drink the glass of wine, put down the glass to see the three of them are looking at me, eyes are thoughtful. Especially Shang Yan, black and white eyes like hiding too much heavy, I dare not see.


    "Happy face, don''t think about the past, the future is the most important. Come on, we all need you. "


    Ruan Feng''s words are sincere and sincere, deliberately avoiding Qin Mofei just now. I think he certainly knows his type, and without mentioning a word, he should have guessed that our relationship is not between superior and subordinate.


    Xiao Mu quickly nodded, "yes, Huanyan, come and do the project together with me. I am scolded by brother Feng every day. He dare not scold me when you come." She also made a face at Ruan Feng, which was very playful.


    I must want to fight with them side by side, but I don''t know what to do with Qin Mofei, so I can''t promise for sure. Fortunately, the meal was delivered, so we didn''t say anything to me.


    Shang Yan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He only drank hard and didn''t eat anything. I knew he couldn''t drink, so I gently pulled the corner of his coat to let him drink less, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    At this time, I heard a very exaggerated voice behind me, very familiar, "Oh, isn''t this Xiaoyan? It''s such a coincidence to meet you here. "


    I left the light behind my eyes to the fat calf, and I buried my head in front of the table. It''s really good. I''m so unlucky that I''ll meet Xue Baoxin and Xue Peiyao. I''m afraid they''ll let me out.


    Shang Yan turned his head and looked behind him. Then he turned his head and drank as if nothing had happened. He ignored them.


    Xue Baoxin didn''t seem to give up. She came over with Xue Peiyao. She found me as if she had discovered a new land. Her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Oh, are you at a party? Isn''t this Miss Qin? Do you know them, too? " Xue Baoxin looked at me in amazement.


    I should be flustered. I raised my eyes and glanced at her coldly and said, "does this lady recognize the wrong person? There is no Miss Qin here. "


    "The wrong person? Hehe, yes, the women in your place don''t use their real names. How do I address you Xue Baoxin may have deliberately wanted to dismantle my platform, so he refused to let go.


    I had a chill on my back and didn''t know how to deal with it. Because Xue Baoxin knows me so well, a sentence of "the woman in that place" is enough to surprise Xiaomu. They are so smart that they can know what I have done in these years after a little consideration.


    I feel the blood boiling all over my body. If there is a knife, I must pull the knife and stab the woman. I will.


    Shang Yan may have seen my difference and said coldly, "Mrs. Xue, can you give us a quiet dining space? This is a western restaurant. Would you please find a quiet place to chew


    "Xiaoyan, I just met you by chance to say hello. I mentioned you when I met your dad yesterday. Then I won''t disturb you to eat. I''ll come home and sit down when I''m free. "When Xue Baoxin saw the change of Shang Yan''s face, he said nothing more and took Xue Peiyao away. But my heart is not relaxed, I am very afraid, I feel that Xiaomu they have heard a little greasy.


    I buried my head and quietly cut the steak, my hands were shaking slightly, so that I did not cut it off for half a day. Shang Yan frowned, cut his steak into small pieces and handed me the plate directly.

 Chapter 59

    After dinner, Ruan Feng took a small Mu excuse to go. I also want to go, but Shang Yan is looking at me covetously. My legs and feet are not convenient, so I have to shrink in my seat and talk like something.


    In fact, I am not afraid of Shang Yan, but that they despise me after they know what happened to me in the past four years. I don''t have many friends in my life, so I cherish this feeling and I can''t lose them.


    But now, I guess they all know something. After all, Xue Baoxin''s "women in that place" is really daydream.


    If Shang Yan asked about this, how can I answer it? If he doesn''t ask, how can this embarrassing situation be resolved?


    At present, the sun is strong outside, Qin Mofei won''t come to meet me for a while, so Shang Yan and I still have to confront for a while. I don''t like this kind of atmosphere and feel oppressed.


    "Let''s go!"


    For a long time, Shang Yan opened his mouth, handed me the crutch beside the wall, and then took me with his body. I instinctively want to refuse, his eyes a cold, I dare not say what, after all, I was just Qin Mofei holding off the car, I refuse his words may have words.


    He carried me all the way from upstairs to the parking lot downstairs without breathing. After getting on the bus, he did not immediately drive, but called Uncle Cheng. I think he''s blushing. Maybe he''s drunk again.


    "Huanyan, do you know Xue Baoxin?" He turned to look at me, his eyes a little confused, "what is the relationship between you and Qin Mofei? Did you really work in Chengye group in the past four years? "


    Shang Yan really smelled a strange smell. I was speechless by him. Should I tell the truth? After I said it, didn''t even have to be a friend at least? Since then, there is no Shen Huanyan in the group of four?


    I can''t say, I can''t lose them.


    "Tell me! Tell me. " He suddenly grabbed my shoulder and yelled, his eyes aching. He must have guessed the truth. He has.


    I was speechless. I looked at him in horror and cried.


    I really want to say, but I''m afraid of losing them. My friends in my life are so little. Losing them is like cutting off my flesh.


    "Huanyan, why are you crying?" Shang Yan was flustered and quickly reached out his hand to wipe my tears, but I couldn''t stop crying, crying like a tearful child. "Don''t cry, I don''t ask, I don''t ask."


    His panic made me more and more ashamed, and I couldn''t help it any longer. I threw myself into his arms and began to wail. I wanted to cry out all the grievances that I had repressed over the years, and wanted to return to what I had been like. If there is regret medicine in this world, I will take it even if I give half of my life.


    "Happy face, don''t cry. I''m sorry, I won''t ask these questions again."


    Shang Yan held me tightly and whispered. However, the more tolerant he was, the more sad I was and the more I couldn''t stop crying. It was like the first time that I cried and confessed without fear. I felt a knife in my heart.


    "No matter what happened in the past, let''s not think about it, OK? The future is the most important. "


    Shang Yan held my face in his hand and hooked off the tears on my face with his fingertips. Seeing his tenderness, I was in a trance for a time. How could he be so tolerant?


    When I was in a daze, he bowed his head and kissed me, naturally as if it should be.


    I forgot to push him away. I didn''t know how to push him until his soft tongue intruded into my teeth. I tried to push him away, but he deepened the kiss and didn''t let me shrink back.


    His taste of kissing me is different from that of Qin Mofei. One is tender and the other is passionate. I am ashamed to find that I don''t hate him kissing me.


    Shang Yan let me go for a long time. I turned my head in a hurry and looked out of the window. I gasped carefully. My face was hot and hot. I was really too much, too shameless, I should have pushed him away.


    "Huanyan, I don''t care about the relationship between you and Qin Mofei, but would you please leave him? He''s not for you. " Shang Yan pulled my shoulder and said to me seriously.


    I naturally know that Qin Mofei is not suitable for me, but it is not easy for me to leave. Unless he doesn''t want me, but even if he doesn''t want me, I don''t have the right to love others, otherwise he will kill me. I believe he is not alarmist. ALFY said that he didn''t like people betraying him.


    I can''t tell Shang Yan about these things, even if he has already guessed the relationship between me and Qin Mofei, I have to treat him as he doesn''t know. Poke open this layer of paper, I only left unbearable and embarrassed.


    I sniffed and looked at him. "Shangyan, can you let uncle Cheng take me to Jiangfeng building?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Shang Yan hesitated and nodded. I was relieved. After arriving at Jiangfeng building, I will send a message to Qin Mofei and ask him to pick me up. I hope everything will be calm, otherwise I may collapse.


    Uncle Cheng arrived soon, and Shang Yan didn''t force me to keep me. He directly asked him to drive to Jiangfeng building. I escaped and got off the train, but I couldn''t walk fast. Shang Yan got off the bus and carried me to the downstairs where I was.


    "What floor?" He asked me.


    "Otherwise you go back first, I will go up by myself.""What floor?" He accentuated his tone.


    Awed by his haze, I surrender, chat up a way, "eighth floor."


    Shang Yan sent me upstairs. I was about to open the door to let him sit down, but I suddenly remembered that there were still milk bottles and milk powder in the room, so I stopped. I buried my head standing at the door, do not know how to say, the heart is very chaotic.


    "Go in. I''ll go first and call you later."


    Shang Yan didn''t insist on going into the house. I think he may have misunderstood me. He was afraid of what he would do to me, so he simply left. I didn''t explain anything. I watched him enter the house after he left. The room was really chaotic.


    I didn''t rush to clean up the room, lying on the sofa looking at the ceiling, my head was still blank.


    I had a kiss with Shang Yan, and it felt like blasphemy and blasphemy. After all, his feelings for me were so pure. In fact, I can say no to him, but I don''t, and I''m really mean.


    I was just thinking, the phone suddenly rang, it was Qin language. She went abroad some time ago, but she has not been in touch with her all the time. She will find me and I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m connected.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law?"


    "I''m in the house of Jiangfeng building. Have you returned home?"


    "I just came home and wanted to see you. Wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    The tone of Qin language is very anxious, not so simple as to see me. So I picked up the milk powder on the tea table and waited for her to come quietly at home.


    About half an hour later, there was a knock outside the door. I got up and went to open the door. I saw Qin Yu clutching at the door dejectedly.


    "How can you look like that?"


    I let her in and sat back on the sofa and asked her to pour her own water. She went to the sofa in front of me and sat down. She leaned back on the sofa and looked at me without speaking. She was dumb.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked again.


    "Sister in law, there are two bad news. Do you want to hear worse or not so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it about me? Just talk about it one by one. If it doesn''t matter, don''t say it. "


    I''m not a fussy person, especially when it comes to the Qin family, I don''t want to listen.


    What''s more, I''ve been holding on to what Chen Jiu said. He said that the man was the eldest of the Qin family. Although the credibility is not high, it may not be groundless, so I instinctively evade everything of the Qin family.


    Qin Yu sighed and said, "my father is trying to find a wife for my brother. He has found many famous ladies to break my brother''s psychological defense line."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? It''s reasonable for him to open branches and scatter leaves for your Qin family. "


    I don''t think it''s bad news. In any case, Qin Mofei and I are just in the dew, and we will be separated in the end. Whether he is married or not has nothing to do with me.


    Qin Yu was stunned and said, "are you not angry? What would you do if my brother married someone else


    I couldn''t help laughing. "You silly girl, it''s impossible for me and your brother. Didn''t I say that I''m just his friend. Maybe he will change soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you put yourself so low. " Qin language wrung eyebrow way.


    I shrugged my shoulders to show approval. I didn''t put myself very low, but I was so low. I''m not used to seeing a woman in the morning.


    Qin Yu stopped and said, "the second thing, I saw a picture of you on the Internet. The photo was widely spread. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Yes?"


    She took out her iPad and flipped to a picture. It was the picture of me leading a hundred girls to the enchanting color. I don''t know who took it. The angle is very clear, showing my face vividly and vividly.


    I was flustered. I grabbed the iPad, zoomed in and out of the picture and looked back and forth many times, "where did you find this?"


    "On the Internet, the title is terrible. It''s" the bullying force of big night club public relations ". The comments below are very hot, and even mention some bad things." Qin Yu accosted me and said, "but don''t worry, my brother won''t pay attention to these anyway."


    Not so good? What''s that?


    I quickly got up and went to the bedroom. I turned on the computer and searched the engine for the title of Qin Yu. It was so overwhelming that I ordered a hot forum to look in. Besides that photo, there was a picture of me and Mary drinking together.


    The comments at the bottom of the photo have reached hundreds of thousands, each of which is similar in content and exposes me. Although I''m a public relations manager in a nightclub, I do dirty and dirty business in private. I not only do it myself, but also let the girls do it.


    What''s more, I also mentioned the thing that I despised most at that time, that is, having nose and eyes. These comments are obviously deliberately made by someone, so they are very inflammatory. Many people scold me with the posts, which is particularly ugly.


    Some people have posted the place where I work, in addition to the golden emperor, there are also charming colors. There are also some information about my regular clients. They say that they have skin and meat relationship with me in private, so I have a good time in the nightclub.I see these dense posts, the whole person is confused, now the network is so developed, and there are not a few people who know me.


    But this is not the point. The key is Shang Yan and Xiao Mu. What do they do when they see it? The illusion that I had been trying to maintain was broken.


    I looked at the overwhelming post in horror, and felt that the sky had collapsed.

 Chapter 60

    Qin Yu saw me full of panic, came to comfort me, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, my brother-in-law is trying to deal with this matter, but the people who started using a malicious Trojan horse, cleaning up more difficult."


    "And a malicious Trojan horse?"


    The post that used Trojan horse, it is artificial obviously, who wants to deal with me?


    I think about the people who have offended recently, that is, Chen Kui and Mary, but they all stopped. How could they suddenly make a comeback?


    The most important thing is that the photos and posts they used are basically true. Even if I want to investigate the responsibility, I am not convinced. I am eager for Shang Yan now. They don''t want to see this, or I really have no face to face them.


    Just after I thought about it, my mobile phone rang out. It was Shang Yan. I hesitated for a moment to get through the phone, and said "hello" gently.


    He was silent for a long time before he spoke, only four words. "Is it true?"


    I understand what he is asking, and I can''t even refute it, because facts speak louder than words. So I said, "um.". I''m so ashamed that I really want to find a crack to get in.


    He asked again, "why?"


    Why?


    Because my father was critically ill, because But these are all excuses. Because I was so domineering in those photos, I couldn''t see that I was forced or involuntary at all.


    When my father was ill, I could still find a reason to persuade myself and others. But my father died. Why did I hang out there for so many years?


    Don''t say Shang Yan doesn''t understand, even I don''t understand. My so-called for the sake of children and mothers are actually excuses. I just don''t have a place to go, but I have a strong sense of being here.


    I didn''t answer Shang Yan and hung up in silence. I think I might have lost them, three of my best friends all at once. Even if they don''t care what I''ve done, how can I face it?


    I buried my head and pulled my hair. I hated myself very much at this moment.


    Qin language gently pushed me, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother-in-law will deal with it soon."


    "It''s too late, Qin Yu. My best friends already know about it. They will look down on me." I was completely choked.


    I thought that those four years could be regarded as an experience, which could be erased quietly, and then I could be upright. However, I found it hard. I felt that the whole world was refusing me to go back.


    Now, my black history is well known to all, and I don''t have to cover it up any more, and I''ve also become very unbearable.


    I nestled in the chair like a defeated rooster, very depressed. My whole life is so bloody. I''ve made a mess of my life. I''m going to be a street mouse. I''m going to be thrown eggs on the road.


    "Kowtow!"


    I was feeling sorry for myself when there was another knock at the door. I didn''t move. It was Qin Yu who opened the door. She was stunned when she opened the door. I looked up and saw that it was Shang Yan. Her face was as cold as ice.


    I stood up in a hurry and looked at him at a loss, "Shang Yan, you, how did you come?"


    "That''s why you disappeared for four years, right? Have you been in these places for four years? What Chengye group, what busy, are all fake, right? "


    He threw a stack of printed photos on the table and glared at me angrily. He was really angry and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Those are the photos of my boundless scenery at night, and each one can see my philistine smile and flattery.


    I have nothing to hide, and nodded gently, "yes, I am wandering in these places, I am a very dirty and shameless woman, so I did not go to you, because my world is completely different from you, I am not worthy to fight with you."


    "Why?" He grabbed my shoulder and yelled, his face twisted. "Why are you so degenerate? You need money. Don''t you tell me? What did you say when you left? Did you insist on going to such a place


    "I didn''t insist. I didn''t say anything. I''m already like this. What do you want me to do? Shang Yan, I can''t go back. If I have a choice, I''d like to go back to the time when I just came out of University. "


    I know he''s upset, but I''m more upset than he is. If he knew how desperate I was, he might not have yelled at me like that. It''s just that my father has passed away. I can''t use a dead person as an excuse to win his sympathy and understanding.


    "Happy face, you let me down."


    Shang Yan glared at me for a long time, and suddenly came up with such a sentence. I can see that his eyes are slightly red, it is the extreme injury. I am the woman he has been thinking about for many years. He may not have thought that this woman is so disgusting and dirty.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. It''s not what I want to be in today''s field, and it''s not what I want to be scolded by them. At that time, whenever there was another way to go, I would not be so stupid. But it''s too late for everything. Things have changed."Shang Yan, you should think that there is no Shen Huanyan in the world. I dare not contact you all these years because I have no face to see you. Now that you may all know about it, I don''t have to worry anymore


    "Shen Huanyan, you let me down."


    After Shang Yan looked up and took a deep breath, Huoran turned around and left, walking very fast.


    I sat on the chair, tears couldn''t help but drop. I can imagine how disappointed and sad he is, but does he understand my heart? I''ve already been heartbroken.


    Long after he left, Qin Yu came over and looked at me without a word and handed the tissue in silence. I couldn''t help crying because losing three of them was more painful than breaking one of my arms.


    "Sister in law, how do you know him?" Qin Yu suddenly asked me.


    I took a long time to sob, "he is my senior, we were four..."


    I told Qin Yu about my experience in school. She was very sad. "Why didn''t you talk to Shang Yan? Their family''s financial resources can be regarded as invincible wealth. "


    "His background is so deep that I don''t know."


    I think if Shang Yan really told me about his family background, I might have asked him to borrow money. But he didn''t, so I took a wrong way. Now it doesn''t matter. The facts have been made and nothing can be changed.


    "You have a problem. They should understand it?"


    "Can they understand that I have the face to face it? We had promised to share weal and woe and start a business together. And I''ve been absent for four years, and I don''t care if I''m absent all my life. "


    "Sister in law, you can''t say that. Who has never had a black history in his life? Don''t belittle yourself."


    "They don''t know that I have a child, and they don''t know that I''m your brother. People, if they all know, do you think they can understand? Qin Yu, I had a child with a man who didn''t even know what he looked like. Don''t you feel sick? "


    "Actually Qin language frowned and did not go on.


    "You go back first. I''m in a bad mood and want to be alone."


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll be the first to let you know when I have news."


    I nodded and watched Qin Yu leave. And then I silently shed tears on the computer, my heart has a kind of melancholy.


    I casually flipped through those posts, reading those sharp and mean words, and suddenly I was relieved. This should be the most tragic situation, right? Will it be calm after it passes?


    In any case, I still have my mother and Xiao Fan. Even the people all over the world don''t accept me, at least they are still there.


    After calming down my mood, I went to the bathroom to wash my face, went back to the bedroom and called my mother. As soon as the phone was connected, I couldn''t wait to call out "Mom.". When I heard her sweet response, my tears came back.


    I quickly sucked a nose, "Mom, how is Xiaofan? I''m not busy in two days and I''m going to see you. "


    , as like as two peas, you are so naughty. By the way, baby, do you have a cold? Why does it sound nasal? "


    "Well, I kicked the quilt last night. Mom, are you all right? If you have nothing to do, go out with Mrs. Zhang and do more sports. "


    "Mom is in good health. Don''t worry about it. Once Xiaofan''s illness is good, the big stone in my heart will be gone."


    I talked to my mother for a long time. She was like a straw that I caught when I was drowning. I think it''s a bit sad. We talked for about an hour before I hung up the phone reluctantly.


    That''s how people are. When a Jedi meets a person who reaches out to help, he will remember that person all his life. In fact, my feelings for Qin Mofei are mostly the same, because he helped me in time of crisis, so I never forget.


    Unconsciously, it was already dark. I did not turn on the light, just sitting in the dark, looking at the flashing neon outside the window, feeling a person''s sadness.


    Today, Shangyan came to me in anger. Will Xiaomu and Ruan summit scold me tomorrow? I wish that what happened today is an illusion, and tomorrow everything will be OK.


    "Are you going to sit here until the end of the world?"


    I was in a daze when a cool voice came from the room. I was surprised, and quickly hit the computer space bar, the screen immediately lit up. I saw Qin Mofei come from the dark, like a ghost.


    "How did you get in?"


    "The door is not closed." He came up to me and stood still and handed me a box of small cakes in his hand. "Tiramisu, try it."


    "I don''t want to eat it. What are you doing here? I don''t want to go to the hotel today, so... "


    "Then I''ll sleep here."


    He turned on the light and I couldn''t open my eyes. Maybe it''s the reason for crying too long. The eyes can''t stand the light. When I got used to the light a little, I saw that his face was not very good, very dignified.He leaned against the computer desk and looked at me, fingertips gently fingered my hair, and did not speak. I put my head on his lap, and suddenly I felt at ease.


    "Murphy, thank you for coming to see me."


    "Sad because of the gossip?"


    "It''s not gossip, it''s all facts." I said to myself, "in order to make up for 200000 yuan, I went down from the body of Chen Jiu, and then was secretly given birth to a child. All these are facts. Murphy, do you think my life is a tragedy


    "Fool, you and I are not too tragic."

 Chapter 61

    This night I toss and turn, not because Qin Mofei crowded into my small bedroom, but those overwhelming posts.


    People will have a little self-esteem, even if I go wrong, but also have been careful to maintain that little poor face. Because once I tear that skin off, I''m going to get really sick.


    Now, I seem to have lost all the cover up clowns, in the red, naked people around, laughing.


    Qin Mofei repeatedly asked me not to worry about it. He said that people live not for others to see, but for themselves. He is standing to speak without backache, because he is the God above, and I am nothing.


    In the middle of the night, there was a heavy rain outside. I got up, closed the window, and then went back to bed to sleep. I sat on the balcony, staring at the rainstorm.


    I think a lot, when I was a child, I think a little bit about the year when my father was seriously ill. Dad is particularly worried about leaving. He thinks that his mother will not be taken care of after he leaves, because she is habitually dependent on him.


    It was me. He said that I had been independent since I was young, so he only told me to take good care of my mother at that moment when I died. He didn''t tell me how to go in the future. He would be very sad and disappointed if he knew what I had now.


    I suddenly tired to the extreme, want to escape far away, no one can find me. Or just shut up in this room, waiting to die. In fact, I want to die many times. Every time I encounter a setback that I can''t cross, the first thing I think about is death. I just can''t let go of mom and Xiao Fan.


    What should I do? It''s going to be light on the sky horse. Will I become the first one in hot search tomorrow and be stripped of all history so that passers-by know that I am a pimp.


    I cried quietly in the dark night, although I know that tears can not solve anything, but now I can freely squander is tears. I covered my face and cried, and I felt that I was the least welcome woman in the world.


    "I thought you should be a very strong person. Why do you always cry? If it was useful, tears would have flowed into a river in the world


    Behind him came Qin Mofei''s cool and thin voice. I felt embarrassed and quickly sucked my nose to stop crying. I turned my head and looked at his shadow with tears in my eyes. He took a dress to put on my body and gently rubbed my hair. The temperature of palm made me feel a little bit at ease.


    "In the past, when I was studying, my ambition was very high, but later my pride was destroyed. Murphy, you don''t understand the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. It''s boring to live at that moment. "


    "Is it something that has gone through the body of Chen Jiushen


    "Yes, from that moment on, I felt that my life was over. Later, when I thought I could finally leave, I was assailed again. At that time, in the hospital at that time, I had to look at the nurses and doctors with different eyes almost every day, which made me feel very ashamed


    "Do you hate the man who owns you?" He held his hand for a moment and drew back.


    I nodded. "Hate, hate him. Why didn''t he be a little more kind? Why did he hurt me and give me a child?"


    "Do you hate Xiao Fan?"


    "I don''t hate it. If it wasn''t for Xiao Fan, I didn''t dare to mention that man. Once I thought about it, I would hate that knife stabbed him. Now it''s much better. Although he is a jerk, at least Xiao Fan is cute


    "Happy face, have you ever thought that the person may be involuntarily? Otherwise, how could you be injured and hospitalized? "


    "Maybe, I can''t find out whether it''s right or not. I don''t know who he is."


    I sighed and looked up at Qin Mofei. His face was not clear in the dark, but his cool eyes were still frightening. I can''t help but cover his face, feel his face cold.


    "Murphy, why is your temper so strange? Sometimes tender, sometimes cold, I suspect you have personality


    This may be a bad mood, so I taboo not so much, mentioned the quirks of Qin Mofei. He didn''t get angry. He just grabbed me and held me in his arms. His fingertips pierced my hair.


    He was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "sleep, I''ll take you somewhere tomorrow."


    "Yes?"


    "Then you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mofei would bring me to the Qin ancestral hall. This is an ancient Zhuangzi in the suburb of modu. Chuang Tzu is surrounded by lush green trees. It is also close to hills and lakes, which makes it feel like a mountain and a river.


    Chuang Tzu is a seven in the courtyard, in which there are only two guards. Therefore, although the place was deserted, it was spotless everywhere, with a kind of awe inspiring solemnity. There are courtyards in front of Chuang Tzu, and the inner main hall is the place where the spirit tablets are placed. It has been dense for many generations.


    Qin Mofei did not introduce me to these spiritual tablets, but led me to a memorial tablet named Chu ningqiu. Under the memorial tablet was written Qin Mofei, but the husband''s side was blank.


    I looked at him suspiciously, "is this your mother?"


    "Well, I''ve been walking for more than ten years. I committed suicide because of depression."¡°¡­¡­ You''re sorry. "


    "I was only seven years old when my mother suffered from depression, and she was usually very gentle and loving. But when she got sick, she would beat me and beat me to the hospital several times. But even in that case, I hope she will live, but every time she wakes up, she will feel sad to see me covered with black and blue, so that later she can''t stand her own suicide. "


    I have no words to say. I want to come to a Fei to say that he had a very dark life when he was a child. Should that be it? No wonder that he can sometimes be tender and sometimes so vicious. It may be because of Mrs. Chu.


    "My mother was very sober when she left and said a lot of things to me." Qin Mofei said that he picked up a clean towel and wiped the dust on the Lingpai again and again. The star eyes were full of sadness.


    I wanted to say something to comfort him, only to find that I was in the same boat with him. I stopped for a moment and said, "your family is so good. Why does Mrs. Chu get such a disease?"


    "She was pregnant with a child, and when she was about to give birth, there was no accident. Later, she washed her face with tears every day, until my father found out that she was ill, it was too late."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that."


    "Huanyan, do you know what''s most touching about you?"


    He suddenly put down the Lingpai and looked at me with cool eyes. I shook my head because I always felt that what he felt about me was that he was interested in my body. Otherwise, it will not be good or bad.


    He stopped and said, "it''s because of the children. It takes a lot of courage for a woman in love to give birth to an Italian child at all costs."


    "In fact, you think highly of me. I just don''t dare to take it off because of my poor health." I laughed at myself and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Qin Mofei also followed me out and took me to the front yard. The two servants guarding the villa saw that he was submissive and seemed afraid of him. He took me to a wing room, which actually placed a few pots of green roses, very elegant.


    "If you have bad legs, you can live here for a while. There is no network and no electrical appliances. It will be very comfortable."


    "It''s not very good. This place is your ancestral hall. I''m a stranger here. It''s not very nice."


    "It doesn''t matter. I say it''s OK. I''ll accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve never lived a life of sunrise and sunset. However, with Qin Mofei in the Qin family ancestral hall, but experienced such a day, really comfortable, very warm.


    When life is not disturbed by modern technology, people''s mood will be particularly quiet, even if they see a flower that may wither at any time in the corner of the wall will be moved.


    What moved me even more was Qin Mofei''s company and care. He cooked three meals a day and brought water and vegetables from the well. Every time he was busy, I would sit on the stone bench in the yard and quietly watch, and would secretly sketch these pictures down.


    There are many painting tools in this yard. I started painting on the spur of the moment. But there is no one but Qin Mofei in the picture. He does the washing, he cooks, and he cleans. It is very life-oriented.


    He seems to like this kind of life very much. When he is finished, he will take me to the back mountain to see the scenery, the burning clouds at sunrise, and the sunset glow at sunset. This is an indescribable pleasure.


    I spent day after day without being disturbed, and had no time or opportunity to think about the gossip. Under his careful care, my legs are getting better and better, and I can walk without crutches.


    He hasn''t left the ancestral hall in these days. I don''t know how his work is handled, or he hasn''t. Because our mobile phones were turned off by him, completely in a primitive state.


    During this period of time, I didn''t contact my mother. Qin Mofei refused to let me. He said that a Fei and Qin Yu took care of them. He told me to relax for a while. When I got back to the magic city, there would be no such chance. He said it very well.


    We returned to the city in early October. It has been more than 20 days since I left. I thought that those rumors had faded with time, but there came a wave that was more unbearable: I was picked out of the affair of Qin Mofei.


    There are noses and eyes, and there are pictures of us together. Although they are all taken secretly, it seems that there is a premeditation to see the clarity of the photos.


    Of course, it''s not the point. The point is that I want to get married to a rich family, so many people just can''t help themselves.


    So as soon as I got back to the city, I was invited by Mr. Qin to attend a banquet held by him in the middle of the month. This is clearly the Hongmen banquet. However, Qin Mofei insisted that I go there, saying that there might be places where I could help and let me act according to circumstances.


    I thought that he was so careful these days that I agreed, but I didn''t expect that he would also excitedly find stylists and designers to tailor my hair and clothes, which made me very scared.


    At the middle of the month, I dressed like a princess, wearing a light blue dress specially made for me by David, a famous designer. The point is that I also put on the big diamond ring that he gave me.

 Chapter 62

    The banquet was held in the grand banquet hall of lanruo hotel. I thought it was an ordinary family dinner, just a meal. However, when I walked into the banquet hall, I was shocked by the presence of Yingying Yanyan.


    Where''s a party? Is this a fuckin ''choice?


    LAN ruo''s banquet hall is more than 3000 square meters, which can accommodate a thousand people at the same time. At this time, the banquet hall is already crowded, and the number of women dressed like me is three or four hundred.


    I was shocked by the grand occasion, pestle at the door a bit at a loss. There are two tall and powerful men at the door. One is responsible for registration and the other is responsible for inspection. They both look at me at the same time and ask me what my name is.


    As soon as I said the name, he quickly hit the keyboard on the computer, and my information immediately appeared in it. The height of the three sides was clearly marked. He put a tick in front of my name and let me in.


    I was really inexplicable, but I still had to go in, because Qin Mofei asked me to come to this party to help him. He was so kind to me that I couldn''t help it.


    However, as soon as I went in, many women were staring at me and whispering. I vaguely heard someone saying, "this woman looks familiar, isn''t that mom sang in the nightclub?".


    I was a little embarrassed, but still standing in the crowd, pretending not to hear or see all this. I didn''t know anyone, so I went to the window alone and felt that the place was a little more quiet.


    As soon as I passed by, I saw a man standing behind the curtain by the window. It was familiar to me. After walking two steps, I saw that it was SUA who was hiding behind the curtain.


    She also dressed very ceremoniously, a white dress, with her waterfall like golden curly hair, the whole person more generous and beautiful. But her face was very bad, covered with a layer of haze, as if in anger.


    When she saw me, she was stunned for a long time before she said, "how could it be you?"


    "I''ll come and have a look..."


    She frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal. Her eyes slowly fell on my hand. Suddenly, her eyes were round and she held up my hand. "How can the love of light be on your hand?"


    "Ah?" I looked at the ring on my hand and looked at her suspiciously, "this, this is..."


    "It''s a ring left by Murphy''s mother. It''s the legacy of David, the jewelry designer who died. It''s a sensational" love of light. "It''s a world-famous masterpiece


    SUA took my hand and looked over and over. She talked about the history of the ring. Her face became very strange. I don''t like her appearance very much. It''s very strange. It''s very different from her gentle and generous appearance before.


    And I didn''t expect that the ring was a relic of Qin Mofei''s mother. He said at that time that I bought it in C City. What did he do to give me such a valuable thing? Will I be sprayed by the Qin family later?


    "Did Murphy give it to you?"


    SUA asked me again, there was no more kind attitude towards me. I nodded and gently pulled back my hand, a little uncomfortable. I think SUA''s eyes are too sharp for me to hide.


    She suddenly sneered, "no wonder he wants to end the relationship with me. It turns out that he has a crush on you. Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet? I don''t think I''ve ever heard him mention you? "


    "My name is Shen Huanyan."


    "Oh, Shen Huanyan, a good name." She laughed disapprovingly and turned away. But after taking a step or two and looking back at me, he looked back at me for a long time and then said, "Qin Huan, who is the number one hot search on the Internet, is it you? I look like it. "


    My face "Shua" on the hot up, answer "yes" is not good, "no" is not good. Although she did not show that kind of sneer, but she asked so lightly, as if to give me a slap, raw pain.


    Just when I was very embarrassed, Xue Peiyao also came. She was dressed very sexy today. It was a hollow open back dress that showed her perfect figure. She came up to me in high spirits, looked at me and gave me a cold grin.


    "Oh, Qin Huan, don''t you know this is a place where celebrities can come? Do you take yourself seriously when a mummy from a nightclub dares to come to this place? If you have a look from a distance, which woman is not a famous lady? What are you


    Xue Peiyao''s arrival made me even more embarrassed. She let me down. I saw SUA''s incredible eyes, as if there was a faint light. At present, with Mrs. Chu''s ring, I naturally became their public enemy.


    I seem to understand the intention of Mr. Qin. He asked me to come to the party. Didn''t he want to make a fool of me? Many people know that I''m Qin Mofei''s love friend. It''s really a big deal for a love friend to attend their so-called celebrity exchange meeting.


    No matter what, it''s no use for me to shrink back, so I smile faintly, "if it''s not Mr. Qin inviting me, I really dare not come."


    "I heard that you are mo Fei''s love friend. Do you know the rules of the game when you are a love friend? We all don''t want you to mess up the party like a pooper Xue Peiyao said, glancing at Su Ya on one side of her eyes and saying, "is that rightYou''re paralyzed and you''re stirring shit. Your whole family''s fuckin ''shit!


    I immediately angry, also cold Yi voice, "Miss Xue, this can not stir? In fact, if you want to be afraid that I will steal your limelight, you can come to me to challenge you at the end of the party. Are you afraid of losing your identity if you stir up here now? "


    "You Can you take my goddamn show? You don''t look at you like this. You look like a motherfucker. " Xue Peiyao immediately became angry and roared at the top of her voice, causing a large number of neighbors to pay attention to her. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of being watched, and then growled, "how could you have the face to attend such a party as a dirty girl who betrays her looks and body like that?"


    With a cold smile, I said, "you might as well ask Mr. Qin about this. He invited me here, so I borrowed his face."


    People say that people are extremely cheap and invincible. I feel that I am invincible at the moment. I didn''t get hurt by her vicious words. I didn''t think so.


    Xue Peiyao was so angry with me that she couldn''t say a word. One side of SUA gave me a meaningful glance, moved her lips and wanted to talk, but finally stopped. The rest of the people saw that we were forced to tear, and they all gathered around to watch the excitement, but no one tried to persuade them. They all looked worried that the world would not be in chaos.


    I don''t like the feeling of being surrounded by onlookers, but Xue Peiyao is like a cock fighting in front of me. I don''t want to stay or stay. My back is getting chilly. I don''t know where Qin Mofei is. What the hell is he doing. Does he want me to be insulted and despised here? This asshole.


    "Hello, everyone. First of all, thank you very much for the ladies who are here today. Please leave the meeting if you haven''t received the invitation."


    I was at a loss when a low baritone came from the small stage, and then a lot of irrelevant people went out one after another. The banquet hall suddenly became empty, and there were about three or four hundred women.


    I looked at the stage, is a middle-aged man wearing glasses, dressed in a suit, gentle. He waited for those people to go out, and then he began to ask us to find their own brand names and sit down.


    Tables were arranged in rows, and I was placed in the corner of the dining room, near the emergency access door. If it was not for the fear of Qin Mofei''s temper, I really want to get out of this place.


    SUA''s position is next to mine. I don''t think she looks very well and doesn''t want to talk to her. However, her eyes have been on my hand, it seems that she knows a lot about the ring.


    Xue Peiyao is at the table in front of me, but she is still staring at me, and she is trying to fight me to the end. I don''t know the other warblers, but they are all exquisite beauties.


    I vaguely recall the conversation between Qin Mofei and a Fei, saying that the old man is actively arranging a blind date for him. Is this the so-called blind date meeting? Do you want to exaggerate? Qin Mofei invited three or four hundred women?


    "Today is a blind date meeting held by Mr. Qin for Mr. Qin Mofei, the eldest of the Qin family. Thank you for your presence. The old man promised that the female guests who came today will get a rich gift no matter whether they are predestined with Mr. Qin Mofei or not. "


    As soon as the man on the stage spoke, I was suddenly confused. I think of Chen Jiu''s words. He said that the man who had made trouble with me that night was the leader of the Qin family. I have always been skeptical about this. But now when I hear this man say that Qin Mofei, the eldest of the Qin family, all doubts have been dispelled.


    Is it really him?


    He saved me several times without any reason. He was so kind to me, especially to Xiao Fan. He was just like his own father. And sister-in-law Chen said that Xiao Fan''s eyebrows are very similar to him, isn''t it true?


    I have a lot of pictures in my mind. If they are connected one by one, they are not


    I looked down at the dazzling ring on my finger, and my heart was confused. If he is really Xiao Fan''s father, how should I face it? He is the one who pushed me into hell. How can I let go?


    "Thank you for coming. It''s a great honor to have your favor. It''s just that of all the female guests present, I only like one person. She''s the woman I''ve been searching for for two years, and the moment I find her and confirm her, I feel that the whole world has changed. "


    The voice came from the emergency passage. I turned my head and saw Qin Mofei come over with a bunch of roses. No, it came to me. When he came up to me, he picked me up and handed me the flowers.


    "She is the one I found, and I can marry her as soon as she wants."


    He said this to other female guests, but it didn''t sound true to me.


    Is he deceiving me or is he serious? I wanted to see something in his eyes, but his eyes were so tender that I almost thought it was true.

 Chapter 63

    Obviously, Qin Mofei''s appearance made me become the focus of the banquet hall again. All the women looked at me in an incredible way. I felt that they might devour me in the next second.


    He may have brought his own halo. He was not dressed ceremoniously. He was just wearing a casual suit and a little slovenly. However, he had that kind of spotlight temperament. The men in the whole meeting hall were tarnished by his existence, and the women''s eyes were on him.


    When he saw everyone, he looked at him. He was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and stroked my hair, which immediately caused a burst of regret.


    My face was suddenly hot, but in order not to lose my share, my back was straight all the time. I was afraid that when I bent down, all the momentum would be let out.


    There were innumerable decibel whispers from all around, all aimed at me.


    For example, "if I go, Qin Mofei is too heavy mouthed. He actually likes a woman who is always in constant state. Does he not know how many men this woman sleeps?"


    Or, "Damn it, such a woman doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes. A night club girl can also get on the stage. The Qin family has lost his mother''s life today."


    Or it is, "ha ha, this kind of man is estimated to be worthy of such a woman, male theft and female prostitution."


    I worked in night clubs, and I''m immune to the irony. I thought Qin Mofei would be angry, but he didn''t like it more than me. He took me and directly kissed him. I don''t know whether he was showing off or demonstrating. In short, the kiss was gentle and elegant.


    I was as messy as a fool. The flowers in my hands fell to the ground, and all of them were red roses.


    The man who spoke on the small stage was so scared that he came to him in a hurry and said in a low voice, "please don''t be kidding. This is a banquet arranged by the master carefully. If it is not done well, everyone will be offended."


    Qin Mofei let go of me, and a sneer of disdain sprang up on his lips, "what does this have to do with me? I never said I was going to have this party. "


    "The old man is also kind. Would you please cooperate a little bit?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to give up."


    He said that he would take me away, but Xue Peiyao on the side probably couldn''t help it. Huoran got up and rushed to him, feeling very excited.


    "Murphy, are you crazy? Don''t you know what she does? Can such a woman enter the door of the Qin family? "


    "What kind of women do you think can enter the Qin family''s door? You? " He bared a voice, took Xue Peiyao up and down, and then said, "Miss Xue''s dress today has exposed all the flesh that can''t be revealed on her body?"


    "Qin Mofei, don''t go too far. My uncle asked me to come here." Xue Peiyao said angrily.


    "Miss Xue, I don''t care who you are calling, but please pay attention to your speech. I have always been quite protective. You know what I am now." After all, Qin Lixun said, "it''s better for you and me to be indifferent to the guests, and I don''t want to take a look at you and me


    Seeing Qin Mofei solemnly warning the talkative people on the spot, I felt a kind of inexplicable feeling in my heart. His strong protection of the short makes people surprised, the scene of the original buzzing noise suddenly disappeared.


    Xue Peiyao was even more angry. She walked up to me and glared at me and said, "Murphy, she is a red man in the hands of Chen Jiu. Don''t you know what Chen Jiu does? Which woman won''t be touched in his hands? "


    "Well? I don''t quite understand what you''re saying? " Qin Mofei looks innocent.


    "She worked as a hostess beside Chen Jiu. She led a large group of shameless women to do that. Murphy, are you not so confused? You don''t look at those posts on the Internet. It''s true. "


    "I said, I don''t believe in gossip."


    "How can it be gossip? It''s all about old wine..." Xue Peiyao said that she suddenly stopped here, and her face was in a panic.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold and sneered. "Miss Xue seems to pay close attention to the happy face. I''m just wondering where those inexplicable Posts come from. It''s Miss Xue''s hand to dare to be affectionate."


    He pauses and adds, "you''re so brave."


    His speech speed is very normal, but it always sounds like a thrill. I saw several bodyguards in the banquet hall looking at him in horror. I can''t guess what he will do in the next second.


    Xue Peiyao panicked and looked around the banquet hall. Maybe she didn''t see the person she was looking for. She said, "no, I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. It''s Chen Jiu''s love friend. She''s hurt her arm by you. She has a grudge, so she made those things. "


    "An accomplice is a murderer."


    Qin Mofei snorted coldly and snapped his finger back. A Fei suddenly came from the crowd and stood majestically behind him. His sharp eyes were staring at Xue Peiyao, which was very frightening.


    The bodyguards all gathered around, but they could only stand far away and dare not do anything.Qin Mofei glanced at a Fei, and said, "how many years is the maximum penalty for malicious slander?"


    "If substantial harm is caused to the party and cannot be recovered, it will be sentenced to three to five years, but if the nature is bad, it may be longer."


    "Find a better lawyer. I want to be quiet for a long time."


    "Yes


    Qin Mofei''s words are not light or heavy. At first, Xue Peiyao may not believe that he will come. She is not afraid until a Fei turns to leave. She rushes up and blocks his way. She looks angry.


    "Qin Mofei, don''t be too deceiving. I''m the eldest daughter of the Xue family."


    "What? The prince committed the same crime as the common people, ALFY... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Mofei''s voice did not fall, Qin Laozi came in from the banquet hall gate, his face cold as ice. As soon as he arrived, Xue Peiyao''s face softened up and hugged his arm.


    "Uncle, it''s too much for Murphy to bully people like this."


    As soon as master Qin appeared, the atmosphere of the scene was even more strange. Qin Mofei held me in front of my chest, like an arrow target, I was shot by all kinds of sharp eyes. Several bodyguards saw him coming, and quickly surrounded the past like a crowd of stars, very attentive.


    I feel that Mr. Qin is very hostile to me. When I look at me, I wish I could be killed. He and Qin Mofei are both extremely powerful people. When they stride forward, even ALFY retreats to one side.


    I gently pushed Qin Mofei, trying to leave from his arms, but he didn''t let him, instead, he hugged me more tightly. I can''t help shivering when I see the angry look of Mr. Qin. I''m really scared.


    I don''t know what kind of play Qin Mofei is singing and why he announced that I was the woman he wanted to marry. I''m sure he didn''t want to marry me, he used me as an excuse, but he did it to hurt me.


    I don''t want to get angry with anyone in the Qin family. However, Qin Mofei''s behavior has made me a lot of enemies. I''m very worried that I will be raped and killed as soon as I leave the banquet hall.


    Mr. Qin came to us and looked at Qin Mofei, or me.


    He and Qin Mofei''s eyebrows are very similar, so a cold face is particularly terrible, like a beast ready to go. I hung my head and didn''t dare to look at him, and my legs trembled involuntarily. Fortunately, I was wearing a long skirt, which could not be seen.


    "Murphy, you are no longer young. You should be restrained in your words and deeds." After a long time of boredom, Mr. Qin vomited such a harmless remark.


    "Father, do you look down on these female guests or on me in such a blind date meeting? Do you think I need to choose a wife in this way? "


    "You Even so, you shouldn''t be looking for such a woman. "


    Mr. Qin said and looked at me with disdain. I''m a little aggrieved. Who the hell did I provoke? It''s hard for you to get into the gate of Qin''s family. I don''t want to get in, all right? I Shen Huanyan, even if I can''t get married in my life, I won''t miss your messy family.


    "It''s my business who I''m looking for. My father still has to worry about his own business. Don''t regret it until you are put on the shelf. It''s too late. Besides, even if I don''t marry Huanyan, I don''t have to ask the Xue family to make up for the number. You like the Xue family, but I''ve never looked at them. "


    He paused and added, "thank you for your arrangement today. I finally see how well you are connected. Goodbye!"


    Qin Mofei said that directly pulled me away, head also does not return, a dry bodyguard did not dare to stop him.


    When he arrived at the door, he glanced back at Xue Peiyao and said coldly, "you have two choices. One is how public opinion works, how do you get it down for me, and second, you can sit and wear the prison. If I can''t see the effect after one day, don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly."


    After leaving the banquet hall, I heard a hysterical curse. Instead of leaving, we took the elevator to the guest room upstairs.


    Qin Mofei looks calm, as if nothing happened. It''s me. There''s sweat in my hands and sweat on my back. I''m really afraid that someone will rush up and kick me. My legs are just right. I must not be able to carry these things.


    After entering the door, I couldn''t control to attack him. I asked him why he did this. Even if I was the target, I should at least consider my strength. What should I do if I was attacked on the road, what would my son and mother do.


    I roared in succession, but did not attract Qin Mofei''s response. He went to the cupboard and poured a glass of wine. He sat on the sofa and slowly sipped tea.


    "Qin Mofei, you''ve done too much, you know? Who are they? Who am I? Can I fight them? Look at Mary. If ALFY didn''t make her miserable, would she stick to me like brown sugar? "


    He still ignored me, sipping whisky quietly and acting like a prince.


    I was so angry that I went up and grabbed his glass, but before I could roar, he turned over and pressed me on the sofa, so that half a glass of wine spilled on my chest.He looked at me with burning eyes. He gently swept the wine that fell on my chest with the tip of his tongue. He swept more and more of that. Finally, he could not let go.


    I had some heart waves, but thought of what he said in the banquet hall, I pushed him away.

 Chapter 64

    "Qin Mofei, you are harming me. I will be destroyed when I walk on the road. My son is still so young, and my mother needs to be taken care of. What do you want me to do in the future? " I just said to Qin Mofei.


    "After that, they all know that you are my fiancee, and no one will dare to touch you." He raised his eyebrows with disapproval and didn''t take it seriously.


    I was stunned, "fiancee?"


    "Happy face, I never lie to anyone." He leaned up against the sofa and looked at me, his fingertips sketching along my face a little bit. "If I have to marry a woman in my life, you are the right person."


    What do you mean if you have to marry a woman in your life? Did he never want to get married and have children? He is the eldest son of the Qin family. If he doesn''t get married and have children, will he be a real man?


    No wonder Mr. Qin called so many yingyingyingyanyan for him to choose from, but he didn''t look up to anyone. Even that Suya, he didn''t seem to say a word to her from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he is the eldest of Qin family and the man who hurt me in Chen Jiu''s mouth.


    Can it be him?


    I didn''t dare to ask. He was right in front of me. I''m afraid he nods and says it''s him. What do I do? Do I leave here with grief and anger, or continue to entangle with him in vain? Would I have been assassinated without his protection?


    However, if the original person is really him, this thorn in my heart will be more and more deep, to the end of the pain is my own.


    So


    "Murphy, can I ask you something?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you have many women?"


    He glanced at me in astonishment, "not much!"


    "Do you remember everyone you''ve had a relationship with?"


    "Remember, and be clear!" He looked at me thoughtfully and squeezed my jaw. "What do you want to ask me? There''s no need to beat around the bush. "


    After hearing what he said, I swallowed my saliva gently and said, "well, you are the leader of Qin family? Then you, you... "


    "You want to ask if the person who opened your bud and hurt you was me, right?"


    He looked at me with a smile on his lips. I was so scared by him because I could never guess when he would be angry or not. So I hung my head and kept silent, my heart pounding.


    "Huanyan, do you hate that man very much? If he is me, you still hate him?"


    "I..."


    To be honest, if that man was really him, I would not hate him so much, and I would even be happy. At least he was excellent, even though he was such a beast at that time. Secondly, if Xiao Fan is his child, then I have an account when he grows up.


    However, he used rhetorical questions, so I couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    I was a little embarrassed, when he mentioned this kind of word, he would like to find a crack to drill in. It was the first time in my life, but it was the most tragic one. I''m ashamed to think of it now.


    "Happy face, we haven''t done it for a long time?" He suddenly changed the subject and gave me a big red face.


    How long, in the ancestral hall is certainly not, then the holy place is not allowed to blaspheme. Then, it seemed that he didn''t do it when he came back. He wanted to make my leg recover faster, so he kept holding on.


    It''s been a month, isn''t it?


    I didn''t expect a man like him to lie beside me for a month. It''s very rare. In fact, every time he is gentle and considerate, I always have the illusion that he is my husband, but that idea is so short that I can''t feel it.


    So I thought about it and said, "that Maybe a month? "


    He suddenly stood up and picked me up and went straight to the bathroom. "I haven''t exercised for such a long time. I really want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. We were just talking about who hurt me. The next second he told me that he wanted to do sports with me? Is he heartless or I heartless?


    At this time, I dare not ask any more questions. I missed such a good opportunity just now. Now he will be angry.


    Besides, I don''t want to mention such a disappointing thing in this atmosphere. Let it be hidden in my heart. It''s good to be a silly ostrich.


    When he entered me, he was very gentle. Maybe it was the reason why he didn''t do it for a long time. I also had a slight pain. It''s just that the pain is not the same as the physical pain, I quickly adapt to him.


    It''s only at this time that it''s very real that I have him. At least I know that since I followed him, he hasn''t been out surfing.


    In fact, I should not be complacent about it. A man wants a woman just for a moment. He has a lot of opportunities. Maybe he doesn''t think I''m special, but because he has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like to go with many people at the same time.


    After the rain, I was tired of lying in his arms for a rest, he said to me, "happy face, that man was me, Xiaofan was also my son."Just a word, like a bolt from the blue, exploded on top of my head, I stood up and looked at him blankly, because at this time I could not produce any anger. I was at a loss why he said this when I was tired.


    He stroked my hair and gently pinched my face with his fingers. His rough palms made me feel strange. I still can''t react, a face muddled.


    "When I was angry with the Chen family for a project, they also plotted against me. Originally, they wanted to take a video to threaten my father, but I found out in advance and asked someone to deal with the video. I saw you in the video and looked for you for two years. "


    I see!


    He didn''t say a word. I didn''t expect that he was also framed. No wonder he was so fierce that I stayed in the hospital for a week. Did he feel guilty for coming to me?


    "I recognized you that day when you came in from the door, but I''m not sure. Huanyan, I never believe in fate, but later think this is fate. Thank you for giving birth to a son. I love him very much


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you donated Xiaofan''s hematopoietic stem cells? " I thought of the bruised pinhole on his wrist. I was right at the time, but I didn''t.


    He said with a smile, "who else in the world has such a high matching degree besides me?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    My heart suddenly blocked the pain, originally he recognized me, but I like a fool like to know nothing. He''s always the Savior, he can control everything, his own life, others'' life.


    I can''t criticize him any more. I''ve been plotted against, and he''s not.


    And none of this matters. The important thing is that when I was in danger, he never retreated, including donating hematopoietic stem cells to Xiao Fan. How can I hate a man like him?


    "Huanyan, I don''t guarantee that I will get married in my life, but I will give you and my children everything I can." He sighed and said, "I don''t want to get married. I''m afraid I can''t afford a family. I don''t want my wife to die like my mother."


    "Why, why?"


    "When my mother was pregnant with a second one, Xue Baoxin was also pregnant. She was clamoring to enter the Qin family''s door. My mother had a miscarriage, and the baby was nearly full-term, but she didn''t survive. Then she developed depression and committed suicide. She died miserably. She jumped down from the hotel Lando, and the whole person was beyond recognition. "


    It turned out that Mrs. Chu chose such an extreme way to leave, but also from the above lanruo hotel. Is Qin Mofei working here to remember her broken soul? No wonder he hates the people of Xue family so much. It seems that Mrs. Xue is not an oil-saving lamp.


    I said, "so you left a psychological shadow?"


    "Well, at that time I was young and had a deep memory. When I grew up, I had an instinctive resistance to marriage. I don''t know how long love will last and what to do if I don''t love. So I''d rather not love from the beginning to the end than betray in the middle


    He said, hugging me a little and sighing, "but I can''t seem to control myself."


    What he said can''t be controlled, is it because he has a little favor for me? It should not be, otherwise he would not want to strangle me before, which made my neck ache for several days.


    I don''t understand his mind, but when I think about it carefully, what he said is not true. If you can''t afford to love and love can''t reach the end, why let yourself scratch your heart and lungs. But, as he said, people sometimes can''t help themselves and can''t control them at all.


    I also finally understand one thing, that is, I and Qin Mofei can always be this kind of relationship. Of course, because of Xiao Fan''s existence, we may have some more blood relations.


    I may be his spare tire. If he has to get married, I am the best candidate. It''s just that he didn''t think that I was a human being and that I would change because of the different environment.


    I can''t leave him now, which doesn''t mean I can''t leave him in the future.


    I thought he was not depressed, so I asked, "Murphy, if I marry someone one day, will you kill me?"


    He was stunned and looked down at me. "Unless you find a better man than me, I will kill him."


    "Better than you, how to define it? The length of the five fingers is still different. People must be different? "


    Although I am a senior member of the appearance Association, I am also a very pragmatic person. A good-looking and rich man is not necessarily good. So if I need a man to get married one day, he must be able to make a living.


    Qin Mofei thought about it carefully and said, "it''s more handsome than me, richer than me, gentler than me, and more able to fight than me There are many more, so I will not list them one by one. If you find such a person, you can tell me about leaving. If you don''t find one, you should stay by my side. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can I understand that he doesn''t want me to leave? He knows that people who are better than him do not necessarily have them, and they are demanding so much. In fact, I can retreat and seek the next, looking for a down-to-earth life is also very good. But seeing his irrefutable appearance, I said nothing.Maybe one day I fell in love with him, he fell in love with me, we will naturally be together. Of course, this is wishful thinking, because Mr. Qin''s antipathy to me is endless.


    This night I sleep very soundly, because the thorn that has been stuck in my heart is finally stripped off. I found out who the man was then. What''s more, I didn''t hate him as much as I thought. Maybe I knew the current affairs and depended on the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    In the morning, I was awakened by a phone call. It was Qin Mofei''s mobile phone. I glanced casually at my mobile phone. It was SUA calling.

 Chapter 65

    Qin Mofei hesitated for a long time, or went to the living room to answer the phone. I didn''t want to go to sleep any more. I went to the window and stretched out. I recalled what happened yesterday. I still feel a little trance and unreal.


    Especially after Qin Mofei admitted that he was Xiao Fan''s father, I always had five tastes in my heart. I didn''t know what kind of identity to face him.


    Friends? It seems that some of them are not suitable. I''m not a friend. What am I? Nothing.


    I heard him talking on the phone all the time, so I went to the bathroom to have a bath. I''ll have to go to see my mother and Xiao Fan later and go shopping in the mall.


    As soon as I opened the shower, Qin Mofei came in, which made me very embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t squeeze in. He just looked at me against the sink, and his face was not very good.


    "What, what''s the matter?" I thought I had offended him again.


    "I have some personal matters to deal with. I can''t accompany you back to see Xiao Fan. I have prepared a new mobile phone for you. You can''t use that one. Your credit card is also in your wallet. You can buy anything you need."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Changed my cell phone? what do you mean?


    My mobile phone was taken away by him when I went to the ancestral hall. I didn''t give it to me when I came back for such a long time. I called my mother from the hotel. The reason he gave me was that I was in the healing stage, so I didn''t have to walk around and use my cell phone.


    I think I can''t face Shang Yan and Xiao Mu for the time being. It''s good to avoid them, so I don''t care. Who knows that he has changed my mobile phone directly now, is this to cut off the contact of my former friends?


    Qin Mofei explained that he went out, and his face was not washed in a hurry. When I came out, I saw a brand-new iPhone on the bedside table. I picked it up and flipped it. There were only three numbers left in it. One was my mother''s, one was his, and the other was Alfie''s.


    I suddenly burst out of anger, which is too autocratic, right? I couldn''t find my cell phone everywhere, and I ended up with nothing.


    After going out, I went directly to the century shopping mall. With Qin Mofei''s infinite card in my pocket, I became a local tyrant. I bought some Cordyceps sinensis and various high-end supplements that I didn''t want to buy on weekdays.


    After buying these, I went to the boutique women''s clothing department upstairs to choose a suit for my mother to wear in spring and autumn. I felt that the dress was a bit fashionable, and I had to buy a pair of shoes to match. So I came to the shoe cabinet area again.


    I fell in love with a pair of low-heeled black leather shoes. I was looking at it carefully, but I saw the shoe rack in front of me and looked like someone behind. Then I looked up and saw that Xiao Mu was looking at me over there, his face tangled.


    "Xiao, Xiaomu, why are you here?" I was stunned and shin San put down his shoes.


    "Are you free? Let''s have a cup of coffee


    "Good!"


    I know I can''t hide, because the four of us were brothers and sisters. Even though we haven''t seen each other for so many years, we still have that love. So when I heard Xiaomu''s request, I couldn''t refuse at all.


    The two of us went upstairs to the island cafe and ordered a cappuccino. Actually, coffee is secondary. I know she wants an explanation from me.


    It''s been more than a month since the last rumor spread, and I haven''t had a chance to contact any of them in this month. One is because Qin Mofei didn''t give me a mobile phone. The other is that I dare not. So there is no mandatory request for him to return the mobile phone to me. I subconsciously escape.


    Now a month later, I also want to be clear, rather than escape, it is better to face up to it. It''s best to continue to be friends, but if you can''t, it''s an explanation to them.


    Small Mu has not spoken, just quietly looking at me, the eyes are very sad, as if to see a tragedy. I think, in their eyes, I am already a tragedy.


    Forget it. I''ll go for it.


    "Xiaomu." I called her hard, she picked eyebrows did not speak, waiting for my next. After a pause, I said, "I''m sorry, I let you all down. I''m really sorry."


    "That''s not what I want to hear."


    After thinking about it, I told her what I had experienced after graduation. How to borrow money and how to be framed was not missed at all. At first her face was full of wonder, but in the end she was in tears.


    "Then I took my mother to Mordor and asked her to help with the baby, while I stayed at the nightclub because I needed a lot of money." I raised my head and held back the tears. Then I said, "Xiaomu, this is how I have lived these years. As for Qin Mofei, he is an accident."


    "Huanyan, why don''t you come to us? Even if we don''t have money, we can make it up everywhere. Why are you so stupid? " Small mu can''t understand my choice, choked.


    I sighed, "this may be life."


    "But you shouldn''t be with Qin Mofei. Do you know who he is?"


    Before I told her that Qin Mofei was Xiao Fan''s father, she mentioned him in disgust. So what I was about to say was blocked in my heart like that, embarrassed. I don''t know where she heard about him, but said that he was not only bad for her, but also a lot of people.She looked at me seriously and said, "no matter what he promised you, you must leave him. Huanyan, that''s a terrible person. You can''t afford it. "


    I know I can''t afford it, but I''ve got a lot of connections with him. How can I tell her the truth?


    Xiaomu thought I didn''t believe it. He lowered his voice and said, "he once did a thing that caused a stir in the magic capital. It is said that public opinion was everywhere at that time, but it felt that the influence was too great and it was suppressed. We are in the entrepreneurial stage, so we are very clear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what is it? "


    "Do you know the Chen family, one of the Golden Gate families? It was the father of the golden emperor''s boss. He was killed by Qin Mofei because of a fight with the Qin family. The people of the Qin family spent a lot of money to keep this down. Qin Mofei himself went abroad to avoid the limelight for a while


    After taking a sip of coffee, Xiaomu gasped and said, "but it''s nothing. I heard that he is ruthless in business and has made many enemies in the industry. Many people want his life. Happy face, are you not afraid to follow such a person


    No wonder when I first met Qin Mofei, he told me not to use his name casually, because he had many enemies. He is really cruel enough. The people of Jinmen family dare to fight. Is there a lot of blood in his hands?


    How can I not be afraid of such a person?


    "Huanyan, you are the most gifted of the four of us. If you come to work and become a famous designer, why do you have to choose such a way? Qin Mofei won''t marry you. I heard that he had a woman who was pregnant and had been dumped. The woman jumped out of the building directly. One corpse and two lives. "


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you believe it? This news should also be found, at the beginning, the woman wrote a blog about her and Qin Mofei, and the picture of her jumping off the building was still live. "


    "Xiaomu, stop talking."


    How can I not believe it? Xiaomu never fabricates facts, saying that one is one. I think she is determined to persuade me to leave Qin Mofei today. She should have investigated a lot of things about him, so I am afraid that she will say something more bloody and terrifying.


    I have been shaken by her, but it is not easy to leave Qin Mofei. He is strong and arrogant. The tenderness shown in front of me can offset his many bad feelings. In fact, I am attracted to him. Otherwise, I will not let go when I know that he is Xiao Fan''s father.


    I hate myself very much. How can I be attracted to such a notorious man, and even be in love with him.


    "Huanyan, I''ve done everything. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or believe me. The location of the studio is still reserved for you. None of us has abandoned you, and we hope you will come back. "


    They''re not responsible for the past?


    But I haven''t said anything more serious. If I said I had a baby, would they forgive me? I dare not say, I am sure small mu can not stand this blow.


    "I''m going to visit a client, so I''ll go first." She picked up her bag, stood up, stopped and said, "by the way, Shang Yan is not in a good mood at this time. Every night, he goes home drunk at the bar. If you feel sorry for him, go and have a look. He''s in the bar we used to go to every night


    Xiaomu said and left, leaving 200 yuan on the table, she even refused to let me buy the single. My heart is very heavy, they all want me to leave Qin Mofei, but do not know that I have been a moth to put out the fire, he has burned to ashes.


    I sat in the coffee shop for a long time before I left. I was not aware that it was getting dark. I was no longer in the mood to buy clothes for Xiao Fan, so I took the supplements I bought for my mother on the subway to the suburbs.


    When I got home, it was almost five o''clock. As soon as I carried the tonic upstairs, I saw my mother waiting at the door. I immediately face a joy, hurried to go up, "Mom!"


    "Pa!"


    My voice did not fall, my mother directly slapped me in the face, hit my ears are buzzing. I looked at her angry face in amazement. I didn''t quite understand what happened to her. She was fine when I called in the morning.


    Sister Zhang was holding Xiaofan in the living room. Xiaofan was stunned to see my mother beating me. Then she burst into tears, which was very sad.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I bought you Cordyceps and some supplements... "


    "I don''t want these things, you bastard."


    When I handed it to my mother, she lifted her hand and knocked the tonics away, spilling them all over the stairs. I remember that Cordyceps is very expensive. I stare at the tonic all over the ground, tears in the eye, but a word can not be said.


    Is this my gentle and virtuous mother? It''s such a tough move.


    I looked up at her red face, ferocious almost twisted, teeth closed tightly. She has never hit me since she was a child. Her eyes are so spiteful, disgusted and despised.


    I guess the reason why my mother is angry. She must have seen those disgusting posts and photos of me hanging out in the nightclub. I was laughing at every picture on it, and she was very charming.

 Chapter 66

    "Mom, please don''t be angry. Let''s go in and talk about anything? You can beat me and scold me. Don''t be angry


    I''m afraid my mother will relapse when she gets angry, and the neighbors are already waiting. It''s OK for me to lose face. If she is an old lady, she can''t stand it if she is stabbed on the spine. She is a woman who has been spoiled by my father all her life.


    "Yes, Mrs. Shen, let Miss Shen come in first. If you have something to do in your own house, you can decide."


    Mrs. Zhang also advised my mother in the room. She snorted coldly into the door. I didn''t care to pick up the tonic on the ground, so I walked in with the gray.


    As soon as my mother came in, she went to the bedroom and banged the door. As far as I can remember, she never had such a big fire, let alone hit people.


    I didn''t dare to go in. Seeing Xiao Fan sobbing bitterly, I went forward to pick him up and kiss him. He stopped crying immediately, staring at me like two black gemstones, and sobbing from time to time.


    I was sitting on the sofa with him in my arms. Mrs. Zhang poured me a glass of water and took a cloth to wipe the table. In fact, the room is very clean, not in a mess, I think she may be uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be busy, Sister Zhang. Come and have a seat."


    "Ah


    Mrs. Zhang was still very nervous after she sat down. Her eyes were always dodging and she didn''t dare to look at me. I don''t know if she also knows about me, so she tentatively asked, "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with her? So angry? "


    "Which When we took Xiao Fan to the vegetable market in the morning, we met a woman. She talked to mother Shen for a long time and left. When she came back, her face was not very good. I don''t know what happened


    "Meet a woman? What does it look like? "


    There are people who know my mother in Mordor. Who is it?


    Mrs. Zhang recalled for a moment, and then said, "this woman looks very rich. She wears gold and silver. She is a little fat. She feels a little fierce. Oh, by the way, there''s a mole on her eyebrow. It''s not big. "


    She said and pointed to her left eyebrow peak, my brain suddenly has the outline, this is not that Mrs. Xue? How does she know my mother and come to her deliberately?


    I''m a little puzzled. If Mrs. Xue is dissatisfied with Qin Mofei''s performance at the blind date meeting, she can find me to tear him. Why do you come to my mother? What did she tell her that made her so angry that she hit me as soon as she saw me.


    I thought about it, handed Xiao Fan to Sister Zhang and went to my mother''s bedroom. The door didn''t lock back. When I pushed it open, I saw her sitting on the rocking chair beside the balcony wiping tears. She looked very pitiful.


    I closed the door and went over, squatting next to her and holding her hand, which was cold and shivering with anger. I am very sad, how angry she is to hit me, hit me again here sad.


    "Mom, if you feel bad, you can slap me again, as long as you don''t get angry."


    She clapped my hand and gave me a cold look. "Although our Shen family are poor, we have never done anything bad in our life. Why do you want to do such a disgraceful thing? You go to work in such a dirty place. "


    It turns out that she really knows. It seems that Mrs. Xue told her about my scandal. I couldn''t refute her, because I found them embarrassing and dirty.


    In this world, at least 90% of the night shows are not clean. I know very well.


    I took my mother''s arm again, trying to calm her anger. "Mom, I was wrong. I''m not going to that place anymore. Let''s not get angry, OK? I''ve got a job doing design in a studio. "


    "Do you think you''re innocent if you don''t go there? You''ll never get rid of that stain in your life, I''ll tell you. Your father and I have been innocent all my life. I didn''t expect to raise such a dishonorable thing as you. Go away and roll away. Don''t let me see it. "


    "Mom, I don''t go away. You''re my mother. There''s my son outside. Where do you want me to go? Are you going to kill me I immediately tearful eyes whirl, did not have them two, I still live what meaning?


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t have you."


    My mother was stunned when she heard me say "forced death". She didn''t push my hand away any more. She just didn''t start crying like rain. I knelt down in front of her, took her hand and slapped myself hard. If she was better, I didn''t mind being slapped more.


    She stopped her hand and cried, "if your father knew that you used that money to treat him, he would rather die than live. People''s life is so short, what they want is a famous festival, but you You... "


    "Don''t be angry, mom. I can earn it back. I can earn it back."


    I remember Qin Mofei said that many self-made people in the world may have dark history, but if they really stand at the top, those rumors will be gone.


    I want to go back and earn back my lost face.


    My mother listened and then angrily looked at my eyes, cold smile, "earn? Earn it with your skin? How much did you sell at one time now? Is this the house, the furniture in the house, that you earned back in this way¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that my mother would criticize me with such sharp words. Her eyes undisguised disdain, like a sharp knife like to stab into my chest, I suddenly feel that breathing is not smooth.


    How could she say that to me? She''s my mother. How could she ask me such vicious words?


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. Even if I''m cheap, I don''t make money with my skin?"


    "Aren''t you Qin Mofei''s friend now? Didn''t he provide everything you used? How dare you say you bought your own clothes? Did you buy the things you just mentioned? You pay for the expenses of this family? "


    "Mom, who told you all this? Is it a woman named Xue Baoxin? "


    "You don''t care who it is, just say it is not."


    I didn''t expect my mother sharp up is so terrible, I seem to be stripped naked like nowhere, she whipped bloody. I nodded in silence, and then she slapped me again, making me dizzy.


    "I thought you would say no, you bastard." She clenched her teeth and was in agony.


    "Mom, Murphy is Xiao Fan''s father. Who am I with when I''m not with him?"


    Now that it is, I have nothing to hide. I was afraid that my mother would hate me more, so I cheated her.


    I made up a not beautiful story, said that one day I drank too much and I was with Qin Mofei. When I was very afraid, I left him. Later, I became a public relations manager. I told my mother about the nature of the public relations manager. I also mentioned the fight in the nightclub ambiguously, and told her that it was not easy to be in a nightclub.


    My mother was extremely angry just now. When she heard that Qin Mofei was Xiao Fan''s father, she was a little surprised, but it seemed that her anger was not so strong. She is still very easy to cheat. I told her that it is natural and proper to use Qin Mofei''s money, which is not dirty.


    After hearing this, she cried again, very sad. She did not let me stand up, so that kneeling legs began to ache. My leg is not completely good. There are steel nails in it. It hurts a lot when I kneel down. However, my mother is angry. My attitude is not good. She is even more angry.


    After crying for a long time, she held me in her arms and rubbed my swollen face. "Does it hurt when mom hits you, baby?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. You should have hit me. I made a mistake."


    "Promise your mother to leave Qin Mofei? We can live wherever we go. We don''t have to be in Mordor. I don''t like it here. I don''t like it very much. "


    "Mom, you haven''t seen Murphy. He''s not a bore."


    I try to make my mother accept Qin Mofei, which will help Xiao Fan''s growth in the future. We don''t have to cover up about his father. But my mother''s face sank again and returned to the way she had been.


    "Nannan, you should insist on staying with Qin Mofei. Then I will go, and I will take away the children. From now on, you will no longer be a member of the Shen family."


    "Mom, actually Murphy..."


    "Go away!"


    My mom really made me get out of here, pushing and shoving. I think she would be angry again, and would not dare to stay. She left the community in dismay.


    After kneeling for a long time, my legs were numb and I couldn''t walk. I sat down on the side of the road outside the community, ready to take a rest.


    I didn''t expect to go home. I felt aggrieved and sad. My mother has never been so angry with me, let alone slapped me in the face. My face is hot, swollen and painful.


    It was dark and I had nowhere to go. I dare not go back to the hotel, my mother let me leave Qin Mofei is very determined, she is a very stubborn person, if really cold will not pay attention to me.


    Go back to the rental house, but think of a person alone in the room, that sad mood will enlarge, I will be more painful.


    After thinking about it, I plan to go to the bar to see Shangyan. Xiaomu says that he has been drunk in the bar recently. When two people in a bad mood meet, they can tell their hearts.


    So I took a taxi and headed straight to the rich bar downtown. We used to read and play in this place, but it was poor and never consumed. It was just dancing with the people inside. It was a favorite place for many teenagers.


    I haven''t been there for many years now. I don''t know if it has changed.


    I didn''t have many people when I got to the bar, so I found a seat near the door. When the meeting rock came, I could see it.


    Unfortunately, not long after I sat down, Huang Mao, Chen Kui''s man, came in with a group of people. He swaggered around and was not good at all.


    I was sitting in the most prominent position, so I showed him at a glance. He didn''t believe it at first, so he went up to me and took a hard look at me.


    "Oh, Miss Qin, it''s such a coincidence that I met you in this place. It''s really a bitter family."


    As soon as he spoke like this, several other thugs immediately gathered around and looked at me obscenely. I was stunned. Isn''t this guy disabled by Chen Kui? Why did you come out again?


    I pretended to be very disdainful and laughed, "it''s really a narrow enemy. Why, it''s uncomfortable not to be killed by your boss last time? You want to die again? "For people like Huang Mao, it''s better to be more horizontal, so my tone of voice is very arrogant and bluff. As expected, he was a little wary. He raised his eyes and looked around. Maybe he didn''t see anyone. He laughed again.

 Chapter 67

    "Miss Qin, you are not honest, and you are not welcome. Did you think about how I felt last time you broke my arm and leg? "


    This guy, shameless, is really unprecedented, no one will come.


    If you screw your arm off, you can continue to fly


    "Who the hell are you lying to? Today, Laozi is going to treat him with his own way. Brothers, this is Qin Mofei''s asshole''s woman. We''re all focused. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Huang Mao is a man who only talks but doesn''t do anything. When his gang of vigorous brothers rush up, he himself shrinks to the last side. I also get up and look down at them with absolute height, which frightens them.


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" I sneered, not timid.


    "What are you afraid of? Qin Mofei''s people are not here. I''ll fight and run away." Yellow hair instigates a way, but the little thug there is a bit of fear, is hesitating, behind him suddenly came a voice.


    "Don''t you want to be wild in my land?"


    The sound was not light or heavy, but it was powerful enough to come down the stairs. I looked up and a man came slowly down.


    He is about thirty years old, with a pair of glasses, and his appearance is also gentle and elegant. Wearing loose linen pants and coat, there is a kind of temperament out of place with the atmosphere of the bar. However, his most outstanding is the horsetail at the back of his head, which is very elegant.


    I thought about it and thought it was a bit like the black boss in the TV series "Yu sin". He was gentle and elegant, but it was very frightening.


    Huang Mao was stunned at the sight of him. He suddenly fell down, "Third Master, why are you in this place? I don''t know this is your place. Let''s go now. Don''t be angry. "


    What a turning point!


    Huang Mao''s voice did not fall, he immediately ran away with a group of his younger brothers, and did not care to threaten me a word or two. After they left, the man came over and looked at me lightly.


    "Sorry, I scared you just now."


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    I found his hand was rough as mine. I also secretly looked at him, the outline of the facial features is very regular, can not pick out a little flaw, a man who is very observable.


    However, I found that his glasses are flat, and I wonder what he is doing with such glasses. Is his eyes too sharp?


    "Under Qin Chien, this is my bar. I''m very sorry about what happened just now. Well, I''ll give you a bottle of wine to make amends. I don''t know what you call it? "


    "My name is Shen."


    Qin Chien?


    This name is really personalized. I can''t help but look at him carefully. I feel that he is a little familiar, as if he had seen it before. But because the impression is too vague, I really can''t remember.


    I feel a little embarrassed that he was so polite. It was he who helped me out but gave me wine. He refused, but he was still sent by someone. It was a bottle of whisky. I think it should be more than 2000.


    When I sat down, he was not grateful.


    He mentioned Huang Mao and asked me, "did that group of people hate you? I remember that the first one seems to be Chen Kui''s subordinate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. "


    I don''t know the background of Qin Chien, but seeing that he mentioned Chen Kui very calm, I think he knows the nightclub better. Just now, Huang Mao called him the third master, and he was submissive. I was very puzzled.


    He is Qin. He has nothing to do with the Qin family of Jinmen family? But Qin Mofei didn''t mention them to me. Is there such a person in Qin family?


    In any case, I didn''t talk to Qin Chien too much, and I didn''t speak after a few words. It happened that the bar had begun to pick up customers. He gave me a business card and went to greet people. The name card as like as two peas,


    , is simple. It has only one phone and one name, just like my previous name card. But I still put the business card away, how to say that he is also a person who helped me, and I have to say hello when I see him later.


    The business of the bar is very good, and it will be full in a short time. I haven''t seen Shang Yan come in. I wonder if he doesn''t come and wants to leave. But as soon as he got up, a cry came from the door.


    "Old location, bring up the strongest wine!"


    This voice is not Shang Yan. Who else?


    I was a little angry. I couldn''t drink half a cup of wine with his capacity. But he has been so for more than a month. Is he going to die?


    I immediately went out with a dart and blocked in front of Shang Yan, who was in the wind. "You''re not going to die, are you? Why drink every day


    He was stunned, and then disdained to sneer, "this lady, do you have anything to do with my drinking? Get out of my way, please


    He pushed me away with his hand and walked towards the innermost part. I followed him and saw him sitting where we had sat. All of a sudden, I couldn''t help but sit beside him.The waiter may have known him. He quickly brought the wine and poured him a cup. He did it without saying a word. I didn''t have time to stop him. He still wants to pour, I quickly pulled the wine into my hand, he squinted at me, eyes cool.


    "Didn''t you go down with people before spending the month with others? Why do you come to such a place?"


    "Why do you drink because of me when you despise me so much? Is it worth it? "


    "For you? Shen Huanyan, do you take you seriously? How can I get drunk for you? I just like drinking all of a sudden


    He taunted me and his face began to turn red. I frowned and ignored him. No matter how bad he said, I would not refute it, because I was such a dirty and idle person.


    "Give me the wine!" He roared.


    I shook my head and held the wine in my arms. I think he has lost a lot of weight recently. His cheekbones are high. It must be caused by drinking too much. He is the director of the studio. What should I do if he breaks down?


    "Shen Huanyan, what do you think you are? Give me the wine


    He grabs me in the garbage can. Why do you want to take me to death? You say, how are you going to torture me? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, but I''ve been waiting for you like this. "


    "You can beat me and scold me, but you can''t drink. The studio is the painstaking efforts of the three of you. How can you live and die like this every day? "


    "Oh, so you are so worried about the studio?" He sneered. "You just care about the studio, right?"


    "Shang Yan, your body is your own. Do you have to practice like this? I don''t want to hear soon that you''ve been drinking too much. I''ll be very sad


    I''ve been friends with him for so many years, and I understand his heartache for me. But what can I do? It''s already happened. I don''t have the ability to reverse the universe. He can beat me and scold me, but don''t take it out on yourself.


    "I don''t need your concern. You are too hypocritical. Shen Huanyan, you are so outrageous. You talk about me as your best friend. Do you have any difficulties to tell me? You go to that kind of place, you, you Go away


    He roared to his feet and staggered towards the bar. I stood up in a hurry to catch up, but accidentally hit the corner of the table, leg suddenly spread a bone erosion pain, pain I can not say.


    But Shang Yan didn''t see it. He went to the bar to drink, one cup after another, like a angry child. I couldn''t stop him because I hurt my leg and it hurt for a long time without any relief.


    I shivered against the sofa with my legs in my arms. I wanted to go to the hospital to have a look after the breath subsided. But I didn''t want to. I felt more and more painful. The sweat on my forehead rolled like a waterfall.


    Shang Yan was in a rage, so he didn''t pay any attention to me. I stood up and tried to stop him, but I was hit by a dancer again, and I fell head over heels.


    "Miss Shen!"


    A cry of surprise came from behind me, and then someone rushed to protect me. It was Qin Chien. He also has a glass of wine in his hand, which may be in social intercourse. After he pushed the pestle away from me, he looked as if I was shaking and his face sank.


    "What''s the matter? Was it trampled on? "


    "No, my leg just hit the table. Maybe my old injury has recurred. Could you please..."


    "Offended."


    Before my voice dropped, he picked me up and went straight up the stairs. Upstairs is his office. It''s a suite. After he put me on the sofa, he lifted up my skirt and checked it. When he saw the long scar on my leg, he was stunned.


    "Have you been hurt?"


    I nodded and my legs were shaking with pain. He held my leg and pinched it from top to bottom. Then he massaged me on the belly of my leg. The pain immediately relieved a lot, and I slowly sat up.


    "It didn''t crack again. Maybe it was hit. You know your leg is not completely good. Why don''t you pay attention to it?" He is still helping me with his fingering. "Your bones are still fragile. Be careful."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. It doesn''t hurt much now."


    I think of Shang Yan, who is still drinking downstairs, and I feel very sad. He had never been so capricious that he did not listen to my explanation. In other words, all my explanations sounded like jokes to him. But I''m still worried about him. I don''t want him to be hurt physically and mentally.


    "Mr. Qin, I have to go. My friend is still down here."


    "Is it Shang Yan?" He said faintly.


    I was stunned, nodded, "do you know him?"


    "The eldest son of the merchant naturally knows. He seems to be in a bad mood recently. He is a frequent visitor here. Let me help you down. " He said he went to the sink to wash his hands, and by the way he took off his eyes and wiped them.


    I didn''t expect that he knew Shang Yan well, which made me very confused. How could he know everyone and mentioned that they were calm.I secretly looked at him, and found that he did not wear eyes as if he had changed a person, the outline is clear, a pair of eyes like a cold sword like to capture the soul.


    I was scared, and even said, "thank you, Mr. Qin, for your kindness. I still don''t need it. My legs are much better and I can walk by myself."


    I said quickly stood up to go, he put on his glasses and came back to the gentle look. I''m sure that he wears glasses to cover up his sharpness. This is not a simple person.


    "I''ll carry you down. The stairs are a little steep."


    He picked me up and swaggered downstairs. I immediately blushed and looked anxiously at the bar, but I saw that Shang Yan was looking at me coldly, and his flushed cheek was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 68

    Seeing Shang Yan like that, I think I can''t explain clearly with my mouth full. I''m afraid he won''t listen to any explanation from me in his anger. So I don''t have to ask Qin Chi En to let me down. It''s as ridiculous as there is no silver here.


    He kept holding me down the stairs until he put me down. He also glanced at the bar and said, "Miss Shen, do you want me to explain to your friend?"


    "No, thank you."


    If Shang Yan was willing to listen to the explanation, he would not have been drunk for more than a month. He expected too much of me, so he couldn''t accept it when he knew it, or he couldn''t forgive himself for looking up at me.


    Qin Chi''en walked away. I dragged my aching leg and slowly moved towards Shangyan. I felt very sad when I saw the empty wine bottle in front of him. This silly man, why torture himself to vent his anger?


    He was drunk, his eyes were red and his eyes were straight. I guess he couldn''t listen to what I said at this time, so he directly supported him to go out, but he pushed me away.


    "Leave me alone. Stay away from me."


    "Shang Yan, my leg is not good. If you don''t want to see my second bone fracture, don''t be stubborn. I must see that you can go home safely."


    I looked at him quietly and took up his arm again. He didn''t push me back at the beginning. He staggered out with me and tried to walk smoothly without increasing my pressure.


    When I got downstairs, I saw a big ben at the gate of Hou. The man beside the car was Uncle Cheng, constantly looking at the watch on his wrist. I yelled in a hurry. He was stunned when he turned his head. Then he rushed to pick up Shang Yan and helped him to the car.


    "Well, if you drink like this all the time, you can''t stand it. He is as stubborn as the old man Cheng Shuyi sighed.


    Naturally, I couldn''t get along with their housework. After bucking up the seat belt for Shang Yan, I planned to leave. But he suddenly took my hand and looked at me with his eyes burning. So I couldn''t help but sit up again.


    "Miss Shen, it''s a problem for you. Our young master has few friends. Would you please accompany him more?" Uncle Cheng was in a hurry when he saw this scene.


    "Drive, uncle Cheng."


    I don''t think Shang Yan looks right. His crimson cheek mound is blue. Maybe he had an alcohol attack. His breath was full of strong wine smell, and people curled up on the sofa. I put his head on my shoulder so I know if he''s different.


    Such a scene reminds me of a past.


    It was the second semester of my sophomore year. Shortly after the beginning of the term, I gave a scholarship, and especially wanted to have dinner. So the four of us asked for a private room in the hotel outside the school, ordered a large table of dishes and a box of beer.


    Small Mu coax said to play a big risk, we agreed. In the end, unfortunately, I was punished for taking a big risk by climbing the abandoned Laboratory of our school at midnight.


    The laboratory is said to have died at that time, and then closed for some unknown reason. But from the basement, you can go directly to the top floor. The bold people in the school like to go and play on it. It has become a unique scenery.


    I''m not timid, and I don''t believe in evil. I agreed without saying a word. So at 12 o''clock, all four of us snuck out and gathered outside the lab.


    They looked at the wind three times. I went to climb alone. To be honest, I was a little scared. On such a dark and windy night, Xiaomu also mentioned to me the student who died in the laboratory. She deliberately slowed down her voice and cooperated with the voice of the leaves around her. In short, the atmosphere of terror was created.


    I went into the basement of the lab in panic and climbed upstairs. Because it is a flashlight, the light beam is very small, everywhere I go, I always feel strange dark shadow, my heart has always been mentioned to my throat.


    But people have a little bit of urine. The more scared they are, the harder they will be. When I get to the fourth floor, I suddenly hear the rustle of footsteps behind me. I looked back and saw that it was a dark figure. At that time, I reacted very quickly and directly picked up the flashlight and threw it in the past.


    When he heard the sound of "ouch", he knew that it was Shang Yan who followed him. He ran down in a hurry and found that a piece of flesh on his little finger had been scraped off, and he was bleeding continuously. It was hit by a flashlight.


    I scolded him for nothing to scare people. He said that I was overreacting. He secretly followed him because he was afraid that I would be afraid. The purpose was to protect me.


    Then he begged me to go downstairs on my back. I was silly at that time. I was afraid to see him shed so much blood, so I rubbed my back against him and went down. After that, I realized that he hurt his little finger. What''s the relationship with his leg?


    At that time, he put his head on my shoulder like this, humming a song "how to say love out" in his mouth, and sometimes breathed a breath at me, itching.


    I think maybe it was at that time that he fell in love with me? And I have been foolishly him as a friend, once came to the big aunt also let him River and lake emergency to buy sanitary napkins.


    The scars I made him stay on my little thumb for a lifetime. It always reminds me that a silly boy was secretly protecting me.When I think of this, my heart aches. If only I were the same as I was, at least he would not be sad, he would not be so hurt.


    After returning to the villa, Shang Yan has been half asleep, but he has been holding my hand and he may be afraid that I will leave.


    Uncle Cheng and I tried our best to get him to bed, but he just held me back. I reluctantly stayed down, sitting against the head of the bed in a daze.


    Uncle Cheng made him a cup of sobering tea and gave him a troubled look at me and said, "Miss Shen, can you please persuade the young master that he is so drunk every day that he doesn''t go to work. I heard from Mr. Ruan that his work has fallen behind a lot. Although the merchants don''t lack those money, they can''t do so by practicing themselves every day. "


    "I will persuade you, uncle Cheng, you go and have a rest. I am here."


    "Thank you, Miss Shen."


    After uncle Cheng left, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. There was a missed call on it. It was from Qin Mofei. Maybe I didn''t hear it when I was in the bar. I thought about it for a while and edited a text message for him, saying that I might have to go back later, and he didn''t return to me.


    In fact, it''s almost midnight now, but Shang yanzuicheng didn''t let me go like this, and I didn''t break his hand by force.


    I was very unlucky and tired today. I was beaten by my mother and ridiculed by Shang Yan. I wanted to talk to him, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. He can''t accept me like this, and I can''t go back to the past.


    How terrible I am to leave Qin''s mother, but how can I tell him to leave now?


    There is Shang Yan. Although Xiao Mu said that he didn''t mind my past and asked me to go to work, how could I put it down. Let me work with them calmly, I will not be able to raise my head.


    When I was in a nightclub, I always thought that as long as I stick to the bottom line, I could start all over again one day. Originally I thought much, even if I was back to the original starting point, a stain can not be wiped off.


    Just like Shang Yan, he can do everything for me, but he won''t forgive my degeneration, otherwise he won''t torture himself into this way.


    Look at his room. It''s a mess. It''s like being tired of a hurricane.


    There are many design drawings, paper balls and cigarette butts on the ground, and the whole room is filled with a strong smell of smoke. I guess the servant dare not clean his side, otherwise it will not be so messy.


    I picked up a design drawing and had a look. It was actually a sketch of the world trade center. Are they bidding for the world trade city? A small studio, should not have that qualification?


    However, there is a possibility that there are huge businesses behind him. Then I picked up a drawing to see that it was actually a sketch of kissing. It was the last time he kissed me in the car. The outline was very vivid.


    I felt more and more sad when I saw this painting. He captured me so accurately that he remembered a tear in the corner of his eye. His painting style is very sharp, a few strokes can perfectly show the essence of the characters.


    This one, and all the paintings in his studio, are all me. Why didn''t he tell me this when I graduated? At that time, if I accepted him at that time, it would be complete. And now I''m beyond recognition and can''t afford anything.


    I cried, I do not know whether it is heartbreak or heartbreak, or moved, in short, crying very embarrassed.


    People are wrong to irreparable will regret, but regret is often too late. If I didn''t meet Shang Yan, Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng, I might muddle along.


    When I met them, I suddenly realized that I wanted to look back, but found that the whole world was rejecting me.


    Shang Yan despised me, my mother disliked me, and many people who saw the post despised me. I had no way to go.


    What should I do next? I''m in a weird quagmire and can''t get out of it.


    All of a sudden, I feel so sad and lovely. I have experienced many things that women can''t experience in their whole life. I walk alone on a road without light, and the more I go, the more there is no direction.


    I was crying bitterly when Shang Yan''s hand suddenly covered my face and wiped away the tears on my face. I looked back in a hurry and saw him staring at me with two blood red eyes. His face had changed from scarlet to pale.


    I hastily wiped my nose and handed him the sobering tea from the cupboard. "Are you ok? This is the sobering tea that uncle Cheng makes for you. Drink it quickly. "


    "I''m better. It''s OK."


    He struggled to sit up, pinched his eyebrows, and seemed a little dizzy. He wanted to get out of bed, but as soon as he got up, he fell back again. His face was pale and colorless, and his lips turned black purple.


    I quickly got up and put the pillow up for him, patted his face, and found it cold. "Is there something wrong with you? Why do you look so... "


    "Poof!"


    My voice did not fall, he suddenly a mouthful of blood on the spray out, spray on the quilt is full of red gorgeous, shocking. I was shocked and froze for two seconds before I rushed to the door and screamed."Uncle Cheng, uncle Cheng, come on, come on."

 Chapter 69

    When Shang Yan was sent to the operating room, he took over Ouyang, who made a special trip from home to the hospital.


    Shang Yuancheng and his wife also rushed over. They were so anxious that they scolded uncle Cheng as soon as they saw him. Mrs. Shang, in particular, looked at such a gentle and intelligent woman that she pointed to Uncle Cheng and cried and scolded.


    "Cheng Dongyang, our merchants have not treated you half a point. What do you think of a Yan? He actually vomited blood. I tell you, if he has something wrong, you will get out of my way. Boo Yuancheng, if there''s something wrong with Yanyan, I won''t live. "


    With this, Mrs. Shang threw herself on Shang Yuancheng and began to wail. I was heartbroken at the sight. I can feel the feeling of being a mother, because when Xiao Fan was sick, I also felt that the sky was falling down.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. This place should be quiet. Ah Yan has always been a good man. He will be OK. " Shang Yuancheng coaxed her in a low voice, but his eyes glanced at me. It was very fierce.


    As the leader of the Golden Gate family, he really has the momentum, and he is not angry. I was seen by him as a little guilty, standing on the line, not daring to say anything. Uncle Cheng looked at this scene and whispered to him. His eyes at me were even more frightening.


    In fact, I really want to go away, because here are business people, I am an outsider seems to be out of place. But I can''t bear it. I have to know whether Shang Yan is safe before I leave, so I don''t feel guilty.


    Time passed quickly, and unconsciously it was more than two o''clock, but the door of the operating room was still closed. I began to be nervous. I thought it was Shang Yan who drank too much before, but now it seems not.


    Shang Yuancheng''s face became more and more cloudy, and his wife beside him had fainted from crying once. All the servants of the merchants are still there, and they dare not make any contribution, including me.


    Lengbuding, my mobile phone rings, I picked up a look is Qin Mofei call, heart suddenly more nervous, hurriedly walked to the corner of the corridor to connect, "Murphy, I may have to go home for a while."


    "Where are you?" His voice was extremely cold, but also contained a trace of anger.


    "I, I was in the hospital, a friend was sick, I..."


    "Which hospital?"


    "What are you doing?" I heard his tone is not good. I''m afraid that he will give me a blow when he comes.


    "Which hospital?" He repeated it grimly again.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Last time, he didn''t dare to let me do business again. Before I went back to the operating room, the door just opened, and I quickly followed Shang Yuancheng to squeeze in.


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    "Acute gastric bleeding, fortunately, the problem is not big, a few days of rest can be discharged." The doctor pulled down his mask, breathed, and said, "is the patient drinking too much recently? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the problem will be serious. You, the head of the family, should pay attention to it. "


    "Yes, I will pay attention, doctor." Shang Yuan Cheng even busy way, and patted his wife who nearly collapsed beside him to comfort her, "Xin Lan, a Yan is OK, don''t worry."


    I was also relieved to see that they did not pay attention to me when they secretly left, even did not dare to call a call. After going downstairs, I directly took a taxi to lanruo hotel. I was afraid of Qin Mofei''s anger.


    It''s three o''clock after I arrive at the hotel. It''s very quiet. I went up with the elevator, and my heart was pounding, especially uneasy.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t dare to knock on the door. I opened it with my card directly. Listening to the silence in the living room, I pushed the door gently, and I was stunned.


    The room was dark, but there was a bright spot on the sofa, which was bright and dark, and there was a strong smell of smoke. Is it Qin Mofei? He''s been waiting for me?


    I did not dare to turn on the light, slowly moved the past, stood in front of Qin Mofei, "desert fly, I come back."


    "So late?"


    "Sorry, not next time. This is an accident."


    I don''t think there will be another time because I have to leave him. As for what he''s going to do with me, it''s beyond my control. My mother is so disgusted with me that I dare not disobey her.


    Qin Mofei twists his cigarette end and holds me in his arms, holding me tight. I was a little messy, sitting stiffly in his arms, wondering if he would be angry the next second.


    He put his head on my shoulder, but suddenly he straightened his back. "Did you drink?"


    "No


    "So where does the smell of wine come from?"


    I felt that he pulled my hand tight, and a strange cold came out of his body, continuously.


    I was so frightened that I couldn''t speak. I dare not tell him that Shang Yan is leaning on my shoulder, or he will strangle me.


    But if I don''t say it, he won''t give up. He


    However, he didn''t do anything to me. He just stood up and walked away, slamming the door. I was left in the suite. After a few seconds in the dark, I turned on the light and saw a pile of bloody cotton balls and a pool of blood too late to handle on the tea table.Is this?


    Is he hurt? No wonder he didn''t turn on the light just now, for fear that I would see the wound?


    "Desert fly, desert fly!"


    I ran after him, but he was gone. I kept going up to the top floor and I saw the elevator go up. So I quickly took the elevator to the top floor.


    As soon as I stepped out of the stairwell door, I saw a figure standing beside the fence in front of me, looking very lonely under the dim neon lights. Under the night wind, his clothes are very ethereal.


    I gently walked past and stopped at the place behind him. I actually felt a sadness from his back. Is he sad?


    I saw a circle of gauze wrapped around his arm. The gauze was red with blood. Where did he get hurt?


    "Murphy, I met Xiao Mu today. She said that Shang Yan had been drunk in the bar for more than a month, so I went to have a look when I came out of my mother''s house. Who knows, he had a sudden stomach bleeding, so I waited in the hospital I didn''t dare to tell you that I was afraid you would be angry. I''m sorry


    I still honestly explained where to go. Maybe it was the sadness on Qin Mo Fei that made me feel that I couldn''t cheat him. But he ignored me, standing like a sculpture, motionless.


    I went up and hugged him from behind and buried my head in his strong back. "Why don''t you tell me when you''re hurt? Or I''ll be back soon. "


    He and Shang Yan were injured at the same time. I will definitely take care of him. Run away, he is Xiao Fan''s father, not to say, but also because he is alone, and Shang Yan has a group of family members.


    It''s just that it''s too late for me to say anything. He must be very sad.


    He didn''t push me away, but he stood still as loose as a cucumber and didn''t speak. I turned to him and saw how desperate the face was in the twilight.


    Yes, despair.


    I was stunned, as if one side of the heart stabbed into the knife, raw pain. I can''t think that he has always been domineering, he should show such a look, this is how much disillusioned can be like this.


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on? "


    He looked down at me, stretched out his hand and slowly passed through my hair. It was very gentle, "Huanyan, if you didn''t step into the dust, would you fall in love with Shangyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no if in the world. "


    "Answer me."


    Will it?


    I have also considered this question, and the answer is yes. If I was still a fledgling girl, I would accept Shang Yan. It''s hard for him to fall in love with a good boy, then?


    But missed is missed, even if very sorry to accept. I never thought I would have anything to do with Shang Yan. He is heaven, but I am the earth. Including Qin Mofei, I never thought I would be on the same level with him.


    It''s just, why does he ask? Does he think I have something to do with Shang Yan?


    "Murphy, why do you ask? Shang Yan is my senior student. He was also very good to me at the beginning. If I still like before and he still likes me as always, then I will surely come with him. " I obviously felt his body was stiff, so I said again, "but if you miss it, you''ll miss it. There''s nothing in the world that you can start all over again."


    "Happy face, if things can start all over again, I would like you to remember me that night."


    He took me in his arms, and I found his body cold. He was as cold as ice in such hot weather.


    My heart is full of emotion, if I remember that night is him, what will happen? It was such a terrible contact that I couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Just, why does he mention this, because he cares about me?


    I felt his body getting colder and colder. I hugged his arm to see the injury. He turned and walked away.


    "Murphy, I''ll help you with the wound."


    "No problem."


    "How did you get hurt? Let me show you


    I stubbornly dragged Qin Mofei into the garden on the roof. When I turned on the light, I saw that the gauze on his arm had been dyed red with blood.


    His face was horribly pale, and his lips were gray. I swallowed my saliva nervously. I untied the gauze which he didn''t wrap well. I saw a bloody hole in it, a big one, still bleeding in the dark.


    I looked at the wound in amazement. It was Gunshot wounds?


    "Murphy, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, just get some alcohol and cotton wool to bandage me up."


    "How can this be possible? You are clearly shot!" I said angrily.


    He Mou color a sink, coldly glanced at my eye way, "because is the gunshot wound, therefore cannot go to the hospital, understand?"


    I saw that his face was haze and he didn''t dare to insist. I helped him back to the downstairs suite.


    The cotton wool in the room is used up. I have to go downstairs to buy it. On the way to the drugstore, I called a Fei, but I couldn''t get through.


    I wonder what happened to one of them who came back from an injury and another who couldn''t get through the phone? Did a Fei have an accident?No, he''s so good. It''s not likely to be an accident, is he?


    However, Qin Mofei was injured, so he didn''t show up. Could he have All of a sudden my hair stood on end.

 Chapter 70

    After searching for a long time on the road, I found a 24-hour drugstore. I went in and bought cotton gauze and disinfectant alcohol. Originally, I wanted to buy anti-inflammatory drugs, but they said that they would not sell them to me without a prescription.


    I had no choice but to take these things back to the hotel. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Qin Mofei lying upright on the sofa. After a quick look, I found that he was in a coma.


    His wound was still bleeding, his whole arm was covered with blood, and even a pool of blood was dripping on the sofa. I pulled back the gauze and began to treat the wound, only to find that the wound was so deep that edema appeared in his whole arm.


    When I wiped his wound with alcohol cotton wool, he woke up with pain, his teeth clenched, and a layer of cold sweat quickly appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Murphy, bear with me."


    I murmured, my eyes inexplicably covered with a layer of water mist. Accustomed to his domineering and domineering appearance, so I feel so weak in my heart, he opened his eyes to glance at me, and closed them again, his eyes were particularly weak.


    I cleaned the wound for a long time before stopping the blood and bandaging the wound successfully. I took a towel to wipe the sweat and blood on his body, and helped him to lie down in the bedroom.


    After covering him with quilts, I quickly picked up the pile of cotton wool covered with blood in the living room, and took down the sofa cover and washed it. I didn''t dare to call the waiter, for fear that they would cause unnecessary trouble.


    When I did all this, it was light and I was so tired that I went to the bathroom to take a shower and lay back in bed, but I couldn''t sleep. I''m worried about Qin Mofei, because he sleeps too heavily, and there is a thin layer of sweat between his eyebrows, which makes his face waxy yellow.


    I called a Fei again, but I still couldn''t get through. I was very worried. Qin Mofei is a frightening figure in the underground circle. It''s incredible that someone should attack him directly.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment, it''s certainly not what he said. Because of the gunshot wound, he can''t go to the hospital. The Qin family''s status is also very important in Mordor. Should the hospital give three points to the hospital?


    So, he should be afraid of something.


    I turned my head and looked at his pale and colorless face, and my heart was very frightened. If he is really black handed, can Xiao Fan and I escape? Xiao Fan is his son, and his enemy will certainly hate Xiao Fan if he hates him.


    This moment, I think of my mother''s words, leaving him may really be the most wise choice, but can I? Obviously not. We can''t share the happiness, but it''s too much for me to leave at this time.


    I stayed up until dawn and couldn''t sleep. Qin Mofei''s complexion is getting worse and worse. His cheek is covered with a layer of dead gray. Maybe he lost too much blood, so I plan to buy some blood tonic for him. I was afraid that he would be angry that he could not find me when I left, so I left him a note before going out.


    There is a metro hypermarket one kilometer next to the hotel. I used to choose a fresh black chicken and an Angelica sinensis, which are legendary blood tonic things.


    When I paid the bill, I saw the figure in front of me a little familiar. When I looked at it, I found it was SUA. I felt a little uncomfortable. But she didn''t see me, so I quietly lined up in another line.


    When we met a taxi, we just got out of the same taxi.


    I couldn''t avoid her, so I nodded to her, "SUA, it''s so clever."


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" She gave a cold smile and glanced at the black chicken in my hand. "Oh, you can cook?"


    "A little bit. Are you far from here? Why don''t you go first. " I couldn''t fight with her for a taxi, so I gave it to her.


    She shook her head. "You''d better go ahead. I''ll stay at the lanroe hotel. It used to be the starting price."


    She was still in the lanruo Hotel, so she certainly did not know the news of Murphy''s injury. I thought about it and said, "let''s get together. I''m not far from the front."


    She did not refuse to smile, but sat on it. I also sat in the back seat with her, feeling a little embarrassed.


    I''ve been so busy since the blind date that I haven''t been able to get involved in the party or even the gossip. So I don''t know what kind of situation Su Ya is. There is an obvious relationship between her and Qin Mofei, but he selectively ignores her.


    At this time, I really want to talk to her, but there is nothing to say. She kept looking out of the window and ignored me. Seeing the hotel coming, if she saw me carrying black chicken into the hotel, I don''t know how she would feel, because only Qin Mofei''s suite in the hotel has a kitchen.


    "Is Murphy good to you? Are you happy that he likes you in front of so many people


    When I was in a hurry, she suddenly turned back and asked me, which caught me off guard. I smile, did not say good or bad, she made a phone call with him yesterday for so long, did not understand clearly, asked this is the meaning of drunken man, not in the bar?


    "Are you free to sit down together?"


    "I have something else to do. Is this afternoon OK?" I told the driver to stop outside the hotel and I decided to go in through the underground parking lot.


    She frowned and said, "yes, I''ll be waiting for you in the hotel cafe at that hour."I nodded and got out of the car. Seeing the car turning, I ran quickly to the underground parking lot. I thought I was very bad. My legs were so bad that I ran like a rabbit.


    I went straight up the elevator and never met SUA again. After returning to the house, Qin Mofei was still in a coma. I washed my hands and looked at him. I found that his complexion was getting worse and worse. His body was as hot as fire.


    How could this happen?


    I quickly picked up a towel wrapped in some ice on his forehead, and then called a Fei, still blocked. I''m almost sure he had an accident, otherwise he would never have been without a word.


    Qin Mofei''s condition is worse than I thought, and it will be more serious if we don''t send the doctor.


    I gently patted his face to call him, he trembled, but did not open his eyes, so I said, "Murphy, your condition is very bad, let''s go to the hospital?"


    "No way!"


    He flatly refused, hoarse and weak. I was so angry that I couldn''t tell anyone else that he was ready to die?


    But I dare not disobey his words, so I stripped his whole body and rubbed his heart and feet with alcohol.


    With such vision and light, I found many fine marks on his body, from his legs to his body, which should have been left a long time ago. If it''s not good, you can''t see it.


    How could he be black and blue? Was it all his mother''s? Even with depression, she shouldn''t be abusing her son like this, I can''t understand.


    Touch his body a scar, I suddenly sad. What on earth did he go through to develop such a lonely character.


    He didn''t believe anyone, so he didn''t have any servants in the place where he was. He came by himself. I think of his kindness to me again, even if I nearly crush me, I seem to feel indifferent.


    I suddenly understand that I have always had him in my heart and never disappeared. Watching him look worse and worse, I was afraid that he would die.


    "Murphy, be strong. Don''t die. Xiao Fan will have no father."


    I was scared to cry. I rubbed alcohol for him while crying. I rubbed back and forth for more than an hour until his temperature slowly dropped.


    Listening to his steady heart beat, I felt a little relieved. I fell asleep next to him. Even the prepared black fowl didn''t care to stew. I fell unconscious when I relied on the pillow.


    When I woke up, it was already dark, subconsciously touched no one around me, scared me to sit up in a hurry.


    "Desert fly, desert fly!"


    I turned over and jumped out of bed, opened the bedroom door and rushed out, only to see him standing in the kitchen with a spoon stirring the soup pot.


    He heard the voice back to the bottom, a faint smile to me, "happy face, soon you can drink chicken soup."


    His vocal cords were hoarse, but not very weak. I suddenly felt that the voice was very beautiful. Seeing him standing here, I feel the gray world light up again.


    No reason, I immediately tearful eyes whirling, almost rushed to embrace him, a word can not be said. I can''t describe what I felt inside. When I woke up without touching his body, my brain was blank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He picked up my face, with the belly of his fingers hook off the tears of my eyes, black and white eyes at this time gentle enough to make me intoxicated. His face is still very pale, but there is no dead gray, I don''t think he will die.


    I buried my head in his arms. I was a little embarrassed. I seem to like crying recently. He held me in one hand and stirred chicken soup in the other. This feeling was very happy.


    After dinner, I volunteered to wash the dishes. When I got out of the dishes, I saw Qin Mofei leaning on the sofa reading a plan book. I took the medicine box and went to change the gauze for him. His wound has begun to scab, but looking at the special people, he is not afraid of pain, let me take alcohol to clean his wound.


    I thought he was in a good mood and asked carefully, "Murphy, I''ll call a Fei. Why can''t he get through all the time? He Is there anything wrong? "


    "Worried about him?"


    He glanced at me with a slight displeasure. My heart was relieved. His expression proved that ALFY must be OK.


    So I nodded, "he called my apprentice. I would be worried if he disappeared." I didn''t tell him that my head was open enough to believe that he was dead, and that he died miserably.


    "He''s OK. He''s gone to City C for business."


    "Oh."


    I think he didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t ask because I couldn''t ask a word about what he didn''t want to say. But I''m still surprised how his injury came from. It''s obviously not easy for the people who can attack him.


    He suddenly put down the plan book, took me in his arms and looked at me very seriously. "Happy face, I seem to hear you cry in a coma. Are you afraid of my death?"


    "Of course, you are Xiao Fan''s father and my gold master. Of course, I don''t want you to die."


    "Is there anything else besides these?"¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that you''re so handsome. " I bowed my head, a little embarrassed, as a senior member of the appearance Association, it was also a little embarrassing to praise a man so frankly.


    He chuckled, "no more?"


    "No, no!"


    I don''t dare to look down. Even if there are other reasons are useless, I and his world is different, one day will be separated, so those words become very pale.


    He pinched my face, the bottom of his eyes seems to be a little more light lonely.

 Chapter 71

    Qin Mofei was very quiet at this time, but I never asked about the cause of his injury. I dare not and don''t want to. I always think his world is too turbulent, so I just pretend I don''t know.


    I leaned in his arms, and I felt confused and confused. I had an illusion of happiness that I should not have. In fact, I am very contradictory. On the one hand, I know I can''t be with him, but on the other hand, I don''t want to leave.


    He''s like a poppy that I can''t resist. I don''t know whether I will be relieved or disillusioned on the day we leave.


    Jingle!


    The sudden ringing of mobile phone in the bedroom broke the peace between us. I ran to the bedroom and picked up the mobile phone. It was his father who called and handed it to him.


    He looked and got through. "Dad, what''s up? I''m looking. I see. " He finished the conversation in a few words. He pinched his brow with a calm face and looked tired.


    I looked at his eyes uneasily and said, "is there anything wrong? Is there anything I can do for you? You can''t be too busy because you are so weak. "


    He hesitated and handed me the plan. "Help me see if there is anything that needs to be modified."


    "Is this?"


    I opened the business plan and had a look at it. It was the decoration bidding plan of the World Trade City, which involved all aspects, as well as the budget. I didn''t expect that he would show me such a secret thing to an outsider. He was a little flattered and took a serious look at it.


    This plan is well done, but there seems to be something wrong with the budget.


    The world trade city is the largest business district in Mordor. In my opinion, the level should be raised by at least one level. However, their budget is too low. If the bidding is successful, the construction will be in short supply, and if it is not well controlled, it will exceed the standard.


    "There''s something wrong with this place."


    Although I was a bit of a teacher, I still wanted to show myself. I told Qin Mofei what I thought. He just listened and didn''t make a statement.


    After I finished, he gently rubbed my hair and said, "I will seriously consider your suggestion, happy face. It''s a pity that you are not a designer."


    I laughed and didn''t speak, because I also admitted this point. If I had been engaged in this work as soon as I graduated, nearly four years later, even if I had not been in a good mood, I would have been more than inferior.


    It''s just There is no if in this world.


    "Would you like to try and participate in the design of the world trade center?" He asked me.


    "Isn''t there a bid yet? Are you sure you can get the project? "


    Qin Mofei asked, I was ready to move. Of course, I would like to make some achievements, so as to prove that I can survive even if I am not in the dust.


    The world trade city is famous both at home and abroad. As long as I can participate in the design and get the recognition of the industry, it will be a qualitative leap.


    However, some time ago, the project seems to have been controversial for some reason, leading to the bidding conference that should have been held last month moved to next month. A lot of companies that participated in the bidding had a lot of complaints about this, and some bad rumors came out.


    I don''t know how the official side deals with it. In short, I don''t want the painstaking work to become a laughing stock in the end, which is a big loss.


    Qin Mofei looked at me with a query on his face and said with a smile, "as long as I follow the plan, I can get what I want."


    "Murphy, do you think I can?" All of a sudden my blood was boiling.


    He pinched my face and said, "try it first, make an effect picture and use it when bidding."


    "Well!" I nodded hastily for fear that he would withdraw the agreement.


    "Go to the company on Monday the day after tomorrow and ask the personnel department to arrange a post for you."


    "Ah


    I was immediately excited. I didn''t expect that my extremely tangled work would be solved at once. Then there would be no need to go to Shangyan''s studio, and the picture that he would be angry at seeing me would be avoided.


    After giving me some notes, Qin Mofei transferred the general construction drawing package of the main body of the world trade center to me for my own study. He went to rest first.


    In my study, I was reading materials and documents. I was full of strength like fighting chicken blood. I was so busy that I didn''t think of going to bed until after midnight, so I took a bath and went to bed quietly.


    Qin Mofei has fallen asleep. He looks like a baby who has no idea. He looks a little cute.


    I can''t sleep any more when I look at him like this. I always feel like something has not been done. After tossing and turning for a long time, I remembered that I had broken my appointment. I forgot my appointment with SUA. She said that she would wait for me in the coffee shop in the afternoon.


    I quickly found out her phone number and sent her a message saying that I had forgotten the appointment this afternoon. She did not return to me, I did not call again, perhaps her heart already disgusted me very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, for me, is a new beginning in my life.


    I took a serious look at myself in the room. I wore a pair of jeans, a white shirt and a long hair into a ponytail. I felt the campus wind was coming out again.To my surprise, the core team of Chengye group is on the 66th floor of lanruo Hotel, and the splendid Chengye group building is just a landmark building. All the staff in the middle and lower levels of the company work in it.


    I''m afraid that if I''m in the design department, I''m afraid that if I''m in the hotel''s design department, I''m afraid to arrange my own work in the hotel department. He didn''t insist on taking me in, so he went first.


    I came to the 66th floor in high spirits. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I was shocked by the high-end and high-grade office on this floor. In addition to the load-bearing wall, they all chose curtain wall design. All kinds of potted plants were scattered in the office hall, which was atmospheric and elegant.


    The office, the high-rise office, the design department, the personnel department, etc., are clearly divided.


    As soon as I entered the door, the little sister at the front desk said to me with a smile, "is that Miss Shen, please?"


    "Well."


    "Manager Xiao of the personnel department told me that there is a Miss Shen reporting today. I guess it''s you. Let me take you to the design department."


    Thank you


    To my surprise, she saw that I didn''t have a strange look in her eyes. Maybe she didn''t see the rumors. Moreover, Qin Mofei forced Xue Peiyao to refute the rumors. The influence should be small.


    So I happily followed her to the design department, looking forward to the future boss and work.


    The front desk girl introduced the personnel department and project department to me all the way. I found that the pattern here is in line with geomantic omen. The president''s office and the general manager''s office are on the right, while the departments are on the left.


    "The chairman of the board of directors usually doesn''t come, and the general manager is in the headquarters most of the time, so it''s basically our CEO sitting here. We have a total of five departments, and the number of people in each department is fixed at 10. They are all elites in the industry. "


    I have roughly calculated that there should be 100 people in five departments and assistant secretaries of the heads of each department, and this is just a branch. This shows that the scale of Chengye group is not a reputation, but a decisive one.


    Even if the design department is too far away from Qin Mofei''s office, it is not easy to have a look at him occasionally. I wish I could make a success here. I can not only give myself a long face, but also let my mother breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just, when I went to the door of the design department, all the expectations disappeared in an instant.


    I saw SUA, standing at the door of the design department in a professional suit. The position on the badge was design director. See her no temperature in the eyes, I suddenly want to find a seam to drill in.


    No wonder she''s staying at the languo hotel because she''s the design director of Chengye group. What''s more, she became my immediate superior, and we changed from a weird adversary to a superior and subordinate.


    "Miss Shen, this is Miss Su ya, the director of the design department. You will work under her from now on. I''ll go first. If you need anything else, please tell your boss directly. She will help you


    The little sister at the front desk nodded and walked away, leaving SUA and I clubbed at the door, a bit at odds. Her face was calm, but her eyes were cold.


    We were silent for at least a minute, and I couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Suya, oh no, Director Su, I''m sorry about yesterday''s incident. I didn''t mean to break the appointment. I was really stuck with something urgent at that time, but I forgot it when I was busy. I''m really sorry


    In any case, this apology is definitely important. Whether she accepts it or not is one thing. I have to have an attitude myself.


    Su Ya said with a faint smile, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m not a stingy person. Of course, I won''t care about these trivial things."


    I swear, her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, even in the corner of her lips. She said she didn''t mind if it was fake, because her aura had obviously changed. I saw her very gently at first sight, but now she is full of anger.


    For a moment, I wanted to go, leave here and find a job again.


    But I am very stubborn, and good face, so hard to stay. I can''t let Qin Mofei have a chance to make fun of me or Suya to make fun of me.


    She stopped and said, "come in, what''s the name of the old pestle at the door. By the way, Murphy said that you have begun to contact with the design of the world trade center, and put forward good suggestions. Then you are fully responsible for the effect drawing of this bidding, and you can send it to my email


    She just let me go? Why do I feel so unreal?


    But I nodded, "OK, I''ll do it seriously."


    "Ha ha, we have completed 99% of the project plan. I believe you can do that one percent well." She said with a smile, pointing to a corner, "that''s your desk. My office is opposite you. Let me know if you need anything."


    "Thank you, Director Su."


    I whispered, and suddenly I felt uncomfortable. This SUA is by no means an energy-saving lamp. She stressed in front of so many people that 99% of the project had been completed. If I didn''t do it well, I would lose my face to the Pacific Ocean.But the point is, the most important thing in the business plan is the 3D effect drawing. How can this be one percent of the content, accounting for at least 50 percent?


    So I clearly felt that she started to fight back at me, and it was not obvious.

 Chapter 72

    I am a person who is very excited when I have a job. I feel needed. In addition, Suya''s attitude makes me very angry, so I''m very interested in the renderings. I want her to understand that even if I have a black history, it''s just the past.


    I didn''t go to lunch because I had to go to the hotel restaurant on the second floor, and I would meet people from all departments. I was afraid of many people, so I made a cup of coffee in the break room and ate it with a box of biscuits.


    I saw that there was no one around, so I called Shang Yan. I didn''t go to see him in the past two days. I don''t know if he is better. He picked it up quickly, but he didn''t speak. He might still be angry with me.


    "Shang Yan, are you better?"


    I feel a little guilty. As a matter of fact, I should go to see him. At least we are good friends. I don''t want to cut off my love with him because of the dispute.


    "You still care about me?" He said coldly.


    "Of course." I did not hesitate to say, "even if you regard me as an enemy, my heart to you will never change."


    My friends are not many, so each of them has a high proportion in my heart. Before escaping because I didn''t know how to face it, but now this layer of paper has been pierced, I''m not afraid.


    Shang Yan was silent and said, "Huanyan, do you have to choose to be with Qin Mofei? Are you not going to go back? "


    "Shall we not mention it? It makes you uncomfortable, and I don''t


    I know very well that even if I don''t live with Qin Mofei, I can''t be with him. Not to mention that I have a child, my experience alone makes me feel inferior. I can''t face him and them with a calm mind.


    What''s more, Shang Yan is very disgusted with the fact that I''ve been wandering in a nightclub. This will become a knot in his heart that will never be solved. Why should I be stupid.


    Shang Yan was angry again because of my words, and his tone was not very good. "Huanyan, do you know this is the biggest problem you are facing now. If you are still rational, you should leave him immediately. Even if it''s not for me, please do it for yourself and your family. He is not suitable for you and can''t give you anything. "


    "Shangyan, I have already officially worked in Chengye group, so I will not go to the studio. I''m calling to see if you''re feeling better. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "


    "Shen Huanyan, are you crazy? If you still think I am a friend, you should leave him and his ghost place immediately, otherwise you will no longer be our friend


    "Shang Yan, you..."


    I hung up the phone before Shangyan''s voice dropped. Listening to the beep inside, my heart suddenly cooled. He actually threatened me by breaking off friendship. Didn''t he know that I valued all three of them very much?


    My eyes are suddenly very astringent, astringent to cry very much. I got up, went to the window, pushed open the window, let the wind outside me wantonly. The wind on the 66th floor was very strong, which soon dried the faint tears in my eyes.


    My mood gradually calmed down. I didn''t have to worry about Shangyan''s breaking up with me. If he really wants me to make a choice, I will not choose to leave.


    I said, in addition to Qin Mofei''s own charm, he is still Xiao Fan''s father, this layer of relationship has been cut constantly in this life, so I can''t do it.


    I''d better wait for some time to appease him. He won''t listen to my explanation when he''s in a rage. Anyway, he''s very upset about me.


    I stood by the window and looked down at the cars on the road as big as beetles. It suddenly occurred to me that Qin Mofei said that Madame Chu jumped down from this building. How desperate she had to be at that time. She was so tall and so terrible that she did not hesitate to jump down.


    Jump down, is everything really free?


    She gave Qin Mofei the pain that he could never let go, and made him indifferent and suspicious. Therefore, her jump was of no value at all.


    "Is there a good view in this place? You''re very casual. "


    I was just looking out of my head when Sue''s voice came from behind. I looked back in a hurry and saw her come in with a box of rice. After she put the rice on the tea table, she leaned back on the sofa, squinting her eyes and rubbing her temples, as if she were very tired.


    I went over and poured her a glass of water and said, "Director Su, you look very tired."


    "Fortunately, the time is tight recently. I''ve added a few days'' shift. By the way, I''m not sure if the food you like is the one you like." She glanced at me and narrowed her eyes again.


    I''m a little flattered. Has she let bygones be bygones?


    "Thank you! I love it. "


    When I opened the lunch box, it was eel rice. I could not say I liked it or hated it, but what others brought must be said to like. In fact, I was not too hungry, but I was not good at affectation, so I ate with a lunch box.


    Su Ya took a rest, opened her eyes, took a drink from her water cup, and looked at me with her eyes narrowed slightly. "Huanyan, did you and Murphy know each other in the nightclub? He How could he like a woman like you? I''m sorry, I don''t look down on you. I just think his taste is unique. "


    "I don''t know."After listening to her, I immediately felt that the eel rice in my mouth had changed a little. A woman like me, what woman am I? Too dirty? Or too cheap?


    But I don''t have the courage to question her, because women in the dust have always been the laughingstock of people in their spare time, since ancient times. Although there were several famous prostitutes in ancient times, they still couldn''t get rid of the word "prostitute".


    And I, to a certain extent, is people''s eyes of the woman, the legend of a jade arm ten thousand people pillow woman, ha ha!


    Under SUA''s burning eyes, I actually finished a box of rice, although I didn''t know what the taste was until the last bite. I try to be indifferent to her words which are very casual but sharp, because she is my boss.


    "Do you like him?" She looked at me and asked again, still so casual tone, but I know she really wants to know.


    I shrugged and said with a smile, "there''s no woman who doesn''t like a man like him?"


    "Ha ha, yes, he is a very good man, just He surprised me. By the way, Huanyan, we ran into each other two days ago, shouldn''t it be an accident? Are you staying at the lanro Hotel, too? With him? "


    "Are you interested in this?"


    Seeing her so aggressive, I feel a little displeased. Even if she is my boss, she has no right to interfere with my private life. Although I have a bad black history, I have a strong principle.


    She laughed awkwardly, did not ask again, got up and walked away. I think it''s almost time, and I went back to the office with her.


    When she came into the office, she looked back at me and said, "happy face, it''s not 20 days from the bidding. It''s time to rush. Do you think you can send me the completed business plan before leaving work on Friday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Although SUA''s request is not very reasonable, I can''t refute that bidding is a major event of the company at present. I came in as a new person and occupied such an important position, which can be regarded as a reuse. If I said I couldn''t do it in time, she would let someone else take over, and I certainly wouldn''t let it happen.


    Fortunately, Qin Mofei made me familiar with all aspects of the general construction plan two days ago, and I was also ready to do it. But I still want to see it on the spot, because many things are not so intuitive from the drawings.


    Suya and I applied for the request to go to the scene, but she readily agreed and said that I could be reimbursed for the round-trip expenses.


    So I packed up the information and went downstairs. In the elevator, I sent a message to Qin Mofei, saying that I would die. He sent me a message saying let me be more careful. I felt warm immediately.


    When I arrived at the world trade center, it was more than three o''clock, and there were construction teams here to do the final work. I contacted the director of the main Committee of the World Trade City, and he asked a small worker to accompany me.


    The world trade city is divided into three parts, the main body and surrounding supporting buildings and green facilities. I mainly investigate the main body, so the sightseeing is on the first floor. It is still a bit tired to walk through several large buildings.


    After reading it, I came out and sat in the garden outside the world trade center to record the details that could not be seen on the construction drawings. I am very good at handling details, and I think the details determine the success or failure. Many success lies in the details.


    As I was writing, I suddenly felt a shadow appeared on the record book. I turned back and saw Shang Yan standing behind me. There are Ruan Feng and Xiaomu not far away. It is obvious that the three of them have also come to investigate the scene.


    He was still a little pale, but he was much better. I feel very embarrassed, because the atmosphere is very stiff when we call at noon.


    "Shang Yan, you, how can you be here?" I said with a red face.


    "For the same purpose as you came." He sighed and looked at me with burning eyes, "Huanyan, do you really insist on staying by his side? You really don''t care about the three of us? "


    "Every day I don''t care about you, even in my darkest years, I miss you. But do you have to force me to make a choice? It''s going to be hard for me


    "In a dilemma? What are you reluctant to give him up for? Money? Family? Or is he good-looking? But I have all these things. I can accept anything from you, including your terrible black history. Can I be better than the man when you are playing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Make a scene? He said that I was playing on the spot!


    I looked at Shang Yan in amazement. He said those ugly words naturally. My face was a little hot, and I felt as if I had been slapped in the face by him.


    Xiaomu may have found the clue, and hurriedly came over and pulled his clothes, "Shang Yan, didn''t he say that you can''t be angry when you see happy face? You say you like her and hurt her when you see her. What are you going to do? "


    "Let''s go, Xiaomu. Let''s go there and have a look at the subject." Ruan Feng may be afraid that the small Mu inspired the contradiction between us, and directly pulled Xiaomu away.


    And I am still very sad, because Shang Yan''s line is a good time. He couldn''t understand how I struggled in that place. I couldn''t look back. There was no hope in everything I did. There was only endless despair.I bit my lips and remained silent for a long time. Then I looked up at Shang Yan and said, "Shang Yan, I didn''t make a scene. I don''t like that place. I always want to get out of there, but I can''t turn back. "


    I saw his eyes sink, and then he said, "I also had a child. The father of the child is Qin Mofei. You let me leave him, but even if I leave, can I cut off the relationship between him and Xiao Fan? And you, you don''t mind my past, but you treat me with your contemptuous attitude all the time. Do you really care? "

 Chapter 73

    When I finished, I walked away, feeling very sad. Because Shang Yan is a person I care about very much, which is equivalent to the existence of my relatives. He actually said that I was playing at night. How much does he think I am?


    I think, in the eyes of him and many people who know my details, I am the kind of woman who meets and sends me away. I am a woman with a jade arm and a pillow for thousands of people.


    Because women in the dust all come to make money in this way. Beauty and body are tools to make money. Even if you set up a memorial archway for yourself, others will not recognize it. Instead, they will think that it is "building a memorial archway as well as a whore".


    Now I finally understand that no matter what other people say and don''t care about my past, they do mind subconsciously. Maybe they don''t think so, but what they say or do unconsciously proves this.


    When I came back to the company, I was in a bad mood. Seeing that it was time for work, I packed up my things and went back to my suite, but I didn''t report to SUA.


    Qin Mofei has not come back, I shut myself in the study, began to search the network of those who attack my posts. Actually no, the post was completely deleted.


    At the same time, I saw a large number of black articles for me. In fact, I''m a top student in the design department of C University, and I''m also a big figure in the school. Some people even put up the picture of my scholarship and the winning record of taking part in the new concept design when I was in school.


    The pusher level of white washing is good. He has weakened my black history by avoiding the heavy ones. The emphasis is that I have a feud and someone wants to deal with me deliberately. And this is also mixed with Xue Peiyao''s apology speech, which is full of her endless confession.


    With Xibai''s article and her apology, I suddenly became a poor victim. Those melon eating people began to sympathize with me and expressed their endless sympathy to me.


    I think it''s ridiculous. It''s so damn funny.


    The reason why chivalrous people don''t care about violence is that they don''t care about the truth.


    At this time, I was very indifferent. Those rumors didn''t knock me down at all, so the turning of God didn''t surprise me much.


    I turned off the video, nestled in my chair and recalled Shang Yan''s words, word by word, sharper than the cyber violence I had seen before.


    The so-called deep love, hate cut, I think Shang Yan really liked me, so he said that. He has been unable to face such a completely different me, because it is beyond his imagination. Maybe he can''t let go of my black history in his whole life.


    I restrained myself from thinking about it again. I took out the record book and began to sort out the data. However, my mind was not concentrated at all. As soon as I finished the form, I gave up and got up to prepare some porridge for Qin Mofei to eat.


    I had just put rice under the pot, the mobile phone suddenly rang, I quickly wiped my hands and ran to the study to pick up the mobile phone, it was actually Shang Yan calling, I hesitated to connect.


    "Huanyan, I''m sorry, my words are too heavy today. In fact, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know everything."


    "Listen to me, happy face, please leave him, will you? He''s not for you, really not for you. How about being obedient? I can take care of your mother and son, as long as you are happy, OK? I don''t care what you''ve been through. As long as it''s you, I can accept everything


    Has he figured it out?


    I was stunned. It was false to say that he was not moved. I knew Shang Yan would not tell lies. He called me at this time, and he should have made ideological struggle.


    I just said "I''m sorry" and then hung up. If he calls again, I''ll cut it off. Since you can''t afford it, you have to stay away from it. Otherwise, he and I will be hurt, and Qin Mofei will also be injured.


    I turned around and continued to look for ingredients to cook, but my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. Shang Yan asked me to leave Qin Mofei, but he didn''t tell me what it was?


    I have no doubt that he said to accept my words and my children''s words, but I have self-knowledge and will not destroy his pure to me.


    I put away my worries and made three dishes, a lotus root and spare ribs soup, a braised pork, and a fried vegetables.


    As soon as the last vegetables were served, there was a knock at the door. I ran over and opened the door. However, Qin Mofei was not standing outside the door, but a man with somewhat similar eyebrows. His face was still full of childishness.


    His clothes are very punk, and he also wears a diamond earring on his ears. His unrestrained half shaved head sets off his original handsome face very strangely. To be honest, I really can''t appreciate the so-called non mainstream beauty.


    "Are you Shen Huanyan, the woman of Qin Mofei?" He looked up and down at me and asked.


    I blush, nod also is not, do not nod also is not, chat up to ask a sentence, "is excuse me you?"


    "Didn''t he tell you he had a brother? My name is Qin shaoou. "


    As he said this, he pushed his way in, walked slowly around the room, and then looked at the dishes I cooked. It was like a senior official''s inspection.In the legend of Qin desert, I didn''t expect that this was my brother. I have a kind of instinctive fear of his sudden appearance, not because of his non mainstream dress, but because of the invisible relationship between Qin Mofei and me.


    Qin shaoou pulled out his chair and sat down. He scooped up the spare ribs soup and took a sip. "How long have you lived with my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Live with your sister!


    I didn''t pay attention to this guy. In fact, Qin Mofei and I didn''t live together, because the nature of cohabitation was different. Of course, I won''t say that I''m just his friend.


    I stood awkwardly at the table, like a waiter, watching him eat my stewed ribs piece by piece. He just ate my spareribs and braised pork until he stopped, wiped his mouth and turned to look at me.


    "I heard you already work in our company? My brother gives you a high salary, isn''t it


    "Salary?"


    Qin shaoou didn''t mention it. I still forgot that I didn''t write the salary item in all the procedures handled by the company today. I actually ignored this most important item.


    He pauses and says, "did my brother give you his card?"


    "Mr. Qin, what are you going to do? Would you please speak up? " I thought he was going to ask something, so he was on guard.


    He laughed. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just came to ask my brother for money. My father has limited my card. Now I have no money and I''m very poor. My brother, he never has a golden house, you must be special, so he is very generous to you? "


    I can see the ruffian look on his face, and I finally understand why every time Qin Mofei chokes Mr. Qin, he will use his little son as an example. It seems that this is a spoiled rich second generation, and he can''t take care of that kind of life.


    But I didn''t have Qin Mofei''s permission and didn''t dare to give him the card. I thought for a moment, "I don''t have his card. If you need it, I have more than 1000 cash to use for emergency."


    "More than a thousand dollars?" He suddenly glared at me as if he were looking at an alien, "Damn, more than a thousand yuan is not enough for my young master to wipe my ass. is that ok? Take out the card quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you


    "But I really don''t have money. I''m..."


    "Shen Huanyan, I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t want to face, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think you are Qin Mofei''s woman. I''m afraid of you. Tell you, I don''t pay attention to him. "


    Qin shaoou stood up and looked at me with his hands. He didn''t look too bad, but I hated him because he was so disgusting.


    I ignored him, turned into the bedroom and directly locked the door. Then I picked up my mobile phone and dialed Qin Mofei''s phone. He waited for a long time to connect. There seemed to be a strong sense of rhythm in the music. I''ve been in a nightclub for a few years. I''m so familiar with the music. Is he in a nightclub?


    "Murphy, your brother is here. He says he wants a card. I don''t know how to deal with him." I''m a little upset.


    Qin shaoou has already scolded and kicked the door at the moment, kicking the door clang. I''m actually a little scared, because this guy is the kind of Desperado who wants money but doesn''t want to live.


    Qin Mofei there suddenly quiet down, after a meeting, his voice, "happy face, there is a check in the safe in the bedroom, you give it to him, the password of the safe is your birthday and Xiaofan''s birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I am inexplicably moved, the point of displeasure in my heart suddenly disappeared. I opened the safe and found a lot of information in it. So I turned through the check layer by layer, but I accidentally found a picture of a portly woman holding his arm and smiling happily.


    I was stunned immediately. Is it true that Xiaomu said that there was a pregnant woman who committed suicide for him?


    I looked at it for a long time, put it back, picked up the check, opened the door, and immediately kicked me in the face. I quickly turned to avoid the foot and handed the check.


    "I just called your brother and he asked me to give it to you."


    "Hum!" Qin shaoou sneered and took back his feet. He took the check and flipped it. "It''s interesting. You remember. I''m going to be angry if you shut me out like this in the future."


    "Mr. Qin is a rich man. Don''t worry about people like me."


    "Shen Huanyan, I''ll give you a wake-up call for your money. My father and mother won''t let you into the Qin family''s door, and my brother won''t marry you, because he doesn''t love you."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin shaoou left with a sneer, but I was stuck in my throat. First, because of the photo, but because of what he said. Although I knew my identity very well, I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Women are like this, in should not be moved on the body of the heart, will always worry about gain and loss.


    I lay down on the sofa in great depression, feeling all my strength drained. In fact, I want to be happy every day, but I have so many contradictions around me, which makes me very unhappy.Qin shaoou left for less than ten minutes. Qin Mofei came back with a file bag in his hand. I glanced at him and lazily went over to pick up his bag.


    "Murphy, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter? Is shaoou bullying you He asked, seeing that I was not in the right mood.


    I shook my head. "No, I just saw a picture when I took the check. I was a little confused."

 Chapter 74

    Before my voice fell, Qin Mofei''s face sank. The hand that was about to rub my head was taken back rigidly and became a clenched fist.


    In fact, I didn''t want to say it. I just cared too much about the pregnant woman. I said it subconsciously. I regretted it when I said it.


    "I''m sorry, Murphy. I didn''t mean anything else. I just saw it."


    I apologized quickly, but apparently he was angry and looked at me coldly for a long time and then walked into the bedroom. After a while, I heard the sound of bathing and walked over with the medicine box.


    "Murphy, be careful not to wet the gauze."


    I told him at the door that I had put his bath towel outside the shower. He ignored me from the beginning to the end. Maybe he was really angry. I don''t know what the woman in the picture means to him, but to me it represents a lesson from the past, because the woman is dead.


    He hid the picture of the woman in the safe. He should have her in his heart. Just did not expect that he would be so heartless, so that she chose to commit suicide in despair.


    Qin Mofei came out, I had already prepared the gauze, he did not exclude me, sitting on the edge of the bed for me to bandage. His body is very strong to recover, the hole which was still bloody the other day has scab, and the rest of his arm is not swollen.


    I secretly glanced at him and saw that his black and white eyes were covered with a layer of sadness, because I thought of that woman? I''m a little sick.


    I see his face is not so angry just now, carefully asked, "Murphy, are you hungry? I used to cook, but I was eaten up by the second young master, so... "


    "Don''t look down on your identity. He is not a young master, and you are not a girl."


    "Oh, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    I made a pot of shrimp porridge with the rice in the pot and some shrimps left in the refrigerator. Two people sat at the table and drank two bowls of shrimps in silence. I don''t think he was angry, so he took the initiative to talk to him about his work.


    After that, I said, "the budget on the business plan is seriously low. I think we should adjust all the data, otherwise the company will suffer losses once it passes."


    "You tell suati that she has always been in charge of the project. By the way, are you used to working with her? She graduated from Harvard Design School. She is a little arrogant, but she is very capable. You can learn more from her. "


    "Well!"


    It turns out that SUA graduated from Harvard, no wonder she can be qualified as the design director of Chengye group. I suddenly feel more inferior. I think that in the whole company, I have a bad black history due to my low qualification.


    I think that the company''s people may know more or less those rumors, after all, it will post is overwhelming, as long as you can see the Internet. Now, even if it is suppressed, the impact is not small.


    When I entered the company, it was estimated that many people were talking about me in private, but I didn''t hear it because of the identity of my colleagues.


    I feel that there is a kind of invisible pressure that makes me breathless. But if I want to stand up, I must bear these blows. Day by day, year by year, I may gradually adapt to it.


    What''s more, I can''t die for this.


    "Murphy, why don''t you say it? I''m afraid that she will feel like a master of the arts." I was a little depressed. After all, SUA was not friendly to me.


    "Happy face, everyone who wants to be outstanding has to bear the pressure and the ridicule first, otherwise he will not be able to stand up." Qin Mofei light way, make me very surprised, he is to see my heart fear?


    I didn''t say anything more. I cleaned up the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen to start washing dishes. As soon as I poured the detergent into the sink, I heard the phone ring. I was afraid that it was Shang Yan, so I rushed over and picked up the phone. It turned out to be Sister Zhang calling. I was so flustered that I got through.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Zhang?"


    "Miss Shen, I''ll tell you quietly. Mother Shen always likes to talk on her own for the past two days. She fainted two days ago. She didn''t let me tell you. She didn''t go to the hospital and said it was OK. But today she went out and came back and fainted again. I think I can''t help but tell you


    "How could that happen? Why didn''t you call me earlier? "


    "Mother Shen won''t let me call. I just took advantage of the situation to call you when she would go downstairs to throw garbage. She was called out by a phone call today, and she won''t let me follow."


    "Do you see anyone clearly?"


    "I stood upstairs and looked, as if it was the last woman."


    I was scared by Sister Zhang''s words. My mother was a bit stubborn. Please don''t be brainwashed by anyone. Especially about my business, she has always been very concerned, if anyone in front of her even chatter, she will certainly anger me, I have to see her.


    After I hung up the phone, I took my bag and was about to go out. Seeing Qin Mofei''s eyes burning at me, I explained that there was something wrong with my mother. I was very worried and had to go back.


    He frowned and said, "then I''ll go with you and see Xiao Fan by the way."


    "But..."I wanted to refuse, but I couldn''t say it. He liked Xiao Fan so much, and I couldn''t kill his love for him.


    It was more than eight o''clock when we went out. It took us half an hour to get down to my house. But when we got upstairs, I didn''t dare to go up. I don''t know if my mother is angry now. If she gets angry again, I will be very sad.


    I lingered downstairs and still hesitated for a while. Qin Mofei on one side directly pulled me upstairs, "what''s your mother afraid of?"


    "I..."


    I didn''t tell him about being slapped in the face by my mother, let alone let me leave him. I don''t know how the two of them will be at daggers drawn when they meet.


    Halfway through, I nervously grabbed his coat by the corner, "or you''d better stay in the car? I''ll go up alone. I''ll take Xiao Fan down later. "


    I''m still afraid that my mother will be angry. She''s angry and hit me next. I''m afraid her body can''t stand it.


    Qin Mofei cast a gloomy glance at my eyes, "do you think I can''t get rid of you?"


    "No, it''s not because Well, don''t be angry if my mother is going to speak ill of you later


    I bravely took Qin Mofei upstairs and knocked on the door with my hands shaking. When I heard footsteps coming from the living room, my heart was in my throat. I was afraid my mother would slap me again.


    At the moment of opening the door, I instinctively stood behind Qin Mo and hid behind him. However, I saw a delicate pink face showing up. It was Mrs. Zhang who came with Xiao Fan in her arms. As soon as the little guy saw his father, his face was happy. He called out a "father" and held out his little hand to hold him.


    "Xiao Fan, fan fan." Qin Mofei''s eyes suddenly turned red and held Xiaofan in his arms.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at him warily before releasing her hand and whispered to me, "Miss Shen, mother Shen is already asleep. Do you want me to wake her up?"


    "No, let''s just go in and sit down."


    I was relieved to learn that my mother was sleeping. I asked Qin Mofei to take Xiao Fan to the small room to play. I walked into my mother''s bedroom with my hands and feet. I saw her sleeping with her head tilted. She looked very bad and her face was haggard and pale.


    I feel terrible. She must be exhausted because of my business. I went over and sat down and held her hand, only to find that she had lost a lot of weight, and the blue veins on the back of her hands were bulging out.


    I may have quarreled with her. She turned over and slightly opened her eyes. She was not surprised to see me, "are you here, baby? Is it dawn? "


    "Mom, it''s still night without daylight."


    My mother sat up in a daze, her eyes were a little dull. After a long time, she nodded, "Oh, it''s not dawn, baby. I had a dream just now. I dreamed of your father. He said that he missed me and asked me to accompany him and make his favorite dishes."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Dad won''t say that. Mom, I''m sorry. I''m already at work. I''ll come back to live with you when the project is over. "


    In the past, I was afraid that my mother would find out about me and rent the house far away, but now that she knows everything, I don''t have to worry about it. Living with them, I think Qin Mofei will agree.


    She sighed, not beginning to wipe the corners of her eyes. "Nannan, have you left Qin Mofei? Promise your mother that you will leave him in any case, whether he is Xiao Fan''s father or any big man, leave him. "


    "I will, mom, I will. Don''t worry. I promise you everything After a pause, I said, "Mom, do you know any strange people recently? Talk to you about it


    "Strange people?" She was stunned and shook her head


    She actually refused to say that person. Sister Zhang had already told me that she was still hiding it, which showed that Xue Baoxin had said something that she was afraid of. What kind of methods does this woman use to bewitch my mother? It''s terrible.


    No, I have to talk to this woman sometime, or I can''t tell what she wants to do next.


    "Mom, I heard from Sister Zhang that you are not well recently. Can I take you to the hospital tomorrow? When I get older, I can''t compare myself to what I used to be. "


    "I''m fine. I''m in good health."


    My mother shook her head, and the dull look appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, I was afraid. Mrs. Zhang said that she would just talk about it all by herself. She would not have any physical problems, would she?


    I am afraid of one disease in my life: Alzheimer''s disease.


    Because a professor''s wife had this disease when he was studying. He left school when he was not paying attention to class, and never found a way back. It was only a few days later that we heard that she had been salvaged from the river and that people were rotten.


    My mother had a hemorrhage in her cerebellum some time ago. I''m afraid she will get this disease. So I tried my best to tell my mother that I was just going to have a physical examination. I also wanted to go. The company has a free preferential policy for family members. I took her by the way and she believed it.


    She talked with me for an hour, she was not very good, drowsy, I said nothing more, quietly watched her sleep. After she fell asleep, I came out again. Qin Mofei was standing at the door, his face was not very good.I was stunned, "desert fly, Xiao Fan sleep?"


    He nodded and looked strangely at the bedroom, but didn''t ask to go in. I went to the bedside and looked at Xiao Fan. He was sleeping soundly with a pacifier. His chubby face was extremely cute. I bowed my head and gave him a kiss. I told Mrs. Zhang that I would take my mother for a physical examination tomorrow and let her go to bed early.


    On the way home, I was filled with the idea that my mother might have Alzheimer''s disease, and I was particularly scared. I really care too little about her. I blame myself. Qin Mofei and I proposed to go home and live with my mother.


    he glanced at me and said, "so do you want to leave me?"

 Chapter 75

    This night, Qin Mofei is more crazy and enthusiastic than ever before. So am I.


    Only when we are sentimental can we have the real feeling of having each other. The attachment and love are from the bottom of my heart.


    I like the taste of being possessed by him. There is an illusion of happiness.


    After the event, he held me tight and did not let go, nor did he withdraw from my body. He kept kissing me, from lip to clavicle, which made me crazy.


    So, he has not finished burning the fire again, set off some clouds and rain, I like a fire-fighting moth, I completely give myself to him.


    After the battle, he was tired to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep, so I sat on the balcony rocking chair in my nightgown and looked up at the morning stars all over the sky.


    This is the only time when I can think about leaving and staying.


    When Qin Mofei asked me if I wanted to leave him, I didn''t respond because I couldn''t tell my heart clearly. But this time he unexpectedly did not say that I would die if I left him, that is, betrayal and so on.


    He said, if I really want to leave, he won''t stop me.


    I don''t know if he heard me talking to my mother in the room, so he figured it out. I am now very contradictory, leaving is a kind of pain, not leaving is a kind of suffering, this is not what I want.


    The night is so quiet that I feel scared.


    I turned my head and looked at the sleeping Qin Mofei on the bed. Under the dim light, his appearance looked unprepared. If I wanted to assassinate him at this time, it should be easy? If you take a knife with your hand, you will lose your head.


    I was surprised by my inexplicable idea. I stood up in a hurry and went to sneak into the bed. He subconsciously raised his arm and held me in his arms. I turned over and silently moved.


    I didn''t go to work in the morning, so I called SUA to ask for leave to accompany my mother to see a doctor. She was surprised to hear that I had a mother and said a very strange sentence, "you are so bold.". The implication may be that I went to the nightclub under my mother''s eyelids. It''s really wonderful.


    I pretended that I didn''t understand her meaning and said that she would come back to work soon after seeing the doctor, and she agreed. In fact, she would ask for leave if she didn''t promise me. After all, my mother is much more important than her job.


    I drove Qin Mofei''s car out of the house. The Bugatti Weihang, which was very noisy, drove to my house downstairs, I saw many people watching. I went upstairs and took my mother down. Sister Zhang and Xiao Fan stayed at home.


    My mother''s spirit is still in a trance, she is not willing to go to the hospital, but I still agreed. On our way to the hospital, I really heard her talking unconsciously.


    How old are you? How time flies. "


    "My daughter will come back tomorrow and make her some braised pork and her favorite steamed bun. Fanfan, you are still young, you can''t eat, don''t make trouble. "


    I didn''t hear her at first. I thought she was humming something. And when I listened carefully, I found that she was talking nonsense, but all I read was me. My nose was sour and tears came up.


    I speeded up the car and got to the hospital soon. Because nurse Li had been a special nurse before, she was a good person, so I took my mother to go to her directly. With her help, my mother''s physical examination was done very quickly. We had to wait for two hours to get the physical examination report which was difficult to get.


    Most of the physical examination reports were normal. There was a little problem with my mother''s brain, suspected of cerebellar atrophy. When I saw the word "cerebellar atrophy", I felt a few thunderbolts hit my head.


    I quickly took the report to find the most authoritative brain doctor in the hospital. He took the test report and CT film to see for a long time, then nodded to me seriously, "she is indeed cerebellar atrophy, should have a long time."


    "Can this be cured?"


    The doctor shook his head, "at present, there is no particularly effective treatment, only targeted treatment. You usually accompany her more, give her more pig brain tonic, and with acupuncture, you may live longer


    "Will she get better?"


    "I''m not sure. There are no successful cases of cerebellar atrophy in China, so you should be prepared mentally. The current situation of acupuncture and moxibustion can not be considered as a serious condition


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So no matter how my mother''s disease can''t be cured, is this equal to the incurable disease? She''s only 50 years old. She''s so young. At this time, my head is blank and I don''t know what to say.


    When I came to the nurse station, my mother was chatting with nurse Li, smiling brightly. I rubbed my face, squeezed out a smile, and walked up quickly.


    "Mom, the doctor said it''s not a big deal. Just come over and do acupuncture three times a week. It''s very simple."


    "Well, I said I''m fine. You have to let me waste money. I don''t have to do acupuncture. I''m afraid of pain. "


    Nurse Li looked at my eyes thoughtfully and said with a smile, "mother Shen, this acupuncture is a consolidation treatment, it doesn''t hurt. Call me when you come every week and I''ll arrange for you"Oh, ah, thank you, nurse Li. What a good girl this is." My mom was very happy.


    Nurse Li understood that she was helping me cheat my mother. I gave her a grateful smile and went home with my mother.


    On the bus, my mother urged me to go back to work quickly, otherwise the boss would be angry, I still insisted on sending her home.


    I had just finished explaining my mother''s diet to Sister Zhang when SUA called me and asked me to go back to the meeting immediately. I didn''t dare to stay, so I hurried back to the company.


    As soon as I entered the office of the design department, I saw that the big guy was already sitting at the conference table. I was waiting for me. My face turned red and I went to sit down.


    As soon as I sat down, Su Ya''s secretary, Zhang Xiaoling, sent me a document about the data change proposal on the interior decoration of the world trade city. I have some doubts. I just mentioned this matter to Qin Mofei yesterday. Did he order the rectification?


    Su Ya glanced at me lightly, then continued, "I really ignored some details before, and the budget was relatively low. So this time, we''ll gather your opinions and see how to modify the plan. You can speak enthusiastically, and I am open to any comments. "


    "Director Su, didn''t you hand over the project to Shen Huanyan? She must also be responsible for the amendment. "


    Chen Qing, who is next to her desk, graduated from the Imperial University. It is said that she is also very capable. No, it should be that there are no weak people in this department except me. As soon as the qualifications of nine people are put forward, all of them are the best.


    Qin Mofei is very fastidious in employing people. Of course, except me, I came in by the back door.


    SUA listened to her, raised her eyebrows and looked at me. "Happy face, Friday''s business plan, can you?"


    Friday? There are three days left. Before that, they are a team, but I will deal with them alone. After the data has been revised, all aspects of the proposal need to be revised. If the proposal is all revised, I can''t do it even with three heads and six arms.


    Three days, did she look too high at me? Not to mention the time shortage, and my mother''s side, her first acupuncture I am sure to accompany ah.


    Obviously, she called me back in a hurry just to give me a bad turn.


    "Director Su, what''s the trouble with such a little thing? Shen Huanyan can''t do it. Just give it to me. I just have time to finish my work. Just do it at will."


    Chen Qing opened his mouth again, which was obviously aimed at me. I saw the two of them singing the oboe. I guess this is what they planned. It''s going to hit me in the face in public.


    When I saw the cool smile on Su Ya''s lips, I finally realized that she had not let go of the affair between Qin Mofei and me. She was always looking for opportunities to attack me.


    The matter has come to this point, I can not recognize counseling, so a light smile next way, "do not need sister Chen''s help, since I am responsible for the proposal, I will do well."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I heard that you are a top student graduated from C University. Let''s see your extraordinary strength." Chen Qingpi said with a smile.


    SUA looked at me with a meaningful look, and then said with a smile, "Huanyan, when you first came here, you met such a project. It''s really hard for you. If you need someone to do something about it, don''t push it. It''s a big project after all, and it can''t be messed up. "


    "Thank you, Director Su. I''ll do what I can."


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, let''s end the meeting. By the way, I''ll have my birthday tonight. Let''s go and have a meal


    "Well, have a meal together."


    "Director Su, you are changing your way to let us give gifts. We will not comply with it."


    "Please, what other gifts do you want from big eaters?"


    Seeing that other colleagues were warmly greeting SUA, I was speechless because I was not accepted by them. I was still a person outside the establishment.


    I''m sure I don''t have time to go to the birthday party, but she said at the meeting that I''m sorry not to go. I''m confused.


    The office exploded because of suati''s birthday, and I was on pins and needles talking about her.


    It was not easy to wait until after work, they all continued to leave, I just slightly breathed a breath. Just as she was getting ready, SUA came over.


    "Huanyan, let''s go to dinner in the evening. You just came here and have no time to invite you to dinner."


    She said that, and I couldn''t say no, so I nodded, "OK, I''ll get this right. Where is it? I''ll make it myself later? "


    "In the Langqiao western restaurant, don''t forget to start at 7 o''clock."


    "Well!"


    After she left, I copied all the information in the hard disk, ready to attend the birthday party in the evening and go home busy. In any case, I would never let her look down on me, especially when all my colleagues were waiting for me to make a fool of myself.


    When I was busy to six o''clock, I quickly packed things and went back to the suite. I saw a white long skirt on the bed in the bedroom. It was new, but Qin Mofei was not there. I guess he will also go to SUA''s birthday party. The dress must have been prepared by him, so he took a bath and changed it.I put on a little light make-up and put my hair down. Because I''m going to eat Western food, I should be well dressed.


    It was half past six when I dressed up and went out. I hurried to the parking lot and drove my Sao bag Bugatti to the restaurant.


    In fact, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t want to drive this car. As I slowly pulled over the front door of the restaurant, I saw SUA and other colleagues brushing at the door to salute me.

 Chapter 76

    "Wow, what a beautiful car, Bugatti Su Ya is very exaggerated, her face smiles like spring breeze, but her eyes are cold.


    When she said so, I heard a small "cut" coming from behind her, which was extremely contemptuous.


    Of course, I can''t explain the origin of the car, because I didn''t even think about the problem. I pretended to disapprove, only to see the whole branch of the people are coming.


    SUA actually chartered the restaurant. On the first table on the right side of the restaurant, there were all kinds of gifts. I was the only one who didn''t even bring a bag with me.


    Damn it, didn''t it say it was just a meal? Why is it so grand.


    I didn''t hear about it when I went to work, otherwise a gift would have to be prepared. I''m so embarrassed that I can''t find a way to get in. My face is a little hot.


    "Shen Huanyan, you are so rich that you didn''t prepare a gift for the boss?" Chen Qingwei is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I..."


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry to be late. There was a traffic jam just now. This is the birthday gift you told Miss Su to buy."


    When I was about to apologize, a Fei suddenly stopped in front of me with a motorcycle and handed me a small gift box with a bow tie.


    The shop assistant just told me to buy the jade bracelet, but he just told me what it looked like


    A Fei only talked to me from the beginning to the end, without looking at other people. But his voice was raised so much that it was clear to everyone around him.


    I am very grateful for his rescue, but what''s more happy is that he came back safe and sound, but his face was quite black, and there was a small scar around the corner of his eye.


    I whispered a thank you, then took the small gift box and handed it to Su Ya with both hands. "Director Su, time is too fast to prepare well. Please don''t dislike this gift."


    Su Ya coldly glanced at a Fei and opened the box in full view of the public. Inside was an excellent emerald jade bracelet. People with a clear eye knew that the price was high. Even I was shocked.


    "I can''t afford such a valuable gift."


    She said and handed me the box, but before I reached out to pick it up, she let go of it, so a good Bracelet fell to the ground with a "slap" sound, and instantly fell into three or four pieces. If I''m right, the bracelet is at least within a million, because Qin Mofei won''t make too many moves.


    It''s a pity


    I looked at the broken Bracelet in a daze, and my heart was filled with anger. It''s too fuckin ''bullying. If you''re not happy, I''ll just scold me and smash the bracelet. As for it? This is the fuckin ''money!


    Does she think it hurt me? Not at all, because I didn''t pay for it. Qin Mofei, who is rich and generous, doesn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, happy face. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to."


    Su Ya was also stunned and squatted down to pick it up. Because she was too anxious, her hands were scratched, and the blood suddenly came out. I don''t know if she is dizzy or what, tears come out.


    I held my anger and asked the waiter for two pieces of paper, handed it to her, and comforted her in a whisper that it was OK. She cried so sad that I bullied her.


    A Fei saw this farce and rode away silently. I helped SUA into the dining room. She was still in tears. She thought it was inappropriate to break the bracelet.


    People in the company gave me a cold glance, and I clearly felt that it was disgust and disdain. All the men and women in our department came to coax SUA. She soon burst into tears and laughed and directly asked the waiter to serve the meal. She apologized and asked me to sit at a table with her. I didn''t feel honored. The food was like chewing wax.


    I thought Qin Mofei would come, but he never showed up. However, if he appears, SUA may not be able to play any drama.


    The atmosphere of our meal was very noisy. We directly regarded this western restaurant as a Chinese restaurant. It was noisy and noisy. Colleagues from other departments also came to propose a toast to SUA. She had a good amount of wine and was welcome.


    But I was miserable. Those people had to take us to toast. I couldn''t stand a few drinks. I went to the bathroom and scratched my throat twice.


    I finally found out that the six of us at a table had a good amount of wine except me. I would like to believe that it was not on SUA''s intention.


    In the middle of the meal, Chen Qing yelled again, saying that she would go to the singing room. Su Ya asked her with a smile where she was going to sing. When she turned her eyes, she glanced at me mysteriously and said that she knew a place and would take us directly. I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After dinner, I wanted to make an excuse to leave, but SUA said that she was guilty of breaking the bracelet. She told me to give her face to Lele, otherwise I was blaming her.


    I''ve only been working for two days. If I don''t want to offend her, I''ll follow her.


    Sure enough, when Chen Qing came to the good place she said with our powerful team, I felt very hot because it was "charming color".


    When Zhen Xiaodong, the boss, saw me, his eyes were staring at me. He thought it was the guest I had brought. He also patted me on the shoulder and said that I was really interesting.When I saw the meaningful eyes of my colleagues, I felt countless slaps in my face.


    Lily is eating melon seeds at the bar, just looking at it thoughtfully and greeting me in the future. She may see my embarrassment.


    SUA asked for four special bags to let those male colleagues eat, drink and have fun with their hearts'' content. She put the heads of other departments together with our department. There were about ten people.


    Under the coax of Chen Qing, Su Ya also called six girls to accompany us all to sing. Two of them were the pillars under my hand before, one was Lianfeng, the other was Tingting.


    As soon as they saw me, they were excited to say hello, but when they saw so many people there, they could not hide the joy in their eyes.


    In fact, I am also very excited, because they used to be signboards in my hands. If it wasn''t for them, my PR manager would not be able to go on.


    After the girls came in, Chen Qing began to sneer at them in a sinister tone and arrogant manner.


    "Well, you are lucky today. Our boss is crazy with you today. Don''t miss the opportunity. The women here are very cheap, only five or six hundred a night. "


    I don''t know who Chen Qing is in the company and can tease the boss of other departments like this. She said also lightly to my side glanced two eyes, very disdainful sneer.


    I had a fire in my heart. At this time, seeing that she was so sarcastic to my girls, I couldn''t swallow my breath. I had to teach her a lesson today.


    I know the temper of Lianfeng and Tingting, so I sit and watch it change.


    Lianfeng was very unconvinced after hearing Chen Qing''s words. She took her client''s wrist and said with a smile, "brother, you listen to what the woman said just now. What does she think of people?"


    She was accompanied by Li Huan, the director of the project department. He was a talented but ugly man. When he saw the two pillars just now, his eyes were straight. At the moment, he squinted his eyes and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Brother, don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense. We don''t deal in that place."


    "Oh, don''t be coquettish in front of us. Isn''t this kind of place for men? Say a price, our director is interested in you


    Chen Qing sees Lian Feng in irony her, immediately is not happy, stood up and carried a cup of wine in the past. I don''t know where she''s got the courage to say these things. She doesn''t pay any attention to SUA and other directors.


    And the strange thing is that SUA didn''t stop her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and lay on the sofa as if she was drunk, but the light under her eyes was cold, and she was not drunk at all.


    "This young lady is very interesting. What is such a place?" Lianfeng glanced at me with the rest of her eyes. I gave her a look that was not polite to her. Then she stood up with a glass of wine. "Do you think you are higher than me?"


    Lianfeng and Tingting are the pillars of the night show, and their temperament is also very hot. Before I was there, I only listened to my words, even Zhen Xiaodong would not give face. Therefore, it depends on Chen Qinglai''s bad behavior. He has been a little impatient for a long time. But she is still afraid of me, see I gave a hint, of course, to go.


    Chen Qing didn''t see her expression. She thought it was provocative. She said coldly, "isn''t your place a GouLan pavilion? Don''t all of you women be called the "Miss girls"? If you miss, you want others to treat you kindly. Is there any mistake... "


    "Ha ha, ma''am, if you look like this, you''re not qualified to be a girl who falls behind? Do you have no one to ask for, so you are so envious and jealous when you see beautiful girls? "


    "Who do you think nobody wants?"


    Chen Qing is very arrogant, may not be this kind of gas, immediately raised a hand a slap to the lotus Phoenix. But Lianfeng quickly avoided, and was annoyed. She poured a glass of wine in her hand and splashed Chen Qing''s face.


    This is how the fire started!


    Chen Qing immediately ignored the image of the lotus Phoenix rushed in the past, and hit and bite. One side of Ting Ting Ting see the situation Huoran up, flying a whirl kick toward Chen Qing in the past, directly kick her underground.


    Three people entangled together to fight into a group, but Tingting learned a few Taekwondo moves, so it was Chen Qing who was beaten.


    A few male colleagues on one side were confused. They wanted to persuade each other, but they were held back by smart girls. They were very good at observing and judging. Lian Feng and I met each other just now, and they saw it in their eyes. Of course, we should help.


    I think it''s almost done, and I quickly and anxiously pushed Su Ya next to her. "SUA, you see they''re fighting. What can I do?"


    But SUA is still pretending to be asleep, and she doesn''t care how I shake her. Lili also came to see this scene were stunned, secretly glanced at me, I took a glass of wine, gave her a warning action.


    Chen Qing was the one who hit people just now. All the girls can testify. In addition, there is someone in a Fei, so I don''t worry that I will not be able to deal with the situation.


    Lili is a very smart girl, immediately went to drink Lianfeng and Tingting. "What''s the matter with you two? How can you quarrel with a guest? I don''t want to apologize. ""I don''t accept apologies. I''m paralyzed and dare to beat me." Chen Qing was beaten black and blue to stand up, pointing to Lili and swearing.


    Lily frowned and said, "Miss, what do you think we should do? I think you''ve been beaten like this. In order to be fair, let''s call the police. It''s better for the police to handle this kind of dispute. "


    She stopped and glared at Lianfeng and Tingting. "What can you do in addition to making trouble?"

 Chapter 77

    Chen Qing was stunned at this time. When she heard Lili''s reminder, she dialed 110 without saying a word. She cried about her experience of being beaten with snot and tears.


    Several other department directors saw that she had made a big fuss and left on the pretext. I don''t think any of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. They know the truth of self-protection.


    This "charming color" is one of the few well-known nightclubs in Mordor. Most people come here to have fun with their families behind their backs. Naturally, they are not willing to make it known to everyone.


    As a result, the whole private room was left with people from our department, all looking at each other. I have been sitting next to SUA, watching her eyelashes blink and blink to open her eyes, may not find a suitable excuse, so I gently pushed her again.


    "Director Su, wake up quickly. It''s a big problem."


    "Well Happy face, what happened? "


    Su Ya woke up with a long sigh, pretending not to know what had happened, but I clearly saw that she glared at Chen Qing. I didn''t expose her, but I''m pretty good at it.


    The police officers came with lightning speed, faster than expected.


    I am very clear about their urination in dealing with such matters. At the beginning, they will directly bring a swarm of people to the Bureau. After a few inquiries, they will release irrelevant people and leave one or two typical key education programs. In fact, in the end, it''s nothing more than a fine. As for who the fine is, we don''t know.


    A group of us were not surprised to be taken to the Bureau. Chen Qing caught a police officer and cried in tears, hoping that the whole world would know that she was the victim.


    SUA is embarrassed, sitting in the crowd without saying a word. I guess, she and Chen Qing actually want to humiliate me, just acquiesce in her unbridled ridicule of girls in the private room to attack me insidiously.


    But she didn''t expect that the clay figurine was still a little earthy, and the nightclub girls were also born and raised by their parents. Would they accept it? Moreover, the girls must have seen that Chen Qing was aiming at me, so they spared no effort to beat her into a pig.


    SUA may not have thought that we were finally brought to the Bureau, so this will be like a twist of the eyebrows. I don''t think Qin Mofei will know about it in a while. I don''t know if he will come and get our big guy back.


    Lianfeng and Tingting have been here once before, and the captain has experienced their shrewdness, so they are depressed when they see them. Because this kind of dispute is just a quarrel, no one can stand it.


    Sure enough, when Lianfeng saw Chen Qing crying, she also dragged a police officer and talked about Chen qinghumiliating and scolding them. She didn''t embellish it, but she was aggressive.


    For example, "why should she insult us? Are we not people, not parents born? Is there anything wrong with being beautiful? Is that how she dislikes me? "


    "All right, all right, let''s get to the point. What''s going on?"


    Lian fengdrag''s police officer is a very young man. Maybe he didn''t see such a beautiful and hot girl. His face suddenly turned red. He wanted to pretend to be very powerful, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t have enough aura.


    Lianfeng stopped, pointing to Chen Qingdao, who was still complaining with the police officer, "it was the woman who started it first. I just adopted the means of self-defense. Little brother, you comment on it. She looks like the scene of the accident. Can you compare with me? If I have any injuries, I will be disfigured! "


    When Chen Qing heard that Lianfeng said she was the face of the accident scene, she rushed over again in a rage. She came too fierce. Lianfeng didn''t stand firm, so she fell directly into the arms of the young police officer.


    The police officer''s face was even redder. After supporting Lianfeng, he gave Chen Qing a lecture at the beginning. The rules and regulations of the law were like endorsements, which were very smooth.


    Su ya see Chen Qing that performance more angry, went forward to severely scold her a few words. I''m still sitting around watching the fun, and I guess it''s going to end soon.


    The girls in the nightclub were so crazy that they made a lot of noise among the police officers on duty. However, they were not angry, but they were very upset.


    Then the young police officer yelled, "well, stop fighting. This is the police station. We will take care of this."


    "Brother, what do you want to do? She hit me again just now. This is the second time that she has taken the initiative. " Lianfeng refused to give up.


    "Police officer, we have installed monitoring in our private rooms. Otherwise, we can adjust the monitoring system and make it clear at a glance. I also hope that you will get justice for us. Why should she insult people as soon as she goes? What motive is she being instructed or what? "


    Lili also went up the indignant tunnel, said also somber stare at Su Ya who called by the window. She saw that she was the head of our group of people, so she could think of why the private room was so noisy. After a little stroke of thought, she could think of it.


    In fact, the women who work in Huanchang are smarter, or better at calculating, than many women in the workplace. Because they have seen more about the human world, they have learned to be a double-sided person in that place. Therefore, their insight is better than that of ordinary people.


    My appearance is very low-key from the beginning to the end, but it is not so in their eyes. They are used to my prestige in the night show. They feel that they have been bullied when they look down at me. That''s why they make such a big fuss.I am very grateful for these tacit girls. Even for a moment, I want to go back and go back to them to find warmth, but I can''t.


    I guess it''s right. After a while, Qin Mofei appeared, his face as black as coke.


    Seeing him, SUA rushed to his arms and cried, crying bitterly. "I''m sorry, Murphy. I didn''t know that things would turn out like this. I was afraid, so I had to call you over."


    It turns out that Qin Mofei is called by her. I haven''t paid attention to her small movements. Look at her holding him a snot a tear appearance, my heart is very not taste. You know, not long ago, in front of a number of women, he announced that I was his favorite woman.


    Qin Mofei comforted Su Ya with a word or two, then pushed her away and went straight to the captain''s office. He glanced down at me as he passed me, and I quickly lowered my head and pretended to be innocent.


    He went in not long before he came out. Lili walked over to him with a catwalk and gave him a meaningful look. "Mr. Qin, is it all from your company? You really need to take good care of the quality. Mind skill is more vicious than Mary. Later, I will transfer the monitoring of the private room to you, and ask you to do justice for us. "


    When Lili mentioned Mary, Qin Mofei''s face was obviously cold. He said coldly, "I will deal with this matter!"


    Then he went up to SUA and snorted, "let''s go!"


    "Ah SUA wiped her tears and followed him.


    The captain of the police officer also came out at this time and called out to us, "you guys, please go back. Don''t fight again. It''s hard for us to do it."


    As soon as his amnesty was given, my colleagues ran away in a swarm for fear that the other party would change his mind. At the end of the day, I didn''t go. I turned around and looked at the charming girls. My nose suddenly turned sour.


    "You three, go back first. Be careful on the way."


    Lily glanced at several girls beside her eyes and said that they were Mary''s men before. After the three of them left, I, Lili, Lianfeng and Tingting went out together. Also did not call a car, hand in hand walking in the dark road, night breeze gently, do not have a taste in the heart.


    "Sister Qin, did you really go to work in the company? Are those people your colleagues? They are really disgusting. They are not good people. " Not far away, Lianfeng asked me in a low voice.


    I nodded. "I''m working in Chengye group for two days."


    "Sister Qin, are they not nice to you? I see that woman''s eyes are very vicious when she looks at you. Hum, you should kick her more. " Tingting is also filled with indignation.


    "Thank you for giving me a break today. I just went to work and it''s inevitable that I''ll encounter these things."


    I haven''t been in the workplace, and I don''t know if it''s not as harmonious as our department. Or because of my black history, they think I''m a rat poop, which spoils their atmosphere.


    "Sister Qin, you''d better come back. Now sister Lili has straightened up the field, and the little sisters can be united. It''s not like your company''s infighting." Lianfeng hooked my arm, she is the most sticky girl among all the girls, just like a little follower.


    I laughed and said, "since it''s so harmonious now, you should listen to Lili more."


    Lily was on my right side, holding my arm and not speaking. She looks at them better than Lian Feng and them. After all, they are still little girls, and Lili is older than me.


    When we came to the crossroads, she let Lianfeng and Tingting go home. She accompanied me alone. I felt that her mind was heavier than mine.


    For a long time, she said, "happy face, is Qin Mofei good for you?"


    When I''m alone, Lily makes me smile. When I was looking for Xiaofan''s father, I called her and told her about my real situation. She was crying very sad and helped me find someone.


    When she asked, I shrugged and said, "it''s good. What''s the matter?"


    "I think you are very unhappy. If you don''t go to work smoothly, you can come back. At least the girls here dare not have that attitude towards you."


    "Fool, I''ve left. What can I call back. Don''t worry. I''ll stand up slowly. It''s not always a step-by-step way. "


    "Some time ago, I saw that there were Posts aimed at you all over the network. I was really worried. Later, I called on the girls to fight back at those posts, and they were all Trojan horses. Later I didn''t dare. I''m really sorry I didn''t help you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah chin, thank you Du Qinxin is Lily''s real name, I don''t often call it, because it''s privacy.


    She sighed and said, "Huanyan, you are the boss of our field. You can command hundreds of people with a wave. Don''t lose your temper. I feel that little woman is very difficult to deal with. You should be careful


    "I know. It''s getting late. You can take a taxi and go back. If you have anything to do with me."


    "Well, you should come back earlier, if you can''t, we will listen to you."


    I nodded and called a taxi for Lili. After watching her go up, I also called a taxi back to the hotel.I don''t know if Su Ya is still with Qin Mofei. She may have to be a little more restrained today. If she is smart, she can associate with me, and I am not so easy to provoke.

 Chapter 78

    Qin Mofei didn''t come back when I went back to my room, so I took a bath and began to work on the project. I still have two days to go. I''m not sure if I can finish the proposal, but I have to fight for it.


    When I was busy about three o''clock, Qin Mofei came back. When he came into the room, I quickly handed over his slippers to see that his face was not very good and he was a little nervous.


    "Murphy, is SUA better now? I''m really sorry about today. I didn''t expect her birthday to be like this. "


    "Happy face, no more!" His cold words made me uncomfortable.


    Hum, it''s a good example!


    I have to admit that Qin Mofei''s wisdom, all of a sudden guessed that I was obstructing. It''s just, they bully me, can''t I fight back? Is it hard for him to think that SUA has been wronged?


    I calm face, silent, quietly took off his suit coat and shirt, in his arm on the medicine after back to the study busy.


    In fact, I don''t think that Su Ya is wrong when he doesn''t know what is wrong with him?


    I stare at the dense data on the computer, just excellent ideas now completely confused.


    I''m not convinced. I''m very unconvinced.


    A Fei must have told him about SUA''s deliberate breaking of the bracelet. Why does he still think I''m wrong? And warned me, isn''t that too much?


    After a while, he came in wearing a nightgown, I pretended to be very busy and ignored him. He leaned against the computer desk and looked down at me, reaching out and touching my face. I didn''t look at him at the beginning. I was very aggrieved.


    "Angry?"


    "No! How dare I be angry. "


    "Happy face, the real ability of the people is their own strong, not borrow the strength of others, understand?"


    ¡­¡­ I have nothing to say!


    He is right. The man who really has the ability is strong. Just like him, such a name is enough to make people afraid. I don''t know how much he has done, but I know that what he says will never be nonsense.


    The diaphragms in my heart suddenly disappeared, and I put my head on his leg and rubbed it gently. "I''m sorry to Murphy. I didn''t think so much because I was so angry that I let the girls do some small moves."


    "Is Sue bothering you


    "No, I can understand her antipathy towards me. After all, my black history was enough to make the whole company lose face."


    I think I don''t mind if I can really accept my past studio, that is, Shangyan''s studio. In addition, no company will really accommodate me.


    I expected SUA''s difficulties. I didn''t want to worry about it. But she did not say that she dropped the bracelet, but also connived at Chen Qing to go to the nightclub to scold, which I am not willing to. I might not have been so angry if she had called me alone to ridicule me.


    Listen to Qin Mofei''s meaning, as if he knew that Su Ya would dislike me, so why did he let me work under her hand? I don''t know how to treat her.


    I looked up at him and found that his eyes were very free. I didn''t know where to look. So I pushed him, "desert fly, I want to tell you something."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve promised my mother to move home this Friday. I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you for a while. I''m sorry, she has cerebellar atrophy. I don''t want to be so lonely in her twilight years. "


    "Do you want to be separated from me, or do you just want to be filial?"


    He looked down at me, his eyes were very sharp, and I felt that if he answered carelessly in the next second, he would crush me. I don''t know if I want to be separated or filial, or both.


    It was urgent to leave him before, but not now. But if I don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to get a foothold in Mordor. Xue Baoxin has gone directly to my home, and I don''t know what moths there are.


    I dare not say it now, for fear of causing more contradictions. My mother and Xiao fan are vulnerable groups, so we can''t fight them.


    Qin Mofei didn''t wait for me to respond and said, "I''ve ordered people to tidy up the villa. I can clean it up tomorrow. Then you can take them to live in the villa."


    "But..."


    "I have transferred the villa to your name, which is what belongs to you. Happy face, don''t treat yourself and your family just because of affectation. It doesn''t mean much. "


    Before I refused, he stopped me and told me not to be coquettish. I was a little embarrassed. In fact, it''s no surprise that he can send me a villa. Didn''t he send me a ring of love of light? How many villas should it be worth?


    But I''m afraid my mother will not like to see Qin Mofei. Isn''t it more appropriate to live in his house?


    So I sighed, "but mom will be angry, she, she doesn''t like you very much."


    "I went to see her today, made it clear, and she agreed to move."


    "Ah..." You got my mom done? I was surprised.


    "Sleep. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll be busy."He grinned and leaned over to pick me up. I grabbed his neck in a hurry, for fear that the weight would make his wound burst. But he didn''t think so. He took me to the bedroom and


    ¡­¡­


    I got up after about two hours'' sleep. It was just five thirty. I was as excited as if I had been beaten with chicken blood. It''s not because Qin Mofei gave me a house, but because he actually got his mother through.


    I hope that even if we are not together in the future, he and Xiaofan and my mother should be harmonious, which is conducive to Xiao Fan''s growth. Therefore, this is a good phenomenon


    in a good mood, I have a high efficiency. I have been busy for two or three hours, and finally revised the proposal before Qin Mofei gets up. I''m afraid there is a mistake. I proofread it several times before filing and sending it to Suya. This should be reviewed in advance. If there is a problem, it can be modified.


    Qin Mofei washes and gargles well. When he comes over, my email has just been sent. He is stunned, "has it been changed?"


    "That is! Didn''t you say that the person with real ability is strong, see? " I held up my head and pointed to myself.


    "Let me see!"


    He was a little skeptical. He pulled myself apart and sat in front of the computer and opened the document. I went to wash, because it is not too difficult for me to make an effect picture in the next two days.


    I wonder if SUA''s attitude towards me will change a little after I finish the proposal. In fact, I don''t want to have a grudge with her. After all, she is my boss and Qin Mofei''s valued person. It''s not good for me to offend her.


    It''s just


    I haven''t washed my face before, the phone rang, and with a face on the foam, I ran to my bedroom and picked up my mobile phone. Didn''t expect her so early, half an hour from work, she can''t wait to find me?


    I took the phone to the bathroom, pressed hands-free, while washing face while listening to the phone, but she scolded at the beginning.


    "Shen Huanyan, what do you mean? Just make a random change and send the data? If you can''t, tell me directly if you can''t, I can change people! "


    "Director Su, what do you mean? How can this be changed casually? I went to the scene to make a record, and I already have the first-hand data, which I have analyzed in proportion


    "You think I''m stupid? I asked you to revise it yesterday afternoon. You gave it to me this morning. Are you serious? I won''t tell you. In a word, this modification plan can''t pass. You can come to my office. "


    I''m really angry. She can question my plan, but she can''t question my work attitude. I was so busy in the middle of the night yesterday that I got up at 5:30 this morning. Every number was carefully proofread and then revised. She denied me without analysis. She is sick.


    However, I did not send out a cavity of anger, but also stuffy said "good"!


    I hung up the phone and turned around to see Qin Mofei leaning against the door to look at me, his face a little gloomy. I felt a little aggrieved and ignored him. After I washed my face, I went out without cream.


    I went directly to SUA''s office with the information. She was sitting at her desk drinking coffee. Her professional clothes set her off very well.


    She saw me go in and pick my eyebrows and nuzzle at the chair behind my desk. "Sit down. I''ve been a bit aggressive just now. I''m here to apologize."


    "No, Director Su, if you have anything to do, I still have work to do." I''m very indifferent. I don''t have a good face. I hate the kind of person who slaps people with a sweet date, even if she is my boss.


    SUA gave a cold smile and took a sip of coffee. "Why, you look so unconvinced."


    "Director Su, you are my boss. I won''t be unconvinced by you. Let''s talk with facts."


    I put the information in front of her. The budget I gave is a combination of the data on the general construction drawing and the data recorded on the site. There will be no mistake.


    Although I don''t have many works in my hand, I often go to the decoration company to help with the documentary records when I read. I have a certain understanding of the construction of magic capital. My foundation is not bad, and I can''t even revise a budget.


    Su picked up the coffee, but she was a little bit obstinate, but she didn''t have any information. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at me with a cold smile on her lips.


    "Shen Huanyan, I promise Murphy to let you work under my hand. I want to give you a right way to go. But what did you do to us yesterday? Don''t you feel proud to let your troublemakers teach us lessons one by one? "


    "Director Su''s speech needs evidence. How did I deal with you?"


    "Evidence? Hehe, who doesn''t know what you do in this company? Need more evidence? Is that enough? "


    SUA directly threw out a few photos, which were exposed on the Internet. Some of them went to the nightclub with me and the girls, some were drinking, and the others were chatting and laughing with me around them. In every picture, there are Lili and Lianfeng. They are closer to me.


    I didn''t expect her to print out these photos. I''m afraid it''s a long time ago? Because the post on the network has been completely processed recently, she should not be able to find it, unless it has been printed some time ago.Staring at SUA''s angry face, my impression of her completely changed. Look at her, is this going to get me out of the house?


    "Director Su, based on this, do you think that yesterday''s incident was made by me? Is it that I asked to be seduced? Did I ask Chen Qing to ridicule those girls? I remember reminding you when she was in trouble. Are you awake? "


    "I was drunk!"


    "Hehe, whether you are drunk or awake, I am not in the mood to investigate. I just hope you can be forgiven. I am Shen Huanyan, of course, from a humble background, but I''m not a person without temper. You can fire me if you don''t like me. Don''t suppress me in this way. It''s insulting to you. "


    "OK, that''s what you said. Now get out of here right away..."


    "Suya, enough is enough!" Before Su Ya''s voice falls, Qin Mofei''s voice comes in from the office door.

 Chapter 79

    I turned my head and saw Qin Mofei come in from the outside quickly. His straight suit set off his domineering president''s temperament. Even with a face in haze, he was handsome.


    My heart suddenly across a trace of warmth, he this is to protect me?


    At the same time, Su Ya also stood up, the frost on her face was still there, and sneered at Qin Mofei, "Murphy, when I came in, you said that I could choose people by myself. You forced an inappropriate person to give me even if you didn''t allow me to yell at him?"


    "Sue, I hope you can talk about things. Since the company has accepted happy face, no matter what she has done is the past. You don''t have to talk about her past again and again. After all, everyone has history. You, I, all have it


    Su Ya''s face sank and snorted, "ha ha, are you protecting her like this?"


    "Yu Gong, I''ve read her revised proposal and it''s done very well. Yu Si, she is my fiancee. I don''t want you to bring your personal feelings to work. I will seriously investigate what happened yesterday, and we will soon find out who is right and who is wrong. "


    I was shocked by Qin Mofei''s words. He thought he would face SUA. After all, she is the pillar of the company. But I didn''t expect him to protect me so much. He even identified my identity: fiancee!


    I know there must be someone listening outside. Isn''t that the same as telling the world?


    Su Ya was blocked by his words and couldn''t say a word. She was cold and silent for a long time. Then she said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m so impulsive."


    "No more!"


    Qin Mofei said and went out, like a gust of wind, a few words, his position and attitude and that domineering expression incisively and vividly.


    After he left, SUA slumped into a chair, pale as paper. She went to fetch coffee cups several times, her hands were too soft and weak.


    Shen Yi has never looked up at a woman for a long time. She has won in any situation


    "Does director Su have anything else to explain? If not, I''ll go out. "


    I didn''t show a trace of complacency, I was afraid to annoy her. But in fact, I am very happy to be affirmed by him, and the second is that he admitted that I am his fiancee. Whether it''s true or not, I''m happy.


    SUA didn''t pay attention to me. She just waved her hand like a fly. So I picked up the information on my desk and left, thinking about it, I turned around and picked up the photos.


    "Director Su, if you want to listen to my history, you may as well find a better time for me to tell you. It''s much better than looking at the photos to catch a glimpse."


    I said the photos are thrown in the garbage can, this moment I seem to have an epiphany, people only when they do not mind those stains, other people''s words can not hurt. The more you care, the more vulnerable you will be.


    Back in the office, I saw my colleagues were secretly looking at me, the only missing Chen Qing. I glanced suspiciously at her seat. Next to Lin Xue came to tell me that she was fired. In the morning, when SUA came, she was fired.


    I''m a little confused. It''s obviously that SUA acquiesced in her wanton behavior. How can I get fired? Is it because she is afraid that Qin Mofei will find out the truth?


    Hehe, I didn''t expect her to be such a SUA.


    Because of Qin Mofei''s intervention, Su Ya didn''t bother me all day. I was busy all day from morning till night. I didn''t have time to eat. I had to send up the renderings tomorrow. I had a tight schedule.


    Lin Xue kindly gave me her bread and offered to help me, but I refused. I found that today they are a little friendly to me, but also take the initiative to talk to me, I am a little flattered.


    After work, Qin Mofei called the directors of all departments of the company for a meeting. I was not busy leaving because I had to catch up with the effect drawings. I heard him cursing in the conference hall and mentioned yesterday''s incident.


    About an hour later, when the directors came out of the meeting room, they were red faced and hung their heads. They might have been scolded.


    After the meeting, Su Ya went into the office with a bag and left. After a few steps, she came back and leaned against the table and looked at me coldly. "Shen Huanyan, maybe we should have a good talk. There are some things you need to know."


    "What does director Su want to say?"


    "Let''s go downstairs to the cafe. You''ve been busy all day. Just relax a little bit."


    I thought about it or agreed, I really have to rest for a while, otherwise this head is too tight, I will turn off the computer and go downstairs with her. Anyway, I know that we must face an interview or a contest, otherwise she can''t swallow it.


    After arriving at the coffee shop, I ordered a cup of strong coffee without sugar, because I had to work overtime at night and had to refresh myself. SUA asked for a glass of boiled water, then she held her head in meditation, probably thinking about how to open her mouth.


    "Director Su, I know that you are not dissatisfied with me because of work, but because of desert flying. You must be very curious about the relationship between me and him. I might as well tell you something about it. It makes you suspicious and makes you unhappy


    "How can I be unhappy? I''m happy." She refused to admit it.I laughed and said, "as early as four months ago, one day, he asked me to be his woman. I was frightened by his power and agreed, not fiancee or girlfriend, just a woman."


    I saw Su Ya''s face "Shua" white, because in the morning, Qin Mofei clearly told her that I was a fiancee, which was not generally fast.


    Moreover, women and fiancee are not the same thing.


    "Hum! Now that you have Qin Mofei, you feel that you have the world, don''t you? " She disdained to smile and said, "Shen Huanyan, if I were you, I would never be complacent about it."


    "I''ve never thought of that. I know myself very well. He''s a prince above all, and I''m not even Cinderella. If Director Su wants to win over him, I will never say "no"


    "You don''t love him?" Her eyes sank, and it seemed incredible.


    "It''s not a matter of love or not. I''ve experienced a lot of things, and I''ve seen it very well, so I only care about having. As for how far we can go with him, let God arrange it. "


    I saw her look startled, and then I said, "yes, I did spend a few years in the nightclub. I''ll stop talking about the reason. It''s none of your business. I just want to say that I have such a thick skin as the wall. You can''t beat me with this. "


    "Shen Huanyan, I haven''t seen a woman who is as shameless as you, who can take black history as a capital to show off."


    "Whatever you say, you can be happy."


    "Shameless!"


    "Director Su, in fact, when I saw you at the first time, you were very good, and you would be terrified because of bumping into people. But now you have changed. When you see me, you are full of anger. To be honest, let alone men, I don''t like you as a woman


    I think Su Ya is already furious, so I don''t want to talk about the sentimental things with Qin Mofei. But she didn''t give up because of my weakness. Instead, she became more and more ready to attack me.


    She said, "Shen Huanyan, a woman in the land of fireworks is different from a clean woman. You see, so many people like Cang Jingkong, but does anyone dare to marry her? It''s just fun. "


    "So?"


    "Murphy will not marry you. You can''t even compare with one tenth of Shang Ying''s. do you think he will want you?"


    "Shang Ying?"


    I felt that SUA was going to say something terrible, because the smile on her lips was so cruel that I shuddered. But I want to listen, I think of the picture in the safe, that beautiful and gentle pregnant woman.


    Su Ya took a sip of boiled water, and the cold light floated under her eyes. She saw that I was so nervous that she even laughed, "Shen Huanyan, you are afraid that you will feel redundant after I say it?"


    "Well, say it and make me feel ashamed."


    "Murphy and Shang Ying are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship."


    From SUA''s mouth, I heard such a shocking story


    As early as 30 years ago, the Jinmen family of modu city did not completely break up, and each had its own territory. Among them, the relationship between Qin family and merchants is the best, because they are both engaged in real estate and can support each other.


    Shang Yuancheng and Qin feiran had a good friendship. They even chose the same day to get married.


    The next summer, Mrs. Chu was pregnant, but Mrs. Shang''s stomach had not moved. So after Chu Fu gave birth to a son, the merchants were worried, but the more anxious they became, the less pregnant they were.


    Mrs. Shang secretly heard a folk legend that they first adopted a child, so they went to the orphanage to foster a girl named Shang Ying.


    The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Mofei, is half the age of Shang Ying. Because of the relationship between the two families, they have a very good relationship. Reading together and practicing Chinese characters together is really no guess.


    That folklore is really effective. Mrs. Shang was pregnant two years later and gave birth to her son, Shang Yan. The couple were so happy that they thought Shang Ying was their lucky star. So Shang Yuancheng came forward and proposed to marry the Qin family.


    This is natural, because Qin Mofei and Shang yingben were both childhood sweethearts, so it was decided that they should be married to each other.


    But, originally this natural thing, actually appeared the turning point when two people were 18 years old.


    It is said that Qin Mofei did not know why he had a big fight with Shang Ying that day because of the heavy snow. Later, he ran away from home for a few days. When he was found by the people of the Qin family, he was in a state of collapse and was ill for a month.


    After he recovered from his illness, he became suspicious, indifferent and even withdrawn.


    Later, he and Shang Ying also made up. At that time, she was pregnant, which surprised both the Qin and Shang families. But the two families still accepted it, prepared to hold a wedding ceremony for them, waiting for the birth of their children.


    However, on the eve of her marriage, Shang Ying committed suicide by jumping off a building. Wearing a white wedding dress, she jumped down from the high-rise building. Her whole body of blood dyed her wedding dress red.


    Shang Ying left a suicide note before jumping off the building, and wrote a sentence: if you don''t want to marry me, I''ll die for you!Shang Yuancheng believes that it was Qin Mofei who said not to marry Shang Ying on the eve of her marriage, which caused her to jump out of the building. The Qin family felt that it was not Qin Mofei''s fault, because they were already holding a wedding.


    However, Qin Mofei, the party concerned, did not say a word and said nothing about right and wrong. As a result, the merchants and the Qin family became enemies. From then on, they did not communicate with each other.


    When SUA told me about this, her expression was very strange, and her lips were still sneering. I didn''t know whether she was to me or to the dead Shang Ying.


    I find it strange and creepy at the same time, because there are so many doubts about it.


    First of all, when Shang Ying died, she had a wedding ceremony. How could she have left such a letter?


    And Qin Mofei, since he has agreed to hold the wedding, he will not say such words on the eve of the wedding, so I think there is a secret behind this matter.


    I saw that SUA''s expression was so strange that I was afraid.

 Chapter 80

    At about eight o''clock, Su Ya left. Before leaving, she told me that Shang Ying had caused Qin Mofei to become what he is today. Therefore, my existence is only to fill his physiological vacancy, not anything else.


    I would have stayed with Qin Mofei as a friend of love, and naturally I would not care about her sarcasm. What I care about is Shang Ying, who has always been a knot in my heart.


    No wonder Shang Yan repeatedly asked me to leave Qin Mofei. This is the real reason. It''s hard for him to say because the client is his sister.


    I sat in the coffee shop for a while, smoothed the disordered thoughts and then went back to my room. I saw Qin Mofei had come back and was busy in the study. His profile is clear-cut, very good-looking, my heart moved, I went forward and bowed my head to kiss him on the cheek, he caught me and forced to kiss back.


    "Why did you come back so late?" When he let me go, his voice was a little hoarse and magnetic.


    "SUA stayed a little late when she talked to me about work." I didn''t dare to tell the story that Su Ya told me. My intuition told me that this is the biggest minefield of Qin Mofei, which can''t be touched.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He asked.


    Now I''m full, and I''m ready for dessert


    "Is there still time for work? Do you want me to help you? " He bit my lips, intimate way, black and white star eyes in a gentle.


    This situation reminds me of SUA''s words that he regards me as a tool of catharsis and lust. I doubt that even if he doesn''t love me, he should like it a little bit.


    He once said that he might not get married. Was it because Shang Ying jumped out of the building before the wedding?


    "What are you thinking? So absent-minded? " He bit my lip hard and pulled back my free thoughts.


    I shook my head in a hurry and laughed, "don''t help me. I''m not at the end of my tether. Do you want to change your dressing today? I''ll get the medicine box. "


    "No, I''ll change it myself. You''re busy. Don''t be too late."


    "Yes


    He got up to give me the position and closed a document on the desktop. I saw that the document was a hidden folder. After he left, I searched the folder secretly, but I didn''t find it.


    I also did not go to tangle this matter again, put away a full of doubts, from the cloud disk out of the data, began to draw the effect map. When I went to the bathroom at more than two o''clock, I saw that Qin Mofei was already asleep with an unfinished foreign document in his hand.


    I stepped forward and gently pulled out the book in his hand, ready to tuck in the quilt for him, but as soon as my hand touched the quilt, he suddenly lifted his eyes and waved his hand consciously. I screamed with fright, and then he took back his hand and got up to hold me.


    "Sorry, I overreacted."


    He seemed to be frightened, too, with a guilty look on his face. He just waved his hand with great strength. If he was seriously injured, he would be hurt, and at least it would be painful for a long time. I wonder why he is so sensitive. He seems to be on guard at any time. No wonder he always makes me fall asleep first when he sleeps a lot. Is he uneasy? Or on guard?


    "I see you''re asleep and ready to tuck you in." I explained.


    "Busy?"


    "Not yet. I''m ready to have a rest. I''ll be busy tomorrow."


    "Go wash, I''ll wait for you!"


    This night he did not move me again, in order to let me fall asleep early, but also coax the baby to pat my back, I really quickly fell asleep in his arms, especially at ease.


    I had a dream. I dreamt of Shang Ying. She took my hand and said, "let me love Qin Mofei. He is very good, very good.". I felt relieved in my dream, so I slept until dawn.


    When I woke up, Qin Mofei had already gone out. He left a note for me on the bedside table. He told me not to go to the company today, but to work at home directly. He would help me tell Su ya.


    Naturally, I would like to work at home, because SUA is always angry when she sees me, which will damage my mood at work.


    There is a prepared breakfast on the table. The simple egg porridge with steamed buns should be prepared by Qin Mofei, which makes me moved. Apart from his occasional sullen anger, he is really very good. I suspect that Shang Ying''s death has another cause.


    I finished the sketch of renderings around 3:00 p.m., just the main part. It will take more time to make the renderings of the whole world trade city after it is approved by SUA.


    After I checked it, I sent the renderings to SUA''s mailbox, and then I changed my clothes and went downstairs. Today is Friday, the Department will have a summary meeting, I have to attend.


    I thought that after last night''s heart to heart talk, SUA''s attitude towards me would be at least a little more restrained, but it was not. As soon as I got to the office, several colleagues were winking at me and winking at SUA''s office.


    I walked over suspiciously to see her face cold, looking at the computer, teeth close bite tightly. Although the door was open, I still tapped gently. She looked up at me and gave me a cold, disdainful look.


    My heart suddenly mentioned, but where she showed this expression, there would be something wrong."Sit down, what are you doing?" She had a very bad tone.


    I sat down awkwardly and said, "Director Su, have you seen the effect picture? Do you think... "


    "Let''s not talk about the effect picture. Shen Huanyan, do you think that you can make special use of Qin Mofei''s fiancee title? It''s true that you can be special. You have backstage. Can you change places so that I can''t see


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, because I really made something special, but Qin Mofei didn''t ask for leave for me? Is she so angry? I was embarrassed by her shame, the face immediately hot up, tangled for a long time to squeeze out a "sorry."


    However, she said, "you make a special to make some good effect, what is this you sent me? Have you ever seen any business district designed like this? Don''t take this job if you don''t understand. You''re wasting our time. Do you understand? "


    "Director Su, do you think there is something wrong with the renderings?" I held back my anger.


    She graduated from Harvard and has been working in this job all the time. She must have more experience than me. If her suggestions are good, I will accept them.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just threw me a resignation letter. "Shen Huanyan, we are public and private. I can''t approve of your level, so I can''t keep you in this department. You can go and tell Qin Mofei. Anyway, that''s my attitude. "


    "Director Su, I can go. Can you tell me the problem of the renderings clearly? I know that you graduated from an institution of higher learning, but this does not mean that you can veto my design alone. Shouldn''t this proposal be discussed by several departments together? "


    "At your level, how many departments should be allowed to discuss together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve never been so angry. I wish I could give SUA a slap. How could she despise my efforts so much that she was not sure about it. Why did she attack me with words that were not worthy of it?


    I looked at her in a rage, and she looked up at me with her head up. Her gentle and generous appearance was completely absent. I finally failed. I didn''t want to talk to a woman like her. I turned around and left her office without saying a word to Qin Mofei.


    After leaving the company, I felt relieved. I hope that after I leave, SUA will not work so fiercely. It will really affect her temperament and ability.


    I didn''t go back to the upstairs suite. I took the subway to the suburbs. I was too busy these two days and didn''t go to see my mother and Xiao Fan and miss them.


    I sent a message to Qin Mofei on the subway that I had left the company. Because Sue didn''t leave me a message. What''s more, maybe the things I designed can''t get on the stage. I don''t want to disgrace him. Leaving is the best choice.


    Take the subway from lanruo hotel to our house, take two lines, from No.3 to No.2. When I was transferring to the subway, I saw a woman who surprised me: Mary.


    She was dressed in a foreign-style black hip length skirt, all over the body of jewels, but two arms hanging on the sides of the body, as if very weak.


    We passed opposite, she first saw me, straight in situ, full of horror. I looked at her hand and it seemed to move, but it was not sharp. It''s said that a Fei has broken her two arms. She must have broken her tendon. But look at her dress, she should not be oppressed.


    I was also relieved. Although she almost killed me, I didn''t die, but she was a disabled person.


    "Qin, Qin Huan, what a coincidence." She came to her senses and said hello to me.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you in the devil."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine why I would stay in this place. Maybe it''s too much temptation and confusion. I don''t like the remote place in my hometown any more. Qin Huan, thank you for saving my life. I didn''t expect that you would repay good for evil. "


    Did she know that I was pleading with Qin Mofei? Maybe ALFY told her. It was only in her cold eyes that she didn''t really thank me so much. In any case, she lost two arms. It is impossible to let go of her character.


    I laughed with disapproval, "I have to forgive people and forgive people. We are all women. Why should we kill them all. Mary, I won''t tell you more about anything else. I''ll see you later


    "Shen Huanyan, are you afraid of me?" I didn''t take two steps. She said this insidiously.


    I turned my head, full of consternation, how did she know my name was Shen Huanyan? I see her a successful shock to my thump like, the heart is on fire.


    But then I got back to normal again and said, "afraid of you? I was not afraid of you when I was perfect. Now you are afraid of you like this


    I also meaningful from her left arm to see the right arm, she was angry with me, her face suddenly red, drooping hands want to clench the fist, but the five fingers how can''t gather together, still keep shaking.


    In fact, I feel very sad in my heart. It is clear that both of us can be OK, but she does not let me go, so I broke my leg, she broke her arm, and both sides were hurt.I don''t think she can make any waves now, so she turns and walks away.


    She''s right. I''m really afraid of her. I''m very afraid of those desperate desperators, because I cherish my life, but those people don''t. Mary is such a typical example.


    When I turned to the No.2 subway, I looked back and saw that there seemed to be more people around Mary. From afar, I looked a little familiar, like Chen Qing.

 Chapter 81

    How did Chen Qing and Mary get together?


    I wanted to look more carefully, but they were soon overwhelmed by the crowds. After getting on line 2, I sat in the corner wondering about their relationship. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together". These two people''s qualities really match.


    When I went downstairs, it was dusk and there were many people walking in the garden to cool off.


    From a distance, I saw my mother and sister-in-law Zhang walking around the garden with Xiao Fan. The little guy was sitting in the cart. As soon as he saw someone passing by, he raised his small face and grinned, causing passers-by to stop and tease him.


    He is now nearly nine months old. He has gained a lot of weight. He has already been able to call people. Grandma, mom, Dad, they are very loud. I went quietly to give him a surprise, but he found out that he immediately danced and laughed, and cried "mother, mother", very excited.


    My mother and sister-in-law Zhang both turned to see me, but my mother''s face was not very good. I accosted her and called her. Her response was cold. However, Xiao Fan is very enthusiastic, holding small hands to me.


    After I picked him up from the trolley, he grabbed my neck and gave me a hard kiss. My face was covered with saliva. I saw that he actually had two small teeth. Although he appeared a little bit, he opened his mouth and laughed very cute.


    I stole a glance at my mother, gently rubbed Xiaofan''s cerebellar bag and said, "fan fan, you see grandma doesn''t smile, is it because you''re not good, she''s angry?"


    "Cluck, grandma, grandma!" Xiao Fan smiles and raises his head. He stretches his small hand to pull my mother''s clothes, as if he is helping me to be nice.


    My mother hugged Xiao Fan and kissed her face. She finally relaxed and glared at me with displeasure, "what are you going to do? Isn''t it inseparable from Qin Mofei? "


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital for acupuncture tomorrow."


    I didn''t expect that my mother still cared about Qin Mofei. Why did she promise to move to the villa? No matter what, it''s good to move to the city. It''s near the hospital. It''s more convenient for me to take care of it.


    My mother heard about seeing a doctor and glared at me. "I''m not going. I''m not sick. Let''s go and go home."


    As she said, she picked up Xiao Fan and walked towards the door of the building. Sister Zhang sighed helplessly and followed her. I had just turned around and was ready to follow me, but the rest of my eyes turned to the corner in front of me. There was an acquaintance, like Xue Baoxin. I thought I was wrong, so I glanced at it. Who knows she turned around and left.


    It''s her!


    I don''t get angry at a place, and quickly catch up with her in the parking lot of the community. She didn''t panic and leaned against the door. Her bodyguard and driver got out of the car and stood beside her in a frightful way, but I was not afraid at this time.


    "Mrs. Xue, we finally met. What are you doing to my mother again and again? If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t hurt an old lady


    "Shen Huanyan, is that kid the son of you and Murphy?" She picked her eyebrows.


    "It has nothing to do with you." I''m not surprised. She knows this. Since Xue Peiyao has colluded with Chen Kui, Xue Baoxin must have been informed.


    She snorted coldly, "why doesn''t it matter? Since this kid is the seed of our Qin family, it''s not good to live outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Isn''t this shameless woman trying to rob my child? She dreams, this is the child that I fight for life to give birth to, she wants to dare to move him half cent, then my Shen Huan Yan this life is bold to fight with her to the end.


    She didn''t come back to me immediately. She turned her head and looked at the bodyguard. He quickly took her handbag out of the car.


    She glanced at me with the bag and said, "Shen Huanyan, there are many enemies of the Qin family. Murphy has a child. It has become known to all that Murphy has a child, so you will not live well in the next day. I think it''s better for me to raise your children. Of course, we Qin family will not treat you badly. "


    She said she took out a check from her bag and handed it to me. "Here''s 50 million yuan. It''s alimony for you. I''m sorry that the Qin family can''t accept a woman like you. Please forgive me. "


    Oh, go to your mother''s alimony, who needs your alimony!


    I''ve come to understand that this woman''s repeated visits to my mother are not to brainwash my mother, but to take away my children. Looking at her face, I wish I could give her a slap.


    Xiao Fan''s story is known to all, but she didn''t spread it? The post on the Internet is also made by Xue Peiyao. Is this a routine?


    It took me a long time to squeeze out four words, "daydreaming!"


    Then I left. Anyway, I had nothing to say to this woman. I told Qin Mofei directly and let him deal with the old woman himself.


    I walked far away and heard Xue Baoxin shouting behind me, "Shen Huanyan, don''t say I didn''t remind you. This is what the old man meant. If you don''t want him and desert fly to become enemies, you''d better be smart and don''t make trouble."


    Maybe she was afraid that I would tell Qin Mofei about it, so she warned me early.


    I did not pay attention to her, rushed back home, picked up the phone will give Qin Mofei dial in the past, but think or hold back. If it is really the meaning of master Qin, will Qin Mofei really turn against him?No matter, we are going to move to his villa soon. Does Xue Baoxin have to be more restrained? Besides, since she knows that Qin family enemies should be careful, Murphy must also know that he will not sit idly by.


    I didn''t tell my mother what happened to Xue Baoxin. When Mrs. Zhang went to wash the dishes after dinner, I carried Xiao Fan to her room. She leaned against the head of the bed and wiped it with a photo frame. The photo of my father was on it.


    I think her expression began to be in a trance again, indicating that the medicine she took last time was useless. At first, I planned to take medicine first. If the effect of acupuncture is not good, it seems that it is not effective, but more serious.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you something." She nodded from my hand and took her eyes away. I said again, "Mom, that fat woman is the woman who often looks for you. What did she say to you?"


    I vaguely feel that my mother''s transformation has something to do with Xue Baoxin. Can it be that the cerebellar atrophy is caused by what stimulation?


    She was stunned and thought for a long time before she said, "darling, are you separated from Qin Mofei? He is a married man. Our Shen family is innocent. How can you destroy other people''s families? She said the woman was beautiful and showed me the picture. She was going to have a baby


    My mother was a bit incoherent, but I understood. It should be Xue Baoxin who took the photo and told her that it was Qin Mofei''s wife, and I was a junior.


    At this time, my mother''s eyes did not hurt, but sad, she picked up my father''s photo frame and wiped it, then she cried.


    Xiao Fan saw my mother cry, he also began to cry, crying while crying grandma, also use his small hands to help her wipe tears. I was so sad that my mother couldn''t listen to what she said now because she began to get confused.


    "Don''t listen to me, old man. What should I do? I''m useless. I can''t control her. " My mother said to my dad''s picture that I was not in her eyes.


    I took her hand and was so sad, "Mom, I''m obedient. I''m really obedient. I didn''t come and go with desert flying. We separated."


    "Oh, separated? Is his wife happy


    My mother is stupefied, silly appearance makes my heart like a knife, she this state seems to be more and more serious. I couldn''t stay any longer and left her room with Xiao Fan in my arms. And I just went out, she even began to hum opera, hum is my father''s favorite "celestial match.".


    Zhang''s sister-in-law and I both cried in the bathroom, and then we both cried. I hate myself. If I didn''t have so much trouble, my mother would not have this weird disease.


    I cried in the bathroom for a long time before I went out. Sister Zhang had coaxed Xiao Fan to sleep and took a bed and quilt to sleep in the living room. She wanted to give me the small room. I had no sleepiness, so I let her go to the room to have a rest and sit in the living room alone in a daze.


    At about ten o''clock, Qin Mofei called and asked me where I was. I told him he was on his mother''s side. Twenty minutes later, however, the phone rang outside.


    I got up and opened the door. I saw him standing in the door like a ghost. "How did you come?" I asked weakly.


    "Go in and speak."


    He tried to squeeze in, but I didn''t let it. I was afraid that my mother would be angry again when she woke up. I took the key out of the house, followed him to the top of the building to blow the night wind.


    We found a step to sit down, looking at the beautiful side of the face in the twilight, but there were no ripples in our hearts, more melancholy.


    When I met him, I got a lot, but at the same time, I lost a lot.


    Because of his huge background, I have always been in a panic, I was a little exhausted by these things. Should I really leave him? I can''t afford to play in his world.


    "Murphy, what can I do for you? My mother is getting worse today, so I stayed Although he didn''t want to talk, he came to me in the middle of the night to explain.


    He glared at me and said, "happy face, you''d better go back to work. I''ve transferred SUA from the design department, and you will be the design director."


    "What? I''m the director? "


    I was stunned. How important is the position of design director? He knows better than me. If I am a person with no qualification to do it, he will be criticized. Besides, I can''t do it. I''ve been kicked out.


    "Su Ya''s father is friendly with the Qin family. I can''t fire her just because of you, so I can only find a compromise to keep you. You''re my woman, and I can''t stand by. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But people like you have to say it. "


    My nose suddenly sour, want to cry. When Su Ya was swept out of the house, I thought he wouldn''t care about me, because one of his presidents was too much for a designer. But he did, without hesitation.


    "Your ability is very good. When I asked SUA for your renderings during the summary meeting, all departments thought it was good. What''s more, you need a platform to practice. When I can''t protect you in the future, you can live well. "


    It seems that when he said that he could not protect me, he had a trace of sadness. Did he know that one day we would separate? So he wanted me to be stronger.What should I say?


    I have been moved to tears, this man did not hesitate to become the laughing stock of the whole company for me. But at the same time, I was under a lot of pressure. I didn''t want to go back to the company, but now I have to go. To face SUA, to face so many people in the company who know that I can''t stand the past.


    "Thank you, Murphy." It''s hard to say a thousand words, but thank you. He didn''t say anything, just held me in his arms.

 Chapter 82

    Qin Mofei and I foolishly stayed on the roof of the building for a night, just like that, looking at the sky from the dark night to the dawn, not a bit sleepy. I was thinking that if we were separated in the future, I would recall that this night would be very sweet. There was a man sitting with me all night.


    Such a good opportunity, I still didn''t tell Xue Baoxin that he wanted to take Xiaofan away. I was afraid that master Qin would turn against him. I don''t know the structure of the Qin family and who they are. If I accidentally encounter their minefields, I will lose more than I gain.


    I saw that it was getting light, so I went downstairs with him. First, I crept into the room and saw that Sister Zhang and my mother were sleeping. I pretended that Qin Mofei had called on him early in the morning and called him in with exaggeration, "Oh, Murphy, why are you here, so early!"


    He also raised his voice and replied, "I heard that my aunt is going to the hospital for acupuncture today. I know a good doctor and take her to have a look."


    My mother is very sensitive to the three words "Qin Mofei". She wakes up when she hears us singing and singing like this. She comes out dragging her slippers and looks at us with a cute look on her face? Mr. Qin, are you here, too? "


    "Mom, I was sleeping in the living room yesterday. Murphy just arrived and said he would take you to see a doctor." I bumped my ass.


    She frowned. "I''m not sick. I''m going to see a doctor. Mr. Qin, you can sit as you like. The house is a bit chaotic. My daughter''s father hasn''t come back to clean it up. I''m sorry. "


    When my mother spoke, we were both stunned. When she was shivering on the sofa, she threw her hands on the water cup.


    When I saw her so sad, her eyes were a little hazy. I was in a hurry. I didn''t start to take a deep breath, and then I put back the tears.


    My mother is still nagging, telling Qin Mofei that my father has gone out to work and will be back tomorrow. She didn''t look at him any more, but I would rather she was angry and angry than confused.


    After a while, Xiao Fan''s laughter came from the small room, and then sister-in-law Zhang came out with him in her arms. She was just like a meat ball. He was still rubbing his eyes, rubbing his eyes and saying, "Dad.".


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Qin Mofei stepped forward and hugged him, and the little guy immediately became excited and kept shouting "Dad, Dad", which made him laugh like a fool. He laughs most sincerely when facing Xiao Fan. It is a kind of hate that he can''t spoil the whole world.


    Sister Zhang quickly went to the kitchen to be busy. My mother sat on the sofa and looked at all this with a smile. It must have been that she liked the picture and was full of love. I took the opportunity to hold her hand and lobbied her to see a doctor. She nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, Qin Mofei took us to the hospital, and I took Xiao Fan with me. It happened that he also had to do a review.


    Qin Mofei has an appointment with an acupuncturist. When he takes Xiao Fan for review, I accompany my mother to the Acupuncture Department. After the doctor put the needle on her, I came out, found her attending physician, and said that she was sometimes awake and sometimes confused.


    The doctor thought for a long time and said to me, "she is getting worse very quickly. If this situation continues, you should be careful."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When the old lady is so confused that you don''t know each other, I''m afraid there won''t be much time."


    "No, my mother will know me. She loves me very much."


    "Miss Shen, I can only say that I will do my best for her illness, and I can''t tell whether it has any effect. At present, there is no cure for this disease in the world, so you should be prepared in advance. "


    "I know, I will cooperate."


    I know that the doctor didn''t lie, and I''ve had a lot of things like this, and I really can''t cure it. I just can''t accept that my mother has this disease on her own. I can''t forgive myself.


    When I went back to the Acupuncture Department, Qin Mofei had already come back with Xiao Fan in his arms. He was asleep with a pacifier in his mouth, and he was sleeping soundly. My mother was also sleeping in her cot with a serene face.


    "What did the doctor say?" Qin Mofei saw my face is not good-looking, asked me in a low voice.


    I shook my head, feeling very low, "all blame me, if it was not for me, she would not be angry cerebellar hemorrhage, also won''t get this damned disease."


    "Don''t be sad. Lucky people have their own nature. You can move to the villa later. I''ve ordered people to clean up and take nothing with you. "


    "Well!"


    I''m not artificial, because I really need a better environment for my mother to enjoy her old age. If If she really so unfortunately left early, at least she enjoyed a little material superiority.


    My mother used acupuncture for an hour. After she woke up, she was in a very good mood. She saw Qin Mofei and I sitting together. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t scold me. She also obediently went to the villa with us.


    The villa is very different from before. The slide and trampoline are installed in the small garden, and the flowers and potted plants are all around. It is very warm. Qin Mofei also prepared a car for me. It was a brand-new red Ferrari.The furnishings in the room are different from the ones before. Instead of the solemn colors, there is a large baby room with all kinds of car models and airplane models, which are played by boys.


    My mother''s room is covered with carpet, the shade of curtain is quiet grass green, very suitable for elderly people to live. The room I used to sleep in was the same, even the bedding was the same as before. Think of me and Qin Mofei in here, or slightly warm face.


    "Aunt, do you like this room?" Qin Mofei saw my mother standing in the room in a daze and asked softly. It can be seen that he has been thinking about these things.


    My mother looked back at him and nodded mechanically. "Yes, I''m afraid the old man can''t find his way. I''ll pick him up later."


    "Mom, I''ll pick up dad later. Don''t go anywhere at home, OK?" I pull my mother way, the heart is not particularly taste, if she goes on like this for a long time, how should she do.


    "I''ll go out and have a good time. You can talk to my aunt." Qin Mofei took a deep look at me and turned away.


    I talked with my mother in the room for a long time. She always said things in a confused way. She talked about my father and our neighbors in our hometown. It seemed that the pictures under her eyes were memories of the past. Finally, she thought I was too noisy and drove me out of the bedroom.


    I went down the stairs in gray, and saw a woman in her fifties. She was a little fat, with a round face, but she looked very kind. Her gray hair was tied into a bun. It was very neat.


    After getting off the bus, she gave me a timid smile, "Hello, Miss Shen."


    "Sister in law, this is Wang Ma, the housekeeper of the Qin family. She is the maid of the eldest lady. The boss said that Mrs. Zhang was too busy alone, so he invited her here


    After introducing him to me, he went to the trunk and took down Wang''s luggage. I''m a little embarrassed, because I''m not a lady. I can''t be served.


    But my mother''s situation is really bad, I can understand Qin Mofei''s heart, so I rushed to help carry Wang Ma''s luggage, she was very flattered.


    "Miss Shen, I wish I could come by myself." She picked up two suitcases and walked briskly into the hall.


    I was stunned, because I didn''t pick up the box when I was just weighing it. She robbed me. There were at least 561 boxes. She actually


    "Sister in law, Wang Ma Ren is very good. You can tell her to do anything. She used to..."


    A Fei closed the trunk and told me something about Wang ma. I only knew that she went to the Qin family with Mrs. Chu. She had always been the chief housekeeper of the Qin family. However, after Mrs. Chu died, she was dismissed by Xue Baoxin.


    Wang Ma can be regarded as watching Qin Mofei grow up, so he wanted to invite her to help me, because he didn''t trust other people.


    I couldn''t help but look up at the study. Qin Mofei was standing by the window, with a faint smile on his handsome cheek. It was because of the arrival of Wang ma. I am very moved, because he always inadvertently arranged things so perfect.


    "Sister in law, I''m going to pick up Sister Zhang. Do you have anything to explain?"


    "Let her bring some of my mom''s favorite clothes. Don''t use anything else. Be careful."


    "Good!"


    After a Fei left, Qin Mofei also came down, and saw Wang Ma holding her up and turning her around. This is the tenderness I have never seen. I saw some tears in her eyes. I didn''t know if it was moving or what.


    After Wang Ma finished packing, I told her about my mother''s recent situation, asked her to be more tolerant, and then led her to my mother''s bedroom. They were as good as each other at first sight, and they soon chatted together.


    When they talked about it, Qin Mofei suddenly pulled me to the bedroom, closed the door, hugged me, buried his head and kissed me. He seemed very excited. I don''t know what he was excited about. But with his kiss, I was excited. My hand slipped into his clothes and felt his strong back. My heart was rippling.


    "Dad


    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry outside the door, which scared us apart. I opened the door and saw that Xiao Fan had crawled over from his baby room. He would be smiling at me with his small face up, just like a trumpet flower.


    "Mama, hug!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could he express himself clearly?


    I crouched down in amazement and picked him up. He gave me a kiss in the face, which was very warm.


    I was overjoyed to glance at Qin Mofei. He was more excited than I was. He grabbed Xiaofan and threw it high. The little guy was not afraid of height at all and could not stop laughing.


    This picture is warm and has the feeling of home. I saw father and son so happy, suddenly a little bit not taste, feel Xiaofan is not so need me.


    I think of Xue Baoxin''s words. If she forcibly takes Xiaofan away one day and doesn''t let our mother and son meet again, will he remember me when he grows up?


    I shivered at the thought of this, and my mood suddenly became very bad. Qin Mofei stopped teasing Xiao Fan and glanced at me suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you, happy face? Very unhappy"That Murphy, will you take Xiao Fan away from me I stare at him very seriously.


    "Why? He''s our child. Do you want to part with each other? "


    "I It''s OK. Just ask. "


    I may have thought too much. Qin Mofei should not do such a vicious thing. He knows how much Xiao Fan means to me. But I don''t know if they will give up. It''s a family I can''t afford.

 Chapter 83

    The dinner was very lively. Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang cooked a table of dishes together to celebrate our new year''s relocation. Even Qin language has come, but also brought a very beautiful cheongsam to my mother, my mother straight smile.


    This meal is very happy, we all eat around the table, there is no inferiority, no estrangement, it is very happy.


    However, as soon as the dinner party was over, my mother''s face was pulled down, and her eyes were fixed on Qin Mofei. She asked him why he didn''t leave and why he wanted to stay in our house. It was like killing Xiao Fan and me. Her tone is not heavy, that is to say over and over again, listening to a trace of horror.


    Qin Mofei calm face, teeth have been biting tightly, may be some angry and some helpless. Wang Ma''s face changed color, and she kept pulling my mother''s ear to pacify her, but she said more and more fiercely. Finally, she began to get angry with me, saying why I wanted to destroy other people''s families, and that woman was going to be born.


    My mother was confused when she got sick. Qin Mofei saw that I was scolded pitifully and had no choice but to leave. When he left, Xiao Fan cried like a tearful son and couldn''t give up on him.


    Qin Yu stayed. She said that she was bored at home and planned to play with Xiao Fan in the villa for a few days. My mother didn''t mind. She liked her.


    My mother didn''t stop after flying away in Qinmo. She talked for half an hour before she stopped. After a rest, she began to cry and said, "I''m sorry. It was she who caused me a disease. I couldn''t persuade her to stop.".


    It''s good to know that she''s sick, so I don''t mind. I managed to pacify my mother. She was so tired that she was sweating like a fight. I helped her up the stairs and took a bath for her. She slowly woke up, looked around the room and asked me where Qin Mo had gone.


    I looked at her at a loss, and my heart was half cold. She began to forget things. This is a very bad situation. I coax her to say that Qin Mofei is busy, and she is quiet.


    For a long time, she raised her head and looked at me with sadness on her face. "What should you do with your mother''s death? Why are you so miserable?"


    My mother may have realized that she was sick and very sad. I feel more sad than she is. I feel that there is nothing more sad than watching my relatives die slowly, and I can''t be sad. I have to pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t like to stare at my mother, "Mom, look at what you said, how can you die when you are so young, and you are not allowed to say such words in the future."


    "Mom always dreams about your father these two days. He said he missed me and let me go to see him. Baby, mother is not afraid of death, but she can''t let you and Xiao Fan go. What can you do if I leave? "


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll rub your head. You''ll soon fall asleep."


    I can''t stop my mother from thinking, holding her head and massaging her. She may be very tired, and soon she fell asleep in my arms. I looked down at her gray hair and the wrinkles on her cheeks, and my heart ached like a knife.


    What should I do if she does go? I''ll be an orphan.


    I waited for my mother to go back to the room after sleeping. I saw Qin Yu sitting on the rocking chair beside the window. I was so dazed that he was humming the sentence "I have no chance to go to the front and share a cup of water with you". She didn''t notice me coming into the room, humming with rapture. I went over and looked at her against the door pocket and found that her face was desolate, and her eyes even had some light.


    She''s been drunk twice. It''s an accident. It is really the end of the world, I am also sad, she is also sad, but we are a relative, a lover.


    I sat beside her and asked softly, "Qin Yu, is that gentleman you love very much?"


    Because it''s just the two of us here, I boldly asked. She looked up at me and nodded slightly. "He''s dead. He''s been dead for years."


    "Why can''t you let go of it after so many years?"


    I have never loved anyone as deeply as she has, so I can''t feel her pain. She looked at the night sky for a long time, and her face was full of tears when she looked down. Her appearance of pear blossom with rain is very beautiful, which makes me feel a little distressed. I quickly went to take the paper towel and handed it to her,


    "I''m sorry, I made you sad." I''m sorry.


    She laughed at herself, and did not start to wipe the tears on her face. After a long time, she calmed down and turned her head to look at me.


    "Huanyan, in fact, I''m also very strange. Why can''t I let go of all these years? What am I thinking?" She sighed, and the tears that had just been wiped came up again.


    "If you need someone to talk to, I can be your audience."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" She wiped her face and forced herself to smile. "Don''t say that. By the way, happy face, I heard that SUA is embarrassing you in the company?"


    "Nothing. She may hate me."


    When it comes to SUA, I feel even worse. She is the only one in the professional said that I am worthless, you know, I was a favorite in the eyes of the teacher when I was reading, even a heavy sentence would not tell me.


    Although I have not been engaged in design work these years, I have been declining in basic skills. I will simulate some well-known buildings to do interior design, and I can also practice while having fun.Moreover, in this area, I was extremely conceited. Being hit by her again and again, my enthusiasm for changing careers suddenly disappeared. Several times I wanted to go back and be a mummy and order my group of gorgeous girls to come back to the world.


    In the past, I was more and more frustrated and courageous, but now it is not. I am afraid of taking a wrong step and wasting every minute. So every word of SUA is a sharp knife to me. I pretended to disagree, but I was hurt.


    Qin language see me stupefied, stretched out his hand to push me, "this still called nothing, heard that you were all swept out of the door by her, she is just a director really down to hand."


    "Your brother said he had transferred her from the design department and asked me to go back to work."


    "What? A man of my brother''s integrity would do such a thing? " Qin Yu looked at me in amazement, but then picked up her eyebrows vaguely, "you are very powerful. I always let my brother break up for you again and again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh


    "Don''t believe it? You know, when he took over the post of CEO, he dismissed the four great vajras in my father''s hands. That''s an old man. My father had to let three of them. At that time, there was a lot of public opinion in the company. My brother just resisted and didn''t compromise. "


    I''m sure I believe that Qin dialect is so proud. So I can''t imagine that a person with such strong means will transfer the management structure of the company because I am such a small shrimp. Is it too high-profile?


    "And then?" I''m curious.


    "And then my brother used his facts to prove that his decision was right, and his reputation for being strong and arbitrary came out at that time." Qin Yu stopped and said, "Huanyan, Su Ya is really capable and eccentric. You''d better not have a direct conflict with her."


    "Is she strong?" I''m a little unconvinced.


    "In short, I.Q. can be compared with my brother, and she is also a computer expert who has defeated Justin Vinson, the most famous hacker in the United States."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was shocked, and my heart was not satisfied with that point, and then it was gone. It turns out that Suya is so strong, then she can be excused for saying that my things are shit.


    How can I fight with Qin Mofei? How can I be weak? My first sight was so dim that I took her as a lamb. In contrast, I am so sad.


    "She loves your brother, doesn''t she?"


    "I don''t think it''s love, because among the men she thinks he can be a partner, my brother is young, rich, talented and good-looking, which meets the requirements of her family. Moreover, my brother and she are old friends."


    "That is to say, Murphy is her husband''s choice? As for whether to love or not, the condition is the most important? "


    "Hmmm! She is so out of print women, it is very difficult to meet a man with both talent and appearance. It happens that my brother is. That''s why she''s not angry to see my brother protecting you so much. "


    Qin''s words made my mouth open. I guess one, but I don''t know the other. It turns out that Su Ya''s strength is so prominent.


    No wonder she is so arrogant, others have arrogant capital. I am such a woman born in the dust, she may feel that it is not worthy to give her shoes, and it is very kind to tolerate me as a subordinate.


    "It should have taken a lot of thought for Murphy to invite her to the company." I thought about it and thought.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about the company. Although we have many Qin family members, except for my brother, my third uncle, who is a business material, shaoou and I don''t like to ask about the company''s affairs, so it doesn''t matter who helps to make money in the company. "


    So Qin Mofei has a third uncle? I didn''t see it. I was about to ask the third uncle who was sacred, but was interrupted by Qin language.


    "By the way, happy face, did my brother mention marrying you? Last time, my father found a lot of beautiful women for him, which offended many people. It is estimated that no one dares to marry him now


    "No, isn''t there someone in his heart?" I mentioned Shang Ying intentionally.


    "Well, Shang Ying? How do you know her? "


    "I saw her picture by accident, so I knew it."


    I look at Qin Yu thoughtfully and dare not look into her eyes. She is Qin Mofei''s twin sister. She is telepathic. If you know that I''m trying to find out about Shang Ying, she''ll get angry with me.


    She hesitated and then said, "in fact, this matter is our Qin family and businessmen''s regret, otherwise my brother will not become like this."


    "So, did he really repent and kill Shang Ying before he got married?"


    I don''t believe that Qin Mofei can tolerate my mother when she is unreasonable and will not hurt a woman with his child. This is incredible. What''s more, it happened on the eve of marriage. There''s no reason.


    Qin Yu shrugged helplessly, "we don''t know what happened at that time. No one knows what happened between them. It''s something my brother can''t touch, so no one dares to ask these years, but I believe he didn''t kill him


    "I think so."Even Qin Yu doesn''t know the truth. It must be strange. But she also said that this is the heart of Qin Mofei minefield, can not touch. So I also dare not ask too much, as what do not know.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these sad things. Go to sleep."


    I think it''s late at night, so I let Qin Yu take a bath first. I went to my study and turned on my computer, and then pulled out the renderings I had done before from the cloud disk. I wanted to see if there was a real problem. She would be so despised by Su ya.


    Just as soon as I opened the file, I suddenly felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 84

    I looked through the renderings, and I always felt that the lines in the drawings looked very awkward. I thought I had made a mistake. I opened the cloud disk and looked at it. A lot of information in it was missing. Only this one looked very strange.


    How could this happen?


    I suddenly muddled, who entered my account and said something? But my password is so long, it''s hard to decipher it?


    After looking at it several times, I found that the data in the effect picture had been tampered with, so this kind of distorted line picture appeared.


    Who would have done this? If I had done so much, my data would have been deleted completely.


    I think of the Qin language said that Su Ya beat hackers. Is it her fault? Yes, her quality is not enough to do such a dirty thing, right?


    I thought about it. I went back to my bedroom and went out with my car key. I drove directly to lanruo hotel. I''ll check the computer in the hotel suite first. If the effect picture is still in this matter, I''ll tell Qin Mofei directly and let him deal with it.


    If it is confirmed that SUA did it, I won''t be polite to her. My patience is also limited, this time and again to challenge, when I am a sick cat?


    It''s almost 12 o''clock. The road is very open and I drive fast. This is a new car that Qin Mofei bought for me. It''s a bit ostentatious, but for me, it''s just a means of transportation. I don''t want to show off at all.


    I was running with lightning speed, but I heard a roar coming from the intersection ahead, as if someone was fighting. I was afraid of bumping into people, so I slowed down and drove slowly.


    When I passed the intersection, I looked at it curiously and found that several men rushed out of the Hutong, the first one wearing a very special ponytail. And behind him were countless men in suits and suits, foreigners, shouting to arrest him, as if still holding a gun in his hand.


    Is this a triad killing?


    My heart sank and I instinctively wanted to blow the gas to leave. When I saw the man with ponytail, I always felt familiar. It was a bit like the Qin Chien I met in rich bar. He helped me last time, so on impulse, I drove directly in front of him.


    "Come up!" I yelled.


    Without hesitation, he opened the door and sat up. Then I rushed out of the car as soon as I hit the gas pedal, and the speed went up to 180. In a flash, he got rid of those inexplicable people.


    I don''t think they can catch up for a moment and a half, so they slow down. Only then do I find that I have driven to the viaduct leading to the suburban county. If I want to get down, I have to go down the ramp in front of me and then go up the viaduct.


    I''m a little annoyed, because it takes at least an hour to get back to the hotel. I don''t know if Qin Mofei is asleep.


    "Miss Shen, I can''t see that you are good at driving."


    The faint voice behind me came, and I was able to catch a glimpse of the man rescued from the rearview mirror. It was really Qin Chien.


    Even if he had been chased so badly, he did not lose his elegant temperament at all. He looked calm and calm, without the fear of being chased, nor the joy of surviving.


    I laughed and said, "boss Qin, the last time Huang Mao saw you, he wanted to call you third master with fear. How could he be chased like that this time?"


    "I''m boss Qin. I''m the third in my family. You can call me third brother. How about you? What''s Shen He is very bold.


    "My name is Shen Huanyan. I gave you the favor that day. Where are you going now? I can give you a ride."


    I think Qin Chien''s speech is also very easygoing, so he is not too reserved. After a long time in the evening, his speech is a little bit floating. It''s bold and easy to hear, but casual.


    He thought for a while and said, "I haven''t eaten yet, or would you treat me to a meal? I have no money on me. "


    "Well, you owe me a meal. What do you want to eat?"


    "Go to the street and roll a string."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really can''t understand Qin Chien. He is elegant and noble. He can eat happily with a beer bottle in one hand and a barbecue kebab in the other. But to say he is vulgar, he can eat mutton kebabs out of Manchu Han temperament, this is the most contradictory person I have ever seen.


    I always think that people''s temperament is from the heart, but he is not, he is a wonderful flower.


    He ordered sheep eggs, sheep whip and other kidney tonic things, and ate with relish. I''m embarrassed to sit around drinking water, because the barbecue stall owner''s eyes are ambiguous when he delivers the eggs.


    I got a little restless at last, and called him in a low voice, "third brother, could you please change your breed? This sheep''s egg is very expensive."


    "What am I afraid of? The more I eat, the richer I will be when I invite you back."


    "But the key is that I''m in a hurry and I don''t have so much cash with me."


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. We can transfer money via wechat here. Here, scan the QR code!"


    The owner of the barbecue stand had a sharp ear. When he heard that we had no money, he pushed his billboard over with a big two-dimensional code. Embarrassed, I picked up my mobile phone and scanned it, paying attention to his "two fat barbecue night stalls".Qin Chi''en pushed the corners of his lips a little, and then began to eat the mutton kidney, which made people flustered. I wonder how he could stand the taste.


    After a while, a lot of people came to the barbecue stand again and again. Some people drank "boss, let''s have two strings of sheep''s waist". The boss would take a meaningful look at us and say with a smile that we had eaten all the cashmere, so a lot of people came to pay attention to us, and I was embarrassed.


    I swear, I would rather lose the money for this meal than treat Qin Chien. He is a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    "Happy face, do you really don''t eat? This is the last one


    When I got to the last one, Qin Chien swayed in front of me with the string of sheep''s kidneys. I was smoked and sneezed three times, and my nose blisters all came out. I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t find a way to get into it. He was very depressed to put the string of sheep''s loins stained with my snot into the garbage can, saying that I was a monster.


    I really used my mobile phone to pay the bills. There were 466 in total. The boss gave us a discount and asked us to send him wechat next time. He delivered the goods directly to his door. I was speechless about this.


    After getting on the bus, I drove directly to rich bar without waiting for Qin Chien to explain. However, he suddenly calmed down and looked at me quietly leaning against the window.


    I glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? After eating so much money from me, my conscience finds that I''m sorry?"


    "No, I suddenly think of an old friend. You are a bit like her." All of a sudden, his mood dropped and he didn''t joke with me.


    I was a little puzzled, "old friend?" Old friends or old friends? This is very important.


    "She died."


    "Er The dead are gone. You don''t have to touch me. I''m a popular character. Many people in China are like me. "


    I saw that he looked very lonely, so I didn''t say much. Soon he drove to rich downstairs, but he didn''t get out of the car. He was looking at the building of the bar all the time with a sad look, as if he was recalling something.


    I looked at the time, it is more than three o''clock, the hotel is not to go, have to go home, Xiaofan should drink the second milk at this time.


    But it''s hard for me to catch Qin Chien out of the car because he looks so sad. Looking at him from the side, I found a very strange problem. His outline is a little like Qin Mofei. Are they a family?


    "Third brother, you and..."


    "Huanyan, I''m leaving first. If you have time, come and sit down with me. Thank you tonight."


    When Qin Fei and I were about to interrupt, they stopped me. After I watched him enter the building, I was ready to turn the car and go home. But before I turned around, my mobile phone rang. It was Qin Mofei who called.


    I hesitated to get through. I was a little nervous, because he might get angry when I was wandering the street in the middle of the night.


    "Happy face, where are you?"


    "I It''s outside. "


    "Come here!"


    I listen to Qin Mofei seems a little angry, hung up the phone and drove the car past. If he asked me what I was doing, would he say that I acted bravely and had a barbecue?


    No, I''m not looking for death.


    I drove faster than I thought, and before I thought of an excuse, I had already arrived at the lanro hotel. I actually saw Qin Mofei standing at the door of the hotel, dressed in a white shirt, suit pants, shiny shoes, handsome.


    I secretly pull up my clothes and smell it. I hope he doesn''t think too much about it. I opened the door and got out of the car. I handed the key to the parking security guard, who drove away immediately.


    "Murphy, do you want me?"


    I dare not approach Qin Mofei when I come to him. He frowned, stretched out his hand to pull me to the elevator, did not scold me, my heart slightly relaxed, secretly glanced at his appearance, as if it was not haze, eyes are not too cold.


    It should not be angry, I think optimistically.


    Just as soon as he entered the room, he said, "take care of yourself!"


    I think of the first time I went to his house, he said that to me, which made me very dirty. I went to the bathroom and washed myself. When I came out, I saw him leaning against the door and looking at me coolly.


    "What do you do in the street in the middle of the night?"


    "I..."


    This reminds me of my business. I want to come to the hotel to see the effect picture. Who knows such a toss, I completely forgot. So I told him about the distortion of the effect picture, saying that my cloud disk might have been stolen.


    He frowned. "So you drove three hours from the villa to the hotel at 12 o''clock to find out about it?"


    "Well, I had a little accident on the way, so There was a delay


    It''s over. Do you want to mention Qin Chi En? I don''t know whether they know each other. In case they know each other, is it a bit embarrassing to mention that I accompany people to eat lamb loin?


    But if not, then he"Forget it, get down to business first!" When I was thinking of an excuse, he suddenly came up and hugged me and walked quickly to the big bed. He bullied me and pressed me over.


    Wait, what''s the point? Is this business?


    He didn''t wait for me to talk. He buried his head in my lip, and the tip of his tongue invaded strongly. When he smelled the strong Mint smell between his lips and teeth, I was drunk.


    He slipped from his lips all the way to his chest and kissed two budding buds. I saw the fire that could not be hidden in his eyes, and I also burned with him

 Chapter 85

    I thought Qin Mofei would really investigate the fact that I spent three hours in the hotel after the rain, but when I was sweating and panting in his arms, he said "good night" affectionately and fell asleep with me.


    We sat on the roof of the building the night before yesterday. We didn''t wake up until 11:00 p.m. because of a sudden knock on the door.


    It''s certainly not a hotel waiter to knock on the door in such a vulgar way without ringing the doorbell.


    When Qin Mofei put on his nightgown and went out, he closed the door of his bedroom. Then I heard a discordant quarrel outside. There were female voices and male voices.


    Out of curiosity, I walked over and opened a crack in the door. I found that Xue Baoxin and her son were here.


    Qin shaoou looks down at Qin Mofei, but Xue Baoxin is very aggressive. He is accusing him of not giving more money to his younger brother as the eldest son and CEO of the company.


    This is probably the most speechless child I have ever seen. She said, "Murphy, as a brother and the eldest son of Qin family, shouldn''t you take care of your brother? He owes so much debt. If you don''t pay him back, will you wait for him to be chopped to death? I married to your Qin family without merit or hardship? "


    It seems that she hit a nail in Mr. Qin''s side, and rushed to Qin Mofei''s side. Seeing that she said so righteously, I really took the taste of Mr. Qin. Such a woman can also marry into the house.


    The funniest thing is Qin shaoou. He kneels down to Qin Mofei with a "plop" sound. He cries with a snivel and tears, saying that he should not go gambling and owes so much usury.


    Qin Mofei coldly glanced at mother and son, turned around and went directly to the phone. He picked up the phone and said, "security, there is someone in my room who is disturbing me. Please come and deal with it."


    Xue Baoxin was angry on the spot, pointed to Qin Mofei and roared, "what do you mean? Is it easy for me to pull you up with all my efforts? You two are really cruel. One limit the card and the other don''t care. Do you want to get rid of our mother and son? "


    "Mrs. Xue, you''d better make it clear that I didn''t approve that you entered the Qin family''s door from the beginning to the end. Naturally, you can''t even walk out of the house. If you don''t want to be invited out, please leave here immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Dare you, if you don''t care about it today, don''t blame me for telling the story out. Anyway, if you don''t recognize me, don''t blame me for being heartless. "


    What happened then? Yes?


    I saw Qin Mofei''s face suddenly become haze, the whole body''s aura also changed. Xue Baoxin was scared to step back, but still like a cockfight like head, bravado.


    Qin shaoou hid behind her in a vacillating manner. I could clearly see a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, which I had seen in Chen Kui''s eyes. It was a sign of desperation.


    "Mrs. Xue, have I told you that I have found out who shot me last time? I don''t want to do it because you''ve been with my father for many years, otherwise I''ll let this man stay in prison! "


    "You..."


    Xue Baoxin suddenly face changed, but also subconsciously looked at Qin shaoou, I found that his eyes that bloodthirsty light more thick. Is this guy responsible for Qin Mofei''s injury last time? How dare he attack his brother?


    I suddenly have a kind of inexplicable fear, this is born with the same root, why do you want to look like this? It''s no wonder that Qin Mofei didn''t go into the matter, which was the reason.


    Soon, there was a sound of foot steps outside. Qin Mofei opened the door. Outside were four armed security guards. They were tall and powerful. They were not ordinary security guards.


    When they saw Qin Mofei, they were very respectful and called out to be the boss. I guess they will not be ordinary people.


    "From now on, I don''t want these two people to step into this level again." Qin Mofei glanced at the four security guards, not light or heavy tunnel.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The four said in one voice, and then the leader said to Xue Baoxin, "Mrs. Xue, do you think we should go out by ourselves, or should we carry you down?"


    Xue Baoxin was so angry that she shivered all over her body. She pointed to Qin Mofei for a long time, then turned around and left with a black face. Qin shaoou also followed him. I saw that his teeth closed tightly.


    The door soon calmed down, and I slipped back into bed, curled up and kept pretending to sleep. Qin Mofei came in again. He didn''t see that I was pretending to sleep. He took my mobile phone to the balcony to call.


    "A Fei, check the place where Shao Ou gambles. If it is found that it is greasy, clean it up directly. I''ll make another appointment with Feiqi. I''m free at a moment. "


    After he finished the phone call, he came back, opened the quilt and gave me a kiss on the brow. I couldn''t hold it anymore. He put his hand around his neck and rubbed it in the past.


    "It''s just noisy. What''s going on, Murphy?"


    "Nothing. There''s a wild cat coming and I''m driving it away." He hugged me with one hand, and the palm directly covered the towering figure in my nightgown and kneaded it vigorously. "Get up, let''s go and buy a good thing for the old lady and son today."


    "What''s good?"


    "I''ll know when I go."¡­¡­


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo..."


    "Ah, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    On the training ground, a lot of cute little dogs ran around, some white like glutinous rice balls, some black like coal balls, some black and yellow, and so on. This is a police dog training ground. The puppies here are all baby dogs, which are very cute.


    This is Qin Mofei''s gift for my mother and Xiao Fan. He said that with the dog''s company, my mother''s heart will have sustenance, and Xiaofan will grow faster. I have seen this theory. Many people in foreign countries like to put dogs beside old people and children, so I accept it.


    Qin Mofei likes these little dogs very much, and their eyes are very warm. I can''t help but think of Shang Ying. I don''t think the man who can take good care of small animals will never be too cruel. I don''t believe that he killed her.


    The dogs sniffed around us, slightly wary. I couldn''t help but hold up the pure black German shepherd dog, because its eyes are particularly bright and sharp. I feel that its temperament is a bit like Qin Mofei, haha.


    After I picked up the little milk dog, it was very alert to look at me, neither barking nor noisy, just looking at me.


    I stretched out my finger to point its nose. It shrank a little, then carefully stretched out its tongue to lick my fingers, and then slowly rubbed my head against me.


    "Murphy, shall we take this one?" I recognized it almost immediately. The edge of the eye was really important.


    "Choose another one, and let them have a companion."


    "Then you choose!"


    Qin Mofei smiles. After looking around the dogs, he chooses a very thin golden little milk dog. It''s a Labrador. It has one of the most remarkable characteristics, that is, there is a bunch of white hair in the center of the eyebrow, but some of them are thin.


    I was a little curious and asked him, "why do you like this?"


    "No reason, just like it."


    He held the little milk dog and pulled its ears. The little guy raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he put his head back and looked cold and proud. I saw it like this immediately, I have not seen such a personality of the little dog, eh, is a mother.


    People in this training ground know Qin Mofei, so we bought these two little milk dogs for 5000 yuan. He also told us a lot of training skills for dogs. He said that if they are trained well, they will become the protection god of human beings, which I believe.


    On the way back to the villa, we went to buy dog''s nest and dog food, which was very grand. These two little guys are not good at each other. You stare at me and I stare at you. They are all on guard against each other.


    Nearly home, I anxiously looked at Qin Mofei, "you, or you don''t go? My mother is a little confused now, and she will scold you again I''m a little worried that my mother would piss him off, because I''ve learned that when he''s angry.


    He laughed disapprovingly. "For the sake of two little things, she shouldn''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. "


    When we arrived at the villa, my mother was playing with Xiao Fan in the garden. When she saw Qin Mofei, her face was not right, but when she saw the golden little milk dog in his hand, her eyes warmed.


    "Daddy, daddy hug!"


    is awesome, and he starts to dance in a small cart. When Qin Mofei handed the golden Labrador to my mother, she said "thank you".


    I was relieved and hurriedly walked over, "Mom, this is the dog that Murphy specially selected for you. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, it''s just like the one your father used to have. What a lovely little dog." My mother said softly, and she hugged the dog and kissed her.


    "Then you give the dog a name, we also bought Xiaofan a black one."


    I said, I went to the car and took the black shepherd out. First I showed my mother a look. Seeing her smile, I put the dog on the cart and played with Xiao Fan.


    Xiaofan looked at the little milk dog in amazement, stretched out his hand to pull its ear, and then put it into his mouth. The little dog thought he was going to kiss him, so he immediately licked and licked his face warmly. Then he giggled and laughed and held the dog in his arms.


    I think the dog is a very strange creature. It can identify a master in an instant and start to be loyal to him, wholeheartedly.


    These two dogs have established their status as soon as possible, one is my mother''s pet, the other is Xiao Fan''s playmate, indispensable.


    My mother gave her golden Labrador a name called Jinbei, so I helped Xiao Fan''s dog get a name called Heibao, just baby.


    Because of the little female dog, Jinbei is a little girl. Heibao is a little male dog. He is very funny. He has been familiar with everyone in the villa for half a day.


    Because Qin Mofei gave her a dog, my mother acquiesced in and out of the villa.


    Naturally, this is something I love to see and hear, so when I am alone, I ask Qin Mofei why he wants to pacify my mother in such a way.He told me that after his mother committed suicide due to depression, he looked up a lot of relevant information to find out why, and found that most of the reasons were caused by loneliness. And the animal''s love can make similar illness ease, so he got my mother a dog.


    I asked him why he was so considerate. He said that he loved Wu and Wu. Because of this, I was moved for a long time.

 Chapter 86

    After lunch, Qin Mofei went out. I knew he was going to see a man named Fei Qi. After he left, I came to the hotel suite, called out the cloud disk to check, and found that the information inside was restored.


    I feel very strange, immediately back to the villa and log in to my computer, unexpectedly and the fuckin ''change, or the distorted map, no information.


    So I''m sure that''s what SUA''s doing to my computer.


    I called her and made an appointment to meet in her world trade center. Since my renderings can''t convince her, I''ll meet her on the spot. I''ll make sure she changes her view of me.


    Qin Mofei has made so much efforts to pave the way for me, and I can''t lose the chain myself. But SUA is always challenging me. If she repeatedly gives me a single moth, the work will not go on. We have to find a way.


    She readily agreed, as if knowing that I would go to her.


    I came to the world trade center in a flamboyant red Ferrari. SUA arrived early, wearing a long white silk dress and her hair tied into a ponytail, which made her look very young. In fact, she is really very beautiful. Standing there is a beautiful scenery, and she looks back a lot.


    Before the World Trade Center parking lot was built, I parked my car in the square. Sue saw it too, so she was a little disdainful when I walked over.


    "Oh, Ferrari, Murphy still hurts you. It''s so expensive to buy a car."


    I nodded. "He said it was a walking tool, so I accepted it."


    When I said that, SUA had more disgust in her eyes. I don''t care. Anyway, she looks down on me very much, but more frankly. What I eat and live with is really Qin Mofei''s, which is beyond reproach.


    However, this geomancy always turns. In the past 30 years, He Dong, 30 years He Xi, maybe one day I will stand up and step on her feet. This is the point.


    "What did you ask me to do?" She asked.


    "You hacked my computer and destroyed my data. Isn''t it because you look down on my level? So I have nothing to say. It might be better to invite you to the scene and listen to me


    "Ha ha, I''m not in the mood to listen to you, but it''s good to visit the world trade city. Let''s go!"


    She gave a cool smile and followed me to the world trade center. There are more people in the world trade city these two days, which may be the reason why the bidding meeting is about to start. All the companies participating in the bidding will come to have a look.


    It is said that the main body of the world trade city was designed by a foreign design team with a high standard. But when I mentioned Sam, the head of the design team, she said that she was one of her senior students and pursuers.


    I believe she didn''t lie because a woman of her quality doesn''t need to make up lies.


    When I asked her why she didn''t find a suitable partner, she glared at me and said, "didn''t you beat me?"


    "You are such a superior woman and you like so many people that you can''t find one better than Murphy?" I''m a little weird.


    "Three thousand weak waters, I want to take his scoop, why?" She was even more unhappy, as if I had robbed her beloved.


    "Capricious!"


    I replied, not angry at her strength. Because Qin Yu told me that she chose Qin Mofei not because of love, but because she was the most suitable marriage partner among her numerous pursuers.


    During the conversation, we were already in the main building of the world trade center. It was a very spacious hall with a lot of people coming and going. I even saw Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng, who were talking to the ceiling.


    My heart next excited, hurriedly went to say hello, "small mu, Feng elder brother, you are also in!"


    "Huanyan, why are you here?" Small Mu Leng next, immediately rushed to pull me to one side and asked, "what''s wrong with you and Shang Yan? He didn''t mention you any more recently. We didn''t dare to mention it. He would have a black face when he mentioned it."


    "He may not want to see me."


    When I think of Shang Yan''s words that hurt people, I still have some pimples in my heart. Who would go begging when there was food to eat, but he thought I was infatuated with the colorful life and couldn''t extricate myself.


    "Are you really not coming to the studio? We''re still waiting for you. Huanyan, I can see that although Shang Yan doesn''t mention you, he still cares about you. Come back and work with us. "


    "I still don''t want to go back, but if you need any help from me, I will be obliged."


    I don''t go back not only because of Shang Yan, but also because Qin Mofei has a bigger platform. I''m eager to prove myself, so this place is perfect. What''s more, the studio is the painstaking efforts of the three of them. Why should I get a piece of the cake? Even if they want to, I don''t want to.


    Small Mu wrung eyebrow and sighed a little, inadvertently glanced at my back, slightly surprised, "eh, happy face, how does that woman always look at us?"


    I knew she was talking about SUA, so I introduced her. She was shocked. "Emma, I''ll go. Is she SUA? Qin Mofei invited the design experts? ""Genius?" What did I miss?


    "The woman''s IQ is very high, and she is known as a" ghost talent "in the industry. But she has been working alone before, but she didn''t expect to come to Chengye group."


    While Xiao Mu was talking, Ruan Feng also followed me and heard our discussion. He glanced at SUA, his eyes wavering slightly. And then SUA came over and gave them a smile.


    "Happy face, don''t you introduce me?" She said with a smile, though it didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    So I introduced Xiaomu and Ruan Feng respectively, and she shook hands with them one by one, which seemed natural and generous. I saw Ruan Feng face slightly red, eyes have been swimming in Su Ya''s body has not left.


    Is it fate?


    I have never seen Ruan Feng show this look when facing anyone, because he is a very calm person. But SUA didn''t look at him in the eye, said hello and walked away. I was embarrassed to greet Xiao Mu again, and walked away.


    I accompanied SUA around on the first floor, and then went to the second floor. In fact, the structure is the same at present, but after the decoration, the commodity areas will be divided according to the pattern. This is the work after the successful bidding.


    Su Ya leaned against the fence and looked at the first floor, as if the queen were overlooking her people. She said to me, "Huanyan, do you know that there are merchants in the World Trade City, so no matter how hard you try, the bidding will not fall into the hands of Chengye group."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said that? "


    I don''t believe this because Qin Mofei said that if he wants this project, he will get it. I believe him more.


    "Although the financial resources of the merchants are not comparable to those of the Qin family, they have a large background and they have some political personnel. I''ve seen your design. Although it doesn''t come into my eyes, Murphy can''t help liking me, so I won''t reject it. "


    "You mean you won''t fight me again?"


    "No, I mean you''ve been busy all the time. I don''t have to worry about it. However, I still want to tell you that with your current qualifications, there is no way to get a foothold in the company. How do you get the position of director? You know very well that it is not so easy to be stable, because any one of you is better than you. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best." I bite my teeth.


    She sneered and then said, "in fact, you''ve got a lot of fun in nightclubs. Why do you have to do things that are different from your own. I''ve seen your photos, which are very charming."


    Therefore, her implication is that I am suitable for that place, and it is wishful thinking to change careers?


    I can''t help but admire SUA''s ability to hide a knife in a smile. Her words will make me feel ashamed. And I''m also mean, knowing that she doesn''t look up to me, I have to stick my hot face to someone cold fart.


    I was a little depressed. I wanted to convince her through the on-the-spot commentary, but she didn''t care to listen and told me not to waste all my efforts. This project could not fall on the head of Chengye group.


    In fact, I don''t care who the project is spent on, but I care about the waste of my efforts. So when she went upstairs again, I didn''t go any more. I looked at the crowd coming down the stairs against the fence, which was very unpleasant in my heart.


    Qin Yu wore a lot of suits at the end of the building, but his hair was no longer strong in the crowd.


    He was accompanied by a gentle and virtuous woman. His clothes might be his assistant, but I found that the woman looked at him with great admiration.


    He inadvertently raised his head, we two eyes on the line of sight, he was stunned, and then smile, beckoned me to go down. I was depressed, so I ran down.


    "Third brother, why are you a bar man here? You are everywhere. " Because I have taken risks with him, I have not been so good at it. I also teased him.


    He raised his hand and gave me a brain collapse, "is not owe you a meal, smell you around, I followed, ready to invite you to dinner."


    "Come on, I don''t want you to invite me to dinner. Don''t invite me to eat some sheep''s waist or something. I can''t stand it."


    He said with a smile, "no, please eat the most exquisite dishes in the city, but I don''t know if you have time. Will you be free later?"


    "Time..."


    I had time, but I came with SUA. Although the result was beyond my plan, I couldn''t leave her. So I looked up and saw that she was looking at me at the fence on the fourth floor. Her face was particularly shocked.


    "Next time, I won''t go today." I thought about it and said to Qin Chi En.


    "Well, I''ll go over there and have a look."


    Qin Chien did not insist, and walked away with a smile. The woman around him also gave me a meaningful look when she turned around. There was a strange smile on her lips, which seemed to be watching a joke, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    After they left, SUA quickly came down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you know quite a lot of big people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. I have to go now. I came here for a walk to find that it''s nothing good. Sam''s level is getting worse and worse." She hummed in disapproval."This is the biggest business district in Mordor." I''m a little dissatisfied with her arrogance.


    "So what? It''s just a business district. The last thing I like most in my life is to design a business district. There is no gold in it."


    Looking at SUA''s arrogant face, I won''t argue with her. She is much better than me in the end, and her words are naturally truth.


    I did not stay, followed her out of the World Trade City, I was about to get on the bus, suddenly saw Qin Chi En stride over.

 Chapter 87

    "Huanyan, it''s still early. Let''s go and have a seat together? I owe you a meal, too. How about a drink? " Qin Chien seemed to have not seen Su ya, and he was very warm to me.


    I looked at the time, it was more than three o''clock. Maybe Qin Mofei was going to go home, so he shook his head, "I still can''t do it. I''ll invite you back when I''m free. I have to go home."


    "Not really? I also want to introduce you to some friends. "


    "No, goodbye!"


    "Yes, drive carefully."


    I nodded and got into the car without waiting for SUA. She also drove her own car. Seeing me get in the car, she drove away first. When I got on the road, I found her stopping by the side of the road to smoke and motioned me to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t like the smell of smoke very much, so I didn''t turn my head.


    "Oh, you haven''t learned how to smoke in a nightclub for so long?" she said


    "Get to the point."


    "How did you know that man just now? I find that you are very secretive, Shen Huanyan. You are a big man in the industry. You can get involved. "


    "What do you say?"


    Big guy? Is Qin Chien a big guy? Isn''t he the owner of the bar?


    "Don''t you know that there are three biggest developers in Mordor? And this person''s company is one of them, and he is the most afraid of Murphy''s opponent, none of them. " She said with a meaningful smile. "He won''t be the one you met in the nightclub, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s OK, I''ll go first! "


    I didn''t answer SUA. The gas went off. I am really awkwardness to the extreme, a great God in front of me, I didn''t even know, but also called him brother and sister. And this is not the point, the point is that he is Qin Mofei afraid of the opponent, this is great.


    No wonder he still wears a plain glasses in weekdays. He is afraid of being recognized. When he died in trade city in suits and shoes, he was really a successful person, very popular.


    I drove the car back to the villa in one breath, went to the study and opened the computer to search for all the news about Qin Chien. Actually, there is no news that he started a company to engage in real estate. He can''t even find his name. What''s the matter?


    I thought it was SUA who had done something on my computer, so I searched it again with my mobile phone, but it still didn''t have the same name.


    There is only one possibility: his name has been blocked by various search engines.


    At the same time, I searched the top real estate companies in Mordo. In addition to Chengye group and Zhongtian industry of merchants, there was also a company named Matthiola, which my teacher cited as a case study when I was a student.


    At that time, the case was that the company invested in a real estate project. When the project was half started, there was a land subsidence and a series of accidents, which once stopped the project. In the end, everyone was not optimistic, but the chairman of the company changed his original intention of building a commercial house and directly transformed it into a high-end resort center. The result was gratifying and became a legend in the industry.


    I remember very clearly that this company is registered in foreign countries. The legal person is a female, and her name is frand Jeanne. And the low-key chairman was Sean. The media didn''t expose his photo, but I thought he was a foreigner for a time.


    But now Matthiola company actually appears on the list of real estate companies in Mordor. Is this Qin Chien''s company? Not likely.


    I was confused. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a reason, so I gave up.


    After turning off the computer, I went to the garden to find my mother who was playing with Xiao Fan. They were basking in the grass. Heibao and Jinbei were rolling around and selling cute things. Sister Zhang was not far away from home, watering and weeding while watching them. The picture was very beautiful.


    I went over to pick up Xiao Fan, he was growing teeth, a mouth saliva flow out. I pulled up his bib and wiped my mouth. He was very happy.


    My mother is very happy today. She has always had a shallow smile between her eyebrows. I don''t know whether the two puppies around her feet played a role or did acupuncture and moxibustion started to improve. Anyway, this is a good phenomenon.


    Xiao Fan and I are playing hard, Wang Ma suddenly came over in a hurry and winked at me.


    I quickly got up and looked at the door she pointed to. I found a Black Big Ben parked at the gate, and a middle-aged man in a suit was standing by the car, who was the host of the last blind date meeting.


    "Who is that?" I asked Wang MA in a low voice.


    "Here comes the old man, in the car. Outside, this is Li Weiqing, the housekeeper of the Qin family."


    Why did he come to me? Last time you invited me to a blind date, you broke up unhappily. Now you''re trying to get me down?


    I put down Xiao Fan and went out. Seeing me, Li Weiqing looked disgusted and said coldly, "Miss Shen, the master wants to talk to you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although I don''t like Mr. Qin, he is Qin Mofei''s father. I naturally have to respect him. He glanced at me with a cold face, got out of the car, stood at the door, looked at the garden, and went straight in.It suddenly dawned on me that he wanted me to meet him for a long time? This spectrum is arranged.


    Mr. Qin went to the garden lawn and watched Xiao Fan crawling around with two little milk dogs. I also followed in the past, saw his lip corners spread a little smile, the indifference on the face desalinated many. I think the old man will be kind when he sees a child, no matter what kind of person he is.


    I asked Wang Ma to invite Mr. Qin to the living room. He was stunned and said with a smile, "ah Fang, you still look so young."


    "Master, you''re joking, and I''m old too!" Wang Ma''s eyes were red and she went to make tea for him.


    I went to the garden and told my mother that Qin Mofei''s father was coming. She said coldly, "what is he doing here? Why don''t you throw him out? "


    "Mom, maybe he just came to see Xiao Fan..."


    "No!"


    My voice didn''t fall, my mother picked up Xiao Fan, for fear of who would snatch it away. When my heart sank, I quickly whispered to comfort her, but she rushed into the villa with Xiao Fan in her arms, pointing to Mr. Qin and swearing.


    "You Qin family are all villains, trying to harm my daughter. Don''t try to take away our family. Don''t think about it! You get out of here. Get out of this place


    My mother''s angry look is terrible, her face is twisted. So Xiao Fan was scared by her and cried. I wanted to go up and hold him, but my mother was so terrible that I didn''t dare.


    Mr. Qin was stunned when he saw this scene, and his face became haze and incomparable. And my mother is still cursing, said Qin Mofei is a jerk, bullying me, made me into this. Then she mentioned my father again and said that my father would come to protect us and kill them all.


    She may have been sick because I said that Mr. Qin was looking after his children. At the moment, her six relatives did not recognize her. I''m worried and anxious. I''m afraid that Mr. Qin will really take Xiaofan away when he sees this scene, because this reason is very sufficient.


    "Mom, sobbing..."


    Xiaofan was scared by my mother, stretched out her hand to me to hold, but my mother refused. She held Xiaofan tightly and didn''t give up. Her hands were still waving. I was afraid that she would throw Xiaofan away in a rage.


    I was scared to cry, completely at a loss, one side of the master Qin saw this, suddenly a lunge to her behind, raised a hand knife to fight down. My mother''s eyes turned and softened. I hugged her in a hurry, and at the same time, Mr. Qin also robbed Xiaofan.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you do this to my mother? " He yelled at me, and I was stunned.


    He comforted Xiao Fan in his arms, turned his head and looked at me coldly, "are you going to wait for her to go mad and hurt the child before you prepare to take measures to save people?"


    I was speechless. Naturally, I knew that he was doing this for Xiao Fan not to be hurt, but my mother


    I helped my mother to the sofa. After seeing her breathe evenly, I relaxed. I stood up and stopped Mr. Qin. I was afraid that he would take Xiao Fan away.


    Xiao Fan is still sobbing, but he doesn''t cry. His tearful eyes are very bright and cute. Qin held Xiaofan and looked at it carefully for a long time. He bowed his head and kissed him on his small face.


    I could see that he liked Xiao Fan very much and was afraid that he would take him away. So he said cautiously, "Mr. Qin, can you give Xiaofan back to me?"


    "Shen Huanyan, are you asking such a person to take care of my grandson?" He frowned.


    "My mother is not like this, she, she Just sick. "


    "Cerebellar atrophy is an incurable disease, and her condition will only get worse and worse until she is denied by her parents. Do you think such a person can take good care of the baby? He needs a healthy and happy environment to grow up in. "


    It turned out that he came to see me was fully prepared to know what my mother was sick with. Is he determined to rob the child from me? But Xiaofan is my mother''s flesh and blood. Can she live if she is robbed?


    All of a sudden, I felt that the people of the Qin family were so terrible that I could easily understand my details. But I can''t compromise, never!


    I said, "Mr. Qin, what do you mean?"


    "In order to give our children a healthy environment to grow up in, I hope you can give them to us to raise. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not treat you unfairly."


    "I don''t need your Qin family''s things, and I won''t give the children to you!"


    "No? What you live, eat, wear and use is provided by Murphy. Otherwise, you can''t live in such a house with your ability? Miss Shen, I hope you know the current affairs and don''t force yourself. "


    "My situation is just a little embarrassed for the time being, but it is a long-term infighting in your family. Is this a healthy environment for growing up? To my son''s surprise? "


    "Presumptuous, it''s not up to you to evaluate the Qin family''s affairs!" He became angry with shame.


    I''m holding my head high and I''ll never compromise on this.


    Mr. Qin was cold and silent for a long time, then handed Xiaofan to me, "Miss Shen, I''m very reluctant to take measures to get this child. Although I don''t recognize you, I like this child and will put him in the genealogy. You can do it yourself."Then he left. When he came to the door, he looked at Wang ma. "Ah Fang, take good care of the young master. Don''t let that crazy woman scare him. He is the eldest grandson of Qin family."


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry about it."


    Wang Ma said he sent Mr. Qin to the gate, and I was stunned on the spot. He said that my mother was a crazy woman. I felt as if I had been stabbed by a sharp knife.


    My mother became like this because of me, and I become like this is not because of Qin Mofei? I went to the sofa and looked at my mother in a coma. Her eyebrows were still frowning, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    Xiao Fan looks at her timidly, and reaches out to pull her clothes, calling grandma in a low voice. My mother pain Yin opened her eyes, when she saw him, she cried out "fan fan fan" with a smile, and I suddenly burst into tears.

 Chapter 88

    Because of the appearance of Mr. Qin, my mother became very sensitive. She became like a frightened bird when there was someone outside the villa. She was afraid who would rob the child. Even Qin Mo flew, she would hold Xiao Fan and hide in the room.


    I had no choice but to tell Qin Mofei about the old man Qin''s coming to the villa to ask for children. He was silent for a long time and didn''t say anything and said he would not take the children away.


    I think he may also see that my mother''s condition is getting worse and worse, not suitable for children. So these two days I was very scared, afraid that he insisted on taking the children, so that my mother and I would collapse.


    Because I was exhausted, I was not in the mood to go to work. Although I occupied the position of Suya, the project plan was still not completed. The days of bidding are getting closer and closer, and I''m getting more and more flustered.


    I have eight people under my hand. Although they are submissive to me on the surface, I am very clear that this is not because of my strength, but because of my background. Working in such an environment, I feel pressure and feel like walking on thin ice every day.


    The company took over several projects, which were not as big as the World Trade City, but they were not small. They were all interior decoration designs, so Suya gave them to me.


    She is now promoted to the general manager of Greater China, directly managing several departments of the company, which makes me very puzzled. She is about the same age as Qin Mofei, and has the ability to become a leader over ten thousand people under one person.


    Of course, I can''t have two words, because her strength is just there. I''m just a little envious and jealous.


    After entering the company''s top management, I realized that Chengye group had a large branch overseas, which could be regarded as a concentration camp of the Qin family.


    Qin Mofei has two very powerful characters, one of whom is Fei Qi. He is the general manager of the whole Asia Pacific region, and he is in charge of SUA. And Stephen, who is in charge of the North American business, is a foreigner.


    What I am in contact with now is only the tip of the iceberg of Chengye group.


    The business of Chengye group is all over the world, but all of them are concentrated in North America and Asia Pacific region. Qin Mofei is the only CEO of the company, and the title of chairman of the board of directors of Mr. Qin is equivalent to nothing, because he doesn''t care. As for the rest of the Qin family, they don''t seem to hold any important positions in the company.


    I really underestimate Qin Mofei. It turns out that he is such a tough character. This also made me more aware of the gap between him and him. It was a big difference.


    I don''t expect him to marry me any more and work honestly. I divided eight people into four groups. Each group was responsible for one project, while I was responsible for the bidding proposal of the world trade city.


    It took me nearly ten days to complete the project, which is a collection of the overall renderings of the World Trade City, including the greening outside.


    Although I know that this project may not be able to pass the bidding, I still worked hard to do it. I don''t like to perfunctorily do anything.


    When I sent the proposal to SUA, she said, "OK, use this."


    I''m not happy to get her approval, because it''s still bullshit in her eyes, but she doesn''t think this project will succeed in bidding, and she doesn''t want to mess with me any more.


    In any case, I am also relieved that this is the first time I have completed a large project after graduation, which is also a little gratifying.


    After work, Lin Xue sent me the proposals she was responsible for. These are all signed projects, so I just need to contact customers to see if they meet the requirements.


    I had nothing else to do in the evening, so I asked the client for an interview. Things had to be done one by one, so as not to hang on.


    This is the decoration design of a large-scale high-grade restaurant, covering an area of nearly 10000 square meters and a total decoration of 15 million yuan. But this customer''s requirements are relatively high, before this, Lin Xue has modified the scheme once, this is the second time.


    I looked at the plan and there was no big problem. I asked him to meet him in the coffee shop. It was best to finish it immediately, so that the project could be handed over to the construction team directly.


    The client''s surname is Chen Huaqing. To be honest, I''m a little sensitive to the surname Chen now. I can''t help but think of the Chen family in the Golden Gate family. So I went around and asked him about his background. I found that he was just a local tycoon businessman, and this Chen was not Chen.


    When I came to the coffee shop, Chen Huaqing had already arrived. When he saw me, he glanced up and down at me and said, "well, I remember that you were not the person in charge who talked to me last time."


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m the new design director of Chengye group. I''m in charge of your project now. The proposal has been made. I''ll bring it to you."


    I didn''t talk nonsense. I sat down and went straight to the topic. By the way, I asked the waiter for a glass of lemonade.


    I opened my notebook and called out the proposal. While demonstrating to Chen Huaqing, I explained, "this place needs a back door, so the wall needs to be changed. The theme of your restaurant emphasizes the rural style, so many things we use have to be customized..."


    I told him a lot, but when I looked up, I found that he was staring at me. I couldn''t help frowning. "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    "Are you Qin Huan? Have you ever worked in glamour He looked at me for a long time and said, "it''s me. I went to your store several times, but I didn''t see you again. I didn''t expect you to become the design director of Chengye group. It''s not easy."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. All kinds of embarrassment and embarrassment came like a tide. I wish I could find a hole in the ground. I can see clearly that Chen Huaqing''s eyes are full of ambiguity. He even wants to come over and take my hand.


    "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with the design? If you are satisfied, please sign your name, and we can start sending construction teams into the stadium. " I asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Well, whether you are satisfied or not is not up to you. Huanhuan, I have a lot of money. I''m investing everywhere. If you want to like it, I''ll introduce you some big design projects to make sure you make a lot of money. Why don''t I ask a group of my friends to sing and sing in enchantment. How many beauties do you recommend to them


    "Mr. Chen, I have left my job from Meise. Please face up to my work."


    I''m angry. What the hell do you mean? Can you show me a little respect? I feel my hands are shaking, I want to slap Chen Huaqing in the past, hit him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    However, I can''t, because when I go to work in Meise, I always look down at my eyes. As long as the guests don''t go too far, I''m basically responsive. Now, even if I want to pretend to be cold, it''s not convincing.


    Chen Huaqing was a little unhappy when I said this, and a slight irony appeared in the corner of his lips, "Huanhuan, you are going to open a distance from brother, aren''t you? You are not like this before. At least you can cuddle and cuddle


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?" I asked in spite of my anger.


    "In the final analysis, whether this decoration plan is OK or not is just a matter of my words. You''ve been in Huanchang for so long, but don''t you know what brother means?" He said and reached out to take my hand, but also by the way touched two times, "Huanhuan, you open a price, with brother play, do not treat you badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Drive your sister I was so angry that I got up and threw lemonade on Ya''s face and poured it directly into a drowned rat.


    He was stunned, and then slapped on the table, "little whore, son, how dare you give me your face? How dare you be


    He stood up and slapped me in the face. I could feel a strong wind rushing towards me. But the slap fell on my face and was caught by a hand.


    I looked back and saw that it was Shang Yan. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    His eyes were cold, and he pulled Chen Huaqing''s hand directly to him and fell on the ground. He bared his teeth and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    There was a scream in the cafe, and it was boiling. Many good people stood up to watch the fun. Those who were afraid of it all checked out.


    Seeing something wrong, the manager of the coffee shop hurriedly invited their boss out. As soon as the boss saw Shang Yan, he piled up a smiling face and walked over.


    "Mr. Shang, it''s really brilliant to come to the coffee shop. What''s the matter with you?" The flattery on his face.


    Shang Yan looked around him coldly and said, "clear the market, I''ll pay for the money!"


    "Yes, yes, I will. Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. Something happened in the store that needs to be solved in private. Please don''t watch... "


    The boss may have dealt with this kind of thing. It''s easy to clean up the crowd, so there are only waiters and us left in the coffee shop. It''s like wind and rain


    "What are you paralyzing? Where did it come from? You think I''m so easy to be bullied Chen Huaqing was hurt when he fell down. He got up and swore.


    "Smile, step back."


    Shang Yan told me to step back, and then he grabbed Chen Huaqing and hit him with a hard elbow, which made the guy''s nose bleed. However, he didn''t get rid of his anger, and his fist rained down.


    Chen Huaqing is a showy figure, and has been beaten to no avail. I was so scared that I went over and hugged Shang Yan''s hand to keep him from fighting.


    "Shangyan, Shangyan, don''t do this. He''s my client!"


    "What are you doing in his business with such scum? Is Qin Mofei unable to find a good project for you to do? " Shang Yan roared at me angrily, which made me blush.


    I feel a little regret at this time. I should not have a conflict with Chen Huaqing. Now this project may be in vain. At that time, I will face other people in the company. It is not enough to achieve success, but more than to fail.


    I found out that I was a goddamn disaster!


    Chen Huaqing may have been afraid of Shang Yan. He was aggressive just now. Now he is honest. But his face is very haze, I want to apologize to him, but I can''t say, so it''s so stalemate.


    Shang Yan looked down at him and spit out a word, "get out of here!"


    After hearing this, the guy got up and ran away. He scolded me at the door and said, "cheap, you can wait for me.".


    After he left, the owner of the coffee shop came over again, gave Shang Yan a top-notch cigar, and asked him if he was happy.


    Shang Yan didn''t pick up his cigar and asked, "how much is it altogether?"


    "Well It''s just what Mr. Shang means. It hurts our feelings to raise money based on our friendship. "Shang Yan glanced at him coldly, took out the checkbook from his pocket, wrote a piece on the table, and pulled me out of the coffee shop.


    I thought it was settled like this, but when I got to the door, I saw a murderous figure standing under the night like the God of death from hell.

 Chapter 89

    "Murphy, why are you here?"


    I exclaimed, instinctively, to take back the hand that was held by Shang Yan, but he held it tightly and could not let me break free. I looked up and saw his face, which had turned into ice. Suddenly, I was afraid. I thought of the picture of Qin Mofei who nearly killed me because of him.


    "Do you deserve to be with her? People in your company humiliate her in every way. Your clients satirize her and want to buy her for the night. But everyone around you is crowding her out. Why are you with her? "


    Shang Yan pulled me to stand in front of Qin Mofei, telling me my misfortune and tragedy like a family, accusing him of not being with me.


    In fact, I think it''s me who doesn''t deserve it? After all, I am so humble. I don''t dare to see Qin Mofei''s eyes like a sharp sword. It seems to pierce me.


    It is true that all my efforts in these days are just a joke. I can''t escape the shadow of the dust belt, and I always carry a mark everywhere.


    And these marks always remind me that I am different from others, I am not clean. In their eyes, I am a welcome woman, so how can I get their respect and preferential treatment?


    I was caught in the middle of Shang Yan and Qin Mofei, like the fuse of their struggle.


    However, I know that the reason why Shang Yan dislikes Qin Mofei so much is not only because of me, but also because of his sister Shang Ying, who has no blood relationship.


    So what do I do?


    I saw that Qin Mofei''s anger was almost unsteadiness. I was really afraid of him, because I almost died in his hands.


    "If you can''t protect her, let go. You''ve killed an innocent woman. Do you want to kill another one?"


    Shang Yan''s words are as sharp as knives. I can''t stop them. Qin Mofei did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and it is because of this that he is most terrible, which proves that he is extremely angry. He was filled with a beast like smell, very strong, very frightening.


    Neither of them is weak, so either of them may become cannon fodder. But instinctively, I hope Shang Yan won''t say it, because Qin Mofei is more dangerous than him. I don''t want him to have an accident because of me.


    "Shang Yan, would you go back first?" I broke free of his hand and pleaded to him.


    "Shen Huanyan, wake up, Qin Mofei is not the only one in the world!"


    He misunderstood my original intention and thought that I was going to follow Qin Mofei. He immediately turned pale with anger. I think if I am stubborn today, then he will never talk to me again, because I am such an ungrateful woman.


    But what can I do? I''m already his man. I gave birth to a child for him. What can I do?


    "Murphy, let''s go!"


    I know Qin Mofei won''t listen to me, but I still said, I want to pull his hand, but I dare not. He gently pushed me away and stepped into Shang Yan''s face, which made me shiver. I was afraid that they would fight.


    "I beg you two not to do this, will you? I beg you. "


    "Huanyan, you can either go with me today, or we''ll be old and dead and do not contact each other from now on." Shangyan gnashing teeth tunnel, no longer allow me to choose.


    Is he going out of his way? Is he really determined to break with me? I see the determination in his eyes, the heart is sinking a little bit.


    Can I go with him? I''m sure something will happen if I don''t walk a few steps. But how can I put down so many years of affection, with his old death do not contact, I do not want to.


    I cried under his burning eyes. I couldn''t control it. I saw his heartache in my eyes, and Qin Mofei''s anger was also in my eyes. I ran away in their confrontation, and then I heard a roar behind me.


    I turned my head and saw Qin Mofei kick Shang Yan directly to the ground. He looked like he couldn''t be killed. I was so scared that I was about to run back when I saw four bodyguards who were hiding in the dark rushed towards me. They were Shang Yan''s bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are all outstanding, but only in a flash of time, I saw them all knocked down by Qin Mofei. I can''t see his moves at all. They are quick and sharp.


    So I was forced to run back and stood between Qin Mofei and them, because I was sure that he would die in his rage, even if they were not dead.


    I looked at Qin Mofei''s iron green face and couldn''t help but cry like rain, "desert fly, how can you be so excessive? I am not the woman you love, nor the woman you want to marry. Why do you want to be like this


    "Even if I don''t want you, you have no right to love others. Shen Huanyan, you''d better remember this sentence!"


    He finally spoke, but said to me, how disdainful, he clearly told me that he is the king, and I am a mole ant. Then he turned and left, as if a beast had let out his anger and left contentedly.


    I helped Shang Yan up from the ground, but he pushed me away. "After that, I will treat you as dead. Shen Huanyan will never appear in my life again. Go away."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, and squeezed out a crowd of people surrounded by him. I found out that I was a real fuckin ''joke, it was all about it.


    The crowd was very crowded, and I heard a lot of comments about me, saying that two men fight for a woman of the dust, which is too bloody. It must be that I have a good way to live, so that both of them can''t live without me. I didn''t argue because I thought it was bloody.


    I went to the parking lot to find the car. I was crying all the time after driving on the road. I didn''t know what to cry about. In short, I was very sad. I didn''t go home. I came downstairs to rich bar.


    I suddenly think of Qin Chi En, want him to invite me to eat kebab, I want to eat roast lamb kidney heartless, regardless of anything.


    I called him and he came downstairs without saying a word. He was smiling. I stood by the car and looked at him with tears in my eyes.


    In a daze, he reached out and rubbed my hair. "What''s the matter? You''re still alive and kicking at noon. How can this look like you''re all disillusioned? Don''t be afraid. There''s still a third brother to block you when the sky falls."


    "Well, I''d like to have a roast lamb loin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? " He was incredulous.


    I nodded, "sure and sure!"


    So half an hour later, we went to a barbecue club near the moat, and we sat on the balcony of the open air to eat barbecue. The environment here is very good, because Qin Chien chartered the barbecue club.


    The barbecue chef gave us a large plate of roast lamb loin. This one is better than the two fat ones. It doesn''t have too much mutton flavor. I even ate two. Qin Chi''en also asked for a bunch of beer. He drank and ate with me. I found that he liked to eat mutton kidney very much.


    He has something that Qin mufei and Shang Yan don''t have, that is, he can be noble and common people, so people can''t feel any distance. Especially when he smiles, he is very gentle, like an elder.


    After we had a bottle of beer, I couldn''t shut my mouth. I stared at him and said, "third brother, have you ever been to a nightclub?"


    "Go ahead. I still have a nightclub myself." He is quite reasonable.


    I laughed and asked, "have you ever met a woman you like in a nightclub? Do you look down on them? "


    "Haha, I''m not a saint. I must be playing games, but why should I look down on them? I''m not a good bird myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was so straightforward that I was ashamed. I thought of many men I met in the nightclub. When they came, they were all respectable, but when they were drunk, they were all gentlemanly scum.


    In fact, the so-called scene is just an excuse. Every man goes to the nightclub with a purpose. It''s really a place full of money. It''s too much money to tell the good from the bad. I''m also confused. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have worked there for so many years.


    I took another sip of wine and said with tearful eyes, "I used to work in a nightclub for four years, and I met a lot of guys like you who like to play games."


    "Oh, then why not go on with it?"


    "Because it''s dirty, I want to change my job and make a difference. I don''t want my mother to mention that I can''t look up."


    "Why is it dirty? The world has never laughed at the poor but not the prostitutes. It''s all about work. The key is that you can look up to yourself. "


    "Ha ha, how can it be..."


    When I was drunk, I accidentally said all the things that SUA and my clients had made me difficult. At the beginning, Qin Chi''en would express his opinion that he might have different insight, but he was silent when he heard that the client wanted me to sleep with him before he agreed to decorate.


    "What''s the name of that guy?" He asked me.


    "It seems that his name is Chen Huaqing, but he was beaten badly by Shang Yan. I think this list must be ruined. Third brother, I went to the company to do nothing. Do you think I''m really useless? "


    I cried. I pulled Qin Chien in a daze and cried, "Su Ya said that I would do nothing if I tried hard, because the bidding of the world trade city could not fall on my head. She looked down on me at all."


    "Do you really want that project?"


    "I think, why don''t I? I don''t want them to look down on me."


    "Happy face, didn''t I tell you? People should first look up to themselves, so that others can see your light, understand


    I know, I understand, but it can''t be done, OK?


    I cried in front of Qin Chien very embarrassed, snot and tears all came together, he picked up my face and wiped my nose with a tissue. This action reminds me of when I was a child, when I had a cold, my father pinched my nose and let me blow it hard.


    He didn''t even dislike me for being dirty. Unlike Qin Mofei, who took me to his house for the first time, his first sentence was to let me clean myself up. He might think I was dirty.


    "Huanyan, your mobile phone rings many times. Do you want to answer it?"


    I was crying when Qin Chien pointed to the mobile phone on my desk. I picked up a look is Qin Mofei call, quickly press off.I don''t want to answer, and I don''t want to hear his voice. He always warned me with the most vicious words when I was most vulnerable. He was like a king above the throne, and I was his servant.


    "Your boyfriend?" He asked me again.


    I shake my head. Can this be a boyfriend? Our relationship should be called a lover, or gun. Friend, even love. People are not counted. Because he always looked at me with an absolute look down, I was humble in front of him.

 Chapter 90

    I am also angry, angry Qin Mofei warned me in public, treat me as a mole ant. So I don''t want to go back. I''d rather listen to Qin Chi En talking about his life in his own dark way. He is a very humorous person.


    "At that time, I invited those people to eat and drink with their living expenses, so I basically had a very moist life for the first half of the month, and then I ate pickled vegetables in the second half, just the Fuling mustard in Chongqing."


    When he talked about his mistake of making bad friends in junior high school, I couldn''t help laughing because Ruan Feng was once a big eater like Shang Yan. In the end, he got angry and had a fight with him. But later, the four of us actually became the best friends. Life is so incredible.


    Qin Chi En said that he fell in love with a girl in his class, but he was embarrassed to express his love for a girl in his class, so he deliberately played around with other boys in front of the girl, and was eventually reported and criticized by the girl.


    I couldn''t help laughing and asked, "who is your true love? Third brother, are you married


    He was stunned and his smile froze in his face. Then he took the beer and took a sip, but he choked and coughed for a long time. I don''t know if he looks a little strange. It''s privacy.


    After a long silence, he said to me, "I once loved a woman, but I missed it."


    "If you miss it, you won''t look for it? You''re crazy, too. By the way, how old are you this year? Shall I introduce one to you? "


    "Fuck you. I''m 37 years old this year, and I don''t have the impulse to get married." He pretended that he didn''t like it, but I saw that his eyes were a little dim. Maybe there was an unknown secret.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, you want to get married. Tell me, I have a lot of resources, all of them are charming."


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Look, your boyfriend called again? Shall I take you back? " He pointed to my mobile phone and Qin Mofei called again.


    I still didn''t pick it up. At first, I didn''t want to answer it because I was angry, but now I dare not. I''m like a child who has done something wrong. I hide where I am safe.


    "I don''t want to go home." I glanced at Qin Chi En and said, "third brother, otherwise you go back first. I''m sitting here. I''m not drunk. I''m just in a bad mood."


    "Fool, how can I leave you here alone so late? Since you''re going to be a child who doesn''t go home, I''ll take you somewhere and make sure you like it. "


    "This All right


    And Qin Chi En together will have a very relaxed feeling, no matter he is pretending to be or he is really so easy-going, in short, very close.


    He took me to the Bund in the south of the moat. The place is full of bright neon. It''s hot summer now. Many seasonal flowers are blooming on the riverbank. They are really beautiful.


    It would be a very romantic thing to come and see the scenery with the people I love. Unfortunately, I didn''t because Qin Mofei would not allow me to find a lover.


    "Beautiful, happy face? It''s the last place for the beholder to see. There is a stool over there. Let''s go and sit down. Don''t walk so many roads as soon as your leg injury is healed


    "Well!"


    Qin Chien''s thoughtfulness moved me. After so long, he still remembered that I had leg injury. As we sat under the flashing neon lights, we had the illusion of swimming among the flowers.


    But I am very unhappy in my heart, maybe wait for a while, maybe tomorrow, meet me may be stormy, I know Qin Mofei will not let me go.


    Qin Chien''s look at this time is just like me. His eyes are full of sadness under the flat light mirror. He seems to think of someone when he sees the scenery.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. I suddenly think of an old friend who once accompanied her to see the neon lights."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you love that old friend very much


    "Yes, but it''s too late. She''s been gone for many years."


    "Don''t think so much about it. There''s a long way to go."


    I am also very depressed now, can''t find a better words to comfort him, he listened to it and rubbed my hair at will, and then turned his head to look at the sparkling river, his free eyes seemed to be in memory of his old friend.


    We sat here for more than two o''clock before returning. He drove me out of the villa area and went back. When I got back to the villa, Wang Ma was still watching TV in the living room. When she saw me back, she rushed to meet me.


    "Miss, you''re back at last."


    "Wang Ma, my mother, are they all asleep?"


    "Well, she''s been waiting for you for a long time and she hasn''t come back. Did you drink, miss? The young master is still upstairs. Be careful when you go up later. He may be a little unhappy


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why did he come? " I was scared. Didn''t my mother drive him out?


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t look very good. He''s a loner, but he''s really nice. You can just follow him."Follow him? If you follow him and you can be safe, why do I hide from him? I think it would be nice if he didn''t tear me apart.


    I know that Qin Mofei is very difficult to control his emotions when he is angry, so he doesn''t have to bump into the muzzle of a gun. If he accidentally kills me, what about my mother and Xiao Fan? I remember the last time he pinched me to vomit blood.


    I came to the garden, curled up on the bench, remembering the series of events that happened last night, and sighed. I don''t know how to go to work tomorrow. I''m so ridiculous and pathetic.


    I don''t know if Qin Mofei is sleeping or awake, or secretly watching me. I''m afraid to go back to my bedroom. I''m afraid of him.


    There are a lot of mosquitoes in the garden, buzzing around me. For the first time, I feel that this kind of sound is not so disgusting. At least there are so many mosquitoes with me, which is much better than the terrible Qin Mofei.


    Wang Ma brought me a coat and advised me to go back to the house. I didn''t go back.


    In fact, this is not my real home, so I can''t just drive Qin Mofei away. Even if he has given me the house, I still feel like I''m under the fence. Because of this, I am like a stray dog and I dare not go in here.


    For the first time, I had a kind of desolation, the endless indifference of the people around me, the covetous Qin family and my more and more confused mother, these are the things I am very afraid of.


    What should I do?


    Am I going to pray for Qin Mofei to let me go or just hide from him? I can''t tell what I am. When I am in love, he wants to knead me into his body, but when he is angry, he hates not to strangle me.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, a baby cry pulled all my free thoughts back. It was Xiao Fan who cried. I got up suddenly, but I saw a dark figure standing behind me. I didn''t know how long I had stood.


    Under the night, his eyes are as sharp as a cold sword.


    I was so scared that I stepped back a few steps. My legs were so soft that I couldn''t stand still. "Murphy, don''t kill me. We have something to say..."


    Greedy life is my instinct, so I did not wait for him to speak. I feel that at this time I am the most cowardly and humble servant in the eyes of the king, and he can make me disappear in smoke and ashes.


    He took a step towards me, and I stepped back in horror, and if it hadn''t been for the chair, I would have fallen on my knees. His face appeared in the dim light. It was not the anger I thought it was, but the astonishment and sadness.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    I''m afraid. How can I? I almost died in your hands last time, don''t you know?


    I looked at him with tearful eyes, full of resentment, but could not say a word. He came up to me, looked down at me, stretched out his hand slowly through my hair, and I shivered uncontrollably, for fear that his hand would slip and pinch my neck.


    "Afraid I''ll kill you? So avoid me? "


    I nodded in silence and stepped back warily. If he didn''t want to kill me, why did he nearly crush me last time? Did he know that I vomited blood? The bruise on the throat how many days to disperse?


    "Huanyan, what have I done to make you have this illusion? I never wanted to kill a woman, especially a woman who gave birth to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, aren''t you angry? "


    I burst into tears in an instant, full of grievances like the tide. Did he forget how he threatened me? Forget that he almost strangled me? He told me all the time that he could easily kill me?


    And I can''t say a word of these words. He is still a beast in my eyes. I can''t resist when he wants to eat people.


    "I''m sorry, my attitude is too bad."


    For a long time, he hugged me with a long sigh, and I suddenly cried more sad, and could not stop. He actually apologized to me. Didn''t he always feel that he was right? He couldn''t be wrong. Even if he was wrong, it was the fault of others.


    What do you think of people when they yell and apologize? Think of these, I am more and more aggrieved, buried in his arms cry can not help themselves. If he is a little gentle, I will not feed mosquitoes here in the middle of the night. I have been bitten a lot.


    "All right, stop crying and go inside."


    He brushed away the tears on my face and led me to the villa. Naturally, I am not hypocritical, because this place is not a good place to hide. There are many mosquitoes.


    Wang Ma has been standing at the gate and watching. She is also a little relieved to see this scene. She tells me with a smile that she is going to cook preserved eggs and lean meat porridge in the morning, make some steamed stuffed buns, and ask me what kind of side dishes I want to eat.


    "Wang Ma, don''t call her tomorrow, let her sleep more." Qin Mofei said softly.


    I looked back at the bright sky. Maybe I can''t sleep for a while. Do I have to go to work at dawn?


    I thought Qin Mofei would not be angry with me because of sex, but it is not. He didn''t move me all the time, just put his arms around me to sleep, but I knew he wasn''t asleep, and I heard him moaning all the time.


    I was relieved, so I fell into a sleepless sleep. At noon, I was awakened by a rush of phone calls.I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Chen Huaqing who had been beaten by Shang Yan. I was suddenly shocked and had no sleep.

 Chapter 91

    After I got through, I said, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" I thought he was going to terminate the contract with our company. He was ready to say goodbye.


    But He was silent for a moment and said, "director Shen, I think your plan is very good. Just follow that plan and carry out construction as soon as possible."


    I was stunned, "Mr. Chen, do you mean to construct as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, as soon as possible!"


    "OK, can I ask you to come to the company to sign an agreement now?"


    "No problem!"


    I almost arrived at the company with lightning speed, because it was too shocked. Chen Huaqing actually agreed to the design plan. Originally, I thought this project was in vain.


    It''s such a turn of the gods that I can''t imagine.


    I made an appointment with Chen Huaqing to come to the company at two o''clock because his signature was required after the plan was passed. Lin Xue and I met him in the coffee shop downstairs. He looked very happy. The bruises on his cheek were not scattered and his left cheek was still swollen.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, this is Lin Xue, the designer of your project. After the construction of the project starts, she will be responsible for the follow-up of the project." I shook hands with Chen Huaqing as if nothing had happened.


    He glanced at Lin Xue and said, "that''s a lot of trouble for Miss Lin. I''m usually busy with business and seldom go there. Please help me to keep an eye on it and let me know when the project is finished."


    So refreshing? He yelled at me yesterday!


    I''m a little confused. I''m not sure what this guy''s 180 degree turn means? I didn''t even mention what happened last night.


    I was afraid that he would cheat, and said, "Mr. Chen, according to the contract, you have to pay at least 30% of the project payment in advance for the early stage construction. You see..."


    "Here are five million checks. If anything happens during construction, you can call me and I''ll be there."


    Without saying a word, Chen Huaqing took out a check that had been prepared for me, which shocked me. He quickly signed the agreement and left before he could drink coffee. He was totally different from him yesterday.


    Lin Xue thought it was my credit, but she said to me happily, "director Shen, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that as soon as you came out, the project passed immediately."


    I said with a smile, "well, you do well. I''ll send the plan to the project team and let them start construction as soon as possible."


    "Ah


    Chen Huaqing''s affair was too unexpected to my expectation. I was so excited in my heart that I felt as excited as pie in the sky.


    When I sent the plan to the project team, director Li Huan saw that I was still a little embarrassed, because he was scolded by Qin Mofei about Meise.


    He poured me a cup of coffee enthusiastically and opened the door of the office. I felt a little uncomfortable, so I put my plan on his desk and wanted to leave.


    "Director Li, the project of Chen Huaqing has been decided. Please arrange a time for the construction team to enter and start construction."


    "No problem. I''ll contact the construction team right away."


    He took over the plan and nodded without looking at it. I was flattered. I thought he would be as critical of me as SUA did before.


    "I''ll trouble you, director Li. I won''t disturb you." I said to get up and go, he suddenly stopped me, a little embarrassed. I was stunned, and then said, "what''s the matter, director Li?"


    "Happy face, that I''ve been hesitating for a long time, and I don''t know if you want to He had a shy face.


    Will I?


    What is he doing? Is he chasing me? So bold? The whole company knows that I have an affair with Qin Mofei.


    I looked at him suspiciously, picked up the coffee and drank it carefully. I was a little nervous. I was so big that I had not been pursued positively.


    "Well, I want to know the girl Lianfeng last time. I wonder if you would like to introduce me..."


    "Poof!"


    I couldn''t help it. The coffee just came out from my throat, making the scheme full of coffee. I was so embarrassed that I quickly picked up a tissue to wipe the table, but I still couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy must have taken a fancy to Lianfeng''s appearance. He was really a hero. He was sad about meimeimeiguan. After a while, he thought about it.


    However, he is not that kind of playboy. If Lianfeng is willing, I can still help introduce him. Even if his appearance is too ordinary, I don''t know if people want to.


    "Don''t you think I''m a bit out of my power, so ugly..." Li Huan thought I was laughing at him.


    I quickly waved my hand, "no, director Li, that''s not what I mean. But you also know where Meise is. If you find Lianfeng, aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossip? And can you accept the nature of her work? "


    "I can, I''m sure I can, or I won''t hesitate for so long. Huanyan, although you haven''t been in the company for a long time, I think you are a good person at first sight. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Although Lianfeng works in Meise, I don''t think her character is bad. "I was stunned. I didn''t expect Li Huan''s evaluation of me was so high. Seeing his sincere eyes, I feel sorry for him if I don''t introduce him.


    So I nodded excitedly and said, "well, I''ll ask you later to see if Lianfeng has that meaning."


    "Well, please, you tell her that I can give her the house and the deposit as long as she is willing to accept me, and turn over all the money I earn."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Director Li, don''t be so blind. I just want to help you ask. "


    With his mentality, he may become the second Wang Baobao. It is not like this to love a person. Even if you really want to send all the family, it depends on who it is. Of course, Lianfeng is OK. She earns much more money than Li Huan. If she really accepts her, she will never take a fancy to his little fortune.


    He was embarrassed to scratch his head. "OK, I''m excited."


    When I came out of Li Huan''s office, I was filled with emotion. He was not an ordinary person to sit in the position of project director. However, he is willing to accept a girl who has been a night club for many years. What does he love about her? Do you really like that face? If one day Lianfeng is old and old, will he like her?


    But with Lianfeng''s personality, if they really see eye to eye together, she should not be bullied. I just think it''s a bit strange. These two people seem to be a little out of touch.


    When I went back to the office, Xiao Ke from the personnel department came to see me. She said that a girl came to apply for an assistant, which met my requirements very well. She asked me if I would like to have an interview. An assistant for the director is the standard configuration of the company. Su Ya''s former assistant has been promoted with her, but I''m short of one.


    I''m free right now, so I''ll ask Xiao Ke to call someone over. This is a small girl named Pei Wenjuan. She is 21 years old. She is very quiet. I don''t like it very much. I don''t like it very much.


    I thought that there were not many things in my hands now, so I didn''t intend to ask for them. When I was about to say sorry, she suddenly turned red and looked at me pitifully.


    "Director Shen, can you keep me? If I can''t find a job again, I''ll run out of money. I don''t want to ask my parents again


    My heart suddenly softened and said, "how long have you been looking for a job?"


    "For more than three months, they all said I didn''t have the qualifications, so they didn''t want me."


    She said and began to cry, pear flowers with rain look a little sad, I quickly pulled a paper towel to her, slightly struggling in the heart. To be honest, eye rims are very important, but I didn''t feel at all when I saw her at first sight. I didn''t want to keep her.


    It''s just


    She reminded me of the desperate situation and promised her to stay. It was only years later that I realized how far wrong this decision was.


    I asked Pei Wenjuan to come to work tomorrow, and she went out happily. I saw that the time was almost off work, so I sent a message to Qin Mofei saying that I was going to leave work, and he told me to wait for him.


    After a while, people from the company left one after another. I still stayed in the office to wait for Qin Mofei. By the way, I took a look at the work contents of these two days and made notes on the rush period.


    Just watching, Su Ya came, dressed in a noble and generous professional dress, looking at the special spirit. She sat directly on my desk and put a bag of foreign made chocolate in front of me.


    "From my friend. Give it to you."


    Thank you. Can I help you


    Su Ya and I belong to the relationship between face and heart. She basically goes to the Sanbao hall and has nothing to do with me. But I don''t reject snacks. I put them in the drawer neatly.


    "I heard that Mofei and Shangyan fought at the door of the coffee shop for you yesterday? You are very good. " She laughed, but I clearly felt that she was sarcastic.


    I also smile, "general manager Su''s news is quite clever, so you have objection to this matter?"


    "No, it''s a great honor to let the two princes of the Golden Gate family compete with each other. As your colleague and supervisor, I am very proud. "


    "You are welcome!" I stare at her half smiling face and say coldly.


    I know she will come to ridicule me, because yesterday I was the most embarrassed one. I was yelled by Qin Mofei and despised by Shangyan. All these were seen in the eyes of the good people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Now I don''t know what kind of transmission it is.


    Seeing that the goal of attacking me has been achieved, SUA said, "by the way, there is a big project to talk about tomorrow. You can go with me. The other party is a big boss. He has certain cooperation with the official, so he can take you to have a long insight. "


    "Thank you for your cultivation. I will fulfill my mission."


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, she got up and walked away. She went to the door and added, "by the way, Shen Huanyan, did I say that your taste in clothes is very low? It''s not suitable for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I gritted my teeth and looked down at my regular professional suit, and my anger came out of my chest. I''m in a fuckin ''class to get her to piss her off. What''s up? She can pick a bunch of thorns in a dress.I stare at her extremely arrogant back, there is a kind of impulse to crush her. I''d better not catch up with her in this life, or I will let her lose miserably, damn it!


    I waited in the office for a long time. Qin Mofei didn''t come, so he packed up his things and came to his office. There was no one in the company. I was bold.


    I knocked on the door and he didn''t answer. He opened the door and went in. There was no one in it. His office is very grand, absolutely kingly. This is my first visit to his office because I want to avoid suspicion.


    I heard a faint phone call coming out of the suite, so I didn''t go to knock on the door. I looked at his desk at random and found that there was a picture frame on the desk. The person in the picture was the dead pregnant woman.


    I just picked up to have a look, Qin Mofei came out.

 Chapter 92

    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mofei came over with a lunge. I thought he was going to get angry. He shook his hand and the photo frame fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    The picture in the frame fell out, and on the back was written a vigorous and powerful character: my hair first covered her forehead, she folded flowers in front of the opera, Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plums around the bed, and they lived together in Changgan Li. They could not help guessing.


    This is Li Bai''s poem about the marriage of men and women from childhood to adulthood.


    There is no doubt that this is the handwriting of Qin Mofei, which is full of love. I think he must love Shang Ying very much, otherwise there would be no picture of her on his desk, let alone write poems behind the photos.


    My heart was suddenly blocked up. I thought he liked me a little, but now it seems that my existence is just like what Sue said. It''s a comfort for him when he is lonely. It has no other value.


    His face turned cold in an instant, very unhappy. I was so scared that I went to pick up the photo, but I was probably too anxious. My hand was accidentally scratched by the broken glass, and blood suddenly came out and dyed the photo.


    "Sorry, Murphy. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to have a look."


    In a panic, I picked up the photo and wiped the blood on it. But the photo may have been too long. It will take me a long time to wipe it. The whole picture will be miserable.


    Looking at the photo that was destroyed by me, I feel guilty, because this is the treasure of Qin Mofei. He grabbed the picture and looked at it for a long time, and his teeth were clenched tightly. I swallowed nervously, wondering if the next second would be a storm.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." I''m going to cry.


    He looked up at me with a complicated look in his eyes. My heart was in my throat, and my eyes were red. I admit that I was particularly counselled in front of him.


    With a sigh, he suddenly tore the photo to pieces.


    I was so shocked that I thought he was going to lose his temper again, because Qin Yu told me that Shang Ying was a pain that he could not touch, but I destroyed the photo.


    But he didn''t. he breathed a sigh of relief and found a cotton wool and Bundy from the drawer to treat my wound.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    I looked up at him in amazement. He didn''t get angry with me. I was ready to be scolded by him. "You, don''t you scold me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you expect me to scold you He raised his eyebrows.


    "People don''t think so. I just, just I''m sorry


    "Let''s go."


    That''s it? No anger, no attack on me?


    I think Qin Mofei has become more and more strange these two days. He seems to have a higher tolerance. He doesn''t care about me so much. I once felt that he was holding his breath and waiting for a big move to deal with me.


    When he went downstairs, he pressed the 35th floor directly. Did he want to go back to the suite? Will he I think of us as if we haven''t had that for many days. One is busy with work. The other is that it is not convenient for me to live in a villa.


    Just when I thought we were going to have a rough and tumble next time, he brought me a new skirt from the closet, and asked me to dress up to the most beautiful. When I attended an important dinner party, I suddenly felt the urge to sew through the floor.


    According to his request, I dressed myself in a long black silk dress, elegant and elegant. Low heeled black sandals, very simple and generous, with the skirt very match.


    He also took out a bright platinum diamond necklace for me to wear, but also let me wear the diamond ring called love of light, the whole person was Jeweled.


    I put my hair down, looked at the mirror, less childish, more mature and cool. Still very beautiful, I have absolute self-confidence in my own appearance, compared with less than enough, more than enough.


    Qin Mofei looked at me for a long time. He helped me pull my hair to the back of my ear and took out a pair of earrings for me to wear. I wonder where his jewelry came from, because it doesn''t look like it''s new, but it''s not worn by anyone else.


    "Murphy, why do you dress me up like this?" I don''t understand what he means.


    "You''ll find out later."


    He light way, also found a suit to change, is a set of dark gray slim suit, with a white shirt inside. He''s a clothes rack in himself, which makes him look tight with a little dressing.


    I peeked at the two of us in my glasses. It was quite right. I''m thinking that if I don''t have a bad history, if I meet him, I may take the initiative to pursue him, but it''s a pity


    He took me directly to the rich area in the Western District, which existed as early as the 1930s and has not been demolished, because the houses here have historical significance.


    It is said that this is the most expensive place in Mordor, and no one can afford to develop it, so that it has become the most talked about rich area.


    The legendary Golden Gate families are all here, each guarding a manor.


    Qin Mofei drove the car to the south of the street outside the house, the door of the house was written with four vigorous cursive "Qin family mansion". I don''t know how wide the house is, but judging from the large vestibule outside, it''s not small.The gate of the house is guarded by security guards. Maybe an electronic door has been designed for convenience. After the electronic door is the gate of the mansion. In front of the huge gate post, there are two powerful lions, which are very magnificent.


    The security guard should be Bugatti Weilong, who knows Qin Mofei''s Sao Bao, so as soon as he sees it, he bows down 90 degrees and opens the electronic door.


    When the heavy and solemn door slowly opened, a breath of ancient simplicity came to me, and I had the illusion that it was an antique courtyard.


    "Murphy, is this where you lived as a child?" I''m a little excited. What does he mean by taking me back to my old house?


    "Well!"


    He nodded and drove the car in slowly. I secretly looked at the courtyard pattern. This is a courtyard with seven entrances. In ancient times, at least the royal family members could live in this kind of house.


    It''s no wonder that there is a sense of superiority in the heart of Mr. Qin, who lives in such a rich and majestic place. Especially in the 21st century, owning such a house is equivalent to sitting on the golden mountain and silver mountain.


    Qin Mofei parked the car in the courtyard outside the main hall. I saw many people standing in the yard, all staring at our car curiously.


    I am very nervous, this may be all the people of the Qin family, and I just appear in front of them, do not know what it means.


    I saw Xue Peiyao and Xue Baoxin in the crowd. They were watching me come out of the car in amazement. Their mouths were open enough to swallow an egg.


    After Qin Mofei got off the car, he took out a gift box from the trunk and handed it to me. In a low voice, he said, "master, today''s 60th birthday, remember to think of a better blessing."


    "What, what? Birthday? "


    Actually, it was the birthday of Mr. Qin. He told me when he was about to arrive. Moreover, it was not the point. The point was that all the people in his family hated me. Why did they call me here? It has nothing to do with me.


    Seeing all kinds of staring eyes from all directions, I had a kind of fear, and felt that I was surrounded by people like a monkey.


    Maybe after a while, someone will begin to question my past, and then someone will expose me intentionally or unintentionally, making me feel ashamed.


    I really wanted to escape, but Qin Mofei didn''t allow me to shrink back. He took my hand and walked into the main hall. I saw Mr. Qin sitting on the imperial chair, chatting with a man younger than him and an old woman. As soon as we entered, his smile froze on his face.


    Qin Mofei pinched my palm, so I quickly handed the gift to the past, a large string of birthday matching words read out, "Mr. Qin, I wish you good luck and longevity, this is a little bit of care, please accept."


    Mr. Qin glanced at Qin Mofei beside his eyes, reached for the gift I sent out. He opened the box, looked at it and closed it. I saw clearly that it was a jade pipe, crystal clear.


    The old woman beside the old man looked at me and asked him with a smile, "big brother, is this the girlfriend of Murphy? It''s very sensible indeed. "


    As soon as the old man Qin''s face was dark, he would speak, but Qin Mofei opened his mouth before him. He went up to salute them and said, "second uncle, aunt, long time no see. This is my fiancee, her name is Shen Huanyan."


    Qin Mofei''s words made the whole audience silent. There was no one talking at the noisy door. I felt that all the people gathered around.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man of Qin hit the armrest of the chair angrily, and my heart trembled. Qin Mofei said such words at the blind date meeting before. He was not so angry. It shows that all the people who come today are heavyweights.


    I don''t know what medicine Qin Mofei sells in his gourd. I can''t even think of him. However, he has been holding my hand has not been released, as if to give me strength, as if to limit my escape.


    "Dad, I respected your decision, so I hope you can respect my choice, because I only want to choose this once in my life."


    His words made Mr. Qin speechless. He had a black face and bit his teeth, but he didn''t speak. I think Qin Mofei''s respect for his choice refers to Xue Baoxin''s entry into the Qin family? It''s hard for Mr. Qin.


    So, is he really going to choose me? Or is it just me as a shield?


    Qin Mofei turned his head and looked around for a while, and then chuckled, "it happens that all the people and relatives of the Qin family are here today, so I won''t inform you alone. In the future, please feel free to worry about my marriage. This is my fiancee. Her name is Shen Huanyan."


    "Murphy, are you crazy?" Xue Baoxin stood out from the crowd and pointed at me like an enemy, "what kind of thing can she enter the Qin family''s door? Are you going to make your father angry? "


    "I wish I knew what she was. Don''t worry. Especially you, Mrs. Xue, you are the last person who is not qualified to take charge of my affairs. Please pay attention to your propriety and try your best to do little in the future. "


    Qin Mofei''s words made Xue Baoxin blush for a while, but I was moved. No matter what he said, at least he affirmed my identity in front of all the people. I hope that there will not be so many people who satirize me in the future."Ha ha, a woman who has lost her feet should also be a treasure. Her brain is in the water."


    There was a cold murmur from the crowd, not loud, but in such a depressing and quiet atmosphere, her voice came clearly.


    It''s Xue Peiyao. Not long ago, she apologized to me in front of all the media. This will scold me again.


    I did not respond, Qin Mofei turned and directly pulled her out of the crowd and pushed her in front of Xue Baoxin, "this woman, from now on, will not appear anywhere in our Qin family."

 Chapter 93

    Xue Peiyao may have never thought that Qin Mofei would order her in public so embarrassed that the whole person was suddenly confused. As a result, the atmosphere at the scene became depressed and no one said a word more.


    Mr. Qin glanced at this side, frowned slightly, but did not speak, and several older elders centered on him did not speak.


    It''s no wonder that in the management system of Chengye group, there is no one else in the Qin family except for Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin Mofei. The rest of the people are taking certain shares to share dividends and enjoy their success. Naturally, they have no voice.


    At this time, a man about 50 years old came out of the crowd and stood in front of Qin Mofei in a gloomy way. He may be angry, and the blue veins in his eyebrows are stirring.


    "Murphy, what were you talking about? Pei is your cousin. " The man gritted his teeth, his voice trembling.


    "Mr. Xue, you may have made a mistake. I have only one cousin named Chu Xinyue, and I have no cousin. I just said that I hope your daughter will not appear within the scope of our Qin family. I do not welcome her. " He pauses and adds, "by the way, it includes you."


    It turns out to be Xue Peiyao''s father. No wonder there is some similarity between the eyebrows. Qin Mofei''s attitude towards him was extremely bad, even hostile, because he pulled my hand very hard, but he didn''t know it.


    At this time, Mr. Xue''s face has no longer known what to describe, distorted? Ferocious? It''s not very appropriate.


    The people around the entrance of the hall saw this scene and retreated slightly, as if feeling a storm was coming. I am also very nervous, because I know that Qin Mofei is angry. When facing Mr. Xue, his whole popularity field has changed, very sullen.


    Is the death of Mrs. Chu related to this man?


    Mr. Xue cold Yi voice, way, "don''t forget, Qin''s wife is my sister!"


    "You are also mistaken. Chu ningqiu is the only lady in charge of the Qin family, and the others are my father''s women, or Mistress


    "What do you say, son of a bitch?"


    The old man Qin was so angry that his face turned pale. He got up and rushed to fight Qin Mofei. However, he was stopped by the woman beside him, namely Qin Mofei''s aunt.


    "Brother, Murphy has been concerned about the death of his sister-in-law all these years. You can let him go."


    Aunt''s voice is not loud, but I think all the people present have heard it. Qin was speechless, his head drooped and he sat silent, his face frosty.


    Qin Mofei glanced at Mr. Qin and said, "Dad, you are the master of Qin family. There are several women who are very normal. Don''t be embarrassed."


    I think he''s determined to get along with the Xue family. His face is so gloomy that he can''t get along with them. None of the people present spoke. I don''t know whether they are watching or not.


    Xue''s father and daughter are extremely embarrassed in the public eye. Xue Baoxin is at a loss. She looks at Mr. Qin with a red face and thinks he will protect her. But no, after the aunt mentioned Mrs. Chu, his face was full of sorrow and guilt.


    "Baoxin, this is your status in the Qin family for so many years. Let me be the eldest brother to say what you are good about." Mr. Xue was silent for a long time and glared angrily at Xue Baoxin.


    Then he glanced at Qin Mofei grimly and took Xue Peiyao away. I heard him murmuring, "Damn it, I must make you regret what you have done today!"


    After Mr. Xue''s father and daughter left, Xue Baoxin''s strained face finally stepped down, pointing to Mr. Qin''s snot and crying. "Qin feiran, I have been in the Qin family for so many years. Is that how you treat me? The animals and the animals were ugly to me in public. You turned a blind eye to them. Who paid for the Qin family when they were in trouble


    "Baoxin, you are not quite right. Feiran is good for you. You know it in your heart. What''s more, do you need your Xue family to help Qin family''s family business? Don''t be bewitched. There''s no such thing. "


    The speech is aunt, she said so, Xue Baoxin suddenly stunned, but then suddenly burst out, pointing to her started scolding.


    "Qin lingsu, who are you in charge of our family? You don''t want to think about how many idle meals you''ve had in Qin''s family in your life, and you''re still talking about our Xue family here. Why don''t you look in the mirror and see what you''re like? "


    Her words caused an uproar at the scene, and even the second uncle of the Qin family looked at her in dismay. One side of Qin shaoou hurriedly came to her and pulled her clothes. However, she didn''t take it seriously and was still scolding.


    "What''s so great about you? The most shameless person in the Qin family is you. You are still under the banner of not marrying. In fact, no one wants you, right? I''ve been an old aunt all my life. When I get old, I still take care of our family''s affairs. You... "


    "Pa!"


    Xue Baoxin''s voice has not been dropped, and father Qin came forward and slapped her face, a red palm print. She was stunned and froze for a long time before she could react to it. Suddenly, she was crying and howling.


    "Qin feiran, you beat me, you dare to hit me!"


    She was very terrible when she stood up horizontally. She pulled the clothes of Mr. Qin and spilled them. Qin Shao Oula couldn''t hold on. No one else dares to pull forward, looking at this farce from afar, they are helpless."Somebody, get the lady down!" Master Qin couldn''t bear to roar. Two bodyguards came outside the door and dragged Xue Baoxin away.


    Qin shaoou looked at Qin Mofei with hatred in his eyes, and said, "you are really cruel, Qin Mofei, you are so cruel. You can remember it for me."


    Qin Mofei frowned and didn''t speak, but her eyes were colder. I can understand his state of mind very well. It is clear that Qin shaoou killed him, but he bit back. This kind of person is shameless.


    Qin shaoou turned his head and looked at him with hatred and anger. "What''s wrong with dad and mom? It''s your wife who has been with you for more than ten years. You beat her in front of so many people. Ha ha!"


    He also left, passing me a grim glance.


    The farce ended with Xue Baoxin''s departure, but everyone was depressed. I saw the aunt''s face was always very pale, as if someone had taken her spirit away. Qin Laozi more decadent, instant like frost hit eggplant, sitting on the chair, no one dare to go up to talk to him.


    I''m sorry, because if it wasn''t for me, his birthday would not have been like this. So when everyone was silent, I cautiously went forward and bowed deeply to him.


    "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t have come here today to disturb your birthday party. I''m sorry."


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Laozi Huoran up, raised his hand to wave to me, and at this time, there was a sound of milk and milk outside the door, "grandfather


    He was stunned, so was I.


    I looked back in a hurry and saw Qin Yu walk in from the door with Xiao Fan in his arms. The little guy was wearing a small dress and his hair had been combed into three or seven parts, which was very cute and cute. He had a balloon in his hand that said, "Happy Birthday to Grandpa.".


    When Qin Yu held him close, he called "grandfather" to him with a smile, and handed him the balloon in his hand. I saw that the anger on the face of Mr. Qin disappeared instantly. When I took the balloon, my eyes were slightly red.


    Xiao Fan''s appearance seems to have lost a high explosive grenade in the crowd, and the crowd who just stood far away gathered around again. But the little guy is not stage fright, smiling at me and Qin Mofei, constantly calling "Mom and dad.".


    All the people of the Qin family who were idle outside the courtyard came and surrounded the main hall. The depressing atmosphere on the scene becomes lively because of Xiao Fan''s appearance. Qin language is very observant and takes Xiao Fan to recognize the people of Qin family all over the place.


    In fact, where Xiaofan can remember these people, this is just Qin language in a way to tell those people in the Qin family that this is the son of Qin Mofei.


    I don''t know whether the people of the Qin family are like other powerful families. But judging from Xue Baoxin''s case just now, there are not a few people watching fire from the shore, especially the so-called second uncle. He never said a word, but his eyes kept rolling.


    Qin Yu finally held Xiaofan in front of him and handed him to him, "Dad, today is your birthday. My sister-in-law specially asked me to pick up Xiao Fan for your birthday. You should always remember this heart."


    Qin did not speak, but held Xiaofan tightly. I glanced at Qin Mofei, he gently pinched my hand, so I suddenly understand that he arranged all this.


    When the atmosphere is stalemate, Xiao Fan''s appearance is undoubtedly the best way to break the deadlock. No one will refuse a baby''s kindness.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you who you are."


    Qin Mofei whispered, pulling me to the elder sister Qin lingsu beside him. At this time, her face was still very pale. I think she was beaten hard by Xue Baoxin. She was one year younger than Mr. Qin. She was the second elder brother and sister of Qin family.


    I saluted her respectfully and called out "aunt".


    She farfetched a smile, took down a jade bracelet on her hand and gave it to me, "happy face, my aunt came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts for you. You take this bracelet, it''s a little bit of fun."


    I didn''t want it, but Qin Mofei motioned to me to accept it, so I accepted it with a smile. With her beginning, when I went to say hello to other elders, I also got a little gift.


    After the whole circle, I finally got to know the branch of Qin family.


    From his father''s generation, he gave birth to five children, three sons and two daughters. Father Qin is the eldest, Qin lingsu is the second. Then Qin Tianming is the third, the fourth daughter is Qin Lingzhen, and the fifth is a son. The fifth master didn''t recognize him and didn''t give him the surname Qin because he suspected that he was born with his wife.


    Among them, Qin Lingzhen, the fourth eldest, married to Hong Kong with hundreds of millions of family wealth. Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming each hold 10% of the Qin family''s shares and enjoy the success.


    As for Lao Wu, people outside call him the third young master, but because he is not recognized by the Qin family, he is not compatible with the Qin family. Although the old lord Qin recognized him before his death, this knot can not be solved.


    Today, in addition to the fifth, the four brothers and sisters of the Qin family have arrived, as well as their children and children''s children. There are dozens of them. I followed Qin Mofei to fight with them, but I can''t remember who is who.After a circle, I finally saw the indifference and hypocrisy of the elite. I can say for sure that only a few of these people really come to celebrate their birthday, and many of them have ulterior motives.

 Chapter 94

    Because of Xiao Fan''s appearance, Qin Laozi''s birthday finally has a little laughter. And my mother was acquiesced to sit on the throne to eat, with Auntie and their table, can be considered to give me a lot of face.


    From the beginning of the dinner, Mr. Qin held Xiaofan in his arms and asked the cook to steam egg soup for him, feeding him a little bit. He was very spoiled. He put his heart on his children and was indifferent to other people and things.


    I suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful. It was clear that so many people came to celebrate his birthday, but all of them were drunkards. He must know this, and he would be so lonely.


    And I also found a very funny thing, it is the birthday of master Qin, but those peers hold Qin Mofei''s thighs, which are very flattering to him. Qin Lingzhen, in particular, was indifferent to anyone who spoke to her, but flattered him very much.


    This is the rich, snobbish and selfish performance incisively and vividly, without cover up.


    I don''t like this kind of meal very much, so I look very restrained. But the aunt around me has been taking care of me, constantly give me some delicacies. These dishes are really rare. They can''t be seen in civilian restaurants.


    I''m not very sociable, so I''ve been concentrating on eating and occasionally glancing at Qin Mofei at another table. He''s surrounded by his cousins and cousins, and his face is impatient.


    I don''t think the party can be finished for a while, but I can''t hold on any longer. I''m very uncomfortable. I saw that Mr. Qin didn''t eat much, so he put forward the idea that I would bring Xiao Fan. He gave me a cold look in the eye and ignored me.


    But Xiao Fan heard me mention him, immediately turned his head and called me "Mom!" with a smile. He gave me a piece of cake in his mouth and asked me to smile.


    Second uncle Qin Tianming put down his chopsticks and gave me a meaningful look. "Miss Shen, this child will be the successor of our Qin family. You must cultivate him well, don''t you, elder brother?"


    Qin father twisted his eyebrows down, and said, "we Qin family''s family has always been able to live on, who inherits the ability to see the ability, has the final say."


    "Big brother, if you really want to do this, Weidong''s son is also smart, but it can be cultivated."


    "In the morning, training is not just a word, but an action. Anyway, our Qin family has a great cause, and what we lack is talents, ha ha. "


    I feel that there is something in Mr Qin''s words. It seems that there is not much harmony between him and Qin Tianming.


    Qin Yu told me privately that among the five brothers and sisters of the Qin family, Qin Tianming is the most likely to fight for the inheritance right with the master Qin. However, he was discovered by the Lord Qin at the beginning of his sword, so he didn''t get anything.


    He had two sons and a daughter. His eldest son had never done business since he graduated from university. His favorite is gambling house and carnival. But the second son''s natural talent is dull, muddle into high school did not read on, early married. As for his daughter, it is said that after graduation, she wandered in the entertainment industry, and is still unknown.


    Therefore, Qin Tianming''s family are living a very happy life now, relying on their 10% share dividend. After all, the 10% share dividend of Chengye group is by no means a star and a half.


    However, I always feel that Qin Tianming has a strange smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Therefore, at this time, after listening to him, I think he is very concerned about who is the successor.


    Qin Tianming was embarrassed by his words, so he didn''t speak after a ha ha. I think it''s late, so I told the old man that Xiao Fan may be going to bed. I''m going to take him to bed. After hearing this, my aunt volunteered to take me to the wing room, and the old man agreed.


    In fact, I didn''t want to stay in the house, but Qin Mofei was still entertaining, so I couldn''t say to leave, so I followed my aunt to the room that had been sorted out. The furnishings of this room are very modern and convenient. I think these furniture are mahogany, which is very precious.


    I gave Xiao Fan a bath, put him on the bed, let him from the activities, he sleep very punctually, or soon will be a big sleep.


    Auntie did not leave, and sat on the side to greet me, consciously or unconsciously asked about my background. I didn''t hide it. I said that I was born in an ordinary family, my parents were ordinary workers, and my father had died of illness.


    I saw her beating around the Bush and wanted to know more, so she said with a smile, "Auntie, what do you want to know? Just ask directly. It''s OK."


    She blushed and accosted, "I''m sorry, happy face. I didn''t mean to inquire about your privacy. I just feel very curious. With the character of Murphy, he should not easily meet a girl like you."


    "Eh?"


    She thought I had misunderstood something, and then explained, "I mean he''s a loner. He doesn''t like lively activities and doesn''t take the initiative to meet girls."


    "I know. I met him by accident."


    Of course, it''s not good for me to tell my aunt that I was in love with him for a time. No, it''s not called a love, it''s called Shoot / shoot.


    She did not ask, and then said, "I can see that Murphy should like you."


    "I think so."


    I follow her words, because I want to say that Qin Mofei doesn''t like me, so she must go further and ask me some questions that I can''t resist."It''s good. It''s nice to have someone you like."


    She sighed, a little insincere. I remember Xue Baoxin said that she was an old aunt. Was it strange that she had never married anyone in her life? However, I am a younger generation who is not easy to ask these questions, so I smile and don''t speak.


    We were not familiar with each other, and we were very embarrassed. She was ready to leave, "you should have a rest early. I''ll go out and have a look, so that the elder brother won''t drink too much."


    "Well, that''s troubling you, auntie."


    When I sent her to the door, I didn''t go out. When she came out of the courtyard and was about to close the door, she was blocked by a sudden hand. Then there was a person, Xue Baoxin, with a gloomy face.


    I''m a little scared. It''s no good for this woman to come to me in the middle of the night. Especially this is the rear wing room, which is a long way from the front hall. She can easily deal with me.


    However, I did not advise, slightly straightened back, looked at her from a commanding position, "Mrs. Xue, do you want to come to me so late?"


    "Shen Huanyan, I can''t deal with Qin Mofei. Can''t I deal with you? If you didn''t show up for no reason today, would I be so ugly in front of the public? "


    "So you''ve been waiting here for a long time? You want to deal with me? Don''t you fear Murphy, do you know how to make trouble for you


    I pretended to be calm. I glanced at my mobile phone, but I was far away in bed. I had no time to call Qin Mofei. If I yell now, I may not be able to hear it in the front hall. On the contrary, it will irritate Xue Baoxin.


    What can I do? Xiao Fan is here too. I can''t help this woman.


    "Do you really think Qin Mofei has three heads and six arms? He''s haunted now. He''ll come to save you? Don''t dream. You two have her. "


    Xue Baoxin sneered and snapped his finger behind him. Two more bodyguards came out of the darkness. One of them was the one I saw in the parking lot downstairs. This guy directly grabbed me and twisted my wrist. The other ran to the bedside and picked up Xiao Fan who had just fallen asleep.


    "Xue Baoxin, what are you going to do? Let me go, or Murphy won''t let you go. "


    "Take it away!"


    Xue Baoxin didn''t pay any attention to me, and walked straight up the path to the back yard. The house was so big that they dragged me around a few corners, getting darker and quieter as they walked. Only the sound of Sasha blowing through the leaves at night.


    I screamed. The guy who pulled me covered my mouth and slapped me in the face. I see that he has a fierce light in his eyes, and he doesn''t dare to die. He doesn''t say a word. Because my leg has just healed. If they kick me and break it, it''s bad.


    They took me and Xiao Fan to turn out from the back door. I looked around and saw that it was behind the Lianlong building in the west district. I could see how wide the old house of the Qin family was.


    There was a black Santana on the road, which was not very impressive. After the bodyguard put me in, he threw Xiao Fan to me. Fortunately, I caught him quickly, otherwise he would fall into the car seat.


    "You''re going to die I angry way, hurriedly holding was scared to wake Xiaofan coax. He looked around with his mouth shriveled, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Xue Baoxin also sat up, suddenly took out a pistol against my waist. "Shen Huanyan, be honest, or I will not let you and your son go."


    "Mrs. Xue, Mr. Qin likes Xiao Fan very much. Aren''t you afraid that he is angry?"


    I didn''t think she would kill me for a while, so I asked boldly. I really don''t understand why she did this. I know clearly who Qin Mofei is. Is she crazy? Now, she doesn''t care?


    "Arrow, drive!" She ordered the driver in front of her, and then she looked at me with a sneer after the car started. "I''m afraid he''s angry? What is he? Why should I be afraid of a man who doesn''t put me in his heart


    "But you are his wife."


    "Well, wife, he''s guarding me like a thief, and he''s going to give his mother''s wife back." She disdained to hum, and then said, "Shen Huanyan, if you are smart, don''t resist. I''m in a good mood. Maybe you don''t want your life, but don''t blame me if you annoy me."


    "Last time Murphy was shot, was it your mother and son''s hands?"


    "What about us? Why does Qin Mofei control the whole company by himself? Do you know how much money the Qin family has? He can''t bear to squeeze it out of his teeth. Can he spend it all alone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her indignant face, I have no words to say. For such a vicious person as her, the Three Outlooks do not exist.


    She may think that she is Mr. Qin''s wife, so she can freely squander her wealth, so she is so extreme when she has no money to spend. She didn''t think about how the money came from. It was made by countless workers.


    I did not say anything to her, leaning back on the back of the chair, holding Xiaofan tightly, very confused. I don''t know where they are going to take us. Will Qin Mofei find us taken away? As like as two peas,


    , I secretly glanced at Xue Baoxin, her side face was terrible, and the fierce face of a desperado was just like the Qin Xiao Europe. It is true that like a mother, there must be a son."Mrs. Xue, where are you going to take me?" I think the car is getting more and more remote. I feel something is wrong.


    "Crematorium!" she said with a grim smile

 Chapter 95

    Bang Dang!


    When the heavy iron door opened slowly, there was a strong chill in it, and there was also a smell of rotten meat.


    This is a morgue!


    There are many transparent freezers inside, from top to bottom, a total of five layers, each layer contains a body wrapped in white cloth.


    I didn''t think Xue Baoxin really sent Xiao Fan and me to the crematorium and pushed into the morgue full of corpses. It''s so cold here that I can''t resist the cold in my thin dress.


    And Xiaofan more pitiful, he just wanted to go to bed, I just put on a diaper for him. So I can''t think of ugliness. I picked up my skirt and rolled it into two layers. He was still asleep and didn''t know anything.


    "Mrs. Xue, do you really want to lock us here?"


    I looked back at Xue Baoxin, who was full of haze. I couldn''t imagine how she was so abnormal that she bought all the people in the crematorium.


    She Yin smile, "hide you here, let him Qin Mofei no matter how clever also can''t imagine. Shen Huanyan, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t run away, otherwise I''m not afraid to solve your mother and son on the spot. Since the people of the Qin family are sorry for me, I can''t blame my ruthlessness. "


    "Kill me?"


    I suddenly don''t understand this old woman. What is she doing hiding us here? Do you want to exchange something from Qin Mofei? But she didn''t want to Qin Mofei''s personality, even if she got what she wanted, she didn''t have to keep it, right?


    Or is she so unscrupulous because she has more chips in her hand to threaten him? What is Xue Baoxin''s background? He even has guns?


    I squinted at her and said coldly, "Mrs. Xue, even if you want to threaten him with us, you should at least make two clothes for us to keep out the cold? If we both freeze to death, aren''t you fighting like a chicken? "


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of your death? I tell you, the Qin family doesn''t know how many people are waiting for you to die. None of them will like you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    I was stunned. Are the rest of the Qin family so heartless? I''m afraid Xiaofan inherited the Qin family''s property, right? But Mr. Qin made it very clear at the birthday party that those who were able to do so would be afraid of what?


    "It means that you don''t think you can marry your mother into the Qin family with her son. It''s a dream of a fool! Do you think everyone is afraid of Qin Mofei? I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching in the dark, hoping that he will die soon


    So, what are those people''s promises on father Qin''s birthday? They hope that Qin Mofei will be able to divide the family wealth when he dies?


    I know from Qin''s words that the financial power of Qin family has always been in Qin Mofei''s hands, and he didn''t use other people of Qin family to hold important positions in the company. He was afraid that those people would squander their family property. This undoubtedly caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, but they did not think that without Qin Mofei, where would they have been?


    No, Xue Baoxin is bewitching me. How can she believe her words?


    I cold Yi voice, "Mrs. Xue, what are you trying to do? I don''t want to know, but can you see a place for Xiao Fan''s share? You also know that Mr. Qin likes this child very much. If he has an accident, you will not only get nothing, but also pay the whole Xue family! "


    "Cheap, cheap, this is not all because of you, without you, nothing will happen!"


    Xue Baoxin said, holding up the gun aimed at my temple, scared my heart. I''m afraid she will come, because she even dares to attack Qin Mofei.


    I did not dare to move, glanced at the door of the eye, the bodyguard stood far away, as if on guard.


    This place is near the sea. It seems impossible for me to escape, but if I can''t escape, I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death here. The temperature in the mortuary is very low. Even if I can carry it for a while, Xiao Fan may not be able to hold on.


    What to do?


    "Afraid? Are you afraid of cheap goods


    Xue Baoxin saw that I didn''t dare to move. He growled wildly and dragged my hair to the door. She''s more vicious than a man. I wish she''d killed me like this.


    I was pulled by her and almost fell over. Leaning against the wall, I found that her gun carrying hand was unconsciously placed under my abdomen. As soon as my blood was surging up, I took advantage of her unprepared and seized the gun. I was strong enough to kick her to the ground.


    She was confused, and then quickly got up to call outside the bodyguard, and I first she a step with the gun against her head, "be honest, if I accidentally wipe the gun, it is self-defense."


    I don''t know how to use a gun, but I have to be full of momentum. I hold Xiao Fan in one hand and hold her in the other hand to let her take me out. The bodyguard outside heard the news and rushed in and was stunned to see this scene.


    "Take me out, or I''ll die, and she''ll die first."


    Bodyguard cold face glanced at Xue Baoxin, obediently in front of the road. I can see clearly the pattern of this place. Outside the mortuary is a huge crematorium, and beyond is the vast sea level.


    A stream of thick smoke came out along the high chimney and was blown away by the sea breeze. It turned into a thread of black smoke and penetrated into the sea. It was very strange to see.What''s more strange is that I saw Chen Kui outside the crematorium. Beside him, she was surrounded by charming and charming Mary. They were talking and laughing. When I came out, they were all stunned.


    Chen Kui a wave, those hidden in the dark bodyguards on a swarm out, no less than ten people. They protected him and Mary like stars, and raised their guns to aim at me at the same time.


    I''m a little weak now, because I''m not afraid to shoot, even if I open, I can''t hit them. They have so many people. They can blow Xiao Fan and me into a leech hive in minutes.


    As if I didn''t see them, I still raised my gun at Xue Baoxin and asked her to take me out. But now she was not afraid and stood still.


    "Shen Huanyan, try shooting. Can you beat so many people?"


    She was arrogant again. Her attitude was more arrogant than before. I don''t know what kind of friendship she has with Chen Kui in private, but this bastard appears here in the middle of the night, and there must be something insidious.


    This side is not far away from the exit. If you run out, you may escape. But Chen Kui has so many people in his hands that he may not be able to retreat.


    Can this stalemate continue? Certainly not.


    I hold Xiaofan''s hand has been very difficult, in involuntarily shivering. But Qin Mofei has not come here yet. I don''t know if he knows we are here.


    You have to escape on your own, or you will suffer a lot if you are caught again.


    So I gave Xue Baoxin a heavy blow on the forehead with the butt of my gun, and deliberately pulled the bolt of the gun. She screamed and hugged her head.


    "Stop it!" One side of the bodyguard was also scared, and quickly cheered.


    I sneered, "don''t you think I dare not shoot? Who the hell doesn''t struggle with death? Come on, if you have the ability, just shoot at me and see if I can keep my money


    My voice is too sharp, Xiao Fan was scared to wake up. He opened his eyes and looked around, and his mouth was about to cry. I quickly bowed my head and kissed his brow, and he put back his tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, mother will protect you." I said softly.


    He wriggled his little mouth gently and called out "Mom". The soft and soft voice seemed to be a kind of cardiotonic sliding through my heart, and I instantly doubled my courage and pushed Xue Baoxin.


    "Go


    "Oh, Huan Huan, you''ve got courage." One side of Chen Kui Yin Yang strange way, also slowly came over, "brother his mother like you such a woman, looking at the soft and weak, but there is a bully in the bone."


    "Don''t come here. I''m not interested in you!"


    I glanced at him coldly and drank him. I know too well what kind of son of a bitch is. Of course I won''t be complacent because of his praise. It''s a suicide. However, he did not stop, still came to us, I was anxious under a bang in the past, but hit the ground, caused a dust.


    I was shocked by the rebound force of the gun and almost took off my hand. But I still looked around calmly and found that the people were stunned.


    Chen Kui''s face was extremely cloudy, and the anger of his eyes came out continuously, which was very frightening. "You dare to shoot at me, Shen Huanyan. Are you really tired of living?"


    "If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll shoot at anyone. Try again."


    I gritted my teeth and pushed Xue Baoxin out. I walked very fast because I found that Chen Kui was already deploying people to catch me. I had to get out of the gate at least to have a chance to escape, but there was still one or two hundred meters away from the gate.


    Xue Baoxin didn''t dare to say anything after I fired a shot. Instead, she went out very cooperatively. Chen Kui and his people were all around me. I felt cold in my back.


    At night, they couldn''t see that I was soaked in cold sweat, and the sweat on my forehead was like a waterfall. If it wasn''t for holding Xiao Fan, I would have been on my knees.


    "Shen Huanyan, I advise you to stop struggling. You can''t escape. The entire pier in the eastern district is under the jurisdiction of the Chen family, and the authorities will not interfere. " Xue Baoxin may see that I am afraid and sneer.


    I was so angry that I hit her with the butt of a gun, "as a member of the Qin family, you collude with the Chen family. Are you still a person?"


    "Cheap. You dare to beat me


    Xue Baoxin angrily pushed me. I had no strength because I held Xiao Fan for a long time. She pushed me to a stagger and dropped the gun in my hand. I see the gate is close, also do not care to pick up the gun, holding Xiao Fan rushed out.


    Soon, Xue Baoxin''s bodyguards and Chen Kui''s men caught up with me with lightning speed. My leg was injured and I couldn''t run fast. I was about to be overtaken by them. Xiao Fan was scared to cry. I couldn''t pacify him. I could only run as fast as possible and move the pace mechanically.


    "If you are alive, I can''t kill her today. She wants to skin her." Xue Baoxin roared behind me. There is no human nature at all.


    I was biting my lips and running like hell. It was like a race between life and death. Xiao Fan''s cry aroused my fighting spirit. Even if I died, I couldn''t let him fall into the hands of these people.I ran as far and fast as I could, and just when I was exhausted, there was a car flying wildly in front of me, as if to knock me off.

 Chapter 96

    "No!"


    Looking at the car that rushed to me with lightning speed, my head was completely blank. I instinctively want to throw Xiao Fan out of my hand, but when the hand was just thrown up, the car obliquely brushed past me, and then the front of the car swung across my side.


    A figure from the car leaped out of the car, quickly out of my hands of Xiao Fan in the arms. Then I bumped into a strong chest, a faint Lavender smell came from his clothes, and I instantly burst into tears.


    "You asshole, sobbing..."


    Maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s lucky. Anyway, I cried out without image. This is my most broken time. I thought I was doomed. Xiao Fan cried louder than me, crying while calling her mother, tears and snot paste a face.


    "Murphy, you bastard, how can you come here now? Xiao Fan and I almost died. Wuwuwuwu..." As I cried, I swung my fist at him, and my blood was still boiling.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. Happy face."


    Qin Mofei hugged me and Xiao Fan tightly in my arms. I felt his body trembled slightly. Maybe he was scared.


    I was so paralyzed that I couldn''t move. I shivered in my arms. He helped me into the car and sat down. Only then did he walk towards the stupefied Xue Baoxin.


    Chen Kui and his bodyguards immediately lined up, and did not flinch at this time. Maybe it''s because Qin Mofei only has two people, he and a Fei, and there is no comparison in the number of people. But I don''t worry at all. Since the two of them can appear like this, they will not be afraid.


    I comforted Xiao Fan in my arms. He was still sobbing, but he didn''t cry. He was leaning on my chest and staring at me. He looked so cute. I hope he can grow up happily and never remember the fear of tonight.


    The atmosphere outside the window is terrible, I have never seen Qin Mofei''s face ferocious, twisted. He glared at Xue Baoxin, clenching his hands to the side of his body and loosening them again and again.


    "I will not be afraid of you. I will never be afraid of your Qin Mofei. You forced me to do this. You and the old man forced me to do so." Xue Baoxin didn''t know whether she was frightened or how. She suddenly became hysterical, pointing to Qin Mofei and shouting and crying.


    Qin Mofei wrung his eyebrows and said, "how many discontent can you rush to me, but why do you want to hurt my woman and my child? I''ve been putting up with your mother and son for so many years, but you''ve made it worse. I''m so disappointed. "


    Qin Mofei stopped, coldly glanced at Chen Kui beside him, "are you sure you want to keep this business in the end? Let''s just calculate the old and the new. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, misunderstanding. It''s just a coincidence. "


    Chen Kui tangled for a while and then laughed and waved with his bodyguard. But the place they went to was the crematorium, which made me wonder. Could there be something wonderful about that place?


    After this guy left, Xue Baoxin and her two bodyguards were a little lonely, and their looks began to panic.


    Qin Mofei winks at a Fei. He immediately jumps out and kicks the bodyguard behind Xue Baoxin and kicks the person underground. Then a bright army thorn suddenly appeared in his hand and flew across the man''s hand. I clearly saw a piece of blood splashing up.


    However, a Fei didn''t stop, and continued to wave the army spurs to another person. I couldn''t see the speed of his injury. He almost broke the tendons of the two bodyguards in an instant. Although it doesn''t take human life, for a bodyguard, it''s worse than death.


    Xue Baoxin looked at two bodyguards wriggling on the ground for a long time and then screamed, "Qin Mofei, what are you going to do? I''m your little mother. How can you do this to me


    Qin Mofei looked at her coldly, took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, and pressed hands-free. "Dad, she did it. What are you going to do?"


    The old man over there was silent for a long time. I could hear a sigh. For a long time, he said painfully, "Murphy, in any case, she has been with me for more than ten years. Let''s get out of the way."


    "Dad, she''s dealing with my woman and my son."


    I heard Qin Mofei''s voice suddenly indifferent a lot, he should be very cold, the old man regardless of right and wrong to maintain such a woman.


    Xue Baoxin''s face was also softened by Qin''s words, and even recovered a little publicity. She rushed over and couldn''t wait to cry out, "master, I know I''m wrong. You know I''m very impulsive when I get angry, and I don''t have a brain to do things. I won''t do it next time. I won''t. You believe me. "


    "Murphy, I will no longer interfere in the matter of happy face. As for your little mother, it''s just a matter."


    "Well, that''s what you said!" After Qin Mofei hung up the phone, he turned his head and looked at Xue Baoxin. He said, "Mrs. Xue, you''d better remember clearly that your life is reserved for the father''s sake. You''d better be more sensible."


    He said, glancing up at the crematorium not far away and saying, "is there any special significance in bringing people to the crematorium?"Xue Baoxin didn''t pay attention to him at first. Now her life is no longer in danger, and her insolent nature appears again. Qin Mofei looked at the crematorium thoughtfully for a long time and turned to get on the bus.


    "ALFY, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Qin Mofei squeezed into the car, hugged me and kissed, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    I leaned in his arms and didn''t speak, but I was very suspicious. With his temperament, how could he let go Xue Baoxin and Chen Kui so easily, but it was the two bodyguards who fell blood mould and were abandoned by a Fei.


    Is he trying to make an example?


    When I went back to the city, I was so tired that I fell asleep on Qin Mofei''s thigh. Vaguely, I seemed to hear that he asked ALFY to go to the crematorium to check whether people were in it.


    People? Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    This night''s kidnapping was dramatic and dangerous, and the matter was suppressed. Only a few people knew about it. I think it''s Mr. Qin who is afraid of his family scandal. Of course, I didn''t talk too much about it.


    However, the butterfly effect caused by this event gradually appeared. First, the Emperor Qin proposed to terminate the marriage relationship with Xue Baoxin the day after the incident.


    The Qin family is a well-known family in the magic capital, so the divorce of the head of the family has become a sensation in the whole country. However, the two divorced by agreement, so it went well beyond imagination.


    Because Qin shaoou is over 18 years old, he can choose whom to choose with. I thought he would choose Xue Baoxin because he was in a good relationship with Xue Baoxin. But unexpectedly, he chose Mr. Qin.


    As for Xue Baoxin, he gave her half of her 20% shares, including two luxury houses and hundreds of millions of capital.


    Xue''s family didn''t help to make trouble, so on the fourth day after their divorce, Xue Baoxin moved out of the Qin family''s mansion. As a result, this so big house left Qin Laozi alone.


    Seeing that he was lonely, Qin Mofei asked his aunt to come back to live. If she didn''t get married, she could go with the flow, so he reluctantly agreed.


    The storm of this farce is still there. The divorce of Mr. Qin after his 60th birthday has become a laughing stock for others. The stock of Chengye group has fallen by 15% in a short week, which is the biggest drop in recent years.


    It is probably because of the stock crash that gradually affected the bidding of the world trade city. We lost the bid as expected. Although I had psychological preparation for losing the bid, it was still a little uncomfortable to see my efforts in vain.


    I, Su Ya and Qin Mofei participated in the bidding meeting. When the chairman announced that Matthiola was the winning company, I was even more surprised when Qin Chien, the director of the company, stepped on the rostrum to give a speech.


    I didn''t think he was the chairman and CEO of Matthiola, which is incredible. What makes me even more incredible is that when Qin Mofei saw Qin Chi En on the stage, his face was as cold as ice, and the hatred in his star eyes could not be hidden.


    I peeked at SUA, who was looking at me, with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    What is the origin of Qin Chien and Qin family?


    I suddenly remembered Huang Mao''s fear of calling third master when he saw Qin Chien. According to Qin Yu, although the fifth master of the Qin family was not recognized by the Lord Qin at the beginning, people called him third young master, while people outside called him third master.


    Can he be the fifth of the Qin family? Then he knew why I was still hiding my identity after I worked in Chengye group?


    as like as two peas, they are exactly like the same plan.


    After the bidding, Su Ya said to Qin Mofei intentionally or unintentionally, and gave me a smile. I am rather baffling. As like as two peas, exactly what? Who says it won''t collide with ideas?


    "Let''s go!" Qin Mofei frowned and took the lead to the parking lot.


    Su Ya walked up to me and glanced at me lightly and said, "Huanyan, you seem to have a good friendship with Qin Chien. Didn''t you inadvertently say anything about the project?"


    "Of course not. How could I have mentioned it to him."


    I''m not very happy with him. But on second thought, when I drank with Qin Chien last time, it seemed that I really mentioned this matter and complained about it. Did I disclose the details? I can''t remember.


    However, even if I really accidentally revealed something, Qin Chi En will not steal the concept? The strength of their company is similar to that of Chengye group, so it is reasonable to get the bidding.


    I buried my head out of the venue, ready to go to the side of the road waiting for Qin Mofei to drive over. But as soon as I got to the intersection, Qin Chien drove over and said hello to me with a smile.


    "Huanyan, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "No, third brother. Thank you." I refused in a hurry, but also subconsciously looked at the parking lot. Fortunately, Qin Mofei has not driven here.


    "By the way, I''ll treat you to dinner some day to celebrate our company''s success." He didn''t plan to leave yet. He got out of the car.I was a little flustered. I was afraid that Qin Mofei would not be able to explain clearly after seeing it. So he wanted to go to the parking lot. But he grabbed me and took out an earring from his pocket and handed it to me.


    "I think about it. You must have lost it, but I didn''t have time to give it to you. I happened to meet you today. Here you are."


    "I Thank you


    It''s really my earring, but I don''t know when it fell off and I haven''t noticed it. However, I still said a thank you. When I was turning to leave, I saw Qin Mofei''s car stop at a corner not far away.

 Chapter 97

    Lying trough, this is miserable!


    Seeing Qin Mofei''s fierce eyes, I felt a lot of fear in my heart. Before I went over, he got out of the car and strode over. It was clear that Yushu was facing the wind, but I felt like a walking God of death.


    I tried to smile at him as if nothing had happened, "desert fly, hehe."


    He came up to me and took me for a kiss. Then he walked towards Qin Chien. The two of them were against each other. I found that they were almost the same in height, and there was some resemblance between their eyebrows. I was almost sure that he was the fifth of the Qin family.


    Chien and Qin are not the same.


    "Uncle, long time no see!"


    Qin Mofei smiles and reaches out to shake hands with Qin Chien. However, when I clasped his hands, I could see clearly that he was exerting force, because the knuckles were white.


    However, Qin Chi En did not show weakness, holding Qin Mofei''s hand with a smile of spring breeze, "desert fly, so many years have not seen you have grown some."


    "Third uncle is also, still so old and strong."


    "Oh, Murphy, I haven''t seen the third uncle for years. Am I really so old?" Qin Chi En released his hand with a smile, gently straightened the collar of his suit, turned his head and glanced at me, "Huanyan, you and Murphy are so familiar, don''t tell me about it, or I''m sorry to call you brother and sister."


    I would have been very embarrassed, Qin Chien said that would be even more embarrassing. I glanced at Qin Mofei and felt that he was going to be angry.


    "So you and uncle are so familiar? Why don''t you tell me so that I can take you to visit him. " The smile on his face was bigger, but it was more creepy.


    "I Three Brother, uncle, Mr. Qin, I don''t know that you are the third uncle of Murphy. Otherwise, you would not be so disrespectful. "


    It''s not good for me to be called elder brother or uncle. I''ll just call Mr. Qin.


    Qin Chien said with a smile, "in fact, I still like to hear you call me third brother. It''s kind. By the way, Murphy, if you are interested in the project of World Trade City, please come to my office for a visit. I will transfer the project to you, which is a meeting gift for Huanyan. "


    Give me a gift? Is it necessary? And it''s so heavy!


    If I''m right, this project will earn at least 500 million yuan. How generous is Qin Chi En to say that he will give me the project as a gift?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I dare not ask for it.


    When I saw Qin Mofei''s face turn black, I said with a smile, "Mr. Qin doesn''t need to give me a gift."


    "Ha ha, you''re just a thing out of your body. Remember, Murphy, come to the company and look for me. I''ll leave in advance, so I won''t disturb you. " Qin Chi''en said and drove away from the car, very natural and unrestrained to the dust.


    I secretly glanced at Qin Mofei and gently pulled down the corner of his coat, "desert fly, let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" With a smile, he pulled me straight to the car, without getting angry or sneering.


    Su Ya has already stood by the car, see me go to pick eyebrows way, "happy face, your social intercourse is really good, the people in the hand are all the industry leaders."


    Do you mean to say it to Qin Mofei?


    I ignored her and got into the car, but she said, "in fact, I think you are also a member of Chengye group. It''s not good to be so close to competitors. Others will gossip."


    "SUA, Huanyan is a decent person. I don''t want to hear that again."


    I have not refuted, Qin Mofei opened his mouth, and suddenly made Su Ya speechless. I was moved. He must have heard that Su Ya wanted to distort the relationship between me and Qin Chien.


    After returning to the company, I just got a call from Qin Chien as soon as I entered the office. I hesitated and answered again and again. "Three Mr. Qin, what can I do for you


    "Huanyan, I still like you to call me the third brother, but you have no way to open the distance with me deliberately. Just let it be, ha ha."


    "I Excuse me, can I help you? "


    Although I also feel that there is nothing between him and Qin Chien, I dare not be too presumptuous because of his sensitive identity. Moreover, the relationship between him and the Qin family is very close. If I go too close to him, I will inevitably give people the suspicion of "elbow out", so I dare not make a mistake.


    Qin Chi''en was silent for a moment, and then said, "am I bothering the relationship between you and Murphy? Do you need to tell me, FeiMo


    "No, no, Mr. Qin. Don''t get me wrong. He won''t be angry."


    "That''s good. I don''t mean to call. I''m afraid he''ll embarrass you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so smart in private. Third brother is better. You''re busy. Call me if you need my help


    "Well!"


    Qin Chi En''s phone call made me very moved, but I deliberately opened the distance with him, this is a bit too much. Well, with this relationship, I''m afraid it''s not easy to eat mutton kidney with him in the future.The failure of the bid did not have a great impact on the company. Maybe everyone except me has taken this factor into consideration. Fortunately, there are many projects in the company. I haven''t eaten the fat meat of the World Trade City, and there are other soup to drink.


    SUA is negotiating a big project these two days. If it is implemented, it will be more profitable than the world trade city. It is said that this project is a chain Resort Hotel invested by the tycoon, and bidding is required from the main body to the interior.


    It happened that our company had the strength, so SUA wanted to get the project. But she was afraid she couldn''t win it, so she asked me to be a pawn first, saying that she would give me a 5% commission if the contract was negotiated. If not, she, the general manager, will get twice the result with half the effort.


    I investigated this tycoon. He was a coal boss in Shanxi Province. His name was Zhang He. He had something to do with Li Chen, who had been sent to prison by Qin Mofei. I was afraid that the project would fail, so I didn''t take action. Besides, finding projects is not my job.


    Today we lost the big project of World Trade City, and I was a bit ready to move. I think there is no success in the company. If a large project can be pulled, even if the foundation is laid, other senior managers of the company will not think that I am a coward relying on Qin Mo to fly through the back door.


    But I''m afraid that Zhang he''s biting Li Chen will not let go, then I have no idea. I thought about it for a while and took the initiative to call Zhang He. I heard the voice on the other end of the phone a little rough.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Shen Huanyan, design director of Chengye group. We''ve contacted before."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Shen. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, our company has heard about your name for a long time, and we especially want to make friends with such big people as Zhang Dong. But your assistant said that you have a lot of things and are too busy recently, so I''m sorry to disturb you. Recently, Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs have come into the market. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested in having a taste of it? "


    I also really lost in the night club to practice an invulnerable face, flattery to my own blush. But Zhang he is very useful, because before I call him, I Baidu his information, looking at him is the kind of person who likes to be flattered.


    Sure enough, when I said that, he would be free immediately. He also said that he would bring an old friend with him. I thought it was nothing more than Xiaomi''s, so I readily agreed.


    I made an appointment with them to meet at the "leopard" in the most famous seafood restaurant in modu. At the same time, I was afraid of calling Lili in the cold. She has good public relations skills and will help me when necessary.


    I told Lily about the dinner party so that she could calm down. Because she is a very attractive woman, there is a even a woman can not resist.


    We two arrived for a long time, Zhang he and his friends came late, and his friend surprised me. It was Qin Chien.


    When they walked into the private room chatting and laughing, my first instinct was that the project would be ruined again, and Qin Chi''en would definitely cut off the project.


    Zhang he is a typical Shanxi man. He has a square face with Chinese characters. He is a little fat and tall. He is a local tyrant, and his whole body is full of jewels. I really doubt that he is an investor in that big project.


    After doubting, I still raised my professional smile and politely extended my hand. "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Shen Huanyan."


    Zhang he looked up and down at me, and his black and white eyes were full of fun. "I didn''t expect Miss Shen''s voice was good, and even people were so beautiful. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Mr. Zhang, you flatter me. This is my assistant Du Qinxin." I took back my hand and pointed to Lili.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang!"


    Li Li smiles and shakes hands with Zhang He. Zhang he was surprised by Lili, and when she held her hand, she pinched it meaningfully. She didn''t get angry, she just laughed and retreated behind me.


    When I reached for Qin Chien, I felt a little embarrassed, "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    "Happy face, so clever!"


    Qin Chi En laughs so much that I''m scared. I feel that if he wants to cut Hu, it''s really a Kung Fu between his hands. Although I came here with the idea of winning, it seems that this situation has been defeated without fighting.


    After taking part in the banquet, Lili presented Zhang He with two glasses of wine. They had a good time talking, and the hairy crabs were reluctant to eat. After three rounds of drinking, I vaguely mentioned about the resort hotel. I told Zhang He that our company was very interested in cooperation, and he didn''t continue with this topic.


    Qin Chien looked at me and whispered to me, "Huanyan, why are you talking about the project?"


    "SUA gave me the project, and she said that if it was successful, she would give me a 5% commission." I don''t know why I was unprepared for Qin Chien. I told him about the handover of the project. I regretted it.


    He nodded thoughtfully and added, "do you really want this project?"


    "Of course, the former world trade city has been in vain. If this project is missed again, Suya may describe me as something like that."


    In fact, I would like to say that Qin Chien should not intercept Hu. If he stops, then the merchants who can compete with Chengye group will be the merchants. This enemy is better to deal with.Then he said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    "How, how to help?"


    I''m shocked. Is there any good thing like that? Does he really want to present me with a project? If so, I don''t think I will be arrogant. Winning the project will lay the foundation for me in Chengye group. Why not?


    He stopped and said, "then you can''t call me Mr. Qin, or third brother!"

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Qin Chi En''s expectant eyes under the plain light mirror, I can''t refuse his request, which is not too much. In fact, leaving aside the status of the fifth in the Qin family, I think he is very good, at least he gives me a very warm feeling.


    So I agreed, because I too want to have some achievements in the company, can win the project, even if can''t surpass Su Ya''s head, but at least she doesn''t have to satirize me every time she sees me.


    Qin Chi En was very happy to see my promise. He put a big hairy crab on my plate. "That''s the deal. You can''t go back on it."


    I nodded, and I didn''t know if I really got the project. No matter what, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Although I''m not a person who does big things, I never stick to small details. Anyway, this business is too rigid and certainly can''t do well.


    I''m constantly making excuses for my actions and trying to convince myself. On the other side, Lili and Zhang he had a good conversation. She always wanted to lead the topic to that project, but they were all distracted by Zhang He.


    So I understand that although Zhang he seems to be a rough local tyrant, he is actually very careful. I was a little depressed. I subconsciously looked at Qin Chien. He was eating hairy crabs gracefully. He behaved like a prince.


    Maybe he felt that I was looking at him. He looked up at me and gave me a smile of relief. "Huanyan, why don''t you give Zhang Dong a glass of wine?"


    "Er I''m sorry I was negligent. " I quickly picked up my glass and stood up and respectfully saluted Zhang He, "Dong Zhang, I''m not good at drinking, so I don''t take the initiative to toast I''m sorry. I''ll offer you this wine


    Zhang He smilingly picked up the wine cup and swabbed his mouth. Just as he was about to put it down, Qin Chi En said, "Lao Zhang, Huanyan is my little sister who I love very much. She seldom presents you a glass of wine. How can she do it, she has to give face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, yes, yes. " Zhang He Leng next, and then took the wine cup one mouthful to kill.


    Qin Chien gave me a meaningful look. I understood his meaning in seconds, so he poured a cup to Zhang he and led the topic to the project.


    "Mr. Zhang, no matter whether your project will cooperate with our company or not, I must make it with you as a friend. The so-called business can not be done. If there is any place in the future that I need to do my best, just ask me."


    Zhang he said with a smile, "if Miss Shen is really interested in the project, please come to my office tomorrow to have a chat. Anyway, the strength of Chengye group is not weak, and cooperation is very likely."


    "Well, since Mr. Zhang looks up to me so much, I will visit on time tomorrow."


    Zhang he''s 180 degree turn in attitude surprised me. This must be what Qin Chien said just now. Did he decide to give us the project? I was overjoyed, but I still pretended to be calm on the surface, which was too pleasant for him to dislike.


    "Thank you, third brother."


    When Zhang he and Lili were mixing wine, I came over and whispered to Qin Chien. He gave me a sidelong glance, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his lips, a warm smile.


    After the meal broke up, Zhang he''s assistant came to pick him up. He had a good time. When he left, he gave me a business card and said that he would let me go to the office to find him early tomorrow. I agreed.


    After he left, Lili left because the field was busy, leaving Qin Chi En and I alone. I am very grateful to him, but also feel very sorry for the previous intentional distance, so I did not leave immediately.


    I sincerely thank you again, "third brother, thank you so much. I thought you wanted to cut Hu."


    "Fool, I will never rob you of what you want." He said with a smile, smile seems to be a bit more doting, is it my illusion?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you anyway. By the way, would you like an assistant to pick you up We''ve all had a little wine and it''s hard to drive.


    He shook his head. "Go with me. There''s a commercial street near here. It''s very busy."


    "Good!"


    The commercial street we went to was called Shengyuan Road, which was a street of imitation goods many years ago, but later these imitative shops were banned and unified planning became a high-end brand commercial street. There were many people shopping at night.


    Qin Chi''en likes some boutiques selling dolls very much. When passing by, he will stand in front of the window for a long time, and his eyes are full of memories. I think he may have thought of that deceased old man, so his look is very lonely.


    When he came to a boutique selling baby products, he also stopped and looked at the smiling baby in the window. I was a little curious. When I was about to ask him, the salesman next to me saw us both and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, do you want some baby stuff?" She also looked at my stomach and said, "how many months has it been, madam? Not yet. "


    I blushed and went away with my head buried. Qin Chien also quickly followed me, laughing and joking, "Huanyan, why are you running so fast? They just ask in good faith. "


    "Third brother, you just looked at the baby model and did not blink of an eye. Could you have done something wrong before?"What happened just now was too embarrassing. I didn''t want to continue the topic, so I made fun of Qin Chi En. But his face suddenly changed and became very strange.


    I''m sorry. What am I I''ve never seen him look like that. He''s a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. Why don''t we go back and call a car to see you off?" He was in a low mood and was not interested in shopping.


    I shook my head. "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Well, you remember to go to Zhang he''s side early tomorrow. Although his appearance is very rough, he works hard and has a strong sense of time."


    "I see!"


    I saw Qin Chien off before I took a taxi home. When I got to the villa, Wang Ma told me that Qin Mofei had come back, but he left soon. I''m a little uneasy, because Qin Chi En and I seem to have come a little closer for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    I thought about it or called Qin Mofei. After all, I''m his fiancee now, although I''m not.


    He got through, but there was a word from SUA. "Hello, who is it?"


    Who is it?


    Didn''t he save me on his cell phone? Or sue can''t remember my number?


    I am inexplicably a little uncomfortable, but still answer the voice, "Su Zong, desert fly in your side?"


    "Oh, it''s happy face, yes, what''s the matter?" Her voice didn''t agree, or Provocation.


    "Nothing. Just ask casually. I''ll hang up."


    I was infuriated by Su Ya''s attitude. She knew clearly the relationship between me and Qin Mofei, but she wanted to say this on purpose. How many meanings do you mean? And Qin Mofei, can''t you answer my phone call?


    I was so angry that I turned off the machine and went to sleep. I was filled with a fire that kept me awake all night.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a little cloudy today.


    When I found Zhang he''s office with a pair of panda eyes, I was shocked by his local tyrant nature.


    The base of his company is located in Taiyuan, Shanxi Province. However, what he rented was a large business villa with luxurious configuration, swimming pool, fitness court, basketball court and so on. What''s more, there was a golf course covering tens of thousands of square meters, which improved the villa a lot.


    When I found Zhang He, he was playing golf, and there was a man beside him that I never thought of: Shang Yan!


    Shang Yan is very formal today, with a slim suit and a smart back. He is very handsome. But the person around him who looks like an assistant makes me wonder. It''s Chen Qing. She was fired because of me, so she peeped at me with anger in her eyes.


    I am very embarrassed, because not long ago, and Shang Yan broke up in a bad mood. He hated me that night. And Chen Qing, to me, the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes.


    Zhang he didn''t know the relationship between Shang Yan and me. He also said with a smile that we had such a good time and bumped into each other. I know that he must have made an appointment with both of us at the same time. It is estimated that he is more interested in this project.


    I forced myself to say hello to Shang Yan. His attitude towards me was a little cold, which made me very embarrassed. Zhang he has not had enough addiction, let me wait on the side.


    I didn''t like standing for a long time because my leg hurt, so I sat down by the bench. Seeing this, Shang Yan also came over and sat coldly half a foot away from me, glancing at my eyes coolly.


    "Huanyan, are you here for the resort hotel project? Qin Mofei loves you so much, how can you be willing to show up in public? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shang Yan, do you have to be armed with a stick when you talk to me? "


    Although I have missed the road, but it is also my own road, he hates me, you can ignore me, again and again so sharp hurt me what''s the matter? That''s too much, OK?


    He was stunned, frowned and then said, "our studio and in my company, after you want to find Xiaomu and Ruan Feng, come to my company to find them."


    "Why, why?" My heart suddenly felt a little pain, because the studio was a place I yearned for, and it was also our dream.


    "If you can''t wait for the person you want, it''s boring to drive. The profit is not as good as being in the company." He pointed to the way and looked back at me, "is he good to you? I heard from Chen Qing that many people in your company run against you? "


    "Is she your new assistant?" I am surprised to ask a way, see Shang Yan acquiesce, can''t help but whisper, "her words you also believe?"


    I don''t know why Shang Yan asked Chen Qing as an assistant. First of all, she has no appearance, and then she has no moral character. As for professional skills, I don''t know, because I have little time to work with her. But she is such a resourceful woman, with Shang Yan''s wisdom can not be seen? Is there a merchant''s blood in his bones?


    Shang Yan sneered. "You can believe Qin Mofei. Why can''t I trust an employee from his company?"


    "This nature is different. Chen Qing and Mary have a good relationship. Do you know who Mary is? She broke my legI don''t like Chen Qing at all, so I hope Shang Yan shares the same hatred with me. However, he doesn''t. He says that what he wants is Chen Qing''s professional skills and experience, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    I was a little angry and said, "are you angry with me?"


    "No, you''re not one of mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, and there was nothing to say. When I''m tired of playing in his office, I''ll go to his office.


    I didn''t pay attention to Shang Yan any more, so I followed up with my information bag. As I passed by Chen Qing, she said in a very light voice: "Miss Shen, please forgive me

 Chapter 99

    Originally, the woman was afraid that I would speak ill of her in front of Shang Yan, but I did not pay attention to her after I had said it. I followed Zhang he''s office directly. The arrangement inside made me dumbfounded.


    In addition to all the desks and chairs are mahogany, he also has a very prosperous Fengshui Bureau. On the fortune seeking position, there is a Fortune Cat carved by Jin FA Jing, and his theme is a jade Buddha that I can''t see. In the southeast and southwest directions, potted plants are placed with increasing heights, but all the pots are made of white marble.


    All in all, his office is the most exaggerated I''ve ever seen in my life. Ordinary people don''t understand the world of local tyrants. It''s really self willed.


    "Sit down, Miss Shen!" He pointed to the chair in front of the desk.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I didn''t expect that you also made an appointment with Shang Yan today, otherwise I would definitely come back to visit you later." I said with a smile that I mentioned Shang Yan intentionally or unintentionally.


    He recognized what I meant and shrugged, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. I promised you that Chuen would cooperate with you. That''s a count. But I heard that you are good at interior design, so I decided to leave the interior design of resort hotels to your company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t the subject and the interior together? "


    "Well The main construction projects you handle are not many, and most of them are unknown projects. There is also a reason for me to choose Zhongtian industry, because the world trade city they contracted is being renovated, and my hotel has a huge investment, so I naturally want to borrow money. "


    I think Zhang he has said so. I''m sorry to say anything when he knows he has made up his mind. Moreover, I have at least got the decoration project, which is not a failure.


    So I agreed and signed the contract very quickly.


    When I left the office, Zhang Hecai sent someone to call Shangyan in. It was estimated that Zhongtian industry was the main contractor of the hotel.


    I was in a bad mood. I didn''t say hello to Shang Yan when I left. Instead, he asked Chen Qing to go in and find Zhang He. He followed me to the parking lot.


    "Happy face, happy face!" He stopped my door as soon as he came up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I am now the general manager of the company. My father said that when the total value of the projects I handle exceeds 100 billion yuan, I will give the company to me."


    "With your ability, you should be able to achieve it soon. Congratulations, Shang Yan." I mean it, because he does have that ability.


    But he was worried, "I told you this is not to congratulate me, do you understand what I am talking about?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Why don''t I understand? He wants to say that Qin Mofei has some and he doesn''t lose him half a point. However, I will pretend not to understand, I really can not give him anything, indifference is the best way to him.


    "Well, you don''t understand. You pretend you don''t understand, do you? Let me tell you, Qin Mofei doesn''t love you. He loves Shang Ying and my sister. The reason why he holds you by his side is that you are very similar to her in personality and in all aspects. "


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    I was stunned. No wonder I always felt a strange feeling when I saw Shang Ying. It was not because of jealousy, but because I was similar to her.


    Did Qin Mofei take me as a substitute? Impossible?


    "I said he would never fall in love with you, never. Do you know how deep he is about my sister? He''s been ill for a month for her, and his temper has changed. "


    Shang Yan''s angry cry made me speechless. He didn''t lie. What he said must be the truth. I don''t know Qin Mofei had that love, but he knows that, he won''t cheat me.


    Suddenly, I was confused by thunder, and I felt a faint pain in my heart. Originally, I was just a substitute. No wonder he ignored me for a few days when he was angry. He wanted to strangle me whenever I got angry.


    "Why are you so stupid? He''s just using you as a substitute


    Shang Yan''s words stabbed me in the pain. I didn''t want to believe it. But when I thought of the photos put by Qin Mofei''s office before, I had to believe that he was in love with Shang Ying.


    I was silent for a long time before I said, "then why are you so stupid? You repeatedly stopped me and Qin Mofei together, isn''t it because you love me? What do you love me for knowing I''m a dirty woman


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''m stupid. I fell in love at first sight when I saw you. Do you think I want to? I don''t want to fall in love with a woman in general. I can''t even get hold of it


    When Shang Yan broke out that he fell in love with me at first sight, I cried. It turns out that he fell in love with me is such a painful thing, I started to hurt him a long time ago.


    "Sorry Shang Yan, I don''t know!"


    "Shen Huanyan, if people can regret in this life, I would rather not fall in love with you, because falling in love with you is a hundred times more painful than falling in love with others!"


    He said that and left without paying any more attention to me.


    I leaned against the front of the car and cried hard. My heart ached like a knife. If he had told me that he loved me earlier, it would not have happened later, and all that I met would have disappeared.So, whose fuckin ''fault is this? Is that me?


    After returning to the hotel, I was in a bad mood. I kept thinking about Shang Yan''s words, saying that Qin Mofei regarded me as a substitute, and he didn''t love me at all.


    Although I always thought that we would not be together, I still couldn''t accept that he regarded me as a substitute. It was really too much.


    It took me a long time to settle down in the office before I sent the contract to SUA''s office. She flipped over the contract and gave me a strange look.


    "Shen Huanyan, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have some skills."


    "I''ll go back to the office first. Please call me if you have anything." I thought she was uncomfortable in the heart to vent, and ignored her sarcasm.


    "Wait, don''t you ask me what I was doing with Murphy yesterday?"


    SUA stopped me again and laughed vaguely, as if to say that they had something to do with each other. But I don''t have the heart to guess this, Qin Mofei is not my man, he likes to be with whom.


    So I frowned and said, "you two don''t have to report to me. I don''t have time for this."


    "Well, what if I said we were sleeping?"


    "Remember to bring a condom. He is very good in that respect. Be careful of pregnancy." I said coldly, and then left. I felt that the fire in my chest was burning again last night.


    I didn''t go back to the office, went to the lounge to make a cup of coffee without sugar, and went directly to Qin Mofei''s office. I knocked hard on the door, and when I heard him lazily say "come in", I pushed the door open with one hand.


    He was leaning against the windowsill to smoke. When I came in, he frowned, "how did you come?"


    "Sue said you didn''t have a good rest last night, so I made you a cup of coffee."


    I put the coffee on his desk and peeked at him with the rest of my eyes. Seeing that he was also aiming at me, I straightened my back, pretended not to think so, and walked away.


    "Stop!"


    He came up and hugged me from behind. His hands darted in from the hem of his clothes and squeezed into the thin cover. He rubbed his chest and bit my earlobe.


    "Huanyan, you never seem to think of pouring me a glass of water. How can you be so considerate of me all of a sudden?"


    "I was just a little free, so I came to offer my love."


    I caught his hand in my clothes, thinking that his hand had rubbed other women in this way, my heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, and I just pulled his hand out.


    He was stunned, slightly squint eyes at me, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m out on business."


    I tidied up my messy clothes and opened the door to go out. Qin Mofei suddenly closed the door with one hand, and put me against the door. He held both hands and could not move.


    "Are you angry? Jealous He raised his eyebrows.


    "No!" I do not start, dare not look at his eyes, because he can always see my inferiority complex, I am very embarrassed.


    He didn''t say anything. He picked up my jaw and gave me a kiss. I wanted to hide, but he didn''t let it. The tip of his tongue intruded into my teeth and swept around domineering.


    I held my breath and bit my teeth, but he didn''t respond to him, but his hand had already slipped down my trousers waist and squeezed it hard on my fat fart and thigh. I was afraid that he would put me on the spot and grabbed his hand in a hurry.


    "You let go Oh


    He took advantage of my speech when I was on the tip of my tongue, did not give me a chance to resist. I have never been able to resist his ferocity. When he kisses me, he carries me to the suite, which is not a small bedroom with a big bed.


    He pressed me on the bed, and I could clearly feel the tightness and swelling under his trousers, which was very hot. His eyes are full of fire, enough to burn me.


    "Happy face, you look so lovely." He said hoarsely, with a wild smile on his lips.


    I know what his smile means, and I''m looking forward to it. But deep in my heart, I hate myself so much that I can''t extricate myself as if I was bewitched.


    "Are you looking at others through me?"


    I coldly returned a sentence, Qin Mofei''s face immediately cold down, a body of fire completely dispersed.


    I took the opportunity to push him away from his office in a mess. He didn''t come after him. Maybe my words provoked some of his dusty things.


    I ran back to the office in a hurry, locked the door, curled up in my chair and shivered.


    I become a little too terrible, I think I can not do without Qin Mofei''s intimate contact, every time I want him to go deeper. How can I be so mean?


    Am I in love with him? Otherwise, how can I care so much about Shang Ying? I have already vowed to treat him as a passer-by, but I can''t.


    In fact, he gave me food and clothing has been very kind, but I also greedy for more things, his people and his heart, I am too dissatisfied.


    Shen Huanyan, wake up, you''re just a double, double!I grabbed my hair and was terrified. I was afraid that I really fell in love with Qin Mofei. What should I do? He is the king and I am the servant. We have never met each other.


    I was feeling sorry for myself when the internal line suddenly rang. I saw that it was from SUA''s office. I hesitated and got through.

 Chapter 100

    "Happy face, are you free? Let''s have a meal after class, and we can talk about this project during the meal time. "


    I didn''t want to go, but I thought it was good to hide after provoking Qin Mofei just now, so I agreed, "OK, where is it?"


    "Downstairs restaurant, Rose Hall, hurry up."


    "Oh


    I don''t doubt he had him. Seeing that it was almost time for work, I packed up and went to the restaurant downstairs. I thought that only SUA and I, who knew we had entered the Rose Hall, found that several directors of the company had arrived. It felt like a meeting meal.


    "Huanyan, come here and sit down. You are our great hero. After signing such a big project, we have to rely on you to eat next." SUA teased me and pulled the chair beside her for me to sit on.


    After I sat down, she began to talk, "I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Director Shen took down the project of the last resort hotel alone. Do you know how big this project is?"


    "Mr. Su, is it the chain Resort Hotel in Mosha?"


    "Hmmm."


    "How about hundreds of millions of them? They have high standards."


    Li Huan has a clear idea of the cost of each project, so he can tell the price without thinking about it. And I immediately estimated my business commission, which is really not cheap.


    Fang Xueli, the financial director, looked at me enviously and said, "Huanyan, you can make a fortune. I heard that Zhang he has a fortune of 100 billion yuan. If the cooperation of this investment project is successful, there must be cooperation in the future."


    Su Ya laughed and said, "so you have to work hard. This project was won by Huanyan alone. She''s a newcomer who can take a big boss like Zhang He. Look at you. "


    Why does that sound so weird?


    When I saw the smiling faces of my colleagues, I suddenly felt that I had been on the boat by mistake. Suya, she called the directors of all departments to have dinner together. Did she want to humiliate me again?


    Sure enough, she stopped and said, "Zhang he''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s just that he''s a bit lecherous. People who worked with him before knew that he had urine. When he heard that he had investment projects in hand, he looked for beautiful girls everywhere to send them to his arms. I thought I couldn''t decide whether this guy or we had such a good face. Let''s all give her a toast. This meal is a celebration party for her


    So she was trying to suggest to my colleagues that I used abnormal means? ha-ha!


    I said that how could this guy treat me to dinner? It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not wine. Does she think I still care about gossip? I''ve already been identified by Qin Mofei. A smart person will know if I''ll use a lot of tricks.


    I pretended that I didn''t hear her implication, and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, since it''s a celebration banquet specially prepared for me, can I order the dishes?"


    "Just order whatever you want." She was very bold.


    So I called the waiter and ordered the most expensive dishes and the most expensive wine in the hotel. I could not see less than 300000 yuan, because the three bottles of Lafite alone had exceeded 200000 yuan.


    I saw that SUA''s face was obviously dark, and I pretended to be embarrassed and said, "everyone knows that I used to hang out in a nightclub. Although I ate and drank a lot with the guests, I didn''t eat such high-end food. Thank you for making me a success today. I''m really moved. In the future, I will work harder. "


    Anyway, they all know my past, so I don''t hide and tuck in, and generously mention the nightclubs and all kinds of nightclubs.


    Everybody listened to also all smile and pass, the eyeground never saw me that kind of disdain color again. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. I always feel that today''s colleagues have converged a lot and have not followed SUA down the drain.


    "Happy face, we are all in your light today. Next time I''ll ask you back." Li Huan''s attitude towards me was much better because I promised to introduce Lian Feng to him. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little strange, Li Huan deliberately inserted a sentence.


    So other people also followed suit, "yes, Huanyan, it''s thanks to you that you can eat such a big family as general manager su. Come here, we will respect you!"


    "Tut Tut, after eating such expensive food, I decided not to go to the toilet for a week!"


    Fang Xueli''s words made everyone laugh, so that the topic of SUA''s insinuation just now was cleverly diverted. The meal she planned didn''t achieve the effect she expected, and lost nearly 400000 yuan in vain. Her face was as cold as ice.


    And I pretended that I didn''t see her angry. I ate all the things I couldn''t eat, and deliberately asked the waiter to pack a bird''s nest worth more than 2000 for my mother, which made her face blue.


    After dinner, everyone left, and I was ready to go with the packing box, but Suya Huoran got up and stood in front of me and looked at me with her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Shen Huanyan, I''m sure you can''t get this project with your ability. You must rely on external forces." She said in a huff.


    "You mean I seduced Zhang he? Do you think I need this? You are responsible for this project. I took it for you. You not only didn''t thank me, but also asked my colleagues to humiliate me here. SUA, I have no grievance with you. How much do you hate me? "Anyway, we both hate each other so much that I''ll go out of my way to say everything in my heart. These days, I can endure or avoid her in the company, not because I was born with a kind of submissive advice, but because of that unbearable experience.


    Because of her, my experience is well known, so what else do I avoid now?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she was together with Qin Mofei last night and showed off with me. No matter how big my mother''s heart is, it will be hard for me, OK?


    She was stunned, and then she laughed contemptuously, "hate you? That''s not necessary. I just think your existence is very embarrassing. Although Murphy protects you again and again, it can''t erase your dirty black history. I feel worthless for him, do you understand? "


    "You''re not me. Don''t do it for me. Fuck this hollow!"


    Before I spoke, Qin Mofei''s cold voice came from the door. I turned around and watched him come in with his hands slanting in his trouser pockets, with no expression on his face.


    He gave me a deep glance, and his eyes were still a little angry. My face was a little warm when I remembered that I had just been kiss away by him.


    Su Ya didn''t expect him to show up. She was embarrassed. "Murphy, you don''t care because you don''t love her at all, do you? But you should know that she is not Shang Ying. They are not comparable. She can not replace her. How could you... "


    "SUA, I don''t want to hear that a second time, or I''ll go!"


    Qin Mofei interrupts Su Ya coldly and pulls me out of the private room. I glanced at her with the rest of my eyes when I turned the corner. Her face was red and white, and her tight lips were shaking. This may be the harshest word she has ever heard. How can she swallow it with her pride.


    But I am not complacent, because she mentioned Shang Ying, the pure and pure woman who has always occupied Qin Mofei''s heart. He must love her, otherwise he would not mention her and change his temper like a grenade.


    Qin''s face is still not good-looking when he goes downstairs. I don''t know what to say. I feel that anything will touch his anger.


    He pulled me into the car and drove me around on the road, but unconsciously came to Shengyuan road.


    I was a little nervous. I thought he knew that I had been here with Qin Chi En, but it seems that this is not the reason. He took my family''s doll boutiques to stroll, and bought a lot of small dolls, dogs, dolls and so on.


    At first, I was puzzled, but when I saw him standing at the baby goods store, I suddenly had a very terrible idea in my head: the old friend Qin Chien missed might be Shang Ying, that is to say, he and Qin Mofei love the same person.


    No, it''s impossible. Isn''t the hierarchy in chaos?


    I quickly denied the idea, but deep down I was still confused. Because it''s not a coincidence, it''s like a fact.


    Qin Chi''en also likes to see doll shops, while Qin Mofei directly buys a lot of dolls. Isn''t this for Shang Ying?


    It turns out that he really still loves her, deeply loves her, then what am I?


    I helped to carry all kinds of dolls and followed him. Suddenly, I felt that I was a clown. I tried my best to please him, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Murphy, how many dolls do you want to buy? I can''t hold them any more."


    When Qin Mofei handed the nth doll to me, I finally couldn''t help speaking, and the tears that I had endured for a long time also came up and twinkled in my eyes. He looked at me with a slight frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked me what happened? He took me shopping for a dead man and asked me what was wrong. If he really loves Shang Ying so much, why should he be so overbearing to me? If he lets go, if he allows me to leave, then I may be more relaxed.


    I was speechless, biting my lips and staring at him, tears streaming down my cheeks. I''m very sad, but I don''t know what I''m sad about, because how can I envy a woman who died miserably?


    Many passers-by who pass me by are looking at me. They may think that I am very funny, because I hold a large number of exquisite and beautiful dolls, but I cry so bitterly, like a psychopath.


    Qin Mofei may be confused by my tears, staring at a large number of dolls in my hand, silent. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly gave these dolls to passers-by one by one. At first, many people didn''t dare to ask for it. At the end of the day, when he directly gave it to the little beggar next to him, people flocked to him.


    It''s funny. The doll was robbed in an instant, but I was still quietly watched by them like a clown. I was embarrassed by the curious look in my eyes. They may think that we are insane to buy and give away.


    "I''m sorry."


    Qin Mofei reached out to wipe the tears on my face and tried to pull me, but I broke free. I yelled at him angrily, "I don''t want to be a substitute!"

 Chapter 101

    I don''t know where the courage to roar such a sentence, roar I regret. Where the hell am I qualified to worry about substitution or not? Maybe I didn''t have any meaning from the beginning to the end.


    Because Qin Mofei never said to marry me, nor did he give me any commitment. Even at Mr. Qin''s birthday party, he said in public that I was his fiancee, but later he did not mention it to me alone.


    I was very serious about my position, and I didn''t want to overstep it, but the words of Shang Yan and Su Ya made me feel scared and embarrassed, so I couldn''t help bursting out.


    But when I blurted out the words, I realized that I really took myself seriously.


    Seeing the frost on Qin Mofei''s face, I wish I could find a hole in the ground. After a few seconds of embarrassment, I turned and ran, because I had no face to stay.


    How can I say such a baffling thing? How can I be qualified to be a substitute for laoshizi? Because as early as three or four months ago, I was just a friend who was not even a friend.


    I really forgot.


    I took a taxi home and saw my mother and Xiao Fan playing in the living room. Heibao and Jinbei were rolling around beside them. They were so cute.


    The two puppies grew very fast. Now they are twice as big as they were when they were bought back. They look like big dolls. When they saw me, they ran to me with their tails wagging and jumping in front of me.


    "Mom!"


    Xiao Fan also quickly climbed up to see the situation, but also staggering to stand up, but may be a little fat, still stand unsteadily. I quickly went to pick him up, rubbed his small face, he put his mouth close to kiss me, very clever.


    "Is Xiao Fan good at home?" He pinched his head hard on my face.


    He nodded his head with emphasis


    "Yes? Did grandma praise you for being good


    I took Xiao Fan and sat by my mother''s side, and she looked at us with a smile. Her condition has improved in the past two days, probably due to the environment here. There is also Wang Ma and sister-in-law Zhang accompany every day, she is also more open-minded.


    I''m a little stupefied. I still think about Qin Mofei in my mind. He didn''t come after me, eh!


    My mother looked at me for a long time and said, "my girl, are you very tired from work these two days? You look so pale. You''re all thin. "


    I pinched the skin on my face and showed it to my mother, "no, Ma, you can see that my face is full of flesh. By the way, mom, the weather is going to turn cold. I''ll take you to buy some clothes tomorrow


    "No, I can still wear my clothes last year. It will cost a lot of money to raise Fanfan in the future. You should save some money."


    "It''s OK, mom. I recently signed a big contract with a lot of commission."


    In fact, Qin Mofei also gave me a card, but I never brush him. The cost of the villa has always been paid by him, so there is not much to spend.


    My mother is a relatively economical person, so I have saved my salary for the past few months. It''s not much. It''s only 50000, but it''s also a decent amount of money I''ve made.


    I think this money will be reserved for Xiaofan. If he grows up, if he dislikes his father''s unwillingness to deal with him, then this money can be regarded as a venture fund.


    I exchanged greetings with my mother for a while and went upstairs, deliberately put the mobile phone in the bedroom, so if Qin Mofei came to me, I could say I was busy. Just when I went to my study and opened my computer, I found that I was confused and couldn''t calm down at all.


    I was still confused by Qin Mofei. Although I told myself that he was a passer-by, I still fell in love with him uncontrollably. Yes, I fell in love with him, otherwise I would not be so confused.


    Love is a very harmful thing, no matter how smart a woman may be blind.


    I used to disdain for dropping out of school to make money for her boyfriend, but now I find that I''m such a jerk. Knowing that we can''t do it, the indifference and philistine I learned in the dust seems to have disappeared.


    I unconsciously read the posts on the Internet and read the things about the design and decoration. However, I found that many people were opening independent studios and doing well. The most famous one is a studio called UUL in the United States. At first, there were only one person. Now there are dozens of people, but they are still in the size of a studio. However, what they undertake is already well-known around the world.


    I envy this. I don''t have to look at people''s faces or fish in troubled waters.


    I suddenly came to the interest, thinking that if I didn''t work in Qin Mofei company, it would be good to set up a studio by myself. I would take some piecemeal work and earn some money to support my family. It must be easier and easier than working in his company.


    With the same idea, I quickly registered an account on the decoration Forum, named "pour Yan Ru Ge". I made a face portrait of a mask, and wrote a few lines of introduction. I said that I graduated from the C major design department and was excellent in all aspects. I undertook a variety of interior design, and the charge was lower than that of my peers.


    I was working hard when Wang Ma suddenly pushed the door and came in. Her face was a little nervous. "Little, miss."


    "What''s the matter, Wang ma?" Look, she''s nervous. I''m nervous, too."That The master called and said that he missed his grandson and asked me if I could take him to see him. " She sighed and said, "Miss, the last time I met steward Li when I was shopping, he said that the master and the second wife had never been out of the house since their divorce, and they locked themselves in the house every day."


    "Didn''t my aunt move there?"


    "The eldest lady believes in Buddhism. Most of the time, she practices in her own Buddhist temple, so she seldom accompanies the master. I just think the master is a little pathetic. You see... "


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take him with me tomorrow."


    "Well, you go to bed early, young lady."


    After watching Wang Ma leave, I didn''t want to play with the studio any more. Thinking about Mr. Qin in my old house, I suddenly felt that he was even more pitiful than me. I''m afraid it''s hard to get divorced at sixty.


    I turn off the computer and leave the study, see my mother and Xiao Fan have been sleeping, did not disturb. After returning to the house, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, but there was no information or phone on it. Qin Mofei didn''t look for me.


    I suddenly very lonely, in the heart inexplicably flustered very, he actually did not look for me, he really does not care about me?


    I was staring at my cell phone, but it didn''t ring all the time. I was foolishly holding a mobile phone and waiting for a night, this night did not sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in the morning and it was very cloudy.


    I leaned against the head of the bed, depressed to the extreme, still tangled with Qin Mofei''s matter, the heart was like a cat''s paw. I want to call him and send a message, but I can''t let go of that reserve.


    "Mom, cluck..."


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Fan, accompanied by Heibao, climbed into my bedroom. When I saw his smiling face, I wanted to cry. How can I be so stupid? Without the damned Qin Mofei, I still have my baby and my mother. What am I pitying for?


    I took Xiao Fan to bed, and Heibao jumped up and nestled beside us. It''s very sticky now. It follows everywhere. And Jinbei is more sticky to my mother and accompanies her every day.


    After holding them for a while, I was ready to get up. I was still going to see Mr. Qin. After all, he was an old man, so I was not cruel.


    I gave Xiao Fan a beautiful suit, but also tied a bow tie, dressed in a beautiful. His facial features are more and more indifferent, but he is less and less like Qin.


    I didn''t dare to take my mother with me, nor did I say I was going to see Mr. Qin, because she was afraid of this. I''ve brought Heibao with me. It takes good care of Xiao Fan.


    Wang Ma may have called Mr. Qin, so he and his aunt were waiting at the gate when I got to the house.


    Two people standing trembling in the wind and rain waiting for us, this picture looks particularly sad. The man who can''t be strong will become fragile and lonely in his old age. The old man is afraid to be a model. Because Qin Yu said that when he was young, he was very arrogant and domineering, and he was the one to fight down the Qin family.


    I slowly stopped the car to the gate. Xiao Fan laughed when he saw Mr. Qin. He waved his hands and called "grandfather". I saw that his eyes were red, so I opened the door to hold Xiaofan.


    I got out of the car, from the back seat to Xiaofan prepared diapers and milk powder and clothes are carried down, handed to aunt, "Auntie, I''ll pick up Xiaofan later, if he cries, you can call me."


    "Won''t you go in and sit down?"


    "Still can''t, by the way, Xiao Fan likes playing with Heibao very much, I brought it with me, you can feed some meat or rice at will."


    I also hold Heibao down, it immediately rushed to look in front of Mr. Qin, constantly shouting at Xiao Fan, especially protecting the Lord.


    I don''t want to stay with Mr. Qin. I don''t want to stay with him.


    "Xiao Fan, listen to the words of my grandfather and auntie. Be good!" I couldn''t help shouting when Mr. Qin carried Xiao Fan into the gate.


    He nodded his head in a hurry, "darling baby


    He is a person to familiar with, also do not recognize strangers, I see he did not miss me to go, in the heart also has a bit not taste. I hope Mr. Qin can see that I share my child''s share with him so generously. Don''t take him away, or I will collapse.


    I waited for the gate of the house to close before driving away, but suddenly I didn''t know where to go. Go home, dare not, my mother will certainly ask Xiao Fan where to go, but I will go again if I don''t go home?


    I picked up my mobile phone and glanced at it. There was still no information and phone on it. Qin Mofei didn''t look for me. Now in my world, in addition to relatives, there is only him, but he ignores me.


    Where am I going all day?


    After two centuries of shopping, my mother decided to drive a car for me. In fact, it''s mainly about time. I have to hang out until five o''clock to pick up Xiao Fan.


    Some people say that when people are unlucky, they always plug their teeth when they drink cold water. That''s how I am.


    When I was in the shopping mall, I unexpectedly met Mary, the last one I wanted to see. Beside her was Chen Qing, who came from opposite me hand in hand.At the beginning, they talked and laughed. When they saw me, their faces sank, and Mary almost ran to me in a thunderbolt.


    You want to fight?


    I stepped back on guard, but she suddenly grabbed my hand and said something that made me very puzzled.

 Chapter 102

    "Qin Huan, shall we have a talk?"


    I gazed at Mary''s limp hand and stifled the urge to push her away. "We have nothing to talk about, right?"


    One is the old hatred, the other is the new hatred. I don''t like both of them very much. Especially Mary, the steel plates and nails on my legs have not been taken out, which naturally can''t be swallowed in any case.


    But she was in a hurry. "Can we talk about it? Don''t you want to know about the crematorium? "


    "What''s up with the crematorium?" I was a little surprised.


    "It''s related to Qin Mofei. Let''s find a place to sit down? I have something to ask you, but there is also news that you want to know. We can do business. "


    I think she really wanted to say something to me, but she didn''t refuse. It happened that I didn''t have a place to go. It was also very good to chat with these two people.


    Besides, I am very interested in everything Qin Mofei has. Whenever someone mentions him, I can''t help it. I''m really poisoned by him. I think about him all the time.


    When we got to the coffee shop downstairs, Chen Qing helped Mary sit down and put her hand on the table. I could see clearly that there was a scar on her wrists, which was like a centipede. It was probably that her tendon was broken. I''ve seen a Fei''s method, absolutely quick, accurate and ruthless.


    "How are your hands?" I asked on purpose.


    "Fortunately, a cup of coffee still has strength." Mary, with a black face, sneered. "Thank you for your kindness, or I will not be able to take care of myself."


    "You''re welcome. I have sympathy for dogs and cats, not to mention human beings." I also cool a smile, glanced at Chen Qing beside the eye, "you two can mix together, very make me surprised."


    "I''m her cousin, which makes director Shen laugh." Chen Qing bit his teeth and said that he was still hostile to me.


    In fact, I am particularly inexplicable. She was fired because she did too much. Why blame me? I felt particularly innocent when she saw her enemies and were particularly jealous.


    I asked the waiter for a lemonade and Mary for a cappuccino. Chen Qing didn''t have any. She whispered to Mary for two words and left. She was very witty.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    It''s just the two of us, so I asked. Mary and I have always been antagonistic, so we have no friendship. Now we are both defeated. I think she is very sorry. After all, my injury is temporary, but hers is permanent.


    She took a sip of coffee, and I found that her hands were shaking when she was serving coffee. What''s this called? reap the fruits of one''s actions!


    "Qin Huan, you must be very happy to see me like this?" After putting down the coffee cup, she glanced at me sideways.


    "No, I never gloat, though you deserve it."


    "Ha ha, I think I deserve it. How could I meet you in my life She glanced at me and said, "in fact, your life is really big. Do you know that Chen Kui tried to kill you last time?"


    "Well?"


    Kill me? What the hell is this place? Let alone that I have not done any big treacherous things, even if I did, it would not be his turn to Chen Kui to determine his life and death? What kind of onion is he?


    I gave a scornful smile, glanced at Mary and said the following. She clenched her teeth and tangled for a long time, then cautiously said, "Qin Huan, I''ve been like this now, so I don''t want to fight with you any more."


    "Oh? Seems like I never wanted to fight you, did I? If you have anything to say


    "I need some money, but I won''t take you for nothing. I can tell you a news that Qin Mofei doesn''t know." She stopped and said, "I don''t want to stay with Chen Kui, but I don''t have money and I can''t go."


    "Will you have no money?" I aimed at her gold and silver jewelry, and roughly estimated that there should be two or three hundred thousand.


    "You don''t believe it. This is my last possession. When a Fei hurt my hand, I invited the most famous doctor from abroad to do the operation. I spent all my savings and only recovered to this state. "


    She raised her hand and shook it, but it soon dropped down again, indicating that her hand was really weak. I know what she is, but I don''t sympathize with her.


    "Didn''t you follow Chen Kui and Chen Jiu brothers? You should have made a lot of good, too? "


    "Although I don''t worry about eating and drinking around Chen Kui, you know that he is violent, changeable, and has special hobbies. I can''t afford to serve him. As for the old wine, he has already stopped flowing this muddy water. He is afraid of Qin Mofei. "


    I raised my eyebrows. "So?"


    "It''s said that Qin Mofei has disclosed your identity to the public, so you should have a lot of money, right? I know a big secret. I want to make a deal with you. "


    "Mary, Chen Kui has nothing to do with me. Is it necessary to exchange his news for money?" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Mary waved her hand and said, "this is related to Qin Mofei. Otherwise, I would not ask you out. I wanted to ask my cousin to ask you out, but she has been swept out by Chengye group. What do you think of itWhen she mentioned the news about Qin Mofei, I was really moved. But she is a person I know, always in order to achieve the goal of everything, so I can''t believe her.


    I hesitated for a moment and then refused, "forget it. How can I know if your message is worth money?"


    "Do you know why Xue Baoxin took you to the crematorium that day? In fact, she wants to deal with Qin Mo, but she didn''t expect you to run out under so many people


    "Why?"


    "Because there are people in the crematorium that attract Qin Mo to fly away, she and Chen Kui wanted to kill three birds with one arrow, but it''s a pity that their abacus is wrong. At present, although she is divorced from Mr. Qin, do you think that she is a good person? Do you know what the Xue family does? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to know a lot


    I glanced at Mary and felt that her words at the moment were not lying. She was eager to tell me something important to interest me. So she is determined to leave Chen Kui? She didn''t want to hold such a big tree. Did she smell something unusual?


    "The Xue family used to be a big family. They used to go by the wharf. They started their own business, and they were well-known in the magic capital for a time. The crematorium is their concentration camp, where a lot of things are traded. Even now, it is an indispensable dark line for the Xue family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see!


    No wonder Xue Baoxin took me to the crematorium directly. That''s her territory. They use the crematorium to cover their way. Private, they are bold enough. But the so-called wealth insurance in demand, for those speculators, think of this is also very normal.


    I seem to understand why Mary is eager to leave Chen Kui. She must be afraid. The more she knew about him, the more dangerous she would be, and one day she would become a scapegoat or cannon fodder.


    So I believed her and motioned for her to go on, but she changed her voice and chuckled, "do you want to know more? This one She rubbed the tips of her fingers, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "I don''t have much money. Before my son got sick, I spent a lot of money, and I never used Qin Mofei''s money."


    "Chen Kui and the Xue family have a relationship of fish and water. As early as a long time ago, the Xue family used the Qin family''s power to help the Chen family go. Private, the reason why Qin Mofei killed the Chen family''s master by scheming is for this reason."


    "What? The Xue family took advantage of the Qin family''s power to help the Chen family go. Private? "


    I suddenly have a feeling of thunderbolt. What the hell is this relationship? Is it true that Xue Baoxin planned to marry the Qin family, not because he liked the master Qin, but because he was interested in the power of the Qin family? No wonder Qin Mofei hated the Xue family so much. There is still a reason for this.


    "Otherwise, how do you think Chen Kui''s East District boss came from? He is a very deep man. He can bend and stretch. He is very observant. I really don''t want to be around him. It''s too dangerous and too scared. "


    Mary sighed and glanced out of the window, looking lonely. I think she was disappointed because she couldn''t get away from the tiger?


    "Qin Huan, mole ants are still stealing, so am I. The reason why I fight you is not to survive. I was so angry when I hit you with my car. You took all the girls in my hands overnight. Can I swallow that tone? "


    "Since Chen Kui is as terrible as you think, can you go?" I really don''t want to see Mary lying in the street one day. I will feel sad about the death of a rabbit.


    "I have an old guest in the United States, and he let me go. Now I have everything done, but I have no money. Otherwise, I dare not use the news to exchange money, these things tell you, not equal to tell Qin Mofei? I want money with my head. "


    "How much do you want?" I feel like she didn''t tell me the important point, so I was a little bit excited.


    She extended her hand and I frowned. "Five million?"


    "No, fifty million! Qin Mofei didn''t know the secret, and it was also the reason why he endured Xue Baoxin these years. Otherwise, he would have killed her several times for what she had done in the Qin family. " She stopped and added, "it''s about the fifth of the Qin family and Qin Mofei."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I don''t have that much. I can make up five million. "


    "Qin Huan, if you don''t want this news, I''m going to find someone else. In short, there must be someone who wants this news. You know so many rich people, I don''t believe you can''t even make 50 million. "


    Mary began to be high-profile again, and she was really powerful. Her words aroused my curiosity about the Golden Gate family and even more made me scratch the surface.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go first. Call me if you think it through. I''ll stay in Mordor for a week at most Mary saw that it aroused my curiosity and was not so flustered.


    I was really bewitched to scratch her so-called secret heart and lung, so I left her phone call, "three days later, I want to call you, if not, you can handle it yourself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for three days." With a smile, Mary got up and walked away gracefully. When she got to the door, she glanced back at me. "Qin Huan, thank you for your coffee. I never thought we could sit down and talk peacefully one day. It''s weird, isn''t it?"Yeah, it''s so fuckin ''weird!

 Chapter 103

    It''s still raining, and it''s getting bigger and bigger. The whole sky is cloudy like a dark night.


    It was only four o''clock before I left the coffee shop, but the neon lights on the road had been turned on, and some of the scenery under the rain curtain could not be seen clearly, so I drove very slowly.


    I''ve been thinking about Mary''s words, a bit true, a little fake, can''t guess.


    But I think that since she can offer 50 million yuan, it means that she has at least important clues in her hand, otherwise she is not so bold.


    But where can I get 50 million? It''s an astronomical number for me. However, because I have a Qin Mofei behind me, in many people''s eyes, 50 million is not a matter for me.


    I think about it. I have to think about it further. Not to mention that 50 million is a large number. The authenticity of this matter should also be studied. Otherwise, it will be a big loss if an Oolong comes out.


    So I didn''t rush to collect money, and drove to Qin''s house, ready to take Xiao Fan home.


    The security guard knew me and opened the door to let me in. I drove slowly into the gate of the house, and I had an illusion of crossing the past and the present. I drove the car into the courtyard and saw Mr. Qin holding Xiao Fan on his way to school and walk in the corridor. Both of them were very happy.


    When the old man saw me driving, the smile on his face froze. Xiao Fan danced with his hands and feet, "Mom, mom!"


    I opened the door and got out of the car and walked over. Mr. Qin hugged Xiao Fan subconsciously. He was afraid that I would snatch him away.


    "You, why did you come so early?" He said.


    "It''s been raining all the time, so I came here earlier. Is Xiao Fan obedient today? Have you been disturbed? " Although Mr. Qin didn''t treat me very much, he didn''t give me a look. Maybe it was Xiao Fan or Qin Mofei.


    "He''s very good. He doesn''t cry at all." Mention Xiao Fan, his eyes are always soft, I think he really like this child.


    Heibao may have smelled my breath. Suddenly, he rushed out of the wing room in the backyard and kept wagging his tail at me. He was very excited. Xiaofan saw it to pull its tail, it turned back, to his face to lick up, all to lick muddled.


    My aunt also came out and said to me with a smile, "Huanyan, let''s go after dinner. Lao Li is already cooking. After a while, Murphy will come back and have dinner together


    "This..."


    Qin Mofei wanted to come back, I was a little excited, but thinking that he ignored me all day, I was a little depressed. If he still looks indifferent when meeting him, I am not very embarrassed?


    "Big brother likes Xiao Fan very much. Let them stay a little longer. Let''s go to the inner room to chat." Aunt said pull me to go, I look back at the old man, he did not make a statement, and take Xiao Fan to learn to walk.


    I didn''t obstinately want to leave, anyway, nothing happened, so I went to the wing room with my aunt. She lives in Sanjin hospital, next door to Mr. Qin. In front of her yard, there is a small pavilion with stone tables and benches, which is very ancient.


    "Come and have a cup of tea. I haven''t really made tea for a long time."


    My aunt took me to the pavilion and told the maid who served her to bring out her best Dahongpao. She picked up the tea and sniffed it. She began to show her tea art like flowing water, graceful as a goddess.


    "Happy face, are you busy now? Do you live far from the company? "


    "Not too busy. I live in the villa before Murphy and drive for about half an hour."


    "Oh, it''s so far away, or you''ll move here? The house is big, and no one is very lonely. Anyway, you and Murphy will get married sooner or later. It''s good to move here earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not very good


    I was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, my aunt accepted me. She certainly didn''t know my relationship with Qin Mofei. She really thought we would get married. I didn''t know how much to do with her, but I refused.


    I don''t like Qin Mofei''s temperament more and more. I hate men''s cold violence. Besides, he won''t marry me, so I can''t move in foolishly, or I''ll be swept out of the house one day, which will really disgrace the face of three generations of my ancestors. Besides, I don''t like the old house. Living in it will make me fear.


    My aunt continued to lobby me, "I think my elder brother likes Xiao Fan very much, and he said that he would make the back yard a playground for him. In fact, when you are old, you don''t want much. It''s the happiest thing to have fun with your grandchildren. Happy face, listen to aunt''s words, move here? "


    "Thank you, aunt. I think it''s better to forget, wait When I get married with Murphy, I''ll move again. It won''t cause people to gossip I made a lame excuse.


    "Well, you don''t know. Since Baoxin left here, elder brother has been depressed all day. I''m afraid he will not be able to think about it one day."


    "He Does he love the second lady very much? "


    "It''s not about love, it''s just habit. There are not many people in this house. Once they leave, Murphy often doesn''t come back. It will be hard for anyone to keep such an empty house. "Aunt''s words made me speechless, because she said something reasonable. Habit is a terrible thing, so when a certain habit is broken, people may become very irritable and confused. I think that''s what Mr. Qin is like.


    It''s just I''m in a dilemma, too.


    On the one hand, my mother and I are inseparable from Xiao Fan. On the other hand, the relationship between Qin Mofei and me is so embarrassing that we can''t have both sides.


    I thought for a while and said, "Auntie, since the old man has been used to the existence of the second wife, why should he divorce? He is so old."


    "Ah, Baoxin, it''s hard to hate Baoxin. I thought she would be more comfortable when she got married to the Qin family, but she always did some things in recent years. Of course, elder brother can turn a blind eye, but it''s hard for Murphy to explain. "


    "Er..."


    "The so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant''s nest. The Qin family''s large family property can''t be destroyed by such a person. Elder brother should also take the overall situation into consideration."


    When aunt said this, she was very distressed, which made me wonder. Did the whole Qin family know what Xue Baoxin had done? She is really using the power of the Qin family to help the Chen family go? What''s this called?


    "Did the second lady do anything extraordinary?" I asked, pretending to know nothing.


    "It''s not Baoxin, it''s the Xue family. The old Xue family is doing bad things under the banner of our Qin family, and Baoxin is very protective. I don''t know how many times they quarrel with their elder brother for their family."


    It turns out that Mary''s words are true. She really wants to exchange news for money. But what is her news? What should I do if I know it and then I''m in a fuckin ''hole?


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "Bark!"


    I was chatting with my aunt vigorously when Xiao Fan''s voice and Heibao''s voice rang out in the front yard, and my heart immediately raised.


    Qin Mofei is back. Should I go out at once? What kind of expression should I face him when I go out?


    When I was struggling, I could see that Qin Mofei had come in with Xiao Fan in his arms, followed by a chubby black treasure who wagged his tail fiercely. I''m a little flustered.


    "Auntie!" After Qin Mofei said hello to his aunt, he glanced at me faintly with his slanting eyes, "happy face, when did you come?"


    I quickly raised a smile at him and said, "it''s been a long time."


    Aunt did not know that we had a little conflict, but also said to him with a smile, "Mo Fei, tell Huan Yan to let her and Xiao Fan move here. I will go to Chengdu in two days, and your father will be at home again."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back often." Qin Mofei looked at me again and added, "she is not very convenient to move here now."


    So, did he definitely refuse to let me into the Qin family? Ha ha, I knew he would not marry me, he didn''t love me at all.


    I had a little expectation. I couldn''t stand the smile on his face when he said that. Even if I always knew my position, I couldn''t help feeling sorry for his straightforward refusal.


    However, these aunts do not know, she is still muttering, "Oh, what''s not convenient? It''s a pity that few people live in such a big yard."


    "There will be someone. It''s almost dinner. Let''s go out, auntie."


    Qin Mofei said holding Xiaofan and left without saying a word to me. Or aunt took my hand to follow the past, I feel embarrassed. It seems that yesterday my wayward made him really disgusted, although he did not give me a look, but the attitude is a lot of cold.


    The dining hall is close to the kitchen, and there are all kinds of healthy dishes on the table: fish head soup, Lily fried yam, crystal shrimp, etc., which are very light. There is also a mashed fish egg soup, which is specially for Xiaofan to eat.


    Qin can''t afford to eat, holding Xiaofan to feed him egg soup, afraid to neglect a little bit. I''m on pins and needles. I have no desire to eat at all. Qin Mofei himself, very leisurely to eat rice, from time to time to give the old man and aunt some dishes, did not care about me.


    I especially regret that I stayed for dinner. The whole table is full of people. I''m an outsider and dare not say a word. My aunt may have noticed something wrong between me and Qin Mofei. She scooped me a spoon of crystal shrimp in the bowl.


    "Huanyan, you''ll come home more often. You are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family." Aunt intentionally or unintentionally tunnel, also glanced at Qin Mofei, "desert fly, when do you two get married? Let my aunt be happy. "


    "Auntie, when are you going to Chengdu? Would you like me to make a schedule for you Qin Mofei swerved the topic.


    I suddenly burst out a nameless fire, and chuckled at my aunt. "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I''m not Murphy''s fiancee. Last time, he told me to act in front of relatives and friends. In fact, I have a boyfriend myself."


    When I said this, the old man''s face sank in an instant, and my aunt was embarrassed. I saw that the old man had already fed Xiao Fan, so he went to pick him up.


    "Master, I''ll be here soon on rainy days. Next time you want Xiaofan, you can call Wang Ma and I''ll deliver it. I''ll go first. You can eat slowlyI finished holding Xiaofan and left, but before I got to the front of the car, Mr. Qin came out. He said, "stop!"


    "Do you have anything else?" I glanced back at him and saw that his face was a little frightening.


    "Do you think the Qin family comes and goes whenever you want?"

 Chapter 104

    I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would say such a thing. Suddenly I was stunned. What does he mean? What is the Qin family? It''s not a place where I come and go whenever I want to? If it wasn''t because Wang Ma said he was too lonely, would she bring Xiao Fan here? Do you dare? I''m being amorous?


    "Since you and Murphy have no agreement, then the child will be raised by the Qin family? You can''t give him a good environment to grow up in. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, my angry words just now became an excuse for him to steal Xiao Fan?


    I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei, but he was still eating gracefully, as if he had not seen this scene. Is he acquiescing in the old man''s behavior? He doesn''t think I should give them to their family, does he?


    All of a sudden, my head exploded, blank. It turns out that this is the idea of Mr. Qin''s meeting with the child. He actually wants to rob the child with me.


    I really think of the people of the Qin family too simply. Qin Mofei, Qin Laozi, which one is an oil-saving lamp. When you don''t turn over, you can still have a little affection. Once you turn over, it''s nothing.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s kind of me to bring my children to see you. Is that too much for you?" I asked, suppressing my anger.


    "As a mother, can''t you plan for his future? Do you think it''s better for him to follow a mother like you, or to follow our Qin family? "


    A mother like me?


    What''s wrong with me? Did I kill and set fire to? What happened?


    I stare at Mr. Qin''s arrogant appearance. I''m very embarrassed. He looked down on me, looked down on me in the dust.


    "Mom!"


    Xiao Fan suddenly called me in a low voice. I dropped my head and saw that a lot of raindrops fell on his face and his hair was wet. He looked pathetic. I quickly wiped the rain on his face and wanted to get on the bus, but the old man''s bodyguards poured out and surrounded me in the shape of a half moon.


    "What are you doing?"


    I was scared to embrace Xiaofan, and subconsciously looked at Qin Mofei, but he picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, got up and left! That''s right. He''s gone. He''s in the backyard.


    He didn''t care about me. He watched his father snatch the baby from me!


    Looking at Xiaofan''s pathetic face, my heart suddenly spread out a burst of heart biting pain, like a sharp knife through the heart, like pain. Tears in an instant blurred my eyes, feel my whole world is crumbling.


    "Master, how can you do this? Are you forcing me to death? " I yelled at the heartless old man, but he didn''t care.


    "I have said that I don''t want to get the child by any other means, but you must be so stubborn, and I don''t mind using another way. Shen Huanyan, you have seen the power of the Qin family. I hope you can be more rational. "


    The old man''s indifference is not what he said. This is the flesh and bone I gave birth to in October. Will I give it to him? never!


    "You think too much!"


    I hugged Xiao Fan tightly, and the tears on my face fused with the rain, ticking on his face. I use my sleeve to cover the flying rain idea, but it can''t cover it. The rain is falling more and more. I was so close to the door that I opened it to get in, but the bodyguards wouldn''t let me in. They wanted to grab the kids and push me.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Fan was scared to cry, and his hand was holding my clothes tightly. Heibao rushed to us and barked at the bodyguards to protect us.


    I glared at the cold old man and wiped it hard. "Mr. Qin, I won''t give you the child. I won''t die. If you don''t want to see both sides lose, try it! "


    "You bastard, dare to threaten me! Be careful, don''t hurt the baby, the rest Don''t worry about it! " The implication is that I can kill children, right? ha-ha!


    "Big brother, let their mother and son go. Why do you have to do this? Everyone is so upset. Huanyan is also kind-hearted to come to see you. You see, you are... "


    Next to the silence of the aunt spoke, the bodyguards also did not rush to grab the children, all looking at Mr. Qin. He glared at me with a cold face, and there was a look of King''s contempt in his pupils. I knew that he didn''t look at a mortal like me at all.


    I took the opportunity to open the door, put Xiao Fan in the baby chair, Heibao "whoosh" jumped up, guard in his side. I got on the bus and started the car to escape.


    At this time, Qin Mofei came out, walked to the front of the car and looked at me coldly, as if looking at a stranger. I hate him to the extreme at this time, and all my thoughts turn into anger. He is too fuckin ''too much.


    "Qin Mofei, do you want to rob the child with me? Do you want my mother and my life? " I said angrily.


    "Get out of the car!"


    "No, none of you will try to take my child. Don''t think about it."


    When I said that, I made a stir in the gas pedal, but he was still stuck by the side of the car, and I couldn''t drive. For a moment, I wanted to step on the accelerator and hit him.The bodyguards all around looked at us with their faces on guard. I saw that their hands were on the back of their waist. They should have guns. It is estimated that if I drive into Qin Mofei, I am the one who died first. If they want to kill me, they only need master Qin''s order.


    At this time, the rain is more and more heavy, Qin Mofei is all wet, but he is not moved. He looked at me coldly without blinking his eyes. I couldn''t guess what it meant. Anyway, I was afraid that he would kill me in the next second.


    We both looked at it like this, deadlocked. I will not compromise. I will never get out of the car and let him rob my child.


    For a long time, his eyes were cold, biting his teeth and saying, "have you ever seen the money taken out by the ATM is not owned by the cardholder?"


    "What? What do you say


    Looking at his handsome face, I hardly believe that this is what he said. How could he say that? I am pregnant with a child''s hardships, he is not do not know, my mother much pain, Xiaofan he also understand, he by what?


    "You are not suitable for raising Xiao Fan, especially You''re still so stupid, I don''t want him to live by your side. "


    "What the hell are you doing with me? I have a baby in October. Where are you? Did you show up? Where do you have the cheek to rob a child from me? Are you people of Qin family so shameless? "


    He drove me crazy. The gas pedal turned the front of the car and ran out from him.


    I am full of anger burning, it is a kind of unspeakable hate and sorrow. We have at least been close to each other on the skin. Why should keta be so cruel to me?


    I was crying all the way, and I didn''t understand why I was so miserable. When I was about to see the light of dawn, it happened that such a thing happened again. If the Qin family really want to rob the children with me, I will surely lose.


    When I drove the car outside the community, I stopped to wipe the rain on Xiao Fan''s face with a towel. He didn''t cry, but there was a trace of cowardice in his watery eyes that didn''t match his age. He was afraid.


    "Xiao Fan is not afraid. You have your mother and Heibao with you." I bowed my head and gave him a few kisses on his face. Then he gave me a sweet smile and called for my mother.


    I wiped Xiaofan all over before I dared to drive back to the villa, because my mother watched closely and found that he was in the rain and would be angry with me. I also wiped the rain on Heibao''s body. I didn''t see it clearly before I drove into the villa.


    Before I got to the door, I saw my mother looking forward to her under the eaves, with sister-in-law Zhang standing beside her, as if she were constantly comforting her. My nose suddenly sour up, hurriedly opened in, regardless of the rain, my mother rushed over.


    "My dear, how can you go home now? It''s killing mom. How about Fanfan? Is my Fanfan good today


    "Grandma Xiao Fan looked at my mother and yelled, very excited.


    After I slowly stopped the car, my mother opened the door and took Xiao Fan out of the car, hugging him and kissing him hard. The little guy was giggling in her arms, her eyes and eyebrows were squeezed together. He still sticks to my mother, because my mother pulled him so big with a handful of excrement and urine. He remembers.


    "Mom, I''ll give Xiao Fan a bath first. We were caught in the rain just now."


    "I wash Fanfan. My little Fanfan likes to let Grandma take a bath, right


    My mother went to the bathroom with Xiao Fan and didn''t give it to me. Naturally, I was not good at plundering her happiness, so I led Heibao into the house.


    Wang Ma was cleaning the furniture and stopped to see what I wanted to say. I probably understood that she wanted to ask about Mr. Qin, but now I was a little disgusted with the people of the Qin family, so I whispered to her.


    "Wang Ma, don''t tell me any phone calls about Qin family in the future."


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go up first."


    I will never treat Mr. Qin with kindness from now on. He is not easy to be satisfied with. The reason why I took Xiao Fan to see him was to hope that the two families could move around normally, so that he would not be moved to take my child away.


    It''s just I think wrong.


    Just returned to the bedroom, the mobile phone suddenly rang, it was Qin Mofei calling. I didn''t pick it up. I took off my wet clothes and went to take a bath. I had a lot of rain just now. I was afraid of catching a cold.


    My cell phone kept ringing when I was in the shower, but I didn''t answer it. I don''t think it''s meaningful to entangle Qin Mofei any more. I have to leave him and his company. Originally, I was going to do well in his company, do some achievements to dilute my black history, so that I will not entangle in the past.


    But I seem to think more, in his side, I will never turn over.


    I leaned in the bathtub and carefully recalled what happened in the past few months. I cried more than I laughed, and I was hurt more than he gave me warmth. Therefore, it turns out that I should be far away from him.


    The mobile phone is still ringing, again and again, I quietly listen to the phone ring, tears come up inexplicably. In fact, I have always been very weak, I try to tolerate the people and things around me, but every time I step back, others go further, until I have no way to go.Mary is like this, master Qin, Qin Mofei, there are many, many, all want to kill me.


    I got up in the bathtub when the water was a little cold, and my mobile phone was still ringing, so I went forward to see that it was Qin Chien calling, and I called three times.


    He would not come to me when he was free, so I rushed back to him. He got through as soon as he rang in the past. I asked, "what do you want from me, third brother?"


    At this time, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, Qin Mofei came in with a cloak and rain.

 Chapter 105

    "Pa!"


    I don''t know if it''s a guilty heart or what. I shake my hand and my mobile phone falls off. I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to burst in suddenly, and I was still dripping without clothes.


    I looked at him in amazement, and suddenly my words stopped. What can I say to resolve the embarrassment? Or I should wear clothes first, but in his burning eyes, I dare not move, I have an instinctive fear of him.


    He was still dressed in the clothes he had just eaten. He was all wet through and his head and face were covered with rain. I don''t know where he was in such a mess.


    I glanced at the mobile phone on the ground, as if it was still on the phone, and tried to pick it up, but he stepped forward and kicked it open.


    He came to me with frost on his face, and every step was murderous. My heart suddenly filled with anger. What is he doing with that look? I''m not his slave, not his servant. Why should he treat me like this?


    "What are you doing here? You are no longer the owner of this house. Should you abide by the rules? " I said coldly, turning around to find a dress to put on, but he grabbed me and threw it on the bed.


    I sat up in a rage. "Want to kill? Come on, didn''t you nearly crush me last time? Pinch it again. Anyway, I''m just a mole ant in your eyes. You can crush me to death. "


    I straightened up my neck and glared at him, feeling that I was very hard when I saw death.


    "You call the third brother sweet. Is he good to you? Do you care for you everywhere? " He is Yin Li Road, sharp eyes have a strange and angry that I can''t understand.


    "It''s none of your business." His ears are really sharp, so he heard a word, which is more serious in his eyes than catching a traitor in bed?


    "No matter you? I don''t care about you. Aren''t you going to heaven? Have you forgotten that you are the woman of Qin Mofei. You''d better remember all the rules and the festivals you should observe! "


    "Who the hell is going to keep the festival for you? Don''t we just sleep for a few nights? I can do the same with other men. Anyway, I''m a woman who can do my best. I can live well without you. "


    I was probably mad at him and I couldn''t hide it. What''s hard to say, anyway, I''m going to throw myself out. If they dare to rob the children with me, I''ll fight to the death.


    "Shen Huanyan, tell me again!" His face darkened in an instant.


    "I said, you are just my passer-by. There will be many passers-by like you in my life." I''m cheating on myself. I''m crazy.


    His face is cold, angry raised his hand to hit me, I directly put his face to him, "hit, you''d better fight to death, don''t leave me alive. I''m just a substitute for you to seek comfort. If you die, you can find it. With your Qin Mofei''s ability, you can find a lot of them every minute. "


    He gritted his teeth and looked down at me. His face was covered with frost, and the corners of his lips were trembling slightly. And I do not admit defeat of the head, teeth also bite tightly.


    It''s just that I look very embarrassed, because I don''t have any clothes on. I just sit naked, head up and confront him. Obviously, he lost completely, but he still had to face it.


    "You''re upset, aren''t you? Miss a man He glared at me for a long time, suddenly evil. Magic smile, while pulling his clothes to push me. "Can''t wait to find another man? Can''t I satisfy you? "


    He pressed me and bit my lip hard. I don''t want to avoid him at first, but he pinched his face and forced me to face him.


    His face was evil and cruel, as if he had suddenly gone mad.


    He rubbed my chest, gnawed at my shoulder, clavicle, all the places he wanted to gnaw, and left red and red teeth marks. I struggled, but the more I struggled, the more crazy he became. He had torn his clothes to pieces.


    At this time, he seems to be crazy, only bloodthirsty anger and murderous spirit can be seen.


    "Qin Mofei, you son of a bitch, are you a beast? Are you still a bit human?" I said angrily, tears rolling out.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m animal or raw in your eyes? Animals and animals should do what animals do when they are born. "


    He pinched my face and swept the tip of his tongue across my lips. A strong smell of peppermint struck me. I vaguely remembered that night long ago. That''s how he kisses me crazily, hitting me with his body again and again.


    I twisted my body to get rid of him, but his strength was so strong that I couldn''t escape at all. He put up my legs with his hands, and squeezed his swelling place into my body, pounding mercilessly again and again, as if to crush me.


    I can''t cry anymore. My blood is boiling. I felt humiliated and embarrassed, but he didn''t think so.


    I bit his shoulder until a bloody smell spread in his mouth, and he still did not let me go, mechanically rhythmic, as if in vent.


    "Shen Huanyan, in fact, you are not a substitute. There is no comparison between you and her." He grinned and reached out to wipe the red blood off his shoulder.


    "No comparability, don''t you need to vent on me? Do you have the ability to go down? What are you doing on me? Over and over again, you''re not disgusting, I''m still sick. ""Disgusting?" He Mou color a cold, hit me hard, "so who are you not disgusting with? Tell me. "


    "Better with anyone than with you."


    "Damned woman..." He clenched his teeth and snorted. He stopped and left me. He got up and went to the bathroom. "You''re only worthy of venting!"


    Yes, I''m only worthy of venting!


    I turned my head and looked at the closed bathroom, and my eyes suddenly became hazy. It turns out that all his tenderness is just an illusion. He despises me from the bottom of his heart.


    We''ve torn our faces completely. Are we going to die of old age from now on?


    I rubbed the tears under my eyes and sat up. I was stunned when I saw a piece of pale red blood between my legs. Is it aunt? How does the abdomen have some faint ache.


    "Bang!"


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, hit the doorframe and bounced back. Qin Mofei came out from the inside, found a suit of clothes in the closet, and then left. He came back to the door and bullied me in a gloomy way. "After three days, either you and the child will move here, or you will send the child here. I don''t want to treat you in a fierce way."


    Then he left and slammed the bedroom door.


    I was stunned for a long time before I got up. Suddenly I saw the mobile phone under the dresser still flickering. I picked it up and was still on the phone. Qin Chien didn''t hang up the phone.


    I stare at my cell phone for a long time and "hello".


    "Happy face, you Are you ok? "


    Qin Chien hesitated over the phone, which must have listened to what he had just said. I don''t know if there is a picture of me and Qin Mofei intertwined in his head, which is very bad.


    I sniffed and whispered, "I''m ok!"


    "I was outside your community. I was afraid that you had something to do just now. If you were OK, I would go back and take care of myself."


    "Wait Wait! Will you sit with me


    Hearing his gentle voice, my eyes suddenly whirled with tears. I wanted to talk to him, even if I sat beside him and didn''t speak. He agreed, so I washed and changed into a suit of toilet clothes and went out.


    He was driving a very low-key Audi just outside the neighborhood. When I sat down, he handed me a piece of cake.


    "I just bought it on my way here. Try it."


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    Where do you want to sit


    "Whatever you want."


    I just want to find someone to accompany me, so it doesn''t matter where I go. Because at home, except for the mother is the son, I dare not complain to them.


    "Well, let''s turn around. It happens that the night scene of Mordor is also good, especially when it''s rainy."


    He turned the car and left the villa area. However, I saw Qin Mofei''s Bugatti Weihang at the intersection. I also saw him staring at me or the car I was sitting in.


    He didn''t leave. What is he still doing here? It was found that Qin Chien came, so he didn''t leave on purpose?


    I pretended not to see him, as if I had to go with Qin Chien. Anyway, no matter what I said or did, in his eyes, I was at most a tool for people to vent.


    Qin Chien took me to the park on the moat. The neon on rainy night is more beautiful, as if covered with a layer of yarn. There is a big umbrella beside the benches in the park, which is specially reserved for people who look at the scenery.


    We found a place to sit down and watch the rain come down from the sky. It was ethereal.


    But I am not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because my body is very uncomfortable, my stomach seems to be more and more painful, which is not like the kind of pain when my aunt came.


    I didn''t say a word. Maybe I was hurt by Qin Mofei. He was very serious. Otherwise, I would not have been hospitalized for a week.


    Qin Chi En sat quietly looking at me and didn''t ask me what happened just now. I think I''m afraid I''m too embarrassed.


    "Third brother, what did you call me just now?" It suddenly occurred to me that he was looking for me.


    "When I saw you post on the design forum, I want to ask if you are going to work alone. If so, I can introduce some contacts for you. "


    "Oh, I''m just trying on a whim. I''m not in a hurry." Suddenly, I felt very warm in my heart. Qin Chien really wanted to help me, but now I have no fighting spirit and don''t want to do anything.


    "It''s OK. Take your time." He laughed and suddenly picked up my face and looked at my eyes carefully. "Happy face, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so pale? "


    "Oh, no, No." I''m not really comfortable, it''s just that the place is a little hard to talk about.


    He immediately took off his coat and put it on for me, and deliberately glared at me, "why do you wear so little when you come out? Don''t you know the temperature is falling in these two days? Is it cold? In the car if it''s cold? "


    "I''m not cold, I''m just It''s a little uncomfortable. " The pain in the lower abdomen is becoming more and more intense. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I feel that the big aunt came to me this time. It hurt several times more than beforeQin Chi En reached out and stroked my forehead, slightly frowned, "happy face, your forehead is sweating, how can it be so cold? I''ll take you to the hospital


    He said to help me up, touched my hand and then froze, "hand good ice, where on earth do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I..."


    When I stood up, I felt that there was something about to overflow between my legs, which scared me to clamp my legs. Seeing this, Qin Chi''en picked me up and went to the car in a hurry.


    I''m afraid of biting my stomach. This time my aunt was more than half a month late. I thought it was due to her busy work. But I''m not in the right situation today. Could it be

 Chapter 106

    "The amount of bleeding is very large. The fetus has already shown signs of miscarriage. I''m afraid it can''t be preserved. Are you going to shed now or choose to protect it?"


    When I was lying on the operating table, the doctor asked me, the medical equipment was still in my body, cold. My head was blank and my body was shaking uncontrollably.


    I didn''t expect that I was pregnant, without warning.


    It turns out that a stream of blood between the legs is my child, or just a fetus. There were chilly howls in my ears. This is my fragmented child. He is asking why I don''t protect him.


    "Do you think clearly? It''s too late. "


    The doctor''s words brought me back to my mind, and my eyes were whirling with tears. She said it was too late? Does that mean my baby is going to die?


    I didn''t know that his existence was about to disappear. I felt like a murderer, killing his chance to stay in the world.


    I am so sad, tears in the eye can not flow out. Two years ago, I also faced such a struggle, but the mood was completely different. That time, I had no choice but to leave the child, and this time, he wanted to leave me.


    "Doctor, I want to keep him!"


    I don''t care. I want the baby. I have to. No matter how much resentment and hatred exist between Qin Mofei and me, the child is innocent. Besides, he may not be able to keep it. I want to stay for one day.


    I didn''t know I was pregnant, otherwise I would be careful. I always thought it was too much pressure that led to physiological disorder, but who knows is a poor little life came.


    The doctor frowned, and then he buried himself in me for a while, and the cold machine moved about in my body as if to divide my child.


    My tears, which I had endured for a long time, finally rolled out. My body trembled badly. I was afraid that he would disappear like this, because I had a lot of blood on the way.


    "Don''t you have the idea that you can''t have violent sex in the first three months of pregnancy? Now this is a very difficult matter. The child will bleed as soon as he is in bed. The possibility of keeping it is very small. Do you think you can get rid of it? "


    The doctor looked down on me. I shook my head and insisted on keeping the baby. This is a small life, but I will try my best to keep it.


    "That first hit bed to hit drip, observe two days to see the situation, if not continue bleeding, it may still be able to hold."


    "Doctor, please help me. I''ll be careful next time."


    She frowned and sighed, and asked the assistant to help me with my body. When I was pushed out of the operating room, Qin Chien was still outside, nervous.


    The doctor thought he was the man who hurt me. He gave him a disgusting look, sent me to the ward and began to educate him.


    "Don''t you know, as a man, that your wife is pregnant? Can''t you do strenuous exercise in the first three months of pregnancy? Just for a moment, look at the present, children are not necessarily able to keep


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong Qin Chien didn''t break the doctor''s misunderstanding. He was red faced and nodded his head. He was submissive.


    "She wants to stay in bed and recuperate. You''d better make some fish soup and chicken soup to make up for her. If there is still a lot of bleeding in these two days, she may have to undergo surgery to shed it."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    "Well, you men, you only care about your own comfort and don''t care about women and children!"


    The doctor left with a sad face, and the nurse gave me a drip and left. Qin and I were left in the whole ward, looking at each other.


    He stood by the bed looking at me for a long time without saying a word. And I don''t know what to say. There''s nothing to say about such an embarrassing and embarrassing thing.


    For a long time, he left the chair and sat down beside my bed, sighed heavily, "happy face, is it because of my phone call? Did he hurt you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, third brother, don''t tell him that I''m pregnant. This child may not be able to survive. I don''t want him to know


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you still in love with him? "


    I shook my head. "I just don''t want to make a fuss."


    Qin Mofei now began to fight with me for children, such a person, where to give my child to be a father. I would rather raise them alone, tired or bitter, it is a kind of happiness. There''s no need for me to push my child into the fire pit because of the chaos in the big family.


    Qin Chien''s look is very heavy, staring at me, but it may not be looking at me, because his eyes are very free.


    Is he looking at others through me? Like Qin Mofei, he regarded me as a substitute for others.


    It suddenly dawned on me that his kindness to me might be just because I was very similar to his old friend. And that old friend, perhaps is Qin Mofei''s unforgettable Shang Ying.


    Shang Yan said that Qin Mofei just replaced me because I was very similar to Shang Ying in all aspects. It turns out that I am so sad that I have such a rich material life because I am like their old friends.


    "Third brother, you go back and have a rest. I want to be alone." I think the night is deep, and I don''t want to trouble Qin Chi En any more. In other words, it will embarrass me that he remembers his old friends here.He came to his senses and sighed, "I will accompany you. You will be afraid in the hospital alone."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m used to it. You''d better go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? Angry? "


    "No, I just think you''d better cherish the memory of your old friends rather than look at others'' shadows in me, so that you can not only honor the dead, but also respect the living, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Huanyan. I don''t mean that. You are very similar to her, but... "


    I interrupted him. "Don''t apologize. It''s human nature. If I meet someone like my dead dad on the road, I''ll certainly see more. Thank you for your concern for me these days. I''m very moved


    "Happy face, I really don''t have..."


    "I''m tired and want to be quiet."


    I interrupted him again and laughed at him innocently. I could see the embarrassment on his face, so I guessed right. He helped me and took care of me just because I was like that old man, not how attractive I was.


    I don''t need these nihilistic concerns now. If people live a little more, they will be happier. Otherwise, I will be greedy for the tenderness and concern that do not belong to me, and once lost, it will be unacceptable.


    Qin Chien finally left under my insistence. I was lying alone in the hospital bed. I felt that the end of the world was coming ahead of time.


    I called sister-in-law Zhang and said that the company might have to work overtime these two days, so I would not go back to rest and let them take good care of my mother and Xiao Fan.


    I flip through the few phones on my mobile phone, trying to find someone to talk to, but I don''t know who to look for.


    I am very lonely and afraid, because I am in danger of miscarriage at any time. I am also afraid that Qin Mofei and his son will take advantage of me to rob my Xiaofan. What should I do?


    I didn''t close my eyes this night, and the whole person was in a state of panic. I''m really afraid that the baby in my stomach will disappear when I close my eyes, so I''m always nervous.


    The rain did not stop at night, but it began to rain more in the morning. The nurse began to examine me at more than seven o''clock. Finally, the doctor told me that my condition was not very good, but the bleeding was under control.


    I took a breath of relief and was about to have a rest when Mary suddenly called me to ask about the deal.


    I hesitated to get through. "Mary, what''s up?"


    "Qin Huan, how are you getting ready? Is the money in place? "


    It turns out that she is more anxious than me, so I guess the news is only I want to know. It''s just that I don''t want to know anything about Qin Mofei now, so I''m not interested in the news, so I told her I didn''t want it.


    She was stunned and then said, "do you really want to know the love history of Qin Mofei in the past? It may be a good inspiration for you


    "Come on, I don''t want to be in a big family. Why do I know so much? And you want so much money. "


    "I can have less money, but I only know the news. If I leave Mordor, it will be difficult for you to know. What''s more, the Golden Gate family is far more than you think. I heard that Mr. Qin is robbing your child. Don''t you want to have a corresponding strategy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are very well informed. "


    How can this guy know everything? Mr. Qin didn''t make a big fuss about robbing children. Where did she know?


    Because of her words, I am a bit ready to move. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy will win a hundred battles". If I know the details of the Qin family, it will also be convenient for me to arrange strategies.


    So I stopped and said, "well, Mary, I can make a total of 500000 yuan in my hands. If you want to tell me, don''t forget it. I''ll make my own decisions about the Qin family and I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Half a million? Are you too mean? "


    "That''s all I have. If you want to promise, come and see me at Maria hospital. I''m in room 5 on the second floor of the inpatient department."


    When I finished, I hung up. In fact, I can make up enough for 500000 yuan. I can''t do more. I''m very clear about Mary''s behavior. At most one of her ten words is true.


    The reason why I want to know the news is that I have heard some fragmentary things from Qin Yu and Shang Yan. If I stroke them again, I will not be hard to know what happened between Qin Mofei and Shang Ying.


    Women are gossipy, and I''m no exception.


    I hung up the phone for about ten minutes, and Mary came in a hurry, still with Chen Qing. I can''t wait for her to look like this. I wonder if she has done something. She is eager to take the money and run away.


    "Are you sick?" She was puzzled to see me lying.


    "There''s a little problem. You are in such a hurry that I really doubt whether you have done anything against the law and are collecting money to run away. "


    I tease way, pick eyebrow light aim at her face, discover her eyes some twinkle. I''m not really right, are you? Is she really in trouble?


    "Mary, listen to a Fei. The devil doesn''t know what happened these two days. It''s very strict about immigration. It''s not so easy for you to go to America?""I''ll go back to the countryside for a while, and then go after the new year."


    "Oh, that''s good. Tell me the news. I''ll transfer the money to you directly. Don''t lie to me with false news, or I won''t give you any money. "


    "Of course, it won''t be false news. It will surprise you. Qin Huan, do you know Shang Ying? It''s Qin Mofei''s wife before. She actually... "


    "Happy face!"


    Mary did not finish, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, Qin Chi En came in with a heat preservation bucket, I saw his face and its haze.

 Chapter 107

    "Three, three!"


    Mary saw Qin Chien come in, and she was scared to one side, her face full of fear. Chen Qing is also, nervously moved to her side, pulling her clothes, as if to see what a monster.


    I''m a little puzzled. How can these two people know the fifth master of Qin family and his name is third master. I remember that Huang Mao was so scared when he saw him. Did he have another side?


    Qin Chi En put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table, glanced at Manli with a cold slanting eye and vomited a word, "get out of here!"


    Two people suddenly like get amnesty like to escape, yes, is to escape, run as fast as rabbit. So I was more puzzled. What does it mean that the modest gentleman in my eyes is so terrible in the eyes of others?


    There must be another side to him that I don''t know.


    He quietly took out the box of the heat preservation barrel and filled it with a bowl of thick chicken soup, which was very fresh. He carefully propped up my bed. On the table, he put the soup and chicken on it. He was very careful.


    "Huanyan, try to see if it''s good. I''ve never cooked any soup, and I don''t know if it''s good." He''s still a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you, third brother."


    I was hungry, but I didn''t care about affectation. I sat up and took a sip of chicken soup. It was really not good because it was too weak. But I still drank a bowl full of chicken soup and ate a lot of chicken. I wanted to mend my body and keep my baby.


    Qin Chi En sat on the side watching me eat, with a shallow smile on his lips. At this time, he looked very gentle. I don''t know if he regarded me as an old friend again.


    Ah, in fact, I should thank Shang Ying. If not for her, how can I enjoy the tenderness and care of two outstanding men.


    "Is it delicious?"


    When I was about to eat, Qin Chi En asked me with a look of asking for credit. I was eating chicken, and nodded vaguely "um". He laughed as if he had been praised.


    After a pause, he said, "happy face, what did those two people come to you for?"


    I hesitated for a moment, then said, "she said she had news to do business with me, and I just wanted to know, so I agreed."


    "What''s the news?"


    "You came before he told me."


    I laughed and glanced at him casually. Because I suspect he interrupted Mary on purpose just now. Maybe what she said is taboo to him and doesn''t want me to know.


    He frowned and said, "that woman belongs to Chen Kui. Don''t get too close to her."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention." I stopped and asked, "third brother, how do you know her? She looks like she''s afraid of you. Have you ever done something to her? "


    "I''m not interested in her. By the way, happy face, am I very frightening? " He gave me a sidelong look and said with a smile.


    "Maybe you have two sides, one gentle and one cruel."


    "Are you afraid of me


    "Not now, not in the future."


    Qin Chien never showed a terrible side in front of me, so I don''t know. But Qin Mofei, from the very beginning, I knew that he was a terrible man, but I had no hesitation to be his woman, really stupid.


    However, I now feel that the people of the Qin family are not ordinary people. Even Qin Tianming''s less intelligent son is still a small shareholder of Chengye group.


    Therefore, I don''t find it strange that Qin Chien has two sides. He is the only one in the Qin family who can compete with Qin Mofei. How can it be simple?


    "Third elder brother, they call you third master, there should be other meaning?" I asked again.


    He didn''t return to me with a smile. After putting the box on the table, he helped me tuck in the quilt, "are you feeling better? Does your stomach still hurt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t afford to offend any of you Qin family. You still don''t want to come to see me in the future. I can take care of myself. "


    I think it''s a bit uncomfortable for Qin Chi En to stagger the topic. I can''t tell whether he has any other purpose in taking care of me, because if it''s really for Shang Ying, it''s hard to say that a man in his thirties is not so naive?


    If it''s something else, I''m scared. They''re so smart and mysterious that I can fall into a trap every minute. Or, I''ve fallen into it, but I can''t find it with my IQ.


    He may have heard my implication and glared at me and said, "happy face, I have no malice towards you."


    "You treat me as a substitute, so you treat me differently, right?"


    "You are similar to her, but that''s not the point. You saved me and invited me to eat cashew. These are the conditions that make us become friends. Huanyan, why don''t you feel so confident? Who''s shadow do you think you are? "


    "You tell me with your actions that I am someone else''s shadow! You are, and so is Qin Mofei. Do you all regard me as the dead Shang Ying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you that? " Qin Chi En was stunned and his face became a little ugly."Yes or no?"


    I even forgot to be a man, and asked again. He changed his face in an instant, and the warmth in his eyes was completely lost. Instead, he had a gloomy chill, which was more frightening than Qin Mofei''s eyes.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes to see me for a long time, and finally heavily vomited a breath, "it seems that you are really tired, have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later."


    "No more. I''ll be embarrassed."


    I think he really doesn''t need him to come to see me. His expression just now proves that what I said is true. He and Qin Mofei regard me as Shang Ying, and the old friend he loves is her. It''s strange that their uncle and nephew fell in love with a woman at the same time.


    This is not the point. The point is that Shang Ying is dead. They are still in love with a dead man at the same time. Is this too exaggerated?


    It''s true that I shouldn''t envy a dead person, but they don''t think I''m a dead man. When I think of Qin Mofei, every time she makes love with me, she fantasizes that Shang Ying is very uncomfortable and disgusting.


    And Qin Chien. Every time he accompanies me to take care of the neon in the city and river, Shang Ying likes it, so what he says and does is probably because of her. It''s really terrible for the two nephews to think about it.


    When I said this, Qin Chi''en''s face turned dark again. He packed up the thermos bucket and left. But when he left, he closed the window and put the thermos bottle at the head of my bed. I have to say that he is actually a very considerate man.


    After he left, the nurse came to change the drip bottle for me. I went to sleep against the head of the bed. I had a hard night last night. It would be very sleepy.


    In a trance, I seemed to hear someone entering the ward again, but I didn''t have the strength to open my eyes to see who it was. I slept until the evening and woke up in the nightmare. I dreamt that the child in my stomach was cut into pieces by a sharp knife.


    When I woke up, I felt my pants in a hurry. It seemed that there was no bleeding, so I quietly breathed a sigh of relief. I looked around the ward as if someone had come, because the chair had been moved and the water cup on the bedside table was missing.


    Who could it be?


    This ward is a single room, but the door has not been locked because the nurses and doctors have to go back and forth. I don''t know who came to me when I was sleeping, but the visitors didn''t wake me up. My belongings are still there. Maybe they are acquaintances.


    So I rang the service bell, the nurse came in a moment, I asked her if anyone had come this afternoon.


    She thought for a while and said, "Oh, it''s your husband. He didn''t disturb you because he was afraid to disturb you. Later, he said he would go home to stew fish soup for you at three o''clock and left first."


    "I see, thank you!"


    It turned out that Qin Chien came again and left me in silence all afternoon. Well, is he really good to me or is he embarrassed to make up for me? But no matter what, I am grateful that he has at least that heart.


    After the nurse left, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. There were two missed calls, one was Suya and the other was Shang Yan. They were all called when I was sleeping in the afternoon.


    I thought about it for a while and gave Su Ya one back. Now I have a fight with Qin Mofei. I don''t want to go to work in the company. I have to tell her about it.


    "Shen Huanyan, what''s the matter with you? There''s a very important meeting today. Didn''t your assistant tell you? " As soon as the phone rang, SUA began to train, as if very angry.


    When I was about to say that I was going to resign, she said, "come here right now. We''re going to meet a big client. He''s very demanding. He may be a bit picky. But his project is bigger than Zhang he''s, and the profit is very high. We have to find a way to win it."


    "But I am now..."


    "You dress up a little more ceremoniously. I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel. This is the most important thing that Murphy arranged when he went abroad. He called on us to go together."


    "He went abroad?" I was stunned, and my heart was inexplicably disappointed.


    I can''t believe that he went abroad in such a hurry that he would never know that I was pregnant with his child again, because I might have left the company when he came back.


    He does not need to tell me where he goes now. Ha ha, he is totally disgusted with me, right?


    I don''t understand. We''ve been close to each other, but in a flash we''ve become strangers. Even when I was pregnant, I didn''t want to tell him how happy it would be if it was a normal couple.


    Su Ya still said on the phone, "he went abroad this morning. It may take less than half a month to come back. I will deal with the affairs of the company for the time being. You must arrive at the company at seven o''clock, OK?"


    I heard her voice very urgent, so the words refused to the mouth were swallowed. Since it was arranged by Qin Mofei, I have to go there.


    In addition, the industry''s big customers also have a fatal attraction to me, because I really want to have some achievements. Now the opportunity is in front of me. I can''t miss the opportunity because of my emotion.


    So I promised to be there on time.


    After I put down the phone, I called the doctor and proposed the idea of going out for a while. She tangled and repeatedly refused to agree and advised me to say, "Miss Shen, you already have signs of miscarriage. If you exercise too much, you will not be able to protect the child.""Two hours at most?"


    The reason why I want to go is not only because the matter is urgent, but also because it is arranged by Qin Mofei. If I find an excuse to say that I can''t go, and with his personality, I will certainly investigate the reason, then will it not be


    At last, the doctor failed to persuade me to pay attention to my health in any case. I promised in a hurry. I went downstairs and took a taxi home in a hurry.

 Chapter 108

    The sky is as dark as the last, the rain has not stopped, so that the temperature suddenly fell down, chilly. I don''t like such cloudy weather. I don''t think it''s suitable for business.


    But I still make up myself very beautiful, hope to give the company a long face, make a modest contribution.


    I was wearing tight leggings and a loose, dark grey medium length fur coat with black bare boots. This dress with my long hair, look a little mature, but still eye-catching. It''s just that my face is too pale to be powdered.


    When I arrived at the company, Suya was already waiting for me, and my assistant Pei Wenjuan. Li Huan from the project department is also here. It seems that this customer is really a big one in the industry, but I don''t know who it is.


    Su Ya was stunned when she saw me, and then she said with a faint smile, "Oh, dress up so beautiful, do you want to rob me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want me to dress up? What''s more, you''re so beautiful, and you need me to do something about it? "


    I flattered her, and her face softened a lot. In fact, she looks more attractive than I am. She is small and delicate and makes people want to protect. It''s me. I''m a woman who can do anything at first sight.


    SUA did not linger. She gave us a brief introduction to the guest. It is said that he is a Singaporean Chinese businessman named Du Mochen. He is an official investor. Last time, he photographed the Diwang in the eastern district. He was preparing to build the top-grade seven-star hotel in Mordo to surpass lanruo.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go down and have a better attitude. This is a bigger customer than Zhang He, and there is no one at present."


    She stopped, pulled me aside and whispered, "happy face, aren''t there some pillars in your hand? Would you like them to come and help to liven up the atmosphere? Murphy and I value this project very much. He would have received it in person if he had not had an emergency in the United States. "


    "Active atmosphere? What do you mean I feel a little uncomfortable. Is this business or pimp?


    "Oh, in this business, sound and color are necessities. I haven''t contacted Du Mochen. I don''t know what he likes, but we should be prepared. "


    "Let''s have a look at it first. What if it makes others feel disgusted?"


    Although I think this kind of behavior is disrespectful, what Suya said is not true. As we all know, a lot of mutually beneficial relations are established in a state of extravagance and extravagance, and many businesses are also trading under the light and light. This is an unwritten hidden rule.


    Just, if I really call Lianfeng and Tingting, I guess Li Huan is sad. I haven''t found time to introduce them now. He''s also scratching his heart and lungs.


    The four of us arrived at the hotel gate ahead of time to wait for Du Mochen''s arrival. It was very grand. I feel a little nervous, because this person even SUA has to look at three points, certainly is not an ordinary person.


    Before long, an extended version of Lincoln slowly drove in, and I stood up straight and looked at the car with burning eyes. The first man who came down was a man with a short head in a suit. Needless to say, this must be Du Mochen''s bodyguard.


    The man turned to the car and opened the door. He bent down 90 degrees to invite the people out. He was a very young and handsome man. He was dressed in a special fashion, or called a satchel.


    His facial features are very delicate, with rich lips, nose, big eyes, and a feminine temperament. His hair was long and colorful, braided in countless small braids at the back of his head, like a turkey. Coupled with his suit of black and gray, it is particularly arrogant and uninhibited. In particular, he also brought two diamond earrings, the whole one star appearance fan''er.


    Li Huan and I looked at each other. I didn''t expect that the famous Du Mo Chen was so popular. I was shocked.


    "Hello, Mr. Du!" I saw that Su Ya was stunned and said, "I''m Shen Huanyan, the design director of Chengye group. This is Su ya, the general manager of our company, Li Huan, the project director of our company, and my assistant Pei Wenjuan


    This Mr. Du took a look at me from head to foot. Suddenly, he laughed and whistled, "Daddy, I didn''t expect that Chengye group sent two beauties to meet you. It''s a big show, tut tut."


    As soon as he said that, a man of about 50 or 60 years old came out of the car. His round face was not outstanding. He was wearing golden glasses, wearing a large back with oil and a regular Zhongshan suit. He had a sense of seeing from an old university professor.


    After he came out, the man standing by the side of the car immediately handed over a crutch. He raised his head on the crutches, and a domineering spirit of not being angry and self threatening came into being.


    He stepped forward, glanced at us lightly, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to be late. This is Du Nanxing, a child."


    "Er How do you do, Mr. Du. I''m sorry to admit that I was wrong just now


    At this time, I especially want to drill into the ground, especially when I see SUA''s lips hanging a bit of ridicule. She must have known that I have the wrong person just now.


    She came forward and bowed to Du Mo Chen deeply. "Mr. Du, I''m Su ya. On behalf of Chengye group, I''m looking forward to your arrival. Please come here."


    Du Mochen nodded and followed SUA to the restaurant upstairs. I was so embarrassed at the back that I followed in silence. Dunant came up to me, looked down at me, and laughed evil."Your name is Shen Huanyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Nice name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw the evil smile on this guy''s face, and I was silent. Just now his action is clearly misleading us, but I did not bear to make a fool of myself. Su Ya is still powerful. Although I''m not sure who he is, I can use it as a pawn.


    Oh, shame!


    After we went to the dining room, SUA had a good chat with Du Muchen. They talked about the Oriental Star of city a from the sailing hotel in Dubai. They were full of famous buildings.


    In the end, Du Mo Chen summed up a sentence and said, "it seems that Miss Su has handled a lot of projects. I''m very honored to meet you."


    "Mr. Du is flattered. I do this. I handle many projects normally. This time, Qin always has an urgent matter to leave, so let me receive Mr. Du. If there is any neglect, please forgive me. "


    "Oh, Miss Su, you''re welcome. Mr. Qin called me. It doesn''t matter. But our friendship is friendship, and business is business. This hotel is the first project that I invested in modu. It has high requirements for partners and will adopt bidding method. "


    "Yes, for sure! Mr. Du, let''s not talk about business today. We only talk about Fengyue. "


    Su Ya said a meaningful glance at me, I understand her meaning, is to let me call them over, but I have no idea. I''ve been in Huanchang for so many years. It''s clear to me who likes romance and who doesn''t. Du obviously doesn''t like it.


    Sure enough, Du Mo Chen heard the frown, "talk about the moon? What does Miss Su mean? "


    "Mr. Du, what Mr. Su said is that we all have a very famous tea ceremony called" Fengyue Xiaozhu ", in which you can drink the best Dahongpao and Longjing before the rain, which are very precious treasures I saw that Du Mo Chen''s face was a little unhappy, and I hastened to answer.


    He listened to slightly a Leng, "still have such place?"


    "Yes, it''s on the east side. If Mr. Du is interested, I can accompany you some time."


    "That''s very good, very good. I''ve been away from China for so many years. What I miss most is the best Dahongpao of Dahua country. It''s really delicious..."


    I didn''t expect that Du''s curiosity was aroused by his remarks. He was immediately interested and talked to me about his research on tea ceremony. Because I once had a guest who was a tea merchant, I knew a little bit about it. I could break up with him and make him very excited. He immediately asked me to have tea some other time. I took out a business card and handed it to him.


    During the chat, I glanced at SUA and found that her face was as cold as ice It''s really robbing her. Because Du Mochen was talking to me all the time, he ignored them.


    The dinner was very relaxed. There was no drinking or flattering. Only Du Mochen yearned for and remembered the Chinese culture. And the calligraphy and painting, piano, chess and tea ceremony that I mentioned inadvertently were all things that he was very interested in. He listened with great interest.


    After that, he asked me, "Miss Shen, in that case, you should be very proficient in painting and calligraphy?"


    "I..."


    "Mr. Du, why don''t you let Huanyan show you on the spot? I''m very interested in hearing from you. "


    Before I could speak, I was interrupted by SUA. I turned my head and looked at her. Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold.


    Does she want me to be out of business? ha-ha!


    Du Mo Chen didn''t see the swords and swords between us. He immediately agreed that he would ask the hotel attendant to look for a pen and paper, a neutral pen and a piece of A4 paper. What can we do with this?


    "Huanyan, let''s meet Mr. Du for the first time. Why don''t you give him a picture of him on the spot? He''ll be happy, isn''t he?"


    To be honest, I really want to sew up SUA''s mouth at the moment. She''s too difficult. When she called before, she said that this client likes to make trouble. I think she is the one who makes trouble.


    She said so, and Du Mochen nodded in accordance with his meaning. And Du Nanxing on one side is even closer to me and smiles at me. "My father''s calligraphy and painting are very good."


    "Since you don''t mind Mr. Du, I''ll make a fool of myself. Please forgive me for the offence."


    I glanced at Su Ya and raised my eyebrows. The meaning was self-evident: hum, if you want to test me, I''ll show you whether Shen Huanyan has some abilities. I didn''t study in College for nothing in those years.


    "Huanyan, since it''s a show, how about a time limit? Du''s time is precious, and we''re also... "


    "Miss Su, you should have heard the saying" slow work makes fine work "? Take your time, Miss Shen. Don''t worry. "


    Su Ya was interrupted by Du Mo Chen before she finished. She didn''t speak with a smile, but I know she hated me to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, I used some recipes as a drawing board and started drawing at Du Mochen with the A4 paper.In fact, I didn''t spend a long time, almost 10 minutes. A face without anger and self-respect jumped on the paper, which was the expression of Du Mochen when he got out of the car and looked up.

 Chapter 109

    After I finished painting, I thought of Du Mochen''s well-defined Zhongshan suit, and added a sentence in cursive script on the paper, "there are great scholars in conversation and no white people coming and going."


    In fact, I also have the meaning of showing off. Although my calligraphy and painting attainments are not very deep, they are not bad. In the end, they can be used. That''s why I added that sentence and showed them my words by the way.


    After I finished, I handed the painting hands to Du Mochen, "Mr. Du, it''s really a show of shame."


    He nodded, took the picture, pushed his glasses, and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, there are only a few strokes in my painting, which does not give full play to my level. I sketch very quickly. What I outline is the most brilliant place of people. Because I don''t like to revise, I have to be precise before writing. I can say without exaggeration that ordinary people can''t do it.


    Su Ya beside her was very angry. Her face was red and white. Maybe she thought I would steal her limelight. Du Mochen is a big client she wants to conquer, but because of her sentence "only talking about romance" it becomes a foil.


    But I pretended I didn''t see her expression. I looked innocent. After all, in front of outsiders, we are not good to show too much intrigue and show people jokes.


    One side of Du Nanxing also approached to see the eye painting, his face slightly surprised, he turned to me evil pick eyebrows, "I can''t see that your level is good, the painting has the essence, the font looks very free and easy."


    "Mr. Du is flattered."


    Yo, this guy also knows painting and calligraphy?


    I was a little bit impressed with him, because I saw him at the first sight, I felt that there were only two words to describe his "coquettish"!


    Not only did he not have the noble spirit of a powerful family, but he was also too evil. When I saw his too feminine appearance, I thought of the Oriental invincible written by Jin Yong. It was really like that.


    Du Mochen looked at the painting for a long time, handed the paper to the bodyguard behind him, "keep it."


    "Yes


    I was a little flattered. I was more than happy to get a scholarship.


    Du Mo Chen looked at me with a smile and said, "can Miss Shen play chess?"


    "A little bit. The technology is not good."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to invite you to have tea and play chess some other day. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Du Laoyue asked me to have tea and play chess, so I must go through fire and water."


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll let Xiaoer negotiate with your company for the next thing. I still say that friendship is friendship, business is business. I will invite public bidding for this project, and the information will be sent to your company. We''ll leave first. We''ll talk about it another day. "


    "Mr. Du, take your time."


    Su Ya saw Du Mo Chen go out, and she was in a hurry to see him off. Li Huan and I followed him and took them to the gate until they got on the bus. Finally, he sent the Buddha away, but he didn''t talk about anything.


    I think it''s too late to go back to the hospital, but Su Ya stopped me, "Shen Huanyan, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of heart."


    I frown, "sorry, I didn''t let you see my joke today, isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    Du Mochen left, and my pent up anger came out.


    We both belong to the same company. Even if we can''t get along with each other peacefully, we have to keep one mind in front of outsiders? How many meanings does she mean that she wants to trample me to death? Even outsiders can''t look down, as for?


    "Yes, I''m really uncomfortable. Du Mochen is the client I want to fight for. What do you show up in front of him?"


    "I didn''t show off. You forced me, didn''t you?"


    "Then I didn''t let you dominate the party."


    "General manager Su and director Shen, it''s so late. You two should say less. Anyway, it''s for the good of the company, so don''t argue." Li Huan whispered in one side.


    I''m really not in the mood to quarrel because I have some discomfort in my stomach. I don''t know if I have eaten the wrong food. I opened the taxi door and sat on it. Su Ya Cao started to walk to the window and sneered at me.


    "Shen Huanyan, I really despise you."


    "Master, drive!" I didn''t pay any attention to her. Anyway, I''m going to quit soon. There''s no need to be so hostile to her.


    I didn''t go home. I asked the driver to drive to the hospital directly. I didn''t know whether I had eaten something or something just now. My stomach has been very uncomfortable.


    Back in the ward, I had just washed up and lay down in bed. My stomach, which had been suffering for a long time, suddenly turned upside down. I rushed to the bathroom and vomited in front of the toilet.


    This may be the first time I have vomited since I was pregnant, and my intestines are going to turn out. Just after vomiting, I suddenly handed a group of paper behind me, which scared me to turn back in a hurry. It was Shang Yan.


    In the middle of the night, why did he come?


    "Shang Yan, why are you here?" I rubbed the corners of my lips.


    "Listen to Chen Qing say you are ill, come and have a look. I have been waiting for you outside for more than an hour. Where have you been?" He said indifferently, but he couldn''t hide his concern.


    "Something''s going on." I took a breath and climbed into bed again. I was much more comfortable lying down. My whole body seemed to be paralyzed."What disease?"


    "Gastroenteritis!"


    After putting a bag of fruit on the bedside table, Shang Yan took an apple and peeled it.


    Looking at the scar on his little finger, I think of climbing the laboratory and hitting him with a flashlight. If I had not been so stupid, would he have been with him?


    In fact, he really cares about me, even if he scolds me and angry me, he still thinks about me all the time. I can''t tell him the reason why I''m sick, otherwise he will be more miserable.


    He peeled the apple, cut a small half to me, "happy face, do you think I am particularly cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that? "


    "I know you don''t love me, but I''m still waiting for you to change my mind. I''m eager for you to call or send me a message every day, but I can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t say anything. It seems that I seldom call him and send messages. But what can I say on the phone? He couldn''t let go of my past, and we couldn''t go back to where we were. But if all this can never be done, I will not hesitate to choose him.


    "Huanyan, do you remember that tomorrow is my birthday? I wonder if I can wait until you wish me a happy birthday in my old place." He looked up at me, black and white star eyes are full of expectations.


    Tomorrow Old place


    I even forgot about it. When I was reading, I would send a message to wish him a happy birthday, and then celebrate it in a very exaggerated way.


    I can''t even remember it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t go. I''m just joking. When Chen Qing mentioned that you were in the hospital, I didn''t believe it. I think you had a quarrel with me two days ago. Why did you suddenly get sick? "


    He laughs, but can''t cover the desolation of his eyes.


    I want to say that I will go, but I don''t know if there will be any accident tomorrow. If I give him hope and let him down, he will hate me even more.


    Simply, I will not say anything, let him think I am cruel.


    "I won the project of Zhang He. I won it with my father. I am responsible for the whole project. He plans to build a holiday hotel of this scale in several provincial capitals of China. We will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yan, you are telling me that we will spend a lot of time together in the future, right? But I''m going to quit soon. Do you know I''m not going to be your partner and we''re not going to work together.


    I''d like to tell him that, but I can''t say it. I clearly saw a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and he was looking forward to working with me. So if I say that, he must be disappointed again?


    I nibble at the apple silently. It is so sweet that I am like chewing wax. I listened to Shang Yan talking about the project, and talked about how to decorate the hotel and how to construct it. In the future, we can design together and so on. He is very eager.


    "Huanyan, after I inherit the company, I will invest in a large amusement park. Will you do the design and planning?"


    "I..."


    I suddenly got a little sour, because I put forward the plan of the amusement park when I was a sophomore. I told him that the happiest thing in my life is to design an amusement park for many people to play.


    And these things I dare not think of, he has been ready to do, he wants to realize my dream.


    "Shang Yan, in fact, you don''t have to be so nice to me. There are so many girls in the world, why can''t you..."


    "There are many girls in the world, but there is only one Shen Huanyan." He interrupts me coldly, stares at me and says this seriously.


    I look at his black and white star eyes, the eye socket is hazy instantly, this damned fool, why not be so straightforward before? If he had told me that earlier, would my fate be like this?


    "Shang Yan, I hate you, I hate you! What''s the use of all this? I''m not Shen Huanyan in those days. " I was embarrassed because of his confession, buried my head in bed and cried bitterly.


    "I''m not Shangyan anymore."


    He reached out and stroked my hair, and as his fingertips passed through my hair, I found his hands trembling. Looking up at his eyes, he saw some tears?


    "I struggle every day, you become like this, I still love or not, I love you or your body, I ask myself countless times, but I can''t find the answer. If I can change you in those days, I would like to use all my wealth for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should I say? He was even more painful than me because of my miserable years. And what''s the use of this? My destiny has been controlled for a long time. All his struggles are pale.


    "Huanyan, do you know that I really love you? I really... "


    "Don''t say it, fool. I''ve found the answer for you." I stopped him from going on, wiped the tears and laughed, "you only love me who was clean, because that Shen Huanyan can match you. Now I don''t deserve it, so you will be miserable and sad. "I think this is the reason why he would feel sad. He is angry and angry every time, because I am not the Shen Huanyan he wants any more.


    In fact, it will be difficult for everyone to accept his anger when he is not cherished.


    "No, I am..."


    "I want to rest. Go back." I interrupted him and said softly. In fact, reason is an excuse. We all know that.


    Shang Yan was stunned for a moment before he got up and left. I glared at his lonely back and cried again.

 Chapter 110

    It was more than 11 o''clock in the night when Shang Yan left, and it was still raining outside. I looked at the dark sky and felt sad to the extreme.


    All along, I thought that Qin Mofei was the only one in my heart, but I would cry for another man. When I think back to Shang Yan''s words and phrases, my heart is like a knife.


    I know that he is a dead hearted person, but I don''t know that he is also so dead hearted in emotion. No wonder he will be distressed by my past, because he can''t get out, he can''t accept me like that.


    I have asked myself countless times who I prefer between Qin Mofei and Shang Yan. If I had a choice, who would I choose.


    My answer is Shang Yan, because he is more pure. Qin Mo Fei is mixed with too many things I don''t understand. He is like a distant star, dazzling from afar, but will be broken up when close.


    But these are all my assumptions. I am not qualified to choose others at all. Maybe Qin Mofei has deprived me of the qualification to marry a husband. He has said many times, even if he does not want me, I am not qualified to love others, this is not a lie.


    "Qin Mofei" these three words, has become my nightmare, he is the Doomsday in my life.


    I leaned against the head of the bed and stroked my stomach. I didn''t know what happened to the baby inside. He would land safely or leave the world quietly. I can''t control his fate any more. I have to see if the Lord is kind.


    I am alone in this room. It''s so quiet that I feel flustered. I couldn''t sleep. I was so sleepy that I couldn''t sleep, staring at the ceiling like I was waiting to die.


    I took my mobile phone and flipped through the few phone numbers on it, but I didn''t know who to call. It seemed that it was not appropriate to call anyone.


    I accidentally turned to the news app and saw a very strange news that Pitt, a senior executive of Matthiola''s US headquarters, was under police control for being suspected of molesting and molesting underage girls. At the same time, the company''s chief financial officer was also found to have embezzled public funds and falsely reported quarterly reports.


    Matthiola''s shares have fallen sharply because the two senior executives have been successively controlled by the police. Shareholders have begun to travel in an organized way.


    Isn''t this Qin Chien''s company? How could this happen all of a sudden?


    I looked at the news release time, that is, in the morning, at 5:00 p.m. American time. No wonder he didn''t come here tonight. Is he dealing with the company''s affairs?


    Although I don''t know how to run the company, I also know how the structure of the company is formed. All of these high-ranking and powerful executives play an important role. It is fatal for the company to have any problems. And Matthiola had two accidents in succession, and it was a big deal.


    I thought about it for a while and sent a message to Qin Chien and asked him if he was OK. He called quickly, "Huanyan, haven''t you had a rest? In the evening, I asked my assistant to go to the hospital to deliver your meal, but you were not there. "


    When he asked the assistant to come, I was suddenly moved and said, "I have something to do. I just saw something wrong with your company on the mobile news. If you are worried, ask."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little thing." He didn''t think so, but I still heard a trace of ruthlessness in his tone. Is there something wrong with this?


    "If you are busy, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    "Good night, go to bed early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s important for you to be busy with the company first."


    "Go to sleep, dear, don''t worry!"


    After the end of the call, I was very puzzled, the company headquarters had such a big thing, Qin Chien did not rush back, he is also big enough. However, these big people''s heart bearing capacity is relatively strong, may have thought of the coping strategies, but I am worried about it.


    Sure enough, great gods are different from ordinary people.


    I began to fall into the struggle of sleep again, counting sheep. When I counted to 1000, I finally felt sleepy. I was vaguely like seeing Qin Mofei. He was wearing a black robe and holding a sickle of death in his hand. He stood in the darkness and looked at me in the dark. He was full of black anger, which was terrible.


    It was an empty, empty place, dark. The wind around me is very cold, as if from hell blowing out of the same, freezing me shivering.


    I looked at Qin Mofei in horror. His eyes were sharp as if he wanted to kill me, full of strong hatred. "Murphy, how did you become like this?"


    I forgot that I had a quarrel with him before, and I grabbed the corner of his coat, but he threw me away and put the sickle of death on my head with his backhand. It''s on his neck, but I don''t think it''s bloody.


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with you? I am happy face, don''t you know me? I''m pregnant. It''s your baby, but the doctor said he was a little dangerous. I don''t know if he can keep it


    He stared at me with a cold smile and said, "Shen Huanyan, I don''t like you such a fickle woman. The child is not mine, is it Qin Chien''s?"


    I shook my head. "No, I don''t have a good temper. I only have you as a man? I only regard Qin Chien as my brother. You believe me. "He sneered and pulled his sharp death sickle a little bit, so the blade slowly cut my skin and flesh. I saw the blood gushing from my neck, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Murphy, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m Xiao Fan''s mother. Please don''t kill me."


    "I don''t like dirty women like you. You don''t deserve to live in this world."


    All of a sudden, he became very terrible. His handsome cheeks were ferocious. The sickle of death in his hand cut my neck mercilessly.


    In his eyes, I was so humble that I was not qualified to live. I was like a mole ant in front of him, slowly dying in his ravage.


    No, Murphy, you are merciful. I have a child in my stomach.


    No


    ¡­¡­


    I wake up from the nightmare, on a pair of black and white star eyes, full of warmth and concern.


    "What''s the matter, happy face? Do you have nightmares? Look at the sweat on your end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Third brother


    I think my head is pumping. I stand up and suddenly embrace Qin Chien. I''m still shaking. I''m shaking like a sieve chaff. The dream was so clear that I could feel the pain in my neck, like a knife cutting slowly.


    He gently hugged me and patted my back, "don''t be afraid, there are three brothers in. It''s just a dream. It''s all the opposite. "


    No, this dream is not the opposite. I feel that Qin Mofei will kill me sooner or later. Isn''t he the God of death in the dream? He hates me so much now that he won''t even tell me where to go.


    So I couldn''t calm down at all. The sweat on my forehead rolled down like a waterfall, and the whole person was as wet as just pulled out of the water.


    Qin Chi''en looked at me so scared that he quickly took a tissue to wipe the sweat on my head, "don''t be afraid to look happy, don''t be afraid! I''ve stewed fish soup for you, and I''ll serve you a bowl. "


    He got up to serve fish soup. I saw that he was wearing a black leather coat today. He looked very energetic. When he wore his unique ponytail, he looked like a black boss. He had a kind of evil and upright temperament.


    I feel a little embarrassed when I think of the scene that I just threw myself into his arms. It seems that my behavior is too much. After all, it''s a man and a woman who are not compatible with each other.


    "What''s wrong, happy face? Do you think I''m particularly handsome today? " He teased me when he saw me staring at him all the time.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would feel very handsome after watching it for a long time."


    "When was I not handsome?" He said with a smile, helping me put the fish soup into the box and set up the table again. "It''s black fish soup. The doctor said it''s blood tonic. Try it quickly. It''s also delicious."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    In fact, I want to be reserved and refuse his concern, but my stomach can''t resist it. I''m really hungry. I took the fish soup and took a sip, but he was swallowing, so I couldn''t see it any more.


    "Third brother, you didn''t eat?"


    "Get up in the morning and cook fish soup. Before you have time, give me a taste of fish meat


    I don''t know which tendon was pulled out, but I scooped a piece of fish directly from the soup and fed it to him, and he opened his mouth to catch it naturally.


    At this moment, I was stunned, and he was also stunned.


    This picture is very strange. I hold the spoon holding the fish meat. Qin Chi En opens his mouth and bites the fish in the spoon. It is so close, so warm and ambiguous that I feel a little warm in my face, and holding the spoon to collect it is not to accept it or not.


    "Well, my craft is not bad." Qin Chien soon returned to normal, ate the fish and went to one side to open a little window. "Huanyan, it will continue to rain these two days. The temperature will drop quickly. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Oh, I see." I answered and glanced at him. His face was still hot.


    There seems to be too little distance between me and him, or he is always too warm to ignore gender. But in the end, men and women are different, which is not right.


    Fortunately, Qin Mofei didn''t see it. When he saw it, he would crush me to death. No wonder he yelled at me in his dream. Sometimes I really have no sense of propriety.


    After I finished drinking the fish soup, Qin Chi En immediately took the box away and asked me whether I was full or not.


    I nodded, and my face was hot, "third brother, have you handled the affairs of your company?"


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s OK." He said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Thank you these days. You are taking care of me."


    "Fool, you call me third brother, I should take care of you? By the way, I have a video conference to be held later, so I can''t come with you. I''ll ask the assistant to take care of you


    "No, I don''t have to. I feel like I''m in the same state today. I want to go home."


    "Not for another day or two? What did the doctor say


    "It''s better to raise at home than in the hospital. Besides, I''m worried about my mother and Xiao Fan."


    In fact, I am worried that Mr. Qin will go to the villa to rob the children, because tomorrow is the deadline stipulated by Qin Mofei. He asked me to either move to the Qin family''s mansion with my son or send my son there. I will not agree to these two requests.Qin Chi En nodded, "OK, I''ll accompany you out of hospital..."


    His voice did not fall, the phone rang, I see he picked up the phone that eyes suddenly become fierce. He hesitated for a long time, pressed the phone, and laughed at me, "happy face, I have something to deal with immediately, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to leave the hospital."


    "Go ahead and leave me alone."


    He nodded and went out without even taking care of the thermos. However, I was a little puzzled. I just glanced at the caller ID on his mobile phone, which seemed to be SUA''s phone number.

 Chapter 111

    I was discharged from hospital at more than 3:00 p.m., and the doctor told me a lot of precautions, but the key point was only one sentence. She said that the possibility of the child to be saved was only 50%, or even less, so that I should be prepared mentally.


    But how can I prepare? Ready to accept that the baby may leave at any time? Who can accept that. So I hate Qin Mofei a little bit more. If it wasn''t for him, how could such a thing happen?


    It was still raining when I got out of the hospital. It seemed that the God was crying. I look up at the raindrops flying all over the sky, and I''ve become very fond of crying recently.


    My heart seems to be pressed with a big stone, has been heavy, I am still wiping tears at the door of my home.


    I let the driver stop on the path and get out of the car after being stuffy for a long time. I don''t want to take this depression home for fear of affecting my mother and them.


    Heibao and Jinbei seemed to smell my breath. Before I entered the door, I rushed out of the villa with lightning speed and rushed to me with tail wagging.


    The two little guys have grown a lot, both chubby. I rubbed their heads and melon seeds, and they rubbed me and licked my hands.


    Wang Ma heard the sound and came out with an umbrella. Seeing me teasing the dog in the rain, she came to block the rain. "Miss, why don''t you call when you come back, so that I can take your umbrella out for you."


    "It''s OK, just a little rain."


    I laughed disapprovingly and followed her into the room. My mother is feeding Xiaofan egg soup, he saw me on the dance to shout, "Mom, mom!"


    "Well, son, you''re fat again after a day''s absence."


    I walked over to kiss him with a smile and glanced at the egg soup mixed with pig liver in his bowl. When I smelled the strong fishy smell, my stomach suddenly turned upside down. I''m in a hurry. Don''t push back the vomit and walk away.


    "Mom, I have a little work to do, so I''ll go upstairs first." I quietly wiped the saliva that overflowed from the corner of my mouth and said with a smile.


    My mother did not doubt him, nodded and continued to feed Xiao Fan. As soon as I went upstairs, I rushed to the bathroom and threw up on the toilet. I vomited the whole night''s meal.


    I really did not expect that after experiencing this accident, I actually began to have pregnancy reaction, which is very strange.


    I didn''t dare to tell my mother about my pregnancy. She didn''t like Qin Mofei very much. If she knew that I was pregnant with his child again, she would be mad.


    I took a bath and washed my bad luck thoroughly. When I got up, I changed into a white shirt and an ankle length skirt. I''m still going to celebrate Shang Yan''s birthday. I can''t give him anything else. A birthday wish is always necessary.


    I saw that I didn''t look well, so I put on a little light make-up. I feel like I''ve lost a lot of weight, and my face is turning into an awl face. I looked round and moist a few months ago.


    I didn''t go out until six o''clock. It''s sunny, but it''s still cloudy. I drove directly to the small watchtower outside C University, which is the landmark building of our school.


    Xiaodiaolou is a imitative historical work. It is more than 300 meters high. It is said that it was built to attract students to study. The designer was a senior brother who graduated from school for many years.


    When I was a sophomore, I said that I would give him an unforgettable birthday, so I played a ghost here and let Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng deceive him.


    As a result, I didn''t scare him, but he scared me half to death. But later he said that he was very happy, so every year we celebrate our birthday on the watchtower, which is very meaningful.


    I don''t know if he is here today, whether Xiaomu and Ruan Feng have gone. If four people get together, they are also very happy.


    The watchtower is very strict in the rainy night, because it is antique, so the color is mottled. It is the kind of weird watchtower in ancient times.


    I parked downstairs and got in through the back door with my birthday cake. There was a bit of darkness inside the building, and I was a little bit scared as I climbed up. Even though I know that this is a work of imitating history, I still can''t help but fear instinctively in my heart.


    I don''t know if Shangyan is on it. If I am, I hope my presence can give him some comfort. When I was about to get to the top of the building, I suddenly heard a faint voice above, so I stopped.


    "Xiaoyan, she won''t come. Don''t be silly. Besides, what can she prove if she comes? What can change? She is already Qin Mofei''s woman. She has given birth to him. Can her parents accept her? "


    "You don''t understand that!"


    "Why don''t I understand? Don''t you feel so sad because your parents are against it? If they allowed you to marry her, would you endure it until now? You wake up. A girl like her can play well. She can''t be married, you know


    "Stop it, I know my own business!"


    "Well, I won''t say, I don''t care. I''ll see if she''ll show up and what you can do if she shows up."


    "You go, I don''t want her to come and see you."


    "It''s OK. This blockhouse has a strange pattern. She won''t know my existence."This is a hoarse female voice, the voice is like the vocal cord tear. Cracked out, especially harsh. Who is she? How to talk to Shang Yan like that?


    I didn''t go forward any more, because the next level was the top floor, so I could see them. If I accidentally saw that person, wouldn''t Shang Yan be very embarrassed?


    However, driven by strong curiosity, I still couldn''t help but take a step up to listen more clearly.


    "Xiaoyan, do you really love her so much? I think you just can''t reconcile to her following Qin Mofei? "


    "Don''t you tell everyone that you''re scheming? Of course I love to be happy. We have a good relationship when we are reading. "


    "Shangyan, that kind of love is not love. Can you tell it clearly? Besides, if you haven''t got her, don''t waste your time in such a woman. It''s really not worth it. "


    "I said you don''t care, you go, take good care of yourself, you see what you have done, the world is restless."


    "Hehe, I have a good sense of propriety, so you don''t have to worry. It''s you. If you need my help, I''ll help you with Shen Huanyan, as long as you promise not to marry her. "


    Then I heard the sound of a fading step, as if walking away. I''m especially curious about who this woman is, how she talks so arrogantly, and she can still shout at Shang Yan.


    I stood at the edge of the stairs for a long time before I went up. I saw Shang Yan standing still beside the fence. It felt like a statue.


    I lit the candle on the cake at the edge of the stairs and walked gently with the cake in my hand. He didn''t seem to feel me coming. I had to walk to him. He didn''t respond.


    "Shang Yan." He turned his head, and I stuck the cream on the cake with my hand and put it on his face. ¡°Happybirthday£¡¡±


    In fact, if in the past, I directly put this cake on his face, because at that time, we were very public, without scruple. Now without that unbridled, there would be no such a noisy mood.


    He was stunned, and then he grabbed my hand and held the cream on it. The tip of his tongue wrapped my hand. I immediately blushed, a little at a loss.


    "Happy face, you still come." After he loosened his lips, he still held my hand for a long time.


    "Shang Yan, I don''t know what you like, so I just bought a cake."


    In the past, he would be happy with what I gave, but now I feel that I can''t do anything. It''s really a different mood. I gently pulled my hand back, holding the cake in such an awkward way, I didn''t know where to put it.


    I also searched around for the rest of my eyes. I didn''t see the woman who was talking. I was especially curious about where she was hiding.


    "Are you alone today? What about them I pretend I don''t know anything about the tunnel.


    He hesitated and nodded. "Well, I''m alone. They''ve already celebrated my birthday at noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    The original at noon to celebrate, small Mu did not call me, is it to exclude me? It is estimated that they are very disappointed with me now. They have agreed to fight together, but I have been a deserter many times.


    The candle on the cake was about to burn out. I asked Shang Yan to make a wish. He looked at me for a long time and said, "my birthday wish is to dance here with you, OK?"


    "Good! It''s that my legs may not be very flexible. I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with you well. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    He played music with his mobile phone. It was actually the song we sang together at the party when we were reading. It was called "beauty". I don''t know what to say because he still has the songs of several years ago.


    He politely made an invitation gesture, I put down the cake, took his hand, and danced with him on the roof.


    In fact, he taught me how to dance. I had no other hobbies except eating, drinking and playing. However, he said that it was a good thing for a woman to learn more skills, so he forced me to learn a lot.


    Up to now, I seem to understand that he was deliberately improving my quality a long time ago, in order to let me have an identity to marry into a rich family. It''s just that I wasted all my resources and became the most distressing person for him.


    He jumped around me and hugged me. His big body held me in his arms. It was warm. He kept kissing my hair and finally gently picked up my face.


    Under the night, his eyes are so bright that I am scared.


    Then, he bowed his head and kissed my lips, which scared me to push him away. It was just that he pulled my hand and I ran back into his arms.


    "Huanyan, you clearly have mine in your heart. What are you hiding from?" He gritted his teeth and breathed unevenly.


    "The different feelings."


    "Are you in love with Qin Mofei? If you love him, you won''t come here today. You know what your presence means to me


    He made me speechless. He said the truth. I knew exactly what I meant to be here, and I even guessed what he might do, but I came because I couldn''t let him go.But can''t I be nice to him?


    Looking at Shang Yan''s slightly cloudy face, I don''t know how to explain it. I''m very embarrassed.


    The music in the mobile phone is still going on, and we are not interested in dancing. There was a fire in his eyes. I knew exactly what that meant. I think if I were a little bit more swaggering, maybe everything would have changed.

 Chapter 112

    "Huanyan, if I marry you, will you marry me? Tell me the truth


    When the atmosphere between us was warm and ambiguous, Shang Yan asked me such a sentence. Immediately my free thoughts to pull back, I thought for a long time, slightly shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "In this way, you will be very tired, marry a famous girl, even if you don''t love, at least you won''t be criticized by thousands of people. But if you marry me, you, your family, and all the people around you will point at you, and you will feel pain and unhappiness


    I saw him stop, interrupted him and said, "Shang Yan, in fact, you always know what you want. Love is just a small part of your life. If not, you wouldn''t have concealed your identity from us, and you wouldn''t have let me know your heart when I left, would you? "


    My words may have been too straightforward, so he was silent.


    On the watchtower, there was a dim light. In the dim light, I could not see Shang Yan''s face. Only his eyes were extremely bright, or sharp.


    The music of the mobile phone is still ringing, "I don''t want this world''s fame. I just want a smile from my beauty..." I turned off my mobile phone, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    In fact, I am right to say that Shang Yan is the successor of the business. His career and feelings must be important to his career.


    It is true that he loves me, because our feelings in those days were very pure and precious now. However, no matter how deep love is more important than career, he is the only inheritor of the business, so we must distinguish which is more important.


    "Shang Yan, put it down and treat me as an ordinary friend. You will feel a lot relieved. I don''t want you because I didn''t have a good time in my life. You are a big sunny boy


    "Huanyan, you wait for me, and I will marry you when I stand at the highest place." He held my face in his hand and said very seriously, "only standing at the highest place can you overlook all the people, and those people don''t dare to point at you anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can I say?


    I couldn''t find anything to respond to him. He was so serious and serious. If I said it was too late and I said no, would he explode directly?


    "Shang Yan, I won''t promise you this promise. You will meet more girls in the future, more beautiful scenery, and more attractive girls will appear. These beautiful words will wait until that day."


    "Are you afraid I can''t do it?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. There are many possibilities and impossibilities in life. We can''t predict at all. Let''s just go with the flow."


    "You give me three years!"


    I did not nod, nor did I shake my head. Three years later, I was afraid that more people had changed. Let him have a head first, today is his birthday, at least now I can''t refuse him severely.


    He seemed to be relieved and said, "happy face, I remember your sketch is very good. Can you draw one for me?"


    "Well, when do you want it?"


    "Whatever you want, draw me what you think is best."


    "Well!"


    Shangyan''s best look is to fool me into his club with zits on his face. He wore a white T-shirt, jeans and basketball shoes, and his whole body was full of youth hormones.


    I still remember that way up to now!


    So I promised him that I would draw a good picture of him to thank him for his concern for me these years.


    I accompanied him on the watchtower for a long time. They sat back to back, looking at the campus not far away, recalling all kinds of past events, as if back to the era of reading.


    At that time, we were really free and unrestrained, but unfortunately, I became this embarrassing existence.


    It was about midnight before we went downstairs. I also deliberately took a look around, but I still didn''t see the woman hiding in the dark. I really doubt if she is hiding.


    When I got on the bus, Shang Yan suddenly came over and hugged me and gave me a strong kiss. When I was still confused, he let me go again, "forgive me for asking for my birthday present for my caprice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Drive carefully, good night I laughed disapprovingly and got into the car.


    He saw me start the car before getting on, but he didn''t leave immediately. I knew he was waiting for the woman, so he didn''t stop and drove off as soon as the gas went off. In fact, I am very curious about who that woman is, but I think or forget it. Maybe I regret seeing that person''s real face.


    On the way home, I drove very fast. I always felt a kind of inexplicable panic, and I didn''t know why. But my cell phone has not been ringing, maybe I just think too much.


    But when I drove into the villa and saw the windy Bugatti in the garden, I realized that my sixth sense had not changed.


    Here comes Qin Mo!


    I glanced up at the lighted bedroom, and I felt a lot of fear in my heart. SUA Ming said it took him half a month to come back. Why did he come back today? Come back when you come back. What are you doing here?Thinking of what he said and did before, I was full of anger and "whoosh" to rise. If it wasn''t for him, how could the baby in my belly be in danger of dying?


    Birds, animals!


    After thinking about it, I drove into the garage and went upstairs. There is a little light on in the living room. I don''t want to leave the door for Wang''s mother. It is estimated that Qin Mofei has driven her to sleep.


    I cautiously went upstairs and put my head up to inquire about the enemy''s situation. As soon as I took a head, I found that he was standing in the small hall with his back on his back, wearing a stiff suit and looking down on me like a God.


    Seeing his invincible posture, I was filled with Qi and blood: "what are you doing here? This is my home. "


    I straightened my back and walked past him with my head held high. He didn''t do anything to me. He followed me into my bedroom and locked the door back.


    I glared at him warily, thinking that he was going to use strong on me again. If he did that, my baby would not be able to survive, and I would probably kill him.


    However, he didn''t. He lost some photos in bed. On the bed, there were pictures of me and Qin Chi En together, some of them were close to each other, and I fed him fish. Not only that, but also Shang Yan''s, but also the photo just on the watchtower. One is when he kisses me.


    These pictures are specially captured with ulterior motives. I feel that the people on the screen are lovers.


    My head suddenly a blank, incredibly looking at Qin Mofei. Is he looking for someone to follow me? How could he do such a dirty and idle thing? Don''t you know it''s too much?


    So what does he mean by coming to me? Do you want to start a teacher and make a crime?


    "You look very happy when you are with them, but when you face me, you look like a ghost. I really make you so disgusted?" He raised his eyebrows, and his handsome cheek was covered with frost.


    Is it the same as putting me in bed? So he had an excuse to be emotional again. The matter has come to this point, I simply throw out, anyway, I have a clear conscience, regardless of what he thinks.


    so I cold hum, "you are very idle, but also someone to follow me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to do such a thing. I just tell you that there is no free lunch in the world. Everyone does things purposefully. Even if you give birth to Xiao Fan, it is also because your body can''t bear the pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, because the birth of Xiaofan is really because the body is not allowed to have him. But what did he mean by that? Is he implying that Qin Chien has ulterior motives in treating me so well?


    "I don''t think you know Qin Chien''s character. He was once the most feared person of my father and the Qin family. His approach to you is not how excellent Shen Huanyan is, but there are other plans. So don''t be foolishly a chess player of others. You will lose your own face or mine."


    Will it? What kind of person would Qin Chien be?


    I don''t believe it. I''m just a mortal. What''s the use of it? If he really wants to deal with me, he can kill me every minute without any means. Why waste his time and energy acting in front of me?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Are you finished? When you''re done, you can go. " It took me a long time to say a word.


    Qin Mofei Mou color a sink, close to me to hook up my face, star eyes in my face swept to sweep, "you hate me? Are you still angry about what happened that day? "


    "Do I still have feelings for a man who insults me and tramples on me? Even if they all have ulterior motives towards me, it is better than you. At least they have not used their extreme humiliation to me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I was pissed off


    Just when I thought he was going to be mad at me, he apologized to me. I looked at his face suspiciously, and I didn''t really look angry.


    What''s wrong with him? It''s not much like him?


    "You''re in hospital. What''s wrong with you? Did I hurt your leg by accident He said and pulled up my skirt and looked at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Illusion, it must be a fake!


    He is not a person who apologizes voluntarily, and still finds out that I have sex with other men. This is not normal.


    I watched him on guard and stepped back to safety. "I''m a little tired. You''d better go back first."


    "I will accompany you tonight and pick you up with Xiao Fan to move to the old house tomorrow."


    It suddenly dawned on me that he was not angry with me. It turned out that the idea of drunkard was not wine. He came back in a hurry to get Xiao Fan and me to the old house? Yes, the three-day deadline is up.


    "Qin Mofei, Xiao Fan is my mother''s life. If you take her away, it is equivalent to her life. And I won''t follow you to the old house. I don''t like that place. You said you wouldn''t rob Xiao Fan with me. Why are you so cruel? "


    "According to Wang Ma, the old lady''s health is getting worse day by day, and she almost fell down on Xiao Fan in the evening. She is not suitable to take him. Besides, Xiao Fan is always the root of Qin family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dare you, you wanted me to be your woman, and the ultimate goal was to rob my child? Do you want to be shameless? Where were you when I conceived him and gave birth to him? Now you want to take him away, dream I can''t help but burst into anger. I haven''t seen such a shameless man.He narrowed his eyes and looked at me for a long time, and then he gave a cool smile. "Happy face, you look so cute when you are angry, but I still want to tell you that Xiao Fan must be included in the Qin family tree. You can''t help it. If you don''t want to embarrass everyone, just listen to me


    "What if I say no?"


    "Fool, no one dares to say" no "in front of me, and you are no exception! Don''t be so stubborn in the future. If you are more peaceful, it will be peaceful, which is also conducive to the recovery of the old lady''s illness and the growth of Xiao Fan. What do you think? "

 Chapter 113

    Qin Mofei said this with a smile, but I know how cruel the means behind his smile. So I counselled under his burning eyes, and my head fell down quickly as if I were cockfighting.


    "Well, if you really want to take Xiao Fan away, can you wait until my mother gets better? I beg you. "


    He hesitated for a while, gently rubbed my head, "sleep, I''m tired!"


    Hearing the word "sleep", my heart suddenly throbbed, "I, I''m a little uncomfortable these two days, I''m afraid I can''t do that..."


    "Don''t move you!"


    I don''t know with what kind of mood to sleep with Qin Mofei again. In short, it''s neither expectation nor joy. He is very considerate for me to bathe, rub back, like a tender husband, but I have no sense of happiness, I think this is ridiculous.


    The first second still quietly warned me that his world was his own, and my world was his own; and the second was tender, caring for me, caring for me, when I was an idiot with amnesia?


    He always vowed his absolute status as a lord, and did not allow me to have a little resistance. I''m also cheap. After bravado, I''ll be defeated automatically. I guess he despises me in my heart. No matter how I toss, I still can''t turn out his palm.


    When he held me in my arms, I was still thinking about his abnormality today and why he didn''t get angry with me when he saw those photos.


    His hand slipped unconsciously in my abdomen. I had a momentary impulse to tell him that there was a baby in it, but I still resisted it. No matter if I could keep it or not, I would not tell him.


    It rained again in the middle of the night, and it was falling heavily. I listened to the rain all night, tossing and turning, because I was afraid that Xiao Fan would be taken away at dawn.


    Qin Mofei didn''t know that I wasn''t asleep. When it was hazy, he answered a phone call by the balcony. I vaguely heard him say that he would send out the news immediately, and he must be taken by surprise.


    I don''t know who that "he" is, but I feel that he hates "him".


    He made a phone call and soon got up and went out. I heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs. I thought it was he who had left, so I went quietly to the balcony to have a look, which startled me. Actually, it was the Dunant star who came, the turkey head of the sack that I saw only yesterday.


    While he is happy with the U-shaped umbrella, it looks like a smile to him.


    I was really puzzled how they got together again. It seemed that they had a good relationship.


    I was afraid that Qin Mofei would find out and go back to bed. I went to bed and curled up in the quilt to sleep. After a while, he also went upstairs, opened the quilt and looked at it, and I went to wash and gargle.


    Wang Ma asked us to have dinner at eight o''clock on time. Qin Mofei thought I was not awake, but came to pinch my face. So I pretended to wake up and went downstairs with slippers.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Xiao Fan has already got up, running around in the walker, excited very much, saw us waving small hands to run over. Qin Mofei chuckled, picked him up and pricked him with husha, which made him giggle.


    My mother frowned unhappily on one side. "Mr. Qin, you and our daughter have no reputation, so you still don''t stay here."


    Qin Mofei squinted at my mother and said faintly, "Auntie, I''m Xiao Fan''s father."


    "The girl can find a good father for him."


    My mother said so, Qin Mofei''s face "Shua" to sink down, I saw the situation quickly helped her to the restaurant, gave her porridge, let her eat quickly. But she didn''t seem to be relieved and murmured a few more words.


    "My daughter, mother is from the past. If you know what kind of man is suitable for you, you should keep your eyes open. You''re weak. You want someone who''s as considerate as your father, okay? Well, shall we go back to the country? Your father is tired in the country alone. My mother is really worried


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, when I''m done with my work, will you? You eat first. You see the porridge is cold. "


    My mother can''t tell the real from the false now. She says she is sober but not sober, confused and not confused. No wonder Qin Mofei insists on taking Xiao Fan away. It''s really dangerous for her to take care of children like this. But what she loves most is Xiao Fan. If she is taken away by force, she will not survive.


    I secretly glanced at Qin Mofei, his face became extremely ugly, silently holding Xiaofan to feed, the blue veins on the back of his hand were drum.


    Soon, he gave Xiaofan to his sister-in-law after feeding, and looked at me, "Huanyan, I went to the company first, and accompanied me to receive a client at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    I arrived at the company more than 11 o''clock. As soon as I entered the office, Pei Wenjuan sent me a newspaper. I opened it and found out that it was a scandal of house hoarding in Matthiola company.


    It is said that they developed "Yupin phase I" because of the policy to build subways and commercial buildings, so the company directly purchased 80% of the house, ready to hoard room prices.It''s well founded in the news. It''s not groundless.


    I quickly checked the news on the Internet, and it has already topped the headlines. All kinds of negative reports are overwhelming. It is said that Matthiola has gathered a lot of buyers at the gate, looking for them to explain. The official website of their company said that Chairman Qin Chien would hold a press conference at 2:00 p.m. to give you an explanation on this matter.


    I was suddenly puzzled. Qin Chien seems to be a bit of a backseat recently. The senior executives of the US headquarters are still in lawsuit after an accident. There is such a big scandal here. All this is too sudden. It seems that someone deliberately did it.


    "Director Shen, the boss wants you to come over." I was watching, Pei Wenjuan knocked on the door again and came in.


    "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    Qin Mofei is looking for me to see Qin Chien''s joke. Anyway, he thinks that I have something to do with him. When I came to his office, the door was open, so I just pushed it in.


    He was sleeping with his eyes closed on the chair. I went to say hello, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    He opened his eyes and glanced at me lazily. He threw a piece of information on the desk to me. "The project of Du Mochen has been officially invited for bidding, and the date is set at the end of next month. I''m going to ask you to cooperate with Fei Qi to take down the project. Don''t you really want to make some achievements? This is an excellent opportunity. "


    "Ah?"


    Let me cooperate with Feiqi? The Asia Pacific boss? What about SUA, did she just go over her?


    Suspiciously, I picked up the information and looked it over. It was about the bidding content of Du Mochen. The slogan that surpassed "lanruo Hotel" was particularly arrogant. Because lanruo is the best hotel in Mordo at present, there is no one of them, and it is well-known in the whole country.


    "Am I working directly with Mr. Feiqi?" I don''t understand what Qin Mofei means. Why doesn''t he let Su Ya take over? Isn''t she a miracle in the industry?


    "I will arrange for Fei Qi to meet with you. This project is very important, so let him be directly responsible for it. He and Du Mo Chen once cooperated with each other and had a good chance of winning. There are many companies competing for this project, and I don''t want to fail. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    I still don''t understand why Qin Mofei gave this project to me, because I do interior design, which is essentially different from architectural design. In fact, Suya would be more suitable to take over the project, but he


    Shall I do it? I''m ready to leave the company.


    "Why don''t you dare to take the job?" He picked his eyebrows.


    "Who said I dare not? What am I afraid of? " I can''t stand his agitation, blurted out. In fact, I regret it when I finish. I''m a bit out of my power.


    He laughed. "Come here!"


    "Well?"


    I was stunned. Did he just call me?


    Before I could react, he got up and pulled me directly. He put his arm around me and sat on his leg. He put his head in my neck socket. The hot breath is flowing in my neck, itching.


    "What are you doing..." I was scared to stand up and was hugged by him.


    "Don''t move, just in a good mood and want to hold you."


    He murmured, his hand slipping into my dress. I grabbed his hand in a hurry. I''m afraid he can''t control it when he gets interested. I''m afraid that if I hurt the child again, I''m afraid


    He saw me resist Leng, propped up his head, a face of consternation, "happy face, what''s the matter with you?"


    I jumped out of his arms in a hurry, and stood a little farther away. "If Qin always has nothing else to do, I''ll go out. I have other things to do."


    He didn''t return to me, but his face suddenly sank down, and his slightly narrowed eyes were full of gloomy light. I think he misunderstood something.


    Sure enough, he got up and came up to me. He closed his teeth and took a look at me. "Did he touch you?"


    "What are you talking about? Nothing."


    "Yes? Then why do you hate my closeness so much? I remember it was not the case the other day. You enjoyed the taste of my touching you He raised my face as if to see something fishy in my face.


    I don''t start hard. "You don''t think about what you''ve done recently. I''m not an idiot without thoughts."


    "I said I was too impulsive, but Shen Huanyan, I must tell you that I hate betrayal in my life. This is my bottom line. We both have a child, and I don''t want to be enemies one day


    "If you don''t love me, don''t you allow others to love me?"


    "No! Anyone who dares to touch my woman is looking for death. If you don''t want your friends and friends to be ruined, don''t easily annoy me. "


    "Ruined? What do you mean? Are you responsible for the problems of Qin Chien''s company? "


    "It''s just a little punishment, a wake-up call for him and you."


    He didn''t deny it. No wonder he was in a good mood. Dare you because he succeeded in plotting against others? Did he rush to the United States not for business, but for revenge?


    I remember seeing Qin Chien driving me out of the neighborhood on the night before he went abroad. In the morning, he called to ask people to send out the news. Could it be Matthiola''s scandal?Why is this guy so terrible? It''s true that killing people is invisible. I guess Qin Chi''en has not known that he was killed by Qin Mofei.


    "You are really terrible." I said angrily.


    He shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "I said, if you are calm, you are calm, but recently you have done too much. I don''t like people peeping at what belongs to me, from childhood to most. "


    "I''m not a fuckin ''thing, you''re a thing, your whole family is a thing!"


    I roared angrily, but after that I felt a little strange. Especially to see Qin Mofei eyes that can not hide the smile, I was embarrassed to directly slam the door.

 Chapter 114

    At two o''clock, Qin Mofei said that he took me to meet a client, but actually he came to Qin Chien''s press conference. He also asked me to wear a Kawaii Cape, which I found particularly awkward.


    He insisted that matthia''s behavior in the company was not explained by the company''s senior managers.


    I guess they''re trying to get rid of the car. It''s much better to move an executive than to shake the whole company.


    However, the on-the-spot media reporters did not let him go, directly indicating that the company''s top management did not have such a big right, and this kind of subscription had to go through layers of barriers. If it was an individual, it would have been leaked out.


    The media reporter did not admit it. Hu Jiaming''s explanation was very pale. I was worried about him in my heart. Qin Mo''s indifferent smile was obvious, but he didn''t look at me.


    The scene can''t control it. At last, Qin Chien comes out, dressed in a suit and a ponytail. It''s a special Yushu Linfeng. He did not wear glasses, a pair of black and white eyes more sharp than Qin Mofei.


    He glanced at the meeting room coldly and stopped his eyes on me. His eyes were very surprised. He was almost stunned for half a minute before he went to the front desk and bowed deeply to the reporters and media.


    "Welcome to all media reporters, thank you for coming. I am very sorry for the hoarding. In fact, this is due to my decision-making problems, I am afraid that the company''s image will be damaged, hiding a particularly important thing. And because of this irresistible incident, it is our company''s fault, but also my own fault. As the chairman of Matthiola company, I sincerely apologize to you here. This is what happened... "


    I have to say that Qin Chien is very powerful. He suppressed the indignant reporters with a few words, and then he said a reason that surprised us all.


    He said that at the end of the project, there was groundwater, which had soaked into three layers of the ground. This problem is very serious, but the specific reason has not been found yet. But the sale date of the house has been fixed, but in order not to affect the company''s image, the news has not been spread.


    After the company''s decision, we had to buy all the houses with problems first, and then sold the other houses without problems.


    After saying the reason, he bowed again, and said that they had been looking for the cause of the underground water in the house. When the problem of the house was found and solved, the house would be sold at the original price.


    This reason can be accepted by anyone. Although it sounds ridiculous, the point is that the house will still be sold at the original price after he has promised to solve the problem. Those people who can''t wait for the house are relieved. Because Yupin phase I is a high-end residential area, the price is reasonable, and it is difficult for citizens to get a room.


    Media reporters obviously accepted his reason, and many people looked at each other in disbelief. Then Qin Chien talked about Matthiola''s philosophy and the purpose of serving the people. He easily solved the four major events in public opinion.


    After the reporters at the scene were pacified and left, Qin Chi En came to us. He nodded to me and then coldly looked at Qin Mofei.


    "Murphy, your move is very powerful. You moved the people in my headquarters and came to make me such a big moth. My uncle was a little unprepared."


    "Third uncle, there must be evidence for your speech. We are all from the Qin family. We should love each other. How can I get you a moth? It''s just a little gift."


    "Ha ha, yes, we really should love each other. Uncle, I hope you''d better keep this kind of fighting power forever. Don''t let up." Qin Chien gave me a cold smile and looked at me again. "Huanyan, today''s clothes are not suitable for you. You are different from her, understand?"


    Different from her? Which she? Shang Ying?


    No wonder Qin Mofei wants me to wear it like this. Dare you to use me to attack Qin Chien? I was embarrassed and angry.


    I turned my head and glanced at Qin Mofei. He still looked indifferent and didn''t take it seriously. So I didn''t say anything and turned away.


    I scumbag not to know how to make complaints about him. It''s scum! In order to crack down on Qin Chien, he did everything in his power to make me look like Shang Ying, which was too much.


    As soon as I got out of the meeting hall, I ran to the side of the road, not ready to take Qin Mofei''s car back to the company. I couldn''t describe my disgust with him. I felt like I was going to explode.


    As soon as I got to the intersection, before I could stop the bus, I saw a woman in a windbreaker floating in front of me. Yes, it was floating. She stepped on the skateboard very natural and unrestrained to float past, but accidentally dropped a small fastener in front of me, is a very old puppet.


    I went up and picked it up. It felt like Qin Mofei. The facial features are very similar, but they are not as sharp as they are now. They are handsome and sunny.


    I was stunned, and quickly called the woman in front of me, "Hey, your puppet has dropped."


    But she didn''t seem to hear it. She walked on the skateboard and drifted away. I take the puppet to throw is not, stay is not, finally think or carry pocket. They are so old and haven''t lost it. Maybe it''s someone else''s treasure. I can help you with lost and found things online.Put away the puppet. I was about to stop a taxi when Qin Mofei drove over and stopped in front of me. He gave me a cold look.


    "Get in the car!"


    "No, you can go by yourself. I''ll give you back the clothes!"


    I took off my cape and threw it at him through the window, leaving a undershirt on me. I can''t stand him so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t beat him, I would have beaten him up.


    "Get in the car!" he said


    "No, you..."


    My voice did not fall, he directly got out of the car, opened the door and pushed me in. I still want to insist on getting out of the car, his face a cold, "you go down to try, I don''t mind in front of passers-by again put you in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t think he is joking, so he didn''t dare to get out of the car. But still angry, grab the Cape on the chair and throw it to him again.


    "You bastard, what do you think of me? Are you disgusted to let me dress up as Shang Ying to attack Qin Chien


    "Why, do you love him?"


    He picked up his cloak that had been thrown on the steering wheel and swung it back. He threw the puppet out of his pocket and fell right beside the handbrake. He was stunned. He picked up the puppet and looked at it. His face changed.


    "Where is this?" He asked me in a hurry.


    "A woman lost it!" I doubt a way, see his gaping look and added, "a skateboarding woman, I didn''t see the face, called her time has run away."


    "Where is it? Where is she? "


    He grabbed my hand, very excited. I pointed right in front of him, and he rushed up with a bang of gas, as fast as an arrow from the string.


    I was shocked. I''m afraid there is only one woman who can make him appear in this state, but she has already died? Two dead bodies.


    But Qin Mofei was so excited when he saw a puppet. Who was it not she?


    I suddenly thought of the woman who was talking to Shang Yan in the small blockhouse. Would she No, that woman''s voice is tearing and piercing. How could it be Shang Ying?


    I don''t believe it, but I can''t help but doubt. Suddenly, I feel a bit stuck in my throat. I can''t accept that dead woman coming back to me, because I was so jealous of her, no, I''m still jealous of her.


    If she really survived, will Qin Mofei and Qin Chien fight for her? And I''m going to be the funniest cannon fodder in history, because the value is gone.


    Oh!


    In fact, it''s a good thing for Shang Ying to live. Why am I so miserable? Have I been so heartless? I don''t know myself.


    Qin Mofei galloped to the viaduct, but did not catch up, or people are no longer on this road. He pulled up on the side of the road, his head buried deep in the steering wheel.


    I didn''t say anything. I was very depressed. He can chase people for several kilometers because of a puppet, which shows that he still deeply loves Shang Ying. But I, a woman who gave birth to his children, could not get a little sincerity from him, and even was threatened by him all the time.


    I know I''m mean, but the difference still makes me sad. In fact, I still love him from the bottom of my heart, expecting him to treat me better, but I think too much, he won''t like me, let alone love me!


    I don''t start to look out of the window. The cloudy sky, as if it is going to rain again, my heart is as gloomy as this sky.


    For a long time, I still couldn''t help saying, "Murphy, do you love her very much? I was left because I was a little bit like her in every way, right? "


    "No!" He said coldly.


    Oh, yes, he said that I was not comparable to her, and I forgot. I felt a little astringent in my eyes, so I took a few deep breaths.


    I was not willing to say, "if she didn''t die and came back, would you let me go?"


    "No!"


    As he said this, he stirred up the gas pedal again, turned the front of the car directly and went down the viaduct in reverse. I was so depressed by this sudden scene that I felt as if the sky was going to fall. Until I got back to the company, I still couldn''t calm down.


    I shut myself up in the office by myself, and wept silently against the back of my chair. It turns out that I really love him, even if he humiliates me like that, even if he nearly killed my child, and I still have expectations for him, expecting him to love me, I am too mean.


    I''m not afraid of Su Ya or Xue Peiyao, but I''m afraid of Shang Ying, because Qin Mofei loved her or always loved her.


    "Jingling!"


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang, which made me shiver. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was from Shang Yan. I quickly connected it.


    "Happy face, are you busy?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "By the way, did you find a puppet by the side of the road today?"


    Shang Yan called me for a puppet. Was that woman really Shang Ying? And she knows me?


    I felt the whole body''s blood all of a sudden rushed to the forehead, which made me ask a question that should not be asked, "Shang Yan, is your sister still alive?"¡°¡­¡­ Who told you that? " He seemed stunned.


    "You told me if she was still alive, and that puppet was what she dropped, right?"


    I think Shang Ying must have deliberately dropped the puppet in front of me. So what is her intention? Is it to tell me that she is alive or to tell Qin Mofei?


    "Huanyan, you think too much. I just want to ask if you have found the puppet. If you do, I want you to return it to me. It''s really my sister''s thing. It was given to her by Qin Mofei. She cherishes it very much. "


    "So she lives?"

 Chapter 115

    I don''t know why she has to hide her identity from me.


    I am very uneasy, because I think her strange appearance seems to make the magic all rise again.


    After hanging up the phone, I came to Qin Mofei''s office outside, knocked on the door, inside did not answer, I directly called the door. All of a sudden, a thick smoke rushed to my face, choking my tears.


    I fanned the smoke with my hand and saw that Qin Mofei was sitting at his desk smoking cigars. There was a lot of ash in the ashtray in front of him. I quickly went to the window, opened the window, the smoke inside slowly dissipated, but there is a choking smell.


    Qin Mofei didn''t even look at me. He was still puffing. Under the smoke, he looked very depressed. His arrogance was not at all.


    There was the little puppet in front of his desk, and he kept staring at it without turning his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he would see the puppet like this. If he saw Shang Ying himself, wouldn''t he collapse? Shall I tell him that Shang Ying may still be alive? Or he must have guessed with his intelligence quotient that it is a bit fishy?


    I pulled up my stool and sat in front of him, quietly looking at his gloomy face. That''s right. It must have been hopeless.


    It was ironic for me to watch my child''s father grieve over a woman who had died for many years. He has been sleeping with me for several months. Is it because of physiological needs that he makes love with me every time?


    "Murphy, are you ok?" For a long time, I couldn''t help asking.


    He ignored me, or maintained that decadent posture smoking cigars, I do not like the smell of smoke, I got up and went out, only to find SUA outside, with a cup of just made coffee in his hand.


    She raised her eyebrows. "How is he? As soon as I came back, I hid in the office and even missed the video conference


    "Go and see for yourself. You''ve come here with great gallantry." I don''t have a good airway.


    SUA smiles and walks in with his coffee, but soon I hear a murky exclamation, "get out.".


    And then I saw SUA step back, her face as black as coke. I also picked my eyebrows meaningfully and turned away. As soon as I entered the office, I called Qin Mofei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feiqi''s six o''clock plane, terminal T2, from the United Arab Emirates, you go to pick it up, and you can only know what''s planned with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Decadent into that did not forget to assign me, I can be sure that Qin Mofei is avoiding Su ya, but why? She was promoted to the general manager by him, and she was very sure of her ability. Was there something wrong with her?


    I didn''t entangle myself with this issue for a long time. Seeing that it was not early, I packed up my things and went downstairs. I walked directly from the elevated line. When I arrived at the airport at 5:50, I saw the news on the screen that the flight from UAE was about to land.


    I didn''t know Fei Qi, so I borrowed a piece of paper from the airport desk and wrote his name with a marker. It was bold and conspicuous.


    There are few international flights to Mordor that are delayed, so at about 6:15, the passengers come out in a great deal. I am not crowded to the front. Holding the paper at the end, I feel a bit out of the crowd.


    The crowd was so crowded that waves of water poured out and pushed me to the gate. Those people are too excited, I''m afraid of bumping into the abdomen, so I don''t dare to go up.


    It''s just that Fei Qi didn''t come to me for a long time. I was in a bit of a hurry. I was ready to call Qin Mofei, but as soon as I took out my mobile phone, a red rose appeared in front of me.


    I looked up and saw a tall, burly man, smiling at me.


    He took a good look. The outline of his facial features has some Western characteristics. His nose is high, his eyes are deep and his lips are thin. They are very delicate. Especially the deep pear vortex on the right lip corner is really rare in men''s faces.


    "Mr. Feiqi?"


    I hesitated to shout, was shocked by him, in my eyes, Qin Mofei''s appearance has been outstanding, but he did not lose him half a point, even looked more cordial than him, because he had a pear vortex when he laughed.


    "Shen Huanyan, the words are good. Here, flowers for beauty!" He laughed and handed me the rose in his hand.


    Thank you


    I was very embarrassed to take Feiqi''s flowers, and I was very happy. In the future, it is really a very passionate thing to cooperate with such a handsome boss.


    I think he has two big suitcases. He volunteered to push Lee for him. He refused, "you are a lady. This kind of physical work should be done by men."


    "Mr. Fei, please. Are you going to eat in the restaurant or go back to the villa to put your luggage?"


    "Leave your luggage first. I have a friend to meet later. Can you come with me?"


    "Of course, you are my boss these days. I''ll be there with you." I don''t think Feiqi is as arrogant as he thought, so he talks at will. He looked at me with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.Fei Qi''s accommodation was not arranged in the hotel, but in the villa area of Jinsha Yipin. Qin Mofei arranged it. I think he intended to avoid Suya.


    I remember Shangyan''s villa is also in it. Maybe I will meet him. I hope he won''t misunderstand anything.


    "Miss Shen, I hear you haven''t been in the company for a long time?"


    "Well, only a few months."


    "Well, you must have a good ability."


    I understand his meaning, because he is the general manager of Asia Pacific region. Qin Mofei asked me to partner with him. Ordinary people are not qualified. I want to say that this is not a matter of my ability, but through the back door, but after all, it can not pull down that face.


    I took Fei Qi to the villa area and drove away. He asked me to pick him up at nine o''clock to meet his friends. Of course, I am duty bound.


    I didn''t go to the company any more. I called Qin Mofei and said that he had received it and sent it to the villa. He didn''t respond. He hung up after a lazy "um".


    Before I knew it, I drove to the downstairs of lanruo Hotel and looked at the presidential suite on the 35th floor. I didn''t know if Qin Mofei was in it.


    I still can''t let him go. I''m afraid he''s too sad about the puppet. And at the same time, my heart is as heavy as a stone. I''m still a little bit cheap, like a moth without intelligence quotient. I know it''s a fire, but I have to rush forward without hesitation.


    After thinking about it, I went upstairs to see how he was doing.


    When I opened the door, it was dark and dark inside, but I knew Qin Mofei was there. His aura is so familiar to me that even if I throw him into the sea, I can smell his breath instantly.


    I didn''t turn on the light either, for fear of his embarrassment or my embarrassment.


    After his eyes adapted to the darkness, I saw him standing by the window, his hands slanting in his trouser pockets, as if he were a strong loose. He turned his head before I could reach him. Then he pulled me into his arms and hugged me without speaking.


    It was a stifling silence, and only the breath of the two of us was here and there. I could almost hear his heart beating, a little irregular. He gently stroked my hair, and when the slightly rough palms of his hands covered my cheeks, I always throbbed.


    For a long time, he bowed his head and kissed me. The faint peppermint smell came from his lips and teeth. I was really intoxicated because he had not kissed me so gently for a long time.


    The entanglement of his lips and teeth made me forget all kinds of bad things about him. In an instant, I wanted to tell him that I was pregnant again, but then he said a word, like a basin of cold water, like pouring fire into my heart.


    He said, "happy face, if only she were like you."


    I seem to have been severely slapped like, in an instant left his arms. He actually expected Shang Ying to be like me. He thought I was obedient and easy to control, but she was beyond his control, right?


    So, even if he kisses me, he thinks about Shang Ying.


    I''m so goddamn naive. I think his gentleness just now is because I think of my good, mine is different, but it turns out


    I left the suite and rushed downstairs in a hurry. I don''t want to insult myself here. He''s disgusting.


    I went back to the villa angrily. After a long time in my bedroom, I cleaned up my mood, changed my clothes and put on some make-up. Because I had to follow Fei Qi to meet a friend, I should keep myself decent and not lose face to my boss.


    When I arrived outside the villa of Feiqi, it was just nine o''clock sharp. Before I called him, he had already come out in suits and clothes, washed away the tired man and looked at him again. I felt less depressed when I saw the handsome boy.


    "Mr. Fei, where are we going


    "Bridge bar!"


    "Good!"


    I''ve heard of the bridge bar bar. It has a certain reputation in Mordor, because the wine in this bar is very expensive. It can be sold in ounces, and it costs several thousands an ounce. However, the wine here is authentic, some good wine people will come here to think about a cup.


    "I don''t know what happened to Murphy today. He didn''t answer the phone. Is he busy?" Feiqi suddenly asked me again.


    "There seems to be something on my mind." I''m ambiguous.


    "What''s on your mind? About Shang Ying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    I wonder how Fei Qi knows about Shang Ying. Is it possible that Qin Mofei''s emotional history is well known? So I suddenly more depressed, he loves a person will make it known to all, do not love the person he did not mention, such as me.


    Qiaolan bar is located in a very prosperous area of Shixin road. It is a single wooden house with a two-story structure. Because of its famous reputation, the traffic volume here is very high. There is also a live band in the bar, which is unknown but professional.


    When we went in, Fei Qi looked around the hall and went straight to the corner on the left. I looked up, but saw an arrogant Turkey head in the corner, this is not Dunant star, who else?


    He is very leisurely sitting on the rotating chair, tea, black and white eyes light at us, a touch of evil. Magic smile in his eyes flow."Hi, long time no see a Qi." He stood up and hugged Fei Qi with an exaggerated gesture.


    "Long time no see!" Fei Qi Er smiles and smoothes his colorful hair.


    Hot eyes, hot eyes!


    When I saw them standing together, I had a very harmonious and inharmonious picture in my mind. My mind was a little bit wavy!

 Chapter 116

    "Pretty girl, your eyes are a little evil."


    Just as my brain hole opened, a face of Du Nanxing enlarged in front of me. He seemed to know what I was thinking. His delicate eyebrows were shaking with great significance, which made me burn a big red face.


    How can this guy''s observation be so delicate? Is my expression so obvious? I looked at Fei Qi uneasily, and his lips were smiling a little more.


    He pointed to the chair next to him, "happy face, sit at will."


    "That Mr. Fei, if you want to talk about something, should I avoid it first? " After all, I still want to go home.


    "No, no, no, we don''t talk about business today. We only talk about Fengyue. Huanyan, my father has been thinking about inviting you to drink Dahongpao these two days. It is because the weather is not so good that he has arthritis again. "


    Du Nanxing waved his hand and poured half a glass of whisky for Feiqi, and asked for a glass of juice for me. I am very grateful for his consideration.


    "Is it serious?" Fei Qi was stunned and asked.


    "Old. It''s not serious. By the way, how are you doing? Daddy must invite public bidding for this project this time. I may not be able to help you


    "You can''t believe my level. You can handle the master without help. Now, Murphy has arranged a good partner for me." Fei Qi pointed to me and said with a smile.


    I was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Mr. Fei is joking. Please take care of me."


    "We will certainly have a good cooperation." Feiqi stopped and said to Dunant, "a Xing, I haven''t heard you sing for a long time."


    Du Nanxing smile did not speak, raised his hand to hit a ring finger. After a while, the waiter came over. He pointed to the band on the stage and muttered to him for a while. He also compared a five with his hand. The waiter soon left again.


    Then I saw a big, tall man with a beard in a fur coat coming out, took a look at us, and went on stage to say something to their leader.


    The leader nodded, and the waiter came directly with the bill. Dunant quickly paid a stack of dollars. I glanced at it. It was about 5000.


    The three members of the band soon left, and the bar was suddenly quiet. I looked at Du Nanxing curiously. He gave Fei Qi a smile. He suddenly stepped onto the stage, picked up the bass, gently plucked the string, and soon began to play and sing.


    Michael''s "beatit" is the most famous singer in the world. His typhoon is very strong, with his punk suit and sultry Turkey head, as if this stage is his.


    It''s too willful to drive people away. He''s not afraid of the people in this bar? I looked around the bar, as if a lot of people did not care about this, drinking wine and chatting, they were very disapproval.


    I looked at Fei Qi again. He was leaning against the back of his chair with half a glass of whisky and squinting his eyes quietly. There was a smile on his lips that he was proud of. I couldn''t figure out the relationship between him and Du Nanxing, but it must not be simple.


    Dunant''s voice line is very good, not that kind of very low voice, but with magnetic, very comfortable to listen to.


    I couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Fei, was Mr. Du a musician?"


    He laughed and shook his head. "It''s amateur. It''s just one of his hobbies."


    Amateur?


    How can he live if he wants to be heard by those three bands?


    Fei Qi seemed reluctant to talk more about Du Nanxing''s private affairs, drinking tea and enjoying the performance of the demon Turkey on the stage. I think the time is a little late, I want to go back, and my body is not suitable for staying up late.


    I was about to ask to leave when the star Du Nan on the stage suddenly waved to me. I was a little puzzled and didn''t go there.


    "Tell him to go." Feiqi reminds me.


    "Oh, yes!"


    I don''t know what Du Nanxing is going to do. He picks up his eyebrows from me and says, "happy face, come and sing a song. I''ll listen to it."


    "Ah I won''t


    Is this guy a little bit of a duck on the shelf? If you want me to sing, at least ask for my permission in advance, and call me on the stage for what? I feel a little unhappy in my heart, but turn down also a bit not to give face, did not go.


    He said with a smile, "try it. I think you are good at singing. Can" blow away "? Ah Qi likes to listen. I have a little sore throat these two days and it''s hard to sing. "


    You shameless, what are you trying to do with me? bad guy!


    I nodded in a bad mood and walked to the microphone. The reason why I didn''t refuse was that he said Fei Qi liked to listen, and I also had the idea of clapping his horse. Second, I want to deal with this guy and go home. I''m a little sleepy.


    Du Nanxing didn''t know that I had such complicated thoughts. As soon as my hand slipped, the sound of music flowed from his fingertips like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Fortunately, I was forced by Shang Yan to learn from all aspects. I was able to cope with a song and sang it according to his rhythm. In fact, "blow away" is also one of my favorite songs. When I learned it, I forced the three of them to be my audience.Maybe the song is too high, so the bar guests all turn to see us, in their burning eyes, I finished the whole song red.


    Did you behave properly? I have passed CET-6, too.


    I looked back uneasily at Du Nanxing. His face was shocked, but also showed a trace of excitement.


    My heart next happy, ready to say hello to go. At this time, a woman suddenly rushed to the stage and threw her glass to me.


    Because she was so fast, I didn''t have time to dodge. I was splashed with wine all over my face. It''s not a drowning rat, but it''s embarrassing because there are so many eyes looking at me. I wiped the wine on my face and saw that it was Xue Peiyao.


    "Shen Huanyan, you''re cheap, you''ve come here again, come here, fight for me!"


    She said angrily. With a wave of her hand, the thugs from several towns in the bar came and stood behind her, staring at me with common hatred.


    Lying trough is so arrogant!


    I''m a little confused. Dare you. This bar is owned by the Xue family?


    Soon the bearded boss came out. Xue Peiyao held him and pointed at me angrily. "Brother, it''s because of this woman that my aunt was expelled from the Qin family''s mansion. The whore and son hook up and down all day and night. I don''t know what Qin Mofei likes about her."


    It turns out that the boss is Xue Peiyao''s brother. He''s so fucked up that he met in such a narrow way. Fei Qi, who is next to him, also comes over and looks at this scene in amazement. Du Nanxing was shocked when he looked back.


    I didn''t want to drag them both into the water, so I glared at Xue Peiyao and said, "you can have a bad luck with me. Can you let them go?"


    "Oh, hey, you are still protecting these two men. Tut Tut, does Qin Mofei know that you are still outside? Bitches and bitches are really bitches. Even if they are dressed in human skin, they are still bitches. You see how cheap you are. "


    Look at her open teeth and claws, I am not angry to fight a place, if only we two words, I would have slapped her Ya''s up.


    But so many people, we are weak, I even dare not fart. I''m afraid that these arrogant people will attack Du Nanxing and Fei Qi with a black hand. Then I will die. I will be scolded by Qin Mofei.


    The people in the bar watched the situation make a big noise. Many people who were afraid of the situation sneaked away, and a few brave people also moved to the corner to watch.


    His beard looked at me for a long time, raised his finger at me, "you come down!"


    I saw his fierce eyes, and his heart was filled with fear. In this battle, I dare not go down. But what can I do? I''m sure this guy will rush up and drag me in the next second. All kinds of bloody violence have appeared in my head, and I dare not go down.


    At this time, Dunant star threw the Bess in his hand and blocked me with an arrow step, "are you going to hit people?"


    "Sir, don''t be bewitched by this woman. She is not a good thing. I would advise you to stand by. This is our business with her. "


    Beard may think that Du Nanxing is the gold master, so he doesn''t want to offend him, but obviously he doesn''t want to let me go, because the fierce light in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. I''m really afraid. What I fear most in my life is these outlaws, because they have no humanity, and I still want to live.


    Du Nanxing gently pinched his fist and clenched his knuckles. He gave a cool smile to his beard and said, "I just like to be bewitched by her. How about it? So you are determined to move her today? "


    The beard was stupefied, but then his face was black, "this woman is our enemy. Since we automatically look for the door, it''s no wonder we." He said to the people behind him made a wink, several people immediately jumped onto the stage.


    I quickly grabbed the microphone pole and prepared to deal with it, but before I could call these guys, Dunant rushed out.


    With a 360 degree whirl kick, he kicked a bodyguard in front of him. The man slipped straight in front of me and fell a long way.


    Then he waved his arm, grabbed the other bodyguard''s hand and pulled it in front of him. Suddenly, he raised his knee and ran into the guy''s abdomen. I clearly heard a bone fracture sound coming from his abdomen.


    Du Nanxing did not stop. After kicking out the bodyguard who had no strength to counterattack, he rushed to the beard, raised his fist and swung it to him, which made the guy''s nose bleed.


    His action is very fierce, I only saw Qin Mofei and a Fei, killing people in minutes.


    The rest of the bodyguards didn''t dare to come up at all when they saw how terrible he was to hit people. Du Nanxing swung his head with pride, and the colorful braid was like a brush, which raised a beautiful arc.


    He glanced around his eyes coldly, and fixed his eyes on Xue Peiyao under the stage. Suddenly, he rushed to her in front of her, and raised his hand and waved it.


    Xue Peiyao retreated for a long time before she stopped. Her face was white with fright. "You, you You beat a woman. "


    "My father said not to beat women, but he didn''t say not to beat cheap women! If you dare to scold my happy face baby, I will fight you once and for all Du Nanxing clapped his hands and tidied up his upper style. Sao''s punk costume, glanced back at me, "happy beauty, I''m handsome or not?"¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing. " I was stunned. How can this guy do anything? It''s so sultry to hit a person.


    "Ah Qi, let''s go. It''s a disappointment!"


    After Du Nanxing finished, he looked at Fei Qi with a smile. Fei Qi nods, and Yin glances at the two thugs in front of him, and the two guys step back wisely.


    However, before we got to the door, I saw Chen Kui''s yellow hair and a large group of people rushed to the door with thunder.

 Chapter 117

    Huang Mao brought over at least 20 or 30 gangsters with steel sticks. I was frightened by their ferocity. Although Du Nanxing showed great bravery just now, but in the end, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. There are many of them.


    Judging from their battle, it is estimated that it will not be feasible to make a rational decision.


    Feiqi was also stunned, protecting in front of me and Du Nanxing, "is the devil in such a mess now? How dare you do this in broad daylight? " He had a puzzled look on his face.


    It just occurred to me that this place was still the Eastern District, and it was Chen Kui''s territory. He and the officials here are a little fishy. They usually turn a blind eye to everything.


    Now it''s bad. We''ve got a lot of new grudges and old grudges.


    After her death, Xue Peiyao''s brother and sister saw the accomplice coming, and they immediately got angry again. Those thugs who were stunned by Du Nanxing also gathered around us one by one and surrounded us in the way of front and back.


    When Huang Mao saw me, he couldn''t get angry. His eyes were cold enough to bleed. He asked about 20 people to surround the bar, and the people around him did not dare to come.


    "Listen to the people inside. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you should stay with me. Otherwise, you will be hurt and maimed. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Huang Mao stood at the door of the bar and yelled. Just now those powerful onlookers had already formed a group, and they all shrank to the safe corner at the end.


    The three of us were surrounded by the door of the bar. We couldn''t get in or out. The situation was very bad.


    "Huang Mao, you are so righteous. I remember this time." Xue Peiyao said in a loud voice. She walked up to me and looked at me darkly, "cheap, goods. Do you think that Qin Mofei is the supporter, I can''t do anything to you? I tell you, this is the territory of the Eastern District, and the official people are still afraid of us. What a fart you are? "


    "What do you mean I replied coldly.


    "You dare to talk back to me, mom..."


    "Pa!"


    Xue Peiyao was slapped again before she lost her voice. It was not me, it was Du Nanxing who was beside me. He was a master, and he slapped me directly from behind me and pasted a bright red palm print to her.


    "Huang Mao, kill him for me!" The woman is angry and points to Du Nanxing to Huang Mao Dao.


    Without waiting for Huang Mao''s order, the gangsters rushed up with sticks. They are all mobs and have no martial arts skills, but this is the most terrifying. They will never consider whether they will kill people or not.


    "Come on, I''ll wait."


    Du Nanxing casually pulled up a chair beside him and smashed it down to the most fierce one. He smashed the beautiful high chair into several pieces. The guy''s head was broken and his face was covered with blood.


    Huang Mao Leng next, immediately a wave of hand, so the outside gangsters are crazy to rush in, all waving the hands of the steel stick, desperate to fight disorderly.


    Fei Qi pushed me to the bar in an instant, and then he took up a stool and threw it at the crowd. I try not to panic under the bar.


    This scene is out of control. The things in the bar are smashed to pieces by these thugs. Once these outlaws kill red eyes, they are crazy.


    In the turbulent crowd, I can only see his gorgeous hair flying around, not his people. Fei Qi is not an ordinary person, but his moves are not as fast and accurate as Du Nanxing. He uses boxing to protect himself, but he can''t stand out the encirclement.


    I saw that Du Nanxing, surrounded by the crowd, seemed to be in great danger. Fei Qi was trying to lean against him to help him.


    I''m in a hurry because I can''t help. I left in a hurry just now. My bag is still on my seat. My mobile phone is in it. I can''t call the police. Now it''s blocked up. I dare not go out.


    What to do? We''re only three. It''s almost impossible to rush out.


    I think there should be someone guarding the bar outside, otherwise Huang Mao and Xue Peiyao would not be so unscrupulous.


    At this time, Xue Peiyao''s brother and sister are stirring up a fire and letting Huang Mao kill Du Nanxing and Fei Qi. What she said about "killing" is not just shouting slogans, but it is really killing. Xue''s family is not clean at all, and there is banditry in them. This killing is by no means unheard of.


    I was hiding under the bar and they couldn''t see it, but I was also hit in the arm by a Thug''s stick in the middle of the chaos, and it hurt. For a moment I was like an ant on a hot pot, anxious but at a loss.


    "Ah Qi, you take Huanyan out and leave me alone."


    In a hurry, I heard Du Nanxing roar like this, his nose is a little sour. In fact, I have no friendship with him, but he still remembers me in this life-threatening situation. I''m so moved.


    Fei Qi didn''t respond to him. I secretly raised my body and looked at him. Then I found that Du Nanxing''s face was bloodstained. I didn''t know whether it was his or someone else''s. Fei Qi is trying to break through the crowd and lean towards him. His handsome face is extremely cloudy at this time.


    All of a sudden, there is a guy in front of him who steals to dun Nanxing''s back, raises the steel stick and smashes it hard at his head.


    "Mr. Du, be careful!"I screamed with fright, but only one, because I was blocked by the crowd and couldn''t do anything.


    At this time, Feiqi tried to run into the crowd and rushed over to help Du Nanxing catch the stick with his arm. His face turned white and his teeth clenched. Dunan star Huoran turned his head, the bloody eyes I can not describe, contains too much.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Du Nanxing was angry, flew to the guy with the stick, and kicked him hard. I saw that man fell to the ground and was trampled by his own people.


    Xue Peiyao, who was watching the excitement, saw me with a cold face. "Cheap, goods, I see who will help you this time. What can you do with just three of you?"


    She walked up to me with her hands and looked at me like a mole ant. I glared at her ferocious face. Suddenly, I caught a bottle of wine on the bar and smashed it. I took half a bottle of wine and rushed to her side with one hand around her neck.


    "Who dares to move again? I''ll kill her!" I exclaimed, exhausted all my strength.


    All the people in the room stopped because of my words and turned to look at me. My face may be very frightening at this time. I saw Xue Peiyao''s elder brother rush to me in front of me.


    "Shen Huanyan, let Peiyao go."


    "Let''s go. You let us out!"


    I didn''t have a soft hand. I aimed Xue Peiyao''s neck socket directly with the cold light bottle. If she made a rash move, I would not hesitate to cut it off. Anyway, I''m self-defense. The big thing is that I''m too defensive.


    "Huang Mao, what the hell are you doing? Get them out of here Xue Peiyao suddenly counseled. She held my hand in her hands and did not dare to move.


    Huang Mao still drags the steel stick in his hand. At this time, his whole body is covered with blood, and he looks very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth, glared at me and waved the rest of the dozen people away.


    People flash away, I saw how miserable the ground is, those bastards lying on the ground, everywhere bleeding blood.


    Du Nanxing was not injured, his face was stained with other people''s blood. I was shocked that he had just done so many people with his bare hands. However, Fei Qi seems to be hurt, holding his arm tightly, his face turned pale.


    I took Xue Peiyao out and they both followed me. In the distance, there are also many good people watching. I''m sorry that no one has called the police, or called the police, but the police did not send anyone to deal with it.


    "Qi, how are you?" Du Nanxing held Fei Qi in a low voice, his voice trembling.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    We slowly walked to the side of the car. All the Yellow haired people gathered around, and all the thugs in the bar came out. The number was even more than before. Obviously, in the course of the fight, Xue Peiyao sent for another person.


    They are all looking at us covetously, I feel as long as we get on the car, it will cause a more fierce fight. Chen Kui''s influence in the eastern district should not be underestimated. He can find someone to stop us every minute. I''m a bit of a Tiger now. Pulling Xue Peiyao is like pulling a time bomb. I can''t even throw it away.


    I thought for a while and said, "Mr. Du, please send the general manager Fei to the hospital. He must be injured."


    "You go first. I''ll take care of this woman." Du Nanxing came over and caught Xue Peiyao. Her eyes were cold. She slapped her face and said, "cheap, human."


    "You''re paralyzed and you''re dying, aren''t you?" Xue Peiyao seemed to see our embarrassment and growled.


    I was in a hurry and helped Fei Qi to get on the bus. After all, we are a burden now, and Du Nanxing may be able to escape alone. However, before I opened the door, a Black Big Ben was directly blocked in front of us. As the window slowly fell down, I saw Chen Kui''s gloomy face.


    It''s really bad. What''s this bastard doing here?


    "Boss, this guy is not weak in martial arts." Yellow hair saw the situation, low eyebrows, to meet the eyes, pointing to Du Nanxing to Chen Kui road.


    Chen Kui pushed the door and got out of the car. Shaking his black windbreaker, he swaggered to us. At the same time, two people came down from the car. They were Chen Kui''s bodyguards. The two people''s aura was different from those of Huang Mao. They were full of evil spirit. They carry different weapons, guns.


    My heart thump for a moment, this may be really can''t go, Chen Kui this bastard is not afraid of heaven and earth, not like yellow hair will be shocked.


    "Qin Huan, I didn''t see how many brushes you really have. This battle can''t scare you."


    Chen Kui walked up to me and sneered. The two bodyguards followed him, took out their guns and pointed them at us. They didn''t even give us the chance to discuss buffer.


    "What are you going to do?" I pretended to be calm.


    "What? First of all, the old feud between us has not disappeared. Moreover, Qin Mofei has provoked me this time. It is not too much for me to move his woman? "


    "Then you let them go."


    I don''t think Chen Kui is afraid of Qin Mofei this time. I think he has something to hold on to. But neither Du Nanxing nor Fei Qi knows about it. I don''t want them involved.Most of all, they will never let me go, but they may let both of them go. The best way is to choose the lesser of the two rights.


    However, Chen Kui Yin Yin smile, two people in the back of the hook fingers, "catch up, I''d like to see him Qin Mofei can do to me this time."


    Awed by the gun, Du Nanxing and Fei Qi are very aware of the current situation and have no resistance. We were soon controlled by him, and Xue Peiyao threw me two slaps in the face.

 Chapter 118

    "Cheap, cunt, you dare to hold my mother in his mother''s hands and don''t give you some color. Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    The arrival of Chen Kui completely encouraged Xue Peiyao''s anger. After she made a violent attack in front of me, she rushed to Du Nanxing and punched him and kicked him. Her mouth kept shouting that he was a human demon and a dead pervert.


    Du Nanxing''s face was cold, but Chen Kui''s bodyguard immediately pointed his gun at his forehead. It was a real gun, and it was loaded.


    There are more and more people around. Besides those holding steel sticks, they are the beaters of the Xue family. I''m afraid that the three of us can''t escape from the heaven.


    I feel that Chen Kui is prepared today, so I can''t help but feel nervous. This son of a bitch is very deep in the city and has a strong sense of revenge. I don''t know what he has done to Qin Mofei. But I''m afraid his arrogance is not trivial.


    What makes me even more horrified is that there is no police intervention in such a big battle, which fully shows that Chen Kui''s dark forces are extremely large.


    Next to him, Fei Qi''s face is getting paler and whiter. The sweat on his forehead is like a waterfall. His arm has been drooping. He may be hurt badly. Du Nanxing clings to his body and supports him. His eyes are anxious, angry and anxious.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s sit in there." The beard came out to Chen Kui Tao, especially low eyebrows.


    Chen Kui picked her eyebrows and said, "are you clear? I am a purist and don''t like to see things that are too bloody. "


    "It''s cleared. It''s clean inside."


    "Bring the three of them in. Today, I''m going to have a good reckoning with Qin Mofei about the past years. Damn it, I''ve been holding back for too long."


    Chen Kui said that he went into the bar first. Huang Mao and two bodyguards pushed the three of us in. Then those thugs and thugs quickly surrounded the bar.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to fly on three floors.


    The inside of the bar has been cleaned, the blood on the floor has been wiped clean, and the broken tables and chairs have disappeared. A few chairs and tables have been simply placed. I deeply regret that these bastards are not only super destructive, but also capable of destroying corpses.


    After a while, a coquettish Bugatti Weihang came slowly outside the bar, and Qin Mo flew in. I glanced expectantly in the car. There was no one in the car except him. Even ALFY was not in.


    I was shocked. What did he do alone? As cannon fodder?


    He parked the car directly outside the bar. When he pushed the door to get off, he glanced around him. His sharp eyes, like two sharp swords, shocked the onlookers to step back.


    Then he shook his suit gently and walked in with a swagger.


    I can''t describe his appearance when he walked into the bar. His black suit set him off as noble and elegant. His uninhibited eyes and calm face were like a big star. He brought his own BGM.


    As soon as he stepped into the bar, Chen Kui, who had been sitting in his chair, got up involuntarily. I think he was subconscious and instinctively afraid.


    The atmosphere of the whole bar also dropped to freezing point in an instant. The noisy space was silent.


    At the same time, the two bodyguards behind us put their guns against the heads of Fei Qi and Du Nanxing. As for me, Huang Mao took a broken wine bottle and aimed it at my neck. A little movement could prick a blood hole in my throat.


    Qin Mofei glanced at us lightly, and then looked at Chen Kui. His eyes were sharp. "Chen Kui, do you have a chip in your hand to treat me like this? What do you mean


    I really admire Qin Mofei''s courage. He came alone and estimated that he didn''t bring any weapons. How is he going to save us? I''m so worried! Except for me, Du Nanxing and Fei Qi are both heavyweights and indispensable.


    "I..."


    When Chen Kui Zheng wants to speak, he may realize that he is standing with no momentum and sits down again. Because he is not tall and very fat, he is a little weak in the face of Qin Mofei''s loose body. It was just that he was sitting there with less momentum, like a pile of meat sitting there.


    So he frowned and said, "Xue Qingkun, why don''t you get a stool for boss Qin? What kind of hospitality do you have in your family


    "Yes, yes, now! Please have a seat, boss Qin. "


    It turned out that the beard was called Xue Qingkun. As soon as Chen Kui roared, he rushed to get a stool. Qin Mofei didn''t refuse. After sitting down, he looked up at Xue Qingkun.


    "Do you have any wine? A whisky, thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    When Xue Qingkun goes to pour wine, Xue Peiyao beside her snorts coldly. When she sees Qin Mofei, she looks resentful. She clubbed at the bar and sulks, but he doesn''t bird her.


    Qin Mofei looked up at us and Chen Kui and said, "boss Chen, it''s not appropriate for your people to treat my friends and women like this?"


    "Hehe, Huang Mao, get them a stool, too." Chen Kui Yin Yin a smile, and said, "by the way, give them a glass of wine, don''t neglect. We have a lot to talk about with boss Qin today. I''m afraid we can''t finish it for a while. ""Pick up the point and say, I''m busy!" Qin Mofei light way, the head did not lift.


    Chen Kui''s face became angry and angry, but he soon held on. He said with a sneer, "boss Qin''s hand is really long now. Real estate, jewelry and luxury goods all want to get a foot in it. There''s nothing wrong with you doing these businesses, but I really don''t understand how my casinos have offended you. You sent someone to do it for me. "


    "Why? Ha ha Qin Mofei said with a cool smile, "you can open a gambling house, but it''s not right to deliberately set a suit against shaoou. I have already announced to the public that any casino is not responsible for lending money to him, but you have broken my rules again and again. What do you mean


    When they talked about it, I finally understood where Chen Kui''s resentment came from. Qin Mofei kicked his court not long ago because of Qin shaoou''s gambling.


    I know about it, but I didn''t expect that he was in a mess. I have to admire ALFY''s efficiency, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Chen Kui snorted coldly, "my gambling house is originally for gamblers'' entertainment. I can''t drive him out if he wants to come? He is the second son of the Qin family. If he wants to borrow money, can I? Boss Qin is very angry about this, isn''t it


    "So you arrested three of them today to threaten me?"


    "No, I just want to catch one. The other two are by the way, because they are so disobedient."


    "Murphy, general manager Fei is injured." I don''t think the two of them will stop fighting like this for a while, so I put in a word in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let them go Qin Mofei''s face sank and glared at Chen Kui.


    Chen Kui didn''t refuse, but he hooked his finger at the bodyguard behind him, "let the two men go and the women stay."


    Fei Qi and Du Nanxing don''t want to go yet. Qin Mofei glares at him and doesn''t insist. They leave soon. So the bodyguard aimed his gun at my head, fearing that a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken would run away.


    "Is boss Qin satisfied? You see, I like to make money with kindness. "


    "Come on, what are you going to do with it?"


    Qin Mofei''s look was slightly relaxed, but I was hard to calm down. When Fei Qi and Du Nanxing were arrested just now, although his face was light, his anger was very strong. This was the breath he had when he was angry, indicating that he was very nervous.


    But now it''s not. He doesn''t matter. So, is my life and death so unimportant?


    Chen Kui smiles and hands a bill to Huang Mao, indicating that he gives it to Qin Mofei. Huang Mao handed it over and came back immediately. I saw from a distance that the list seemed to be a string of data.


    Qin Mofei took a look at it and threw it away with disdain. "Boss Chen, do you have too much appetite? How many casinos are worth 500 million? "


    "Boss Qin, my profit in the next ten years is much more than that. 500 million yuan is the price of friendship."


    500 million, sleeping trough!


    I guess Qin Mofei also wants to use money to appease people, otherwise he will not come alone today. But Chen Kui''s appetite is too big. I''m afraid he will collapse.


    I don''t know if he can retreat after turning over his face, and me? Would he be a little nervous if he knew I had a baby in my stomach?


    Qin Mofei was silent for a long time, and sneered at Chen Kui, "Chen Kui, do you think you have taken pleasure in me? You should be very clear about my character. I hate being threatened most in my life


    What does he mean by that? Am I unimportant?


    Staring at his indifferent face, I feel more and more uncomfortable. Does he care so little about me? We''ve had kids, and he can''t I suddenly felt that my nose was so sour that I looked at the ceiling in a hurry and held back my tears.


    Chen Kui suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, a Shen Huanyan chip is not enough, but..."


    He clapped his hands, and a bodyguard quickly went out. After a while, he dragged a heavily bound man in. I fixed my eyes and saw that it was Qin shaoou. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He has changed into such a vicissitude. He looks like a beggar. His face is not bloody at all. His eyes are as black as panda''s.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    The bodyguard threw him to the ground. He twisted to Qin Mofei''s feet like a maggot. Leaning against his leg, he cried, "brother, help me, help me. I can''t stand it. I''m going to die."


    Qin''s face was lost and he could not keep his eyes on him.


    "How many times have I warned you not to take drugs? Don''t you have ears?"


    "Brother, I dare not, I dare not, you help me, I am dying, I can''t stand brother."


    I think Qin shaoou''s legs and feet are twitching, not because of binding, but because of the drug addiction. Even his trousers were damp and smelly.


    "Brother, brother, help me, help me."


    He was frantically struggling on the ground, twisted and twisted in a terrible way. His hands and feet have been soaked in blood, it is estimated that they have been struggling for a long time. Chen Kui stood up with a sneer and went to him. He immediately twisted to his feet and pressed close to him.Please give me some, please. My brother will certainly give you money. We Qin family has a lot of money. "


    "But I can''t get the money now. Your brother won''t give it to me." Chen Kui squatted down and rubbed Qin shaoou''s head, but his eyes were cold and staring at Qin Mofei. "Boss Qin, I''d like to tell you that your family''s shaoou is a t2-1. You should be familiar with this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 119

    T2-1, not only Qin Mofei is not unfamiliar, but also I am.


    I''ve been in nightclubs for so long, and I know the things that are popular. But in the past two or three years, a new type of injectable drug named t2-1 has been popular in the field. Its effect is similar to that of ice, but the effect is several times more powerful. It is very popular among men who enjoy the game.


    That''s what they used when they framed me. It made me crazy all night. Fortunately, I wasn''t addicted at that time, otherwise I would end up hundreds of times worse than Qin shaoou.


    I see a lot of women who fall into the habit of taking drugs and end up as other people''s money making tools. I''m scared because it''s terrible to be addicted to.


    Take a look at Qin shaoou. I''m afraid his addiction is deep into the bone marrow.


    Looking at him like a maggot like to writhe on the ground, my stomach suddenly between the river and the sea up, I was in a hurry not to open the head, forced to resist the impulse to vomit.


    Qin Mofei''s face was livid with anger. He was staring at Qin shaoou, who was twisting on the ground. His lips were shaking. I think he had the heart to kill him.


    I squinted at Chen Kui. He was sneering, his face full of confidence. If I guess right, Qin shaoou is poisoned. This is what he is adding to the flames.


    "Brother, help me, I''m your brother."


    Qin shaoou''s face was covered with tears and snot, and there was foam pouring out from the corner of his mouth, which might be a drug. He couldn''t control his addiction. He also chewed the leg of the chair and made his mouth dripping with blood.


    "Boss Qin, my time is also precious." Chen Kui had the upper hand and was extremely arrogant at this time.


    And I finally understood why he was fearless, because in the Eastern District and even the whole city, only he had t2-1 in his hands.


    Look at Qin shaoou''s appearance. If you don''t give it to him, you may not be able to live even if you send him to the drug rehabilitation center immediately. This kind of thing can''t be given up for a while. Many people die of drug addiction.


    Father Qin has two sons and a daughter. Even if Qin Mofei hates this brother again, he can''t ignore him. Otherwise, the last time he owed gambling debts, he would not secretly send someone to solve the underground gambling house.


    I think, behind his indifference, there is actually some kind of compassionate heart. Of course, it depends on people. He doesn''t treat me like that.


    "Chen Kui, what is enough to stop, do you understand?"


    Qin Mofei was silent for a long time, and his voice was very cold. I feel the atmosphere around me suddenly repressed, from Qin Mo Fei that invisible but frightening anger.


    Chen Kui was stunned. The bodyguard next to him immediately raised his gun and aimed at Qin Mofei, so the whole bar onlookers were on guard.


    Huang Mao took a step back, and the bottle almost cut my neck. I screamed with fright. Qin Mofei got up and rushed to me in front of me. He clasped the yellow hair and held the wine bottle with his hand. Then he stabbed me hard.


    "Poof!"


    Almost instantaneously, the blood on yellow hair''s neck spurted my face, steaming hot. He was so stupefied by the bottle that he might not have been shocked.


    Smelling that strong smell of blood, my tumultuous stomach can no longer control, "wow" on a big spit up, spit up the whole night meal, I am ashamed to death. I quickly wiped the corners of my lips with my hands, but I still couldn''t suppress the nausea.


    Chen Kui''s bodyguard immediately pointed the gun at Qin Mofei''s head, and the gun was loaded directly. But Qin Mofei didn''t think so. He gently took me in his arms and glanced at the bodyguard with the gun.


    "Didn''t your master tell you not to point a gun at my head?"


    "What are you? Who do you think you are? I''m afraid of you fuckin ''"


    "Go back, you bastard. Don''t you apologize to boss Qin?" Chen Kui immediately interrupted the guy, but also walked forward and directly slapped the guy in the face, "will you look at your face? Go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m sorry, boss Qin. "


    After the bodyguard was drunk and retreated, Chen Kui sat on one side of the chair and laughed at Qin Mofei. "Boss Qin, I don''t like to have a grudge. As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it, so I''ve always been very responsible. I only asked you to come over and talk about it because you''ve done me some casinos in one pot


    Qin Mofei turned a deaf ear and carefully wiped the bloodstains on my face and the filth in the corners of my mouth with his sleeve, and his expression was very focused. I just had no love heart, because of his gentle and throbbing up, and a warm current.


    He is like this, has the ability to make people hate itchy teeth, can also let people love to death. I am in this love hate intertwined, become with a neuropathy like.


    He helped me wipe it for a long time, then pulled me to the door of the bar. "Tomorrow I will transfer 200 million yuan to your account, and the rest 300 million yuan. When you get rid of Shao Ou''s drugs and addiction, you can get the money again."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. Since boss Qin has said that, Chen is better than respectful. Brothers, send boss Qin out. "


    Chen Kui was quite satisfied with the result, so he called on his brothers and sent us to the bar. The two bodyguards who were not afraid of death were still following us. The guns in their hands were not put down and kept on alert."Happy face, wait for me first."


    To the front of the car, Qin Mofei gently rubbed my hair, let me get on the bus first. He glanced back at the bodyguard who had just pointed his gun at him. Suddenly, he flew forward and hit the guy''s head with a powerful weight drop.


    Then he turned and patted his clothes and got on the bus calmly.


    Then, the bodyguard fell to the ground, and the red blood flowed out of his seven orifices and spread all over the ground. The onlookers were stunned and looked at the bodyguard who fell on the ground and twitched constantly. No one dared to go and pull him.


    Chen Kui''s smile was stiff on her face, and her face slowly changed from red to white, and then from white to iron green.


    Qin Mofei has turned the front of the car, and the accelerator blows away. I turned to look at his indifferent face, and my heart was beating.


    If I''m not wrong, Huang Mao and the bodyguard may not be able to save their lives, and Qin Mofei only covers his hands and seriously injures them.


    "What happened? Are you not feeling well When the car drove to the main road, he asked me lightly.


    I hesitated to just say, "these two days gastroenteritis made, eat what vomit."


    I still did not tell him about the pregnancy, in fact, the words have come to the mouth, but I think now he is more terrible, I do not want to also dare not!


    "It''s late. I''ll take you home and have a rest."


    "No, let''s go to see Mr. Fei first. He may have been hurt badly." I said in a hurry. Fei Qi is my current boss. I have to pay attention to both emotion and reason.


    "You look so bad, can you hold on?"


    "I''m fine."


    I''m not used to it. Isn''t he supposed to be immersed in the past grief? A few hours ago, she was still worried about him.


    Well, if he also came to the bar with Fei Qi today, such a terrible fight would not have happened. However, looking at Chen Kui''s actions, I''m afraid this will happen sooner or later. Today is just our bad luck.


    We soon came to Maria hospital. We found Fei Qi in the orthopedic department on the fifth floor of the inpatient department. He had been operated on. It was a bone fracture. The whole arm had been cast in plaster. This would be a drip.


    Du Nanxing sat on the chair beside him with a gloomy face, and the fire was burning in his eyes. He must have been very depressed at this time.


    I accosted him and said, "Mr. Fei, how do you feel? Is it better? "


    "No problem. You all go back and have a rest. I wish I were here alone


    "Well, I''ll stay here." Du Nanxing frowned and glared at Fei Qi. "I said that if you see me fighting, you should stand far away. Look at you. Your Kung Fu is not as good as me. Who asked you to help? Really, I don''t know when the injury will be cured. I''m sure I can''t go climbing. "


    Fei Qi said with a smile, "well, it''s not the same to accompany you. Why do you have to be so anxious?"


    "Why don''t you worry? I''ve made a plan. Fortunately, it''s just a bone fracture. How long does it take if you break your arm? Well, the Yellow haired bastard had better not be seen by me, or he must be killed. "


    Du Nanxing was anxious and impatient, but it was difficult to hide his deep concern in his complaining tone. Looking at him, I felt embarrassed.


    "Mr. Du, Huang Mao has been injured by Mr. Qin." I warned.


    He was stunned and more depressed. He said he should beat the guy himself. I laughed and didn''t speak. I thought he was really a contradiction complex.


    He was domineering when hitting people, arrogant and arrogant when singing, and very evil when teasing people. But at this time, I think he is playing coquettish with Feiqi.


    No matter what kind of relationship he and Feiqi are, I admire their feelings very much. They care about each other very much.


    And Qin Mofei and I Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at him, and found that he was also glancing at me. I was probably curious to see me aiming at Feiqi and Dunant.


    "Ah Qi, I think a Xing insists on staying here with you, so he won''t argue with him. I''ll come to see you tomorrow, happy face. Let''s go first. "


    "Mr. Fei and Mr. Du, I''ll go first."


    "Happy beauty..." Du Nanxing suddenly stopped me. I looked back at him in astonishment. He said with a smile, "you sing very well, much better than Murphy''s five tone incomplete voice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Du. I''m leaving first


    On the way home, Qin Mofei always looked at me thoughtfully, which made me puzzled. As I approached the crossroads, I couldn''t help asking, "what do you always see me do?"


    "It''s OK. A Xing seldom praises people for their good singing. He has always been very conceited."


    "He praised me for my beautiful words and beautiful paintings." I pretended to disapprove, but actually I was very proud.


    Qin Mofei chuckled and turned the car to the left. I was stunned, "where are you going? I have to go home. I''m sleepy"Go to the hotel, don''t go home today, sleep with me." He light way, return throttle a bang, straight up 180 yards.


    Immediately, n images appeared in my mind, and my heart sank, "that Murphy, my body is not convenient these two days. I''m afraid I can''t do that. "


    "Work? What do you do? " He turned his head and took a serious look at me and said, "happy face, what do you think all day long? I just want to sleep with you. Why do I want to do so much? "


    "I..."


    I was speechless. Are men and women together just for that little thing? Am I wrong? I saw his lips gradually enlarge the smile, his face suddenly some hot, especially want to find a seam to drill in.

 Chapter 120

    This night, I couldn''t sleep again. My head was full of bloody scenes and Qin shaoou''s writhing on the ground, which made my stomach constantly tumbling. I got up secretly and vomited three times, until I had no stomach acid to throw up.


    Finally, I didn''t dare to go to bed again. I was afraid that Qin Mofei would make a noise. So I curled up on the sofa in the living room to rest. I just lay down and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was already in bed, but there was no one around me.


    I looked out of the window, the sky began to rain, patter of special haze, this is my most boring weather, there is no one.


    I dragged my slippers to the living room and saw a cup of steaming coffee and an unlit cigar on the tea table, which showed that Qin Mofei had just left.


    There was a stew pot on the table. I lifted the lid and looked at it. It was hot and lean porridge. Maybe it was made by Qin Mofei, but I have no appetite.


    I was about to change clothes and go downstairs when the phone rang. It was Qin Chi''en. I was stunned for a long time to connect, "third brother."


    "Huanyan, I heard about yesterday. Are you ok? Did they hurt you, Chen Kui? " The tone on the phone was very urgent and nervous, which made me very moved.


    I paused and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    "Fool, shouldn''t I care about you? Chen Kui is a vicious and difficult guy. I''m afraid he''s not good for you. "


    "It''s OK, third brother. We''re all OK. It''s good."


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK. The third brother is relieved. By the way, are you free at noon? I''d like to treat you to dinner


    I looked at the time. It''s more than 11 o''clock. It''s lunch time. I just thought that the relationship between Qin Chien and Qin Mofei was not very harmonious, so I refused.


    "Third brother, I still have something on my hands that I can''t leave. I''ll invite you some other day?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    At the end of the call, I was so moved that I couldn''t. No matter how estranged Qin Chien and Qin family are, he still cares about me. Unlike what Qin Mofei said, he just wants to use me, because I have no use value.


    I didn''t go downstairs immediately. I turned on the computer in my study and checked the things about the bar yesterday. To my dismay, there was no extensive report on the incident. Only a few words said that the bridge bar bar was closed because of the group fight incident. The rest of the injuries or deaths were not mentioned at all.


    I don''t believe it''s not reported. It''s obviously blocked.


    What happened yesterday must have been the most terrible riot in recent years, but the storm seems to have disappeared. It''s so weird. I really can''t figure out who covered this up.


    Qin Mofei? Or Chen Kui?


    But with their ability, can they stop the crowd? Not likely!


    I thought about it. I searched the bridge bar over the wall, but all of a sudden, there were a lot of news and even countless photos. The photos were not clear, which might be caused by the photographer''s panic.


    I read it one by one and saw a small video. In the video, I dragged Xue Peiyao and Fei Qi out of the bar together. I didn''t expect that my face was so ferocious at that time.


    This video is shaking too much, many pictures are not very real. My head swayed with the rhythm of the video, and I accidentally saw a very strange scene in the video: I saw an Audi that was familiar to me.


    This Isn''t Qin Chien''s car?


    Because the light is too dark to see the people in the car, but I''m sure the car belongs to Qin Chien, because there is a scratch on the front cover of his car, which has not been repaired, so it is covered with a Carter picture.


    Why didn''t he go in at that time? So he chose to be a spectator?


    No, it''s not.


    His car was parked on the side of the road in such a dignified way that it was not something that a frightened person would do. It is very possible that he is secretly watching this scene in the dark.


    However, since he is so concerned about me, he will not help me in the crisis. And Huang Mao is very afraid of him. He is likely to change the development of the situation, but he did not.


    What is he doing here? get some soy sauce?


    I suddenly had a very terrible idea in my mind: maybe all this is behind him, he is retaliating against Qin Mofei.


    As soon as this thought came out, I immediately denied it. I didn''t want to admit that the man who always cared for me would be so insidious, and I didn''t think he would.


    I was about to watch the video again, but I couldn''t open it. I refreshed the search engine and found that all news about the bar was blocked, even my browsing record was gone.


    I was surprised when a text appeared on the screen: Shen Huanyan, come down to my office.


    It''s SUA. She found out that I went over the wall and browsed the web.


    I quickly put on my clothes and went downstairs to the company, and found that everyone else had gone downstairs to eat. When I came to SUA''s office, she seemed to be on the phone with someone, and I vaguely heard the words "blocked.".I knocked on the door, and the conversation stopped, and then came her cold voice, "come in!"


    When I pushed the door in, she was returning to her desk with her mobile phone and looked at me thoughtfully.


    "Sit down. Would you like something to drink?"


    "No, what''s wrong with Sue?"


    When I pulled up my chair and sat down, SUA called and asked the assistant to bring me a cup of coffee. I feel her eyes are very alert, as if they are on guard against me. But I didn''t ask. It''s not good for her to come to me.


    "Are you all right? I heard about yesterday''s incident. I didn''t expect that you would still be able to retreat under such circumstances. Did you get a lot of fright? Well, you are also a little bit back. How could you encounter such a terrible thing


    How could she care about me?


    I was stunned and then replied, "I''m ok. I''m fine. By the way, did you just notice that I went over the wall to browse the web? Did you block everything on it? "


    I remember Qin Yu said that Su Ya is not only professional but also proficient in computers. She must have done this. I''m just curious. What does she do when she blocks these things and who instructs her?


    Qin Mofei? Since he dares to do it, he will not be afraid, so it is definitely not what he asked for.


    SUA looked at my eyes meaningfully and said, "I didn''t expect you would go over the wall to read information. You''re good at computer technology."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it a simple thing? "


    You can''t turn over the wall. It''s insulting to me as a c-student?


    She said with a smile, "the company and the hotel use a server. You can''t look at those things in a grand way, aren''t they? What''s more, if you go abroad to see what''s blocked at home, it''s not good. "


    She paused and added, "what did you see? What happened? You''ve all experienced it yourself. Don''t you panic again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah! I just want to see how the police deal with it. After all, it''s so noisy. "


    I think that Suya''s question is very strange. What can I look at without looking at the situation at that time? Did she find something that shouldn''t have been there?


    Is it Qin Chien''s car? That''s why she quickly blocked all those things and came to me in a roundabout way. But it shouldn''t be. They are not like each other. She doesn''t need to help an outsider, does she?


    She was silent for a while, and then said, "the impact of this incident is very bad, and the government will never allow the network to spread out."


    "It''s true!" I nodded.


    "By the way, Huanyan, the project of Mr. Du is forcibly taken over by Fei Qi. Does Mofei ask you to be his partner?" SUA suddenly turned to ask.


    I was very surprised. I hesitated for a long time before I said Not really. He asked me to cooperate with the general manager in business, but he didn''t give me any other information. "


    The word "Qi" was forced by her, but it was hard to understand. She seems to be trying to find out whether Qin Mofei acquiesced in this matter. It seems that she is very unconvinced.


    I don''t know what the three of them mean now. According to reason, Fei Qi is Su Ya''s direct supervisor, and he has to supervise the projects she is in charge of, but he directly takes over and does not let her be responsible. Is this a disguised attempt to undermine her rights and interests?


    What''s more strange is that Qin Mofei asked me to be Fei Qi''s partner by name. This is tantamount to isolating Su ya. She may smell something unusual now and start to investigate?


    "Did Feiqi get hurt yesterday?" She asked again.


    I nodded. "There''s a bony fracture in my arm. It''s a bit serious."


    "Where is it? I''ll see him later. "


    After thinking about it, I told Su Ya where Fei Qi was in hospital. After all, she asked me so frankly that I couldn''t hide it. Then I left and went to the restaurant downstairs. I vomited all night without breakfast. I was a little hungry.


    As soon as I arrived at the restaurant, I saw that Mr. Qin and Qin Yu were eating at the side of the restaurant. Both of them were not very good and their eyebrows were locked.


    I don''t know whether to come forward to say hello, after all, not long ago, I had a quarrel with Mr. Qin. Just hesitating, Qin Yu looked up to see me, and quickly waved to me, so I bravely walked over.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    "My company, shouldn''t I come?" He said coldly, which made me very embarrassed.


    Qin Yu pushed his arm and said, "Dad, did you eat dynamite or something? My sister-in-law says hello to you


    "Sister in law? We Qin family will not accept such a daughter-in-law. " Mr. Qin glanced at me and said, "you don''t want to dream of a sparrow changing into a Phoenix. It''s absolutely impossible."


    In such a big restaurant and so many employees in the company, Mr. Qin sneered at me mercilessly. I immediately feel the hot hot face, there is a kind of feeling in the back.


    So I also cold face, light way, "Mr. Qin, you may be wrong, I never thought of marrying into the Qin family, nor have I ever had a big dream of spring and autumn. I am a man of self-knowledge, you don''t need to worry about me.""Sister in law, dad doesn''t mean that." Qin Yu said in a hurry.


    "But that''s what I mean. I hope the old man will not take it out of context. Not every woman is eager to marry into a rich family and serve a half hearted husband. I''m still young, and I don''t want to die of anger


    "What do you mean, asshole?" Mr. Qin heard that I was insinuating and became angry.


    "It means literally, master, Qin language. You can eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    I had no appetite to eat any more. I turned around and was about to leave, but I saw Qin Mofei standing not far behind me, squinting slightly, his hands slanting in his trouser pockets, and his face looking like a good play.

 Chapter 121

    When passing by Qin Mofei, I still nodded a little symbolically to show respect for him, the president. I didn''t stay because I felt that there were countless pairs of eyes around me looking at me.


    In fact, Qin Mofei and I have an intimate relationship. Everyone in the company knows it, but we don''t mention it on the surface. Looking at their meaningful eyes, I guess they also discussed a lot in the dark. After all, it seems to them that this is a bloody plot.


    Qin Mofei followed me out and caught up with me when I was on the elevator. "You vomited so many times last night, and you didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. Can you stand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know I vomit? "


    "Bed. I don''t know if I''m missing someone? Why are you so bad all of a sudden? Do you want to go to the hospital


    He was so concerned about me, but I was a little used to it. I shook my head and said, "no, the doctor said nothing."


    This is a normal pregnancy reaction, but it is more violent than when pregnant with Xiaofan, but I am very happy, because the greater the reaction, the healthier the baby is, I don''t have to worry about the problem that he may disappear at any time.


    But these I do not want to tell him, once did not want, now is not dare.


    Qin Mofei also followed into the elevator, but also held my hand. I took it and he didn''t let it go. Maybe he felt guilty because of the old man''s ridicule of me just now.


    "There''s a place where the food is good. I''ll take you to eat it."


    "Don''t you have a meeting this afternoon?"


    "No hurry!"


    We went directly to the underground parking lot, and Qin Mofei drove me to a Huaiyang restaurant in the eastern district with that full of fussy Bugatti.


    When he got off the car, it was still raining. When he took the umbrella beside the window, he accidentally brought out the puppet which was put in it. He was stunned. He picked up the puppet and wiped it. He put it in his pocket.


    I pretended I didn''t see it. I pushed the door and got out of the car. He lingered in the car for a while before he got down and took me to his arms. He held an umbrella around me and went to Huaiyang restaurant.


    I secretly glanced at his face, which was still calm, not as desperate as yesterday.


    When ordering food, I ordered several dishes, but Qin Mofei was a little absent-minded. He had been looking at the drizzling rain outside. He held the puppet consciously and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Murphy, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I was a little uncomfortable, and before he could respond, I got up and ran to the bathroom. I ran a little fast. I accidentally ran into a woman with long hair coming towards me. She didn''t control her balance. She was hit by me. She sat on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to. Do you have any pain?"


    I quickly went to help her up, and carefully patted the dust on her clothes. She straightened her clothes and raised her head. Her hair was so natural and unrestrained that a white face was exposed. It was delicate, charming and charming, with a little pale.


    I was shocked. I was stunned by her face!


    Shang Ying, she is Shang Ying!


    I''ve seen her photos so many times that I can''t forget what she looks like. I didn''t expect that we would meet each other unprepared.


    If I opened the bottle of five flavors, I looked at her in a daze. She and the picture in the picture did not change at all, no, a little bit more mature.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t hurt. You don''t have to hold me." She thought I was blaming myself and said with a smile.


    Her voice is very small, as if torn. Split, very sharp, rusty. It''s her. The woman who talks with Shang Yan in Xiaodiao tower is her. I won''t forget her unique voice after listening to it.


    I let go of my hand, but I couldn''t take my eyes off her. How could I meet her here? Qin Mofei is still inside. Will they meet? What happens if we meet?


    "Excuse me, miss. I''ll go to the bathroom first." She added.


    I nodded in a daze and watched her stride towards the bathroom. It''s as if all her work is mine, even mine.


    I was stunned outside the bathroom for a long time before I turned and ran back to the restaurant. Qin Mofei is still staring out of the window. He doesn''t know anything.


    Ying wanted to live well outside. But I am afraid that after telling him, he will not belong to me, although he may never belong to me.


    "Happy face, have you vomited again? You look so ugly? " He turned his head, glanced at me, and frowned slightly.


    I shook my head and suddenly held his hand on the table, "Murphy, I..."


    I wanted to ask him if Shang Ying would want me if he came back, but I couldn''t tell. When Shang Ying comes back, can I stay even if he wants me? It''s not easy for a woman to survive. Why should I destroy her happiness?


    "Well?" Qin Mofei is a little confused."No, it''s OK!"


    I let go of my hands with a warm face and looked out of the window in a bit of confusion. Alas, at this time, my mood is as dark as the cloudy sky.


    The food was delivered quickly. Qin Mofei put a lot of dishes in my bowl. When he was gentle, he was really impeccable and considerate. I was greedily enjoying his concern, and I was afraid that Shang Ying would suddenly appear, and all of this would no longer exist.


    However, the more people are afraid of something, they will get more and more. Just when I prayed that Shang Ying would not appear, she just appeared.


    She came gracefully from the right corridor and looked at Qin Mofei with a smile. She laughs very good-looking, like a blooming orchid, intoxicating.


    When she stood at the table, I felt guilty because Qin Mofei knew that I had seen her picture.


    When Qin Mofei looked up, his black and white star eyes suddenly brightened, just like a person who was lost in the desert suddenly saw the river. He was shocked, delighted and excited.


    "Murphy, long time no see." Shang Ying smiles.


    "Yes, eight years and three months and fifteen days. It''s been a long time indeed."


    Qin Mofei nodded, as if trying to hide his excitement. But I can clearly see his hands holding chopsticks are particularly hard, knuckles are white. How much did he love this woman when she disappeared?


    The food in my mouth seems to have changed. It''s like chewing wax. I can''t even hold the chopsticks. I put down my chopsticks in a mess and looked at them with a smile.


    "You''ve lost weight and become more beautiful."


    "So do you. Your face has become sharp."


    "How is your uncle? Is Qin Yu still your follower? What about Shao Ou? Or not so naughty and disobedient? Where''s Baoxin? "


    She said everything about the Qin family, which happened many years ago. I see Qin Mofei''s subtle doting on his eyes. They must have been very happy at that time.


    I suddenly felt like an unnecessary person, so I quickly stood up and opened the stool for Shang Ying. "Please sit down. I''ve finished eating. You can talk slowly. Murphy, I''ll go first. "


    I ran away without waiting for Qin Mofei''s approval. I was so depressed that I would cry if I stayed any longer.


    I thought that even if Qin Mofei didn''t marry me, it would be good to get along with him day and night. After all, it doesn''t have to be married to love someone. Many people get married and get divorced, so I don''t care about the status.


    But now, I can''t hope for marriage, and I don''t have the qualification to stay by his side. I''ve become the most ridiculous existence.


    I directly took a taxi back to the company, a person hiding in the office melancholy, think of this period of days like a mirror, especially sad. I''m afraid I can''t stay in the company this time, or my colleagues will see what a joke I am.


    Shang Ying and Qin Mofei didn''t get married eight years ago. Now they will continue their relationship. She is the flesh of his heart. Naturally, she can get all his tenderness and doting in an instant, and become the woman he takes good care of.


    And I Go back where you come from.


    Oh, how could I be so jealous of her? My blood was boiling with jealousy. As a woman, I should wish her well, but I can''t.


    I stayed in the company until five o''clock, did not hear the news of Qin Mofei''s return, so I left work early. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t call me, sent me messages, nothing.


    When I left the company, I was at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    Don''t want to go home, because to see the mother''s confused appearance will be more difficult, more self blame. I walked on the road with an umbrella and looked up at the rainy weather.


    As I was walking, the mobile phone in my bag suddenly rang. I flipped it out and found that it was Shang Yan who called. I was a little disappointed, but I still got through, "Hello, what''s up with Shangyan?"


    "Huanyan, what about the portrait you want to draw for me?"


    "Er I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten so many things these two days. "


    "Are you free now?"


    "I What are you going to do when you''re free? "


    "Go to my house to paint. Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    I wanted to refuse Shang Yan, but I agreed to him when I saw that I had nowhere to go. I happen to have a bus stop next to me. Let him drive this way, so that I can wait for him at the station.


    There are a lot of people at the station, all of them rush home from work. As soon as I got to the billboard, I saw Mary standing in the crowd, as if to catch a bus. She saw me, hesitated for a moment, and came over.


    "Shen Huanyan, I met you again."


    "You drive?"


    "Well, go to the hospital. Huang Mao is dead. Chen Kui asked me to deal with it." After a pause, she added, "you''ve got a tough guy, you know? One died, the other had intracranial hemorrhage, and the probability of survival was very small. "


    When my heart sank, I answered softly, "Oh."


    "In fact, I don''t think you should follow Qin Mofei. He has many enemies. Maybe he or you will die next time.""Wait till you die." I said with a smile.


    "Remember the day I wanted to tell you something? Although I was warned by the third master, I still want to remind you that we are all women. That woman is not dead. If she finds Qin Mofei, I think you will die miserably. "


    ¡­¡­ The woman? Is she talking about Shang Ying?

 Chapter 122

    I wanted to ask Mary more about Shang Ying, but the bus she was waiting for has already arrived, so she asked me to talk about it next time. Seeing what she meant, I guess she wants to repeat the old trick and sell me news.


    After she left, I felt more and more miserable. Listen to her, Shang Ying''s appearance may have other purposes. What is it? Did she deal with me? After all, I robbed her man.


    I look at the advertising stand in the haze sky, the heart is sinking a little bit, panic. I felt an invisible, deadly hand around my neck, and I couldn''t breathe.


    Autumn rain in succession, hit the body cold, I did not pay attention to this cold ice rain may be my turbid head drenched some sober.


    After a while, Shang Yan came, driving a black Lamborghini and slowly stopped in front of me. I got on the car under the envious eyes of many people and felt very embarrassed.


    "Happy face, are you ok? Why are you so wet? " As soon as I got on the bus, Shang Yan took me and looked at it carefully. "Amitabha, you''re all right."


    "I was caught in the rain by accident You know what happened yesterday? Who told you that? "


    "Uncle Gang Cheng told me that the underground circle has been in a uproar. Two of Chen Kui''s men died and countless others were injured. When I heard you were there, I came out of the company to look for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two dead? It must be Huang Mao and the bodyguard.


    All of a sudden, I felt cold on my back. They were all seriously injured by me. So what happens next? Will Qin Mofei be arrested?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Although his means are more vicious, he is not active in the end. And the police and the authorities have kept it down, which means they don''t want to make a big deal of it.


    Shang Yan stopped and said, "Huanyan, didn''t I tell you to leave Qin Mofei as soon as possible? Do you have to die to wake up? "


    "Well, Shangyan, yesterday is an exception. I will be more careful in the future. Let''s drive first. There are too many people here. "


    I don''t want to talk to him too much about this matter. Instead, I want to ask him about Shang Ying, but I can''t ask him because she has nothing to do with me in the end.


    Shang Yan didn''t say any more when he saw that I was a little upset. He drove quickly to his villa. The villa is still so noble and luxurious, but it is a little lonely.


    When the servants saw that we were all kowtowing to say hello, I was particularly frightened. But Shang Yan was used to this kind of problem of superiority and inferiority, which was natural.


    I whispered, "Shang Yan, let''s go to the studio. You can put a pose and I''ll paint you."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have dinner first. I told the housekeeper to cook a lot of delicious food. If you''re wet, change your clothes


    "No, it''s done in one go."


    "Go and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold. You look so bad. I''ll find you a suit of my sportswear."


    He couldn''t help looking for clothes. I was a little tired, so I took a hot bath.


    When I changed into his broad sportswear, I felt like I was wearing school uniform when I was reading. It was very loose. He seemed to like the way I looked and couldn''t take his eyes off me.


    "Huanyan, you remind me of reading when you were still childish."


    "So are you."


    Shang Yan is only one year older than me. He will have acne all over his face, and there is a surplus of male hormones. He laughed and pulled me downstairs again. The housekeeper had put the food on the table one after another. It was very rich.


    There was a steamed clam with a strong fishy smell. I couldn''t stand it before I sat down at the table. I quickly found an excuse to go to the bathroom and vomited into the toilet. My intestines were about to come out.


    I have been vomiting very much these two days, and I don''t know if the baby in my stomach can stand it. When I stood up, I saw Shang Yan leaning against the door of the bathroom and looked at me suspiciously.


    "What are you doing here?" I chatted to the washstand and rinsed my mouth. I gasped against the table for a while. My stomach was really uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you? So pale? "


    "Gastroenteritis."


    "Gastroenteritis? When did you have gastroenteritis? " He frowned.


    "Just because of the irregular life when working in night clubs."


    I lied and walked out, but my appetite for food was gone. I think I will die if I go on like this. Even if I don''t die, my baby can''t stand it. I''m thinking about going to the hospital some other day to see if the children are any better after these days.


    Shang Yan didn''t doubt that he had him. He didn''t ask any more questions. He saw that I didn''t have the appetite to eat. He took me to his studio. There were all my paintings, all kinds of them. In fact, his painting level is much higher than mine, because he can draw all kinds of paintings.


    After I looked at them one by one, I laughed at him, "Shang Yan, do you think I''m a master craftsman?"


    "No, your basic skills are much better than mine. Besides, it''s very happy to be a model for you. ""Then you can find a stool over there."


    I pointed to the window on the right, because it was a bit like the office where he fooled me into the club. I think what impressed me most was that he wanted to draw a picture.


    He moved a stool and sat down. I got my brush and paper ready and put it on the easel. I began to outline him.


    This scene is half a memory and half a scene. It''s not easy to combine it. I stop painting until midnight.


    Shang Yan didn''t disturb me all the time. He sat quietly and looked at me. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very absorbed.


    This is the first time I have seriously drawn a real person. Before, I had only a few strokes to make a sketch, which was regarded as an assignment. But today is different. This is what Shang Yan asked to draw. Moreover, his level is so high that I can''t say too much.


    "Happy face, the way you focus is fascinating." Towards the end, Shang Yan couldn''t help saying.


    I took a look at him and laughed, "who''s not charming when you''re serious?"


    "But you are more charming!"


    I laughed and didn''t argue with Shang Yan. After finishing the last bit of painting carefully, I stood at a distance and looked at it. Suddenly, I felt very sad. He was not as handsome as he is now, so the background of this painting is the same as that of the past, but the people are now, as if they have passed through.


    I watched quietly for a long time before I said to him, "the painting is finished."


    Shang Yan ran over and was stunned when he saw the painting. "This is when I asked you to join the club. You actually restored the scene at that time. Is this the figure of Ruan Feng?"


    "Well, there''s Xiaomu here."


    I pointed to a small place on the edge, because the protagonist is Shang Yan, I weakened the appearance of the three of us, only a little shadow appeared.


    It''s the only picture we have in the same frame. I''m very happy.


    Shang Yan looked at the painting for a long time, and his eyes were full of reminiscences. It was estimated that he would think of reading again. I was a little tired, so I went out first. It''s almost midnight now, and I have to go back by car.


    I went to the dressing room and changed my clothes. When I came out, Shang Yan came over, and my eyes were still crazy.


    "Huanyan, why don''t you sleep here today? There are so many houses in the villa. " He put his arm around me and gently stroked my hair with his fingertips, very gentle.


    "Still not. I''m afraid my mother is worried. I have to go back and have a look."


    "Just for today, I have a lot to tell you and tell you something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t insist on leaving because Shang Yan said he would tell me something. I think it may be Shang Ying''s, which is also of special interest.


    I had a snack with him. I was really hungry this time. I Hula ate a lot. I was so sleepy after dinner that I wanted to take a bath and go to bed.


    Shang Yan asked the housekeeper to prepare a bathrobe for me and wait on me to take a bath. This may be the highest level treatment I''ve ever enjoyed in my life. I''m not used to it.


    The housekeeper has arranged a guest room for me. I don''t exaggerate to say that this room is comparable to the master bedroom of ordinary luxury houses. At least it''s about 30 meters, and the cloakroom has everything.


    As soon as I was lying on the bed, Shang Yan came over and sat beside the bed looking at me quietly. He also stretched out his hand and pinched my face. "You are getting thinner and thinner recently, and your face is not good."


    "Maybe it''s too much work."


    "Huanyan, you promise me not to be together with Qin Mofei. Quit the game. You and me, Xiaomu and Ruan Feng, we will never leave you. And he will never belong to you. Will you wake up? "


    I awkwardly don''t start, switch off the topic and say, "Shangyan, I saw your sister in the hotel today. She is a beautiful and gentle woman."


    He frowned. "Did she say anything to you?"


    "No, she came over when we were having dinner. We had a good chat with Murphy." I squinted at Shang Yan. He was stunned and said, "Shang Yan, can you tell me why she jumped out of the building? And how did she survive? "


    "Some things you still don''t know are better. Huanyan, you should leave Qin Mofei. Leaving aside my sister''s engagement with him, he has always regarded you as a substitute. Do you want to be so stupid all your life? "


    "Since your sister loves him so much, why did she choose to jump before she got married?"


    This is the point that I can''t understand the most. Since two people are going to combine, does she have to jump out of the building? Still left a few strange words.


    If I guess right, her words are not said to Qin Mofei, and the person she loves is not him.


    However, all doubts are because of her death and become a fan, originally all this is also dust laden, calm.


    But now what is she going to do when she comes back strong? Get Qin Mofei, or get the man she wants? Or, what would she retaliate for?


    It may be because of my jealousy, so I have a bad idea about her appearance. I always feel that she will not simply come out to talk about the past or get something.But I can''t say these words to Shang Yan. He will scold me or even despise me.


    After hearing this, Shang Yan glanced at me thoughtfully, "happy face, do you think my sister''s motive is impure?"


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "Tell me seriously, if my sister and Qin Mofei hold hands again, will you choose to leave him?"


    He picked up my face and looked at me very seriously, which made me unable to escape. And I don''t know the answer.


    Morally, I should leave, but selfishly, am I wrong? Is it wrong for me to love someone?


    Just, looking at Shang Yan''s burning eyes, I can''t shamelessly say that I don''t want to leave. I nodded slightly. "If your sister really came back to him, of course I would leave."

 Chapter 123

    I thought that after one night, Qin Mofei would come to me. At least he would call or send me a message, but he didn''t.


    Shang Yan sent me home at seven in the morning. When I got off, he repeatedly told me to leave Chengye group as soon as possible and go to work there. I didn''t respond to him, he didn''t understand my heart, and I didn''t want to explain.


    My mother has already got up, take Xiao Fan to play in the garden, take the slide. She stood under a small ginkgo tree, looking at Xiao Fan, full of withered yellow leaves whirling down, falling on her head and body.


    I was just surprised that it was late autumn unconsciously.


    Seeing this bleak scene, my heart suddenly stabbed. I feel like my mother is slowly withered leaves, do not know when the wind may wither, into soil, into dust.


    "Mom, Xiao Fan!" I stood on the path for a long time before I came to say hello.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Xiao Fan immediately saw me sliding down the slide, stood up and staggered to come to me. My mother, smiling, bent down to support him to walk in small steps. This picture is so beautiful. I think she used to teach me how to walk.


    "Xiao Fan, come to my mother''s place and come by myself."


    I squatted in front of him not far away from the place stretched out his hands, my mother also carefully let him go, let him like a tumbler to me, he walked a few shaking, I was particularly shocked. But he still clenched his little hand and came to me step by step.


    "Mom!"


    He gave a crisp cry, and the whole person fell into my arms. This little meatball is a little fatter and heavier. I hugged him and gave him a hard kiss on his face, which made him giggle.


    "My dear, anyone who learns to talk and walk as fast as you do, he will be very smart in the future." My mother said from the bottom of my heart, a look of relief.


    I laughed, picked up Xiao Fan and went to sit on the garden bench with my mother. Xiao fan can''t help but climb into her arms and rub to play.


    I leaned back on the chair and looked at this scene, my heart was sour. If my father is still there, he will be very happy to see Xiao Fan. He will have fun with my mother all day long. It is a kind of incomparable family happiness.


    "Mom, did you sleep well these two days? I''m too busy to take care of you Look at my mother''s white hair on her temples. I feel sorry for myself.


    My mother laughed and shook her head. "Mom sleeps well. Everything is fine. Is Fanfan right? Are you happy with grandma


    "Well!" Xiaofan may not say happy two words, but he understood, so the emphasis nodded.


    "Mom, I''m going to work. You should take good care of yourself at home. Xiao fan can give it to Sister Zhang, and she takes good care of it. "


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and don''t worry about us."


    Looking at my mother today is very normal, I was also a little happy, so I went back to the house to change clothes, went downstairs and drove out in the car.


    As soon as I drove the car downstairs to the hotel, Fei Qi called me and asked me to take all the information to his villa. Most of my recent work is over there.


    I wonder if he''s trying to avoid SUA?


    After arriving at the company, I went to Qin Mofei''s office, but he was not there. So I went back to my office and gave my subordinates an account of my recent work. I left the company with all the data about Du Mo Chen''s project.


    When I left, I sent a message to Qin Mofei that I had gone to Fei Qi''s villa, but he didn''t return to me. I dare not think about what he is doing now. Maybe he is in love with Shang Ying, or maybe they are


    When I arrived, Feiqi had already been waiting for me in the villa, and Du Nanxing was also there. Today, he took off his pigtail and tied a headband on his colorful hair, which made him look like a peerless woman. But the soft and charming cheek, with his bare arm with Cupid''s arrow, was a little hot.


    He was making coffee in the living room. When he saw me, he ran over and hugged me. He said, "you''re here just in time. I''m making coffee. I''ll give you a cup of coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If a man or a woman gives or receives a man or a woman, let''s go! " I pushed him aside with disdain and took the information to Fei Qi, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Mr. Fei, are your arms better?"


    "A lot of information? During the completion of the plan, we may all have to work here. Please run more. "


    "This is what I should do. This is all the data of the Du Lao project, including the survey data and so on."


    I put a thick stack of information on the coffee table and briefly introduced it to Fei Qi. I don''t quite understand the reason why he wants to work in the villa, but considering what Sue asked me yesterday, it may be that they are deliberately avoiding her.


    Qin Mofei said that Du Mochen would invite tenders for all the projects this time, and he was ready to take down the main construction and interior decoration. This cost is not cheap, and it is much more profitable than Zhang Hena project. It''s no wonder that he attaches great importance to him. He may be angry when the World Trade City missed him.


    "Happy face, beauty, put all the information in the office upstairs, and tell you the truth. This time, Zhongtian industry and Matthiola company are going to win my father''s project. You should step up.""Don''t worry, Mr. Du, you and I will do our best."


    I collected all the information and went upstairs to see that the small hall above had been arranged as an office, which made me even more astonished. So, Qin Mofei started to arrange this place long before the project was planned. Is he really avoiding Suya? Or are you avoiding other people?


    After a while, Fei Qi also came up and asked me to coordinate the data of the subject and try to design the shape of the subject. In fact, the software used in architectural design and interior design is the same. Many of them are closely related. I understand him a little.


    I started to design the main body under his command. When I couldn''t do it, I would draw it on the paper and ask him, and he would tell me.


    Working with Fei Qi has a very peaceful state. He doesn''t make people feel anxious and depressed. He can see what''s wrong at a glance. I''m very happy to work with him.


    Du Nanxing is working as a waiter for us. There are many kinds of snacks and drinks for us. But I think he actually made it for Feiqi. I just dipped it in by the way.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Fei Qi answered the phone, avoiding me. He said it for a long time. When he came back, he told me that Qin Mofei would go abroad, but would come back before the bidding of this project.


    I thought, this project is scheduled to be invited for bidding at the end of December. It is nearly two months away from now. Does he go that long?


    When Fei Qi went to the bathroom, I secretly flipped through my cell phone. He didn''t even send me a message. Could it be that Shang Ying had already started to hide from me? No, how can he be afraid of me in his nature.


    After thinking about it, I wanted to send a message to Shang Yan and asked him what Shang Ying was doing. I wanted to invite her to dinner and have a chat later. However, he told me that her plane to the United States at seven o''clock in the evening might not work.


    So coincidentally, she also wants to go abroad, can it be with Qin Mofei?


    Suddenly, I felt so bad that I hung up the phone, and then my mobile phone rang. Qin Mofei actually sent me a message. I opened it in a hurry. It said, "I''m going to go abroad. I''m flying at 7:00 p.m., so you should ask Fei Qi more about your work.


    At seven, so is he


    When I saw the word "seven o''clock", my eyes became hazy. He was going abroad with Shang Ying. Is this the rhythm that they want to live together and fly together?


    He didn''t know my heart. Why didn''t he just tell me to stop delusion and say that I''m free to love men? Why didn''t he say a word and not explain a word? Is this all I have to do?


    It turns out that I''m really a substitute. When the Lord comes back, I''m nothing.


    "Happy face, what''s wrong with you?" When Fei Qi came to see me, he was surprised and asked suspiciously.


    I hastily sucked the nose, chatting and laughing, "it''s OK. I just think I''m stupid. I can''t even do such a simple thing."


    "Where?" Feiqi takes it seriously and comes to see my computer. "Well done, basically no problem. Don''t worry, you are very talented. Take your time. We have enough time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    I put away my grievances and began to work seriously. I was frustrated in love and couldn''t lose my job.


    I was busy in the villa and left at six o''clock. Du Nanxing insisted that I go after dinner, but I insisted on going.


    I didn''t go home. I drove the car to the airport. I also deliberately found a pair of sunglasses to put on, and put my collar up high. I hid at the entrance to wait for Qin Mofei.


    I just want to see if he and Shang Ying are together, and whether they really get on with each other.


    At about half past six, I really saw the two of them in the crowd, not walking hand in hand, but very close.


    Shang Ying talks and laughs all the way, while Qin Mofei listens attentively, with a faint smile on his cheek. Both of them dragged a big box, which seemed to be a long-term tour.


    When changing tickets, Shang Ying nestles close to Qin Mofei with a happy smile on her face.


    I stood on the side of the wall, staring at this scene, unconsciously tears. It turned out that I was really dispensable in Qin Mofei''s eyes. As soon as Shang Ying came back, he didn''t want me, even his son.


    After checking in their luggage, they went back and forth to the gate. Shang Ying jumped up to Qin Mofei''s arm and hung on him like a little raccoon. He just half hugged her and walked forward, especially intimate.


    I never seem to dare to be coquettish in front of him, because I am so humble existence, do not dare to affectate at all. I really envy Shang Ying. I''m jealous and envious.


    I cried hard against the wall and could not accept such a development.


    I fell in love with Qin Mofei without warning. I thought that if I had a son, I would treat me kindly even if he didn''t marry me.


    As soon as Shang Ying appeared, in his eyes, no one or anything was important. He was indeed a kind of love, and the feelings of eight years'' silence could be revived in an instant.


    In fact, I can''t blame him for being playful, because he has never been a flower, and has always regarded me as a substitute. It''s my own wishful thinking to pay his heart.They slowly disappeared in my sight, I have a kind of fear of the sky falling down, I really want to rush in to tell Qin Mofei that I am pregnant, can you look at the children''s sake, don''t be so indifferent to me.


    Only, no one can hear my sad heart.


    I walked out of the airport, looking at the light rain flying all over the sky, only to understand why the God has been raining for days. He must be grieving for me.

 Chapter 124

    In the next few days, I went to the company to check the workload and progress of the design department, and then I went to work with Fei Qi.


    It''s a bit too much for me to go back and forth like this, because I have a very severe pregnancy reaction these days, so I asked assistant Pei Wenjuan to sort out a report and send it to me every day. She''s been with me for some time, and I think she''s doing a good job.


    I was so worried to spend day after day, there is no news of Qin Mofei, he seems to evaporate in the world, no word.


    In fact, I''m afraid to hear Qin Mofei''s news, but I''m eager to get his news. So I turn off the phone every day when I work and open it secretly when I''m resting to see if he''s surprised. I am always in the expectation and disappointment staggered, this is a kind of pain I have never experienced.


    I don''t know if there is any news from Fei Qi. Anyway, he won''t tell me anything outside his work.


    It took him a week to move his arm. Du Nanxing takes good care of him. I admire him very much.


    Although the two of them did not say clearly about their relationship, I could have guessed some of their intimate behavior. I can''t help but feel that they were so kind to me.


    Fei Qi is very capable of handling affairs. After his arm was a little better, he took over the framework I set up and began to carry out the overall design. On the other hand, I helped him to do some small data analysis and planning. We cooperated perfectly.


    When I work, I can devote myself to my work without thinking about Qin Mofei. But as soon as I got off work, the fear and helplessness surged into my mind, which made me scratch my heart and lung.


    These days, he did not give me a phone call and information, he seems to have forgotten me. And I am in inferiority and only a little bit of self-esteem, also did not take the initiative to call him.


    During this period, I went to the hospital to have a birth examination. The doctor said that the baby has been stably implanted, but it is developing a little slowly. Let me take more food and tonic.


    At present, the baby has been more than two months, I especially want to tell Qin Mofei the news, and even edited the SMS on the mobile phone did not dare to send out.


    As it is now, what if I told him? Maybe he asked me to kill the child under the balance. I love my child so much that I can''t do it.


    I''m looking forward to his return. Even if he doesn''t care about me, it''s good for me to see him silently and know that he still exists in my space.


    One day after another, half a month has passed Hehe, I''m almost a Shifu stone.


    There was a meeting in the company today, and Suya presided over it. So I didn''t go to Fei Qi''s side and drove to the company early in the morning.


    I sorted out my work and went to the meeting room to wait. After a while, the heads of all departments came one after another. Li Huan sat beside me and said hello to me in a low voice.


    "Huanyan, Lianfeng promised to have dinner with me. Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner later." He was particularly overjoyed.


    Before I was pestered by him for several times to introduce Lianfeng, but he made a phone call with Lianfeng and mentioned his side of the situation. She didn''t pay much attention to it, but agreed to exchange phone numbers.


    I don''t know what happened later, because I can''t take care of it myself. I just didn''t expect Li Huan to make an appointment with Lianfeng, which shows that there is some progress. I was so happy for him that I congratulated him.


    He said happily, "Huanyan, I want to send a gift to Lianfeng. What does she like better?"


    "This..." After thinking about it, Lianfeng made a lot of money, and luxury goods were not rare. I said to him, "otherwise, you can take her to the playground. She has never been there."


    "That''s it?"


    "Try it. She may like it."


    In fact, I''m not sure, but the girls working in night clubs are a bit empty and boring. Although there is a gold master behind them, they dare not accompany them openly. So it should be fun to have someone to play with.


    After hearing this, Li Huan nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I looked at my watch. It was nearly half past ten. Sue said the meeting time was ten o''clock. She was nearly half an hour late. She''s a more punctual woman, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    It took about five minutes for her to arrive late and her face was obviously not very good-looking. She threw the folder on the conference table and glanced at us.


    "When the quarterly report comes out, the performance drops by five percentage points. You, you, and you, explain it." She pointed to Li Huan, the articles of association and Fang Xiaodong, who are all responsible persons of the project department.


    Li Huan stood up inexplicably and hesitated for a long time and said, "Mr. Su, I will try my best.". The other two people also nodded. It is estimated that they did not expect to become the target of SUA''s shelling.


    In fact, I''m a little puzzled. The performance sliding must be based on the progress of the company''s projects. Sometimes, if the progress is slower, it will affect the index. As long as it is within a reasonable range, it is nothing.But what is SUA doing today? Take the wrong medicine?


    "Do you have pig brains? How do they work? Is the company paying you to come here for free? The World Trade City project and the Qinghuang Peninsula project have been lost. Do you have any future? "


    The people who are sitting here are so speechless by her that they are at a loss. The projects in Qinghuang peninsula have been signed. How can they be lost?


    This is a high-end apartment District, which is for sale as a boutique house, so our company signed the interior decoration. I just didn''t expect to lose it. It''s a bit incredible. Generally speaking, there are few or even none of the things that break the contract after signing a contract with our company.


    SUA scolded us all over the head. After a meal, she said "farewell". So we all went out with information. I followed her, but she stopped me.


    "Shen Huanyan, you will come to my office later."


    "Oh."


    I think Su Ya looks bad. After returning to the office, she secretly asked Pei Wenjuan if there was any emergency in the company these two days.


    She said SUA got an express package in the morning and began to get a little nervous. I came to her office full of doubts, and she was still sitting at her desk sulking, her face extremely gloomy.


    "What do you want from me?" I asked.


    She didn''t speak. She pulled a stack of photos out of the drawer and threw them on the table. When I saw the three smiling cheeks in the picture, I felt my head explode with a bang.


    In the photo, there are three people: Qin Mofei, Shang Ying and a little boy of about seven or eight years old. They nestle together and look happy and sweet.


    This must be his children, and Shang Ying''s children. They are all so big. His eyebrows are very similar to Shang Ying''s, with big eyes and delicate outline. He is very handsome and lovely.


    Qin fan and I have never been so surprised to laugh at him. Maybe this is his real temperament. He always wore a mask when facing me before.


    "Shen Huanyan, do you feel slapped? Does it hurt? " Su Ya light way, can''t say this is in ridicule me or in self mockery, because she has always regarded Qin Mofei as the object of marriage.


    "He is not the man I want to marry. What do I have to hurt?" I pretended not to agree with the way, in fact, the heart seems to be stabbed in an instant like, very painful.


    "Didn''t you have a child with him? You don''t want to fight for your kids? With this, he will care about your child? "


    "It''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it. Is that why you asked me to come?"


    To be honest, Su Ya''s words are stabbing my weakness, because I care about this very much. Xiao Fan likes Qin Mofei very much. If he is neglected from now on, I will feel very sad.


    When you see the picture of Qin Mofei getting along with Shang Ying''s mother and son, you can see that he really cares for them. Think of Xiaofan as if a naughty puppet was abandoned, my heart is sharp pain.


    Su Ya stopped for a moment and then said, "did you know about Shang Ying''s return? Do you know that they went abroad together? " SUA raised her eyebrows and looked very angry. She may feel cheated or fooled.


    "What does it matter? Don''t you know more about him and Shang Ying than I do? "


    "Then I didn''t expect a woman who had been dead for eight years to come back to life. Is that a fuckin ''corpse or something?"


    SUA slapped her hand on the table and her eyes glared. It''s the first time I''ve seen her get so angry. It''s a little scary. I think I found an organization because she doesn''t expect Shang Ying to return like me.


    I''m madly jealous of Shang Ying. I''m jealous that she can get all the tenderness and care of Qin Mofei instantly. I never thought about the qualifications that Ben had ever given me, and then he was jealous of me.


    "Are you in charge of Du Lao''s project with Fei Qi? What''s the progress? " She took a few breaths to ease her anger.


    "It''s still going on."


    Feiqi told me not to tell Suya too much about the project, so I went back ambiguously. She immediately Mou Guang a cold, coldly waved her hand, "forget it, you go out, I am quiet."


    I immediately left without looking back and grabbed a picture on the table. Back in the office, I carefully looked at the top of the intimate family of three, unknowingly on the red eye.


    I feel aggrieved, also very oppressive.


    All along, I feel inferior because of that unbearable black history, so I am passive in front of my feelings. But I have been working hard to show Qin Mofei my seriousness and dedication, and see that I am not so bad.


    Before that, he would protect me and take care of me, which led to the illusion that he might also like me, so he banished his heart and fell in love with him like a moth to a fire.


    I thought everything would come naturally, everything would be fine. But I didn''t expect that Shang Ying''s return made all my things go back to zero.


    In my situation, even if Qin accepted Xiao Fan, he would be a very ridiculous existence. There is no baby born in my stomach, he is the most pitiful, he is destined to be born will not have a father. Thinking of these, I am completely disillusioned, how to live in the future, how to face children, all these have become my most unacceptable problems.If it''s true, he''s my doom.


    I was so sad in the office that I was crying when the phone rang suddenly. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was "Qin Mofei".

 Chapter 125

    I got through almost instantaneously, but there was no sound in it, not even breathing. I cautiously called out "desert fly", but there was no response, silence made me afraid.


    What''s wrong with him? Why doesn''t he say a word?


    In my mind, there are many possibilities that he doesn''t speak: maybe the person on the other end of the phone is not him, or he accidentally presses down the phone, or maybe he gets through the phone but doesn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t dare to hang up because I had been looking forward to the call for almost half a month, even if he said a word or made a sound.


    "Murphy..."


    After waiting for a long time, I called out with a cry. I''m aggrieved and sad. Even if he wanted me to leave, he would at least tell me clearly, but he didn''t say a word, which made me feel that I was so redundant.


    "Miss Shen, this is Shang Ying. Murphy has a rest first."


    The mute voice on the phone made me feel ashamed. If it was not him, he would disdain to call me. I hastily rolled to the face of tears to wipe, the face suddenly hot.


    "Miss Shang, are you calling me for anything?"


    "It''s OK, but when I accidentally played with his mobile phone, I saw the number marked" nightclub woman ". I thought it was very strange and called. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Nightclub woman? He said I was a nightclub woman? But is it really the case? So I was just like this in his eyes?


    I felt as if I had been slapped hard by Shang Ying, which made me dizzy. I do not know how to respond, hang up the phone, shame, not hang up, even more humiliating.


    "Hehe, are you the design director of the company? Is it the girl who ate with Murphy last time? He is a real guy. He made such a remark, which made me misunderstood. "


    "I''m sorry."


    These three words seem to be blurted out, I don''t know why I want to apologize, because I made her misunderstood? It turned out that I felt inferior to her instinctively and felt that I was wrong.


    I covered my mouth and let tears roll like broken beads, but I didn''t know what to do. I''m still listening to Shang Ying''s friendly words, like a thousand arrows through my heart.


    "I heard you were my brother''s classmate? It''s really nice to meet you. When we come back from our holiday, we can have dinner together


    She talked about it as if she was talking about her family. She didn''t mention me and Qin Mofei, but I knew she meant it. She told me in this way that they were on holiday and they were having a good time together.


    I turned down her invitation and said I was very busy recently and I''m afraid I don''t have time to eat together.


    She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There will always be time to meet. Then I''ll show you my son. He''s very good. Murphy likes him very much. Today we are playing in Disneyland. They are both crazy. "


    "Have a good time, Miss Shang. Do you have anything else? I have a contract to sign, so... "


    I can''t listen to any more. I understand all her hints. She''s demonstrating with me. It''s hard for Mary to understand. She''s going to die.


    Sure enough, I was beaten black and blue before I died. She used a very calm attitude to let me understand how ridiculous and redundant my existence is. She didn''t say a dirty word, but it was more real than slapping me hard.


    In fact, my personality is not weak, but because of my identity, my black history, I have to restrain myself. I don''t want to say anything drastic to a woman who comes back from the dead. Maybe she is more pitiful than me.


    We are all fighting against each other for a man, which I find very humiliating. If a man really loves a woman, why fight?


    After hanging up the phone, I tore up the picture of Qin Mofei and Shang Ying''s mother and son, packed up my things and went downstairs. Also did not eat, directly drove to the Jinsha Yipin villa area, I feel depressed when the work efficiency is particularly high.


    When I came in, I saw that Du Nanxing was forcing Feiqi to drink bone soup. Although Fei Qi looked disgusted, he still couldn''t resist. He drank a large bowl of bone soup. After drinking it, he belched and said that he was fat and ugly.


    Du Nanxing continued, "I think it''s OK to look good."


    Feiqi''s lips were slightly raised, and a shallow pear whirlpool appeared on his face. The happy look made my eyes fall off. I coughed a little, but they didn''t care about me at all, so they chatted upstairs,


    when I got upstairs, I saw a draft of the planning plan on Fei Qi''s desk, which contained the project quotation and budget. He made it very detailed, but it was all handwritten, slightly disordered.


    "Huanyan, put this plan into the computer for filing, and send a copy to the e-mail address of Mofei after verifying the data." He called to me downstairs.


    "Ah


    Fortunately, I have something to do. I can put the sad mood aside for the time being.


    Data entry takes a lot of time. I was busy until after seven o''clock. After filing, I sent an email to Qin Mofei, and then copied a copy of it in the U disk. I was ready to go home to study his plan. I had better be too busy to think about feelings.When I left, Fei Qi and Du Nanxing went out together. They called him, locked the door and left. There are intelligent password locks in this villa, and the security is very strong. I''m not worried.


    Outside the sky is still very haze, gusts of cold wind from my side whistling, I shiver. As if this year''s winter came earlier than ever, or my world has become winter.


    On the way home, I remembered Shang Ying''s words. She said that Qin Mofei liked her children. What about my children? I stroked my flat abdomen, and my eyes became sour again.


    Do I want to keep this child? An unexpected child, he is doomed to be a tragedy. If I insist on giving birth to him, will he hate me later?


    But at the thought of having such a lovely baby as Xiao Fan, my heart was cut like a knife. I''d rather die myself than let the baby die, but I''m afraid that he will be despised and abused.


    I have no idea. Shang Ying''s appearance has completely destroyed all my expectations. I once swore that I could raise a child without Qin Mofei, but that''s the premise that I love him, and I will.


    But now, he has given all his tenderness to another woman. Why should I be so stupid as to give birth to his child? But the baby is not wrong, because Qin Mofei doesn''t love me, he has to die? No, it''s cruel?


    I was struggling in this love hate interweaving, and unwittingly drove to the downstairs of rich bar. Qin Chien is the only one who knows that I am pregnant. Should I talk to him, but what advice can he give me?


    I thought about it or forget it. I was ready to turn around and leave. As soon as I made a turn, I saw Qin Chi En coming under the escort of his bodyguard. He seemed to have seen me, and took a quick step or two.


    "Happy face!"


    "Hello, third brother." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, why don''t you go up and sit down?"


    "I..."


    "Let''s go and have a seat in my office. I''ve just returned home this afternoon and I''m going to see you." He opened the door for me directly, but I got out of the car and asked the bodyguard to help me park.


    The wildness of a bar is very similar to that of a nightclub, so I have a wonderful sense of familiarity when I come to a place like this. So I didn''t go to Qin Chien''s office. I sat by the bar and watched the crazy men and women dancing on the dance floor, thinking that I had been like this.


    Qin Chien asked the bartender to make me a low alcohol cocktail. He ordered a whisky himself and accompanied me to watch the dancing.


    "Huanyan, you seem very unhappy. What''s the matter?" He picked up his glass and touched me.


    I took a sip and turned to look at him. "Third brother, do you know Shang Ying is still alive? She has come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well He sighed and gave a bitter smile. He picked up his glass and took another sip. "I didn''t think she was alive, or that I wasn''t the one she came back for."


    It seems that he is also hurt by love. I know that he is deeply in love with Shang Ying. He is more than Qin Mofei. However, they are very happy now, but we can only be so sad.


    I leaned against the bar and sipped the cocktail. Although it didn''t taste like wine, everyone was drunk if the wine was not drunk. The more I drank, the more sad I felt. I was full of resentment that Qin Mofei abandoned me.


    "Third brother, they are together now."


    "Well!"


    "Do you think I want this child? He doesn''t know his existence, even if he knows, he may not like it. I think the baby is very pitiful I said, eyes sour again, quickly took a deep breath, let the bartender get me another cocktail.


    Qin Chien gently rubbed my hair and said, "be born. If you are under pressure, I will help you raise children. After all, the children are not wrong."


    "Third brother..."


    I couldn''t control my tears and rolled down the floor, which made me very embarrassed. A man who didn''t want to do was willing to raise a child for me, but the father of the child was lingering in other people''s gentle countryside. I was really speechless.


    Qin Chi''en put his hand over my face and wiped away my endless tears with his finger belly. He was very gentle. "Happy face, everyone''s destiny is under his own control. Even if he is a child who is despised by others, he can grow into a pillar."


    I sobbed and shook my head. "Children who are not blessed will suffer."


    "I am a child who is not blessed!" He gave a cold smile, and then said, "when my mother was pregnant with me, that person was already in her twilight years, so she insisted that there was a man outside my mother. From her pregnancy to giving birth to me, he never appeared."


    The "man" in his mouth should be Lord Qin, but I didn''t expect that he had not been admitted by Qin family since he was conceived. No wonder he hated the Qin family. If it was me, I''m afraid it would be better.


    "He didn''t think of me until he was dying. He put me in the Qin family tree and gave me such a name. After decades of gambling, my mother left on the day he died


    There was a faint tear in his eyes when he mentioned the little lady. I didn''t expect him to have such a tortuous life experience. It''s estimated that Lord Qin was very sorry when he died. After all, among his many sons, he was the strongest, and even Mr. Qin couldn''t compare with him."Third brother, do you still hate the Qin family?"


    "Of course I hate it!" He nodded without hesitation. "If they were not so cruel, how could my mother die early? She left in her forties. Even now, I''m afraid they don''t regard me as the real Qin family. But then again, I''m still doing well. I never miss what I want. "


    I have nothing to say. Among thousands of people, it is rare to be able to look like Qin Chien. I can''t predict the future of children, so I''m afraid of it.


    "Happy face, every child has the right to live, understand?" He said again.


    "I know that, third brother."


    "Murphy is not a man you can control. You''d better leave him early. The last time he asked you to put on Xiaoying''s clothes, I knew that he never let her go. "


    "Pa"


    my hand trembled when I heard it, and my bag suddenly fell off and the contents of it were scattered all over the floor. Qin Chien quickly squatted down to help me pick it up, but I was completely confused. The cloak was actually Shang Ying''s clothes. He actually

 Chapter 126

    I had too much to drink. The first time I didn''t care about anything, I got drunk without thinking about anything. But even so, also can not suppress the heart that bursts of pain.


    I don''t know how Qin Mofei can treat me like this. Can''t he pity me because I''m Xiao Fan''s mother? Why did he go so far?


    I began to envy their previous life, do not need to be hurt by love, more disdain for a man suffering like this, at that time I had no heart.


    I fell in love with a man for the first time, but he took me as a shadow. I''m so mean now that I can''t forgive myself.


    "Third brother, do you think I''m stupid? What should I do? "


    I looked at Qin Chi En, who was beside me. I felt that he was like a savior, wearing a holy halo, saving my lost lamb.


    "A lot of people are stupid. Just let it go."


    "But I can''t put it down. I''m pregnant with his baby. How can I put it down?"


    I hate people who practice themselves, but I''m just like this now. I have a kind of fear of despair. I was lying on the bar, crying my heart out, my body sliding down a little bit.


    The brain is not clear, but I''m paralyzed? I long to faint.


    Qin Chien hugged me and left the bar in a hurry. I don''t know where he''s going to carry me, but I know I''m safe. I''m safe with him.


    "Third brother, I''m going to throw up..."


    "It''s OK. Throw up."


    "Third brother, I have a good headache. Am I going to die?"


    "It won''t die. I''ll rub it for you."


    I''ve been so confused, as if I''ve been making a lot of noise for a long time. When I wake up again, everything in my eyes is strange.


    This is a very Chinese style room, the furniture is pear wood, there are all kinds of exquisite relief. The walls are also full of landscape paintings, very ancient.


    Even the quilt on my body is Su embroidery pattern, which matches the furniture in this room.


    Is this Qin Chien''s home? He took me home?


    I opened the quilt in a hurry and looked at it. I actually wore a set of men''s home clothes. The clothes were empty inside. As soon as I got out of bed and dragged my slippers out of bed, I found that all the decorations here were antique, and the furniture was more historical and cultural than the Qin family''s mansion.


    It seems to be the former site of a famous person. The main body of the building is a bit like the appearance of the 1920s and 1930s, so is the pattern. I feel that the people of Qin family all like this kind of ancient style. Maybe this is the hobby of big family.


    I was just looking at it. Footsteps came from the stairwell. I leaned down and saw Qin Chien come up with a brand-new women''s dress.


    I immediately red face, I this clothes can''t be him to change for me? Then he didn''t see me all


    "Xiao Qing, come and wait for the young lady to change her clothes."


    Qin Chien seems to see my doubts and greets him behind him. Suddenly, there was a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old came up, she also wore two braids, water Lingling.


    "Yesterday, when you vomited, you soiled your clothes. I asked Xiaoqing to change a set of my home clothes for you. Will this make you feel better? Change your clothes and come down to dinner. " He said and handed me the clothes.


    "Much better. Thank you, third brother."


    I burned a big red face, hastily took over his clothes, but found that in the middle of the dress there was a set of close fitting clothes, so my face was even more red.


    I didn''t ask Xiaoqing to help me change clothes, but she didn''t go out, standing by the bedroom wall quietly looking at me, as if slightly hostile.


    "Are you a gentleman''s girlfriend, too?" She was curious.


    "Of course not!"


    What is it? Does Qin Chien have a girlfriend? I haven''t heard of that. But it''s none of my business. I changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    When I had dinner, I learned from Qin Chien''s mouth that Xiaoqing was a girl from Shang Ying''s side, and she followed her when she was very young. After she died, she did not leave and stayed here to serve his daily life.


    So I wonder, has Shang Ying ever been with Qin Chien as a couple? So how could Qin Mofei marry her?


    However, Qin Chien doesn''t seem to want to mention more about Shang Ying, so it''s hard for me to ask.


    There is no one else in his family except him and Xiaoqing. I can see that Xiaoqing is very obedient to him, and his eyes are adoring. It is estimated that he is also a sentimental silly girl.


    "Happy face, your face is not very good, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? Is there anything wrong with the baby? " During the meal, Qin Chien asked me in a low voice.


    I shook my head. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the hospital the first time I have a problem."


    "If you don''t want to work there, you can come to my side. I will support you whatever you want to do."


    After a pause, I said, "third brother, are you so kind to me because I''m a little similar to Shang Ying? You just love me and love my dog? ""Fool, see what you say. Unlike her, you are more special. " "Chi En, who can''t replace me, who is born to knead my head


    After listening, I did not speak. I quietly picked up my meal and ate all the vomit I had last night. After dinner, Qin Chien took me around the yard. It was really fresh and elegant.


    I can''t help but exclaim, "third brother, you are a beautiful place."


    "This is the former residence of Major General Chen Lin. I bought it for investment. I seldom come back to live in it. Xiaoqing takes care of it alone."


    "Oh, very good."


    "In the future, you can often come to visit, and there is more popularity here."


    Hearing Qin Chi En invite me to be a guest, Xiao Qing''s face suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. It is estimated that I have robbed her exclusive status as a young lady.


    It''s not early for me to see it, and I haven''t been here for long. I''m going to go home first. I didn''t go back all night. My mother may be very worried.


    When we went out, it was more than 1:00 in the afternoon. Qin Chien took me downstairs to rich bar. I drove my car home again.


    As soon as I got to the corner of the villa, I saw a sneaky figure wandering outside, as if searching for my home. I looked at it suspiciously for a long time, only to find that the guy was Qin shaoou. He looked out of the villa and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    I was extremely disgusted with him, so the gas pedal a bang on the past, "Yi" to a sudden brake in front of him, he was scared.


    "Lying trough, you''re a fuckin ''murderer Sister in law, why are you? "


    "Qin shaoou, what are you doing here?" I put down the window and said angrily.


    I haven''t seen this guy for half a month. He looks much better than last time, and his clothes are a little normal. I don''t know if he has given up his addiction.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, do you really live here? I also said that it was as cold as nobody lived in it. " Qin shaoou said with a smile. He looked at my car carefully and raised his eyebrows with exaggeration, "tut Tut, limited edition Ferrari. It seems that my brother still loves you very much."


    This guy, who suffered so badly, still has a glib appearance. It seems that he has no long memory about the bar. Or He and Chen Kui play together? No, he shouldn''t have the guts. It wasn''t like acting that night.


    I frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I know that when he appears, it will be no good, either for money or for something else, but I hope that he is for money. People who can send with money are much easier to deal with than those with other intentions.


    He stood on tiptoe and glanced at the villa again and laughed, "sister-in-law, I heard that you gave birth to a son to my brother. Do you live here? Oh, you see, my uncle hasn''t come to see him. Why don''t you ask me to go in and sit down? "


    "What are you going to do?"


    I heard him mention Xiaofan and began to be on guard, because Mr. Qin has always wanted to make Xiaofan''s idea, and Qin Mofei also maintains a neutral attitude towards this matter. If they really want to rob Xiaofan, I can''t help it.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m in a tight budget recently. You know my brother and my father don''t care about me. I''m in the period of detoxification, so..."


    "I only have tens of thousands of dollars. I will transfer it to you."


    "Sister-in-law, how can I ask you for such a small amount of money? Why don''t you drive your horse for a few days? I didn''t buy a good car for me. I didn''t like to drive a broken BMW. "


    I don''t think Qin shaoou will be reconciled if he doesn''t get something to go today. Besides this house, the most valuable thing for me is this car. I think about it, or give him the car, otherwise if he takes a look at Xiao Fan, I will lose more than I gain.


    So I stopped and said, "you can have a car if you want, but you have to promise not to harass us again."


    "That''s a must. There is absolutely nothing wrong without going to the Sanbao hall. Hey hey, by the way, sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something about your generosity to me. "


    "Well?"


    "Do you know Shang Ying is back? Just the woman my brother used to be. "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    When I heard the words "my brother used to be that woman", I felt uncomfortable again. If there was an afterlife, I must catch up with Qin Mofei before Shang Ying, so that he would only treat me well.


    "That woman is very powerful. My brother is not the only one of her men. You''d better be careful to deal with it, otherwise she will steal my brother away. Although you are not qualified to enter our Qin family, if you have to choose a sister-in-law between you and her, I will support you very much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even though Qin shaoou''s bullshit is not pleasant to listen to, I still enjoy it. But I don''t understand. Shang Ying is really so good at playing with many men at once? It''s impossible. Qin Mofei is not a fool. Can''t he see it?


    I took the bag out of the car and threw the car key to Qin shaoou. "I don''t want to see you from now on. Please drive the car away quickly."


    He was very impolite. He got on the car and turned around and left behind a bad smell of exhaust gas. My heart is very lost, this time was robbed of the car, then the next time is not to rob the house?What Qin Mofei gave me is so hot to hold. If anyone in Qin''s family wants it, I can''t say I won''t give it, because it doesn''t belong to me.


    Maybe I am too inferiority complex, so I always feel that everything around me is very untrue.


    Maybe in a short time, I will go back to my humble two bedroom and live the life I should live. And this period of time is a dream, a nightmare.

 Chapter 127

    The weather in Mordor is getting worse day by day. In this rainy day, the first snow in winter comes quietly, with sleet.


    It is said that all hospitals are overcrowded with cold, and I am one of the unfortunate people.


    I have been coughing for three days, but I dare not take medicine and have a drop needle. It seems that it is getting more and more serious.


    It happened that we were very busy in the past two days. After the proposal was passed, we began to formally make the renderings. Fei Qi was responsible for the framework, and I was responsible for the 3D demonstration. We had to complete all the design samples and demonstration drawings within one month. Time was very urgent.


    After Fei Qi''s injury was better, I went back to work in the company, because I had to follow up several other projects at the same time, so I couldn''t stay with him every day. Fortunately, we are already in the beginning of the end, and it does not affect much.


    According to Pei Wenjuan, during the period when I left the company, several projects discussed by the project team were cut off by Matthiola company. What''s strange is that every time their company offers the same price as us, but the conditions given are very attractive, and they rob many projects in the same way.


    I probably understand that Qin Chien is starting to attack Qin Mofei. Intercepting Hu is just his first step.


    But what makes me wonder is that Zhang he''s project is still there. I don''t know if it''s because he said that as long as I want something, he won''t argue with me, so Qin Chien shows mercy.


    Of course, except for Zhang he''s project, others were robbed by him. His attack was quick and ruthless, which was more sudden than Qin Mofei''s calculation of the black curtain of his company.


    So Qin Mofei came back in a hurry. One month after leaving Mordo, he came back alone and asked me to pick him up at the airport.


    I''m ready to put him down. No matter how deep I love, I''m just a shadow. I don''t want to be too mean. I''m sorry for myself.


    I drove his Bugatti to the airport and stood in the crowd waiting for him at the exit. In fact, there are still some expectations in my heart. After all, I loved him and was still pregnant with his child.


    When he came out, I saw it from a long distance. He was wearing a stormy suit with a pair of jeans. It was very casual. He is thin and dark, but his star eyes are still sharp and eye-catching in the crowd.


    I stood at the end of the crowd, staring at him in a daze, and all kinds of tastes came to my mind. Said do not want not to read not to extravagant hope, can see his moment heart still throb, blood in boiling.


    After he walked out of the channel, he went straight to me. There was some complicated light in his black and white star eyes. I bit my lip, the voice of "desert fly" has not been called out, may not be able to shout like that now.


    "Mr. Qin, you are back." I said a little Hello, feeling a lot more.


    He was stunned, slightly frowned, "have you not eaten recently? Why are you so thin? "


    "I''m too busy with my work recently. Cough, cough..."


    I speak a quick cough, quickly cover the mouth do not to the side. He could see that I was thin. I thought he had forgotten my appearance.


    "Cold?"


    "Well, the weather is strange recently. Many people have caught a cold." I lowered my head and whispered, my eyes are a little sour.


    I pretended to be very cold.


    I hope to tell myself in this way that I should wake up. I am actually an ordinary woman, and I should not think about those nothingness things. His face was slightly hazed. I pretended not to see it. I led him to the front of the car and opened the trunk for him.


    He looked at me suspiciously. "Why didn''t you drive your own car?"


    "The second young master said he borrowed it for a few days, but he didn''t return it back. Cough..." I didn''t say it was Qin shaoou who took it directly, because it was the Qin family''s thing.


    He was a little upset. "So why don''t you call me and ask me? What can be returned to him? "


    ¡­¡­ I want to call you, but will you pick it up? Don''t you have a woman with you, aren''t you afraid of being jealous?


    I was full of resentment and wanted to roar, but I didn''t have the courage to get angry with him. I only said that the situation was too sudden to call him. He also did not speak, put all the luggage on the car, first on the car.


    I put on the back cover and turned to the cab. When I was about to get on the bus, my abdomen suddenly pricked and I immediately bent over. When I thought the lower abdomen would bleed again, the tingling pain seemed to subside. I stood at the side of the car for a breath before boarding, and found Qin Mofei was looking at me thoughtfully.


    "I''ve had gastroenteritis again these two days." I explained, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care.


    After I started the car, I slipped onto the road, pretending to drive very seriously, but my heart was very uncomfortable.


    Are we strangers? After a month''s absence, I secretly glanced at him with the rest of my eyes, but he was looking out of the window, looking free.


    Just be a familiar stranger.


    "I heard that several projects of the company have been broken?" He asked me faintly as he drove up the viaduct."Well."


    In fact, he didn''t hear that, he couldn''t have investigated such a big matter, otherwise he would not rush back. These projects are the company''s performance in the second half of the year. Now they are all in vain. He, the president, is also very embarrassed.


    "Is Zhang he still in the project?"


    "Well!"


    "Ha ha, you took over this project. It seems that he is kind to you."


    Qin Mofei''s dry smile sounds very harsh. How many meanings does he mean? So I brake the car on the side of the road, turned my head and looked at him coldly, "I don''t know what Mr. Qin means? Am I boasting? "


    He picked his eyebrows and gave a meaningful smile. "What do you think?"


    Looking at his questioning appearance, my heart''s anger leaped out. However, I didn''t do anything because I coughed when I was in a hurry. I coughed very much.


    I also made a stir at the gas pedal and went towards the company with lightning speed. I told myself that I couldn''t be angry. I would leave the company soon and there was no need to have a grudge with him.


    I just drove to the underground parking lot of the hotel when Qin Chien called. When I picked up my mobile phone, I saw Qin Mofei''s face haze a little bit.


    He must have thought that I was playing a trick on the project that was intercepted, because among all the senior management of the company, only I and Qin Chien are close. I picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and hung up gently.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" He said lightly, with a cold tone.


    "I don''t want to pick it up!" I got out of the car and didn''t plan to carry the box for him because I couldn''t carry it.


    "Take my suitcase back to my suite and I''ll go to the office first."


    He gave orders coldly and walked to the elevator without looking back. And I was stunned on the spot, biting my teeth to shut a word. I watched him get into the elevator to the back of the car. He pulled the box out of the car with all his strength. It was really heavy.


    After pulling out the box, the abdomen suddenly began to ache again. I covered my abdomen and curled up along the side of the car, suddenly sweating profusely. I called Pei Wenjuan and asked her to come downstairs to help with the suitcase.


    When she came down, she saw me curled up on the ground and rushed to help me, "director Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. You can take the box to room 3508 and give the room card to the boss."


    I took out the room card from my bag and handed it to her. I watched her struggling to get into the elevator with two large boxes, then got on the bus and backed into the parking space.


    When I stopped, I coughed violently, which made me retch several times. My abdomen suddenly hurt like a knife. I had to call Qin Chien and asked him to pick me up to the hospital, because I couldn''t find anyone to trust except him.


    He got my call and came soon. He saw me curled up in the car and was shocked. "Happy face, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I have a stomachache. I don''t know if the baby has a problem." I did not dare to move with the back of the chair. I was afraid that the baby would flow out of my body.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    He lowered the back of the seat and lowered the door. When he came back, he picked me up carefully and put me on the chair.


    I curled up again, because my stomach hurt so much that it was like a knife.


    He closed the door and was about to get on, but Qin Mofei came out slowly from the right side of the aisle, his face covered with dark clouds. He walked to the front of the car and looked at me coldly. I don''t know what that look means. Anyway, it''s extremely cold.


    "You two have a really good relationship." He sneered and clenched his hand to his side.


    Listen to him, is this the meaning of catching traitors? He always suspected that the relationship between Qin Chien and me was abnormal. That''s right. Otherwise, he would not have said that in the car just now. He was trying to test me.


    But where do I have the strength to argue with him now, I simply don''t look at him. He was in the mood to arrest the traitor. Why didn''t he carry the case back to the suite just now? Didn''t he mean to deliberately punish me? In any case, I have always been his child''s mother, as for his care?


    Qin Chi En didn''t say a word. He opened the door to get on the bus. However, Qin Mo flew up and smashed him with a hard blow. Qin Chien''s reaction is very fast, directly back a few steps to avoid his attack, that face also instantly sink down.


    "Murphy, do you have to be so unreasonable?"


    "It''s so funny that you are entangled with my woman. How can I be unreasonable? Look at the intimate appearance of you two, I think you have been hiding for a long time, haven''t you? The so-called dog can''t change to eat excrement, Shen Huanyan, am I overestimating you? " He said and gave me a sidelong glance.


    Can''t a dog eat shit?


    Is he saying that I''m a fickle by nature? I looked up at his arrogant face in amazement, and I couldn''t believe that such disgusting words would come out of his mouth. I moved my lips to retort, but I couldn''t say anything, only the stabbing pain in my abdomen seemed to laugh at my stupidity."You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about!" Qin Chi''en rushed to him angrily and slapped him in the face, "do you know how happy she is now..."


    "Third brother, let''s go!"


    I knew what he was going to say and interrupted him. I don''t want Qin Mofei to know that I''m pregnant, never. It''s a kind of irony for me.


    Qin Chien turned to look at me and sighed that he was still on the bus. When the car passed Qin Mofei, I saw the killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 128

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..."


    At night, the whole corridor reverberated with my violent cough. I couldn''t control it, as if I wanted to cough out all my internal organs. The sharp pain in the lower abdomen made me more and more intolerable. I leaned tightly against Qin Chien''s arms, and my body was constantly sliding.


    I coughed just now while I was doing the examination, so the examination was forced to stop because I couldn''t lie down. I coughed even more when I lay down. The doctor next to


    couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help me with a lot of cough spray. I coughed and vomited, tears streaming down my cheeks.


    "Happy face, you have to bear a little bit, a little bit of patience on the past."


    Qin Qin was frightened by my appearance. He stroked my back and helped me to breathe. The emergency doctor sprayed a cough spray in my mouth. I was slightly relieved and sweating all over.


    I wiped the tears on my face and said to the doctor, "OK."


    "Quick, keep checking."


    When I calmed down, the doctor and nurse helped me into the examination room and continued to examine my abdomen.


    When the cold medicine was applied to my abdomen, I felt like a cold knife was cutting my stomach a little bit. The doctor''s face grew heavy and my heart sank.


    Can''t keep the baby? He came back at a bad time.


    After I helped the nurse to do the examination, I did not take the nurse to do the examination.


    I''m really grateful to him at this time. I think if he needs me one day, I will go through fire and water.


    After doing the examination, Qin Chien took me to the attending doctor''s office again. I was afraid that he would hear something bad, so I asked him to go out first. The doctor took my report form and looked at me for a long time.


    "Miss Shen, your cough has turned into pneumonia. If you don''t treat it, it will be more serious. What''s more, your abdominal pain is spastic abdominal pain, which has a great impact on the fetus, and it seems that there are signs of miscarriage. "


    "Tell me, doctor, will the child stay?"


    I don''t want to hear anything possible, maybe, because I don''t have the courage to face these uncertainties. I want to know the result so that I can prepare myself earlier.


    It''s very harmful for pregnant women, but you can''t use it to treat your baby''s pneumonia. As far as the current situation is concerned, I suggest you ensure your health first. You are still young, and it''s not too late to have children after you have raised your body. "


    Is the baby really not predestined with me? He came at such a bad time. I am also a motherfucker. Why don''t I protect myself? Why should I get sick?


    I was stunned for a long time and didn''t make a sound. My eyes were full of tears, but I couldn''t fall down.


    "Your pneumonia is very serious, you''d better take early treatment, if it gets worse, it''s not easy to deal with it." The doctor looked at me hesitating, but he was serious.


    Hearing his words, I could not help tears for a long time. Finally, I fell on the back of my hand with a sound of "PATA", which was warm. Then one, two, three, I lay down on the doctor''s desk and cried sadly.


    "Miss Shen, don''t cry. You are still so young. These diseases are not serious and can be treated." The doctor was a little flustered. He comforted me and handed me a tissue.


    "Doctor, can I choose conservative treatment first? I don''t want to hurt the child. " I looked up at him with tears in my eyes. All my hopes were placed on him. "Will you do something and try it?"


    "Well, I''ll give you some recipes for food therapy and some mild drugs. Try it for three days. If it doesn''t work, you should first try to treat pneumonia. As for the child, if he is lucky, he will be OK. Today, you should take some nutrition liquid first. You are too weak. "


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    When I came out of the doctor''s office, Qin Chi En was still waiting at the door, with a dignified face. He must have heard the doctor''s words. He helped me into the ward, the nurse quickly came to hang up some drops for me, it was nutrient solution.


    Qin Chi En went to the bedside and sat down. He looked at me intently. "Happy face, you are so ill. Why don''t you see a doctor earlier?"


    "I didn''t think it was a big deal."


    In fact, I was sick because I was too tired during this period of time. I wanted to finish the project with Fei Qi as soon as possible. At the beginning, he promised to give me a huge bonus after bidding for the project. I want to save some money so that Xiao Fan and his mother will not suffer when I leave Chengye group.


    Qin Mofei and I have become strangers now. We can''t stay in the company any more. It''s a matter of time before we leave. I want to take away a lot of money that I should take away.


    Qin Chi En sighed and said, "that Murphy seems to have misunderstood us. I''m going to make an appointment with him to have a good talk and explain


    "No, since he doesn''t even have this degree of trust, your explanation is in vain. There is no need to waste your expression. Third brother, I''ve been troubling you for a long time today. You go back first. I''ll go back by myself after I finish the drip. ""I''ll wait for you. I''ll take you back." He reached out and rubbed my hair and sighed, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    "As you say, it''s none of your business."


    I think Qin Mofei has already hated me, so I try to find my fault. Even if there is no Qin Chi En, he may dream of another man. Just like the old lord Qin of his family, he was clearly his own son, but he didn''t admit it. They are relatives of the same origin and are suspicious in their bones.


    It was midnight when I went home after losing every drop. It was as cloudy as the end of the day, and there were some drizzles. It was very cold. Qin Chien sent me to the door of the villa and watched me go in before he left.


    There is a light on in the hall. It is Wang Ma who is waiting for the door.


    I was afraid that the cough would affect them. I took a few deep breaths before I entered the room. Seeing that Wang Ma had already gone to bed, she slipped back into the bedroom without turning on the light. It was cold in the quilt. I curled up in a ball and I was afraid of dying.


    ¡­¡­


    I was awakened by Qin Mofei''s phone call. He told me to go to work in the company quickly. There was a lot of work to do. I know he did it on purpose and didn''t make trouble with him. For the sake of the prize money, I can''t bear it.


    It''s sunny today, but it''s windy and cold. I even put on my down jacket and scarf.


    I feel very weak. When I pant, my throat will hiss. It seems that I am seriously ill. But I didn''t dare to tell my mother. I just asked Wang Ma to help me cook some Sichuan scallop stewed Sydney for me to drink.


    When I went out, my mother stood on the path with Xiao Fan and waved to me as if I had gone forever. Heibao and Jinbei have been driving me to the gate of the community, staring at me and getting into a taxi before going back.


    The taxi went directly to the downstairs of the hotel. As soon as I entered the hotel, Qin Chien came from the rest area with a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to say you''re sick at home. I''ll stew Sydney cream according to the doctor''s prescription, and try to see if it''s OK." He handed me the thermos and tightened my scarf. "Don''t you ask for a leave when you''re so sick? I''m afraid that my family may come to my place to recuperate. "


    "It''s OK. I can still carry it. I''ll go to the third brother first."


    "Go ahead. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Qin Chien''s thoughtfulness made me particularly moved. When I went upstairs with a heat preservation barrel, my eyes were slightly sour. If Qin Mofei treats me like this, I will be happy to die, right? ha-ha.


    As soon as the elevator stopped, I picked up my melancholy mood and went out, but I saw Qin Mofei standing beside the elevator, his face was not very good.


    I frowned, ready to bypass him to enter the company, but without warning, he stretched out his hand and held me, so that my hand slipped, and the thermos bucket in my hand fell like that, and the Sydney cream in it flowed all over the floor.


    He was stunned, and I was also stunned. Looking at the hot Sydney cream, my heart seemed to be broken by his palm, and the pain was unbearable. I don''t understand. He doesn''t care about me. Don''t you allow others to love me?


    But this is not the point, the point is that he did not apologize, still put that poker face, as if I owe him a lot.


    After staring at him for a long time, I didn''t know him. This face is as beautiful as ever, but full of cruelty, indifference and ruthlessness, it is no longer the face I love.


    For a long time, I picked up the thermos bucket and turned into the company''s bathroom. When I closed the door, I burst into tears. I keep telling myself to be strong. The more ruthless others are, the stronger I will be.


    But I couldn''t help it. Tears rolled like a waterfall.


    Because my anger burned my heart, I coughed again as soon as I was angry. I coughed up my breakfast with my hands on the washing table. I looked at the pale, colorless face in the mirror and couldn''t believe it was myself.


    Once upon a time, I was so haggard for a man. Where is it still that heartless Shen Huanyan, the public relations manager who once dominated the night club.


    I''m so fucked up on myself!


    After I cleaned the thermos bucket, I made up again. I didn''t see that I had cried before I opened the door and went out. When I entered the office, the subordinates of the Department were winking at me secretly. I walked into the office suspiciously and saw Qin Mofei sitting in my position, reading my work notes.


    What I hate most is the kind of people who look at people''s privacy casually, so when I saw him stabbing at my desk, I got angry again. But I dare not speak, because a tight breath will cough, will be very embarrassed.


    So I closed the door heavily, and he looked up at me, leaning against the chair, staring at me coldly, his eyes thoughtful.


    I took a deep breath and said, "is there anything wrong with Qin?"


    "Are you seriously ill?"


    "Not serious!"


    "Why are you absent from work every so often? Are you qualified for the design director in terms of your work attitude? ""I''m really incompetent. I''m going to resign with Mr. Qin. Just as you''ve come to this point, please sign it for me I went to my desk and opened the drawer to look for my resignation letter, but I couldn''t find it.


    "Are you looking for this?" Qin Mofei Yin Sen took out an envelope from behind and shook it in front of my eyes. It was the resignation letter I had written very early.

 Chapter 129

    When I saw Qin Mofei take out his resignation letter, I couldn''t get angry. I just flipped through the things on my desk and my drawer. Did the thief go too far?


    What about the boss? Can the boss do such things?


    However, he didn''t think so. He took out the resignation letter and looked at me coldly. "It seems that you had the intention to resign a long time ago."


    I gnawed my teeth and said, "yes, my ability is limited. I can''t be the design director of the company. It''s better to resign after thinking about it, so as not to delay the company."


    "Do you think that after you sell all the projects of the company, you can still withdraw completely?" He bared his voice and raised a cold smile on the corner of his lips, which was the smile he would show to those enemies.


    I was stunned, "what do you mean? What betrayal? "


    "Aren''t you responsible for the company''s breaking contracts in recent days? Shen Huanyan, I Qin Mofei has never seen people so far. You really make me speechless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I sell the company? Where the hell is this black pot?


    I angrily looked at Qin Mofei''s appearance of being beaten and tried to slap him a few minutes. "Mr. Qin, do you need evidence for planting? Which eye of you saw me betray the company''s interests? Besides, I''m not in charge of those projects. Do I have the ability to sell them? "


    He didn''t mind that I was angry at all. He typed a few instructions on the computer and then transferred them to me. Actually, it was the record I cleaned up the mailbox the day before yesterday. Among these records, there was an email address I had never seen: Q N@163.com ¡£


    I was stunned and put my face together. It was really a strange mailbox, but the mailbox was in the sent letter. It was recorded at 2:00 noon on November 29. I recall that I didn''t send any email that day.


    Did someone move my mailbox and plant me?


    But my email and computer password are double password, ordinary people can''t open it, and I seem to have been in the company all day, and I haven''t gone out. Who will have the opportunity to move my email?


    Also, this Q N@163.com Is it Qin Chien''s mailbox? Otherwise, how can Qin Mofei think that I leaked the company''s secrets to him?


    However, even if the facts are in front of me, I can''t admit that I didn''t do it at all. I glanced at Qin Mofei. He squinted at me. The cold light between his eyes frightened me. It''s suspicion. It''s questioning.


    "I didn''t do it!" I said angrily.


    "I don''t want to investigate what has happened, but have you forgotten my warning? I told you not to betray me easily, or I will make you die ugly."


    "Betrayal or not is not between Qin Zong''s thought? You can do whatever you like, whatever you want to do with me. "


    I''m cold, don''t even want to see him at the beginning. How can he not deal with a strong enemy like Qin Chi''en? Why should he be arrogant in front of a weak woman like me?


    I look down on this kind of man in my life, bah!


    He may be infuriated by my attitude, clapped on the table and stood up, "Shen Huanyan, do you really think I dare not move you?"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m a woman with self-knowledge, and you haven''t touched me. Didn''t you nearly strangle me last time? So I''m always ready to die. I just hope you''ll treat my son and mother well when you kill me


    ¡°¡­¡­ You


    He grabbed my scarf angrily. I was very angry. When he stopped me, I coughed, which made my tears come out. He flurried to release his hand, stretch out his hand to me along the back, my whole life angry mercilessly clapped open his hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you want to dismiss me, please hurry up. If you don''t plan to dismiss me, please go out. I''m busy."


    "Shen Huanyan, do you really like Qin Chien?" He suddenly tugged at my shoulders.


    What''s going on in your head, son of a bitch?


    Such a person with three outlooks like him would think that his nephew''s woman would fall in love with his uncle again. Isn''t that a fuckin ''trick? He doesn''t want a face. I want a face.


    I was so cold that I didn''t want to explain it to him. I didn''t want to stay any longer. I turned around and left with my bag, but he pulled me to my arms, buried his head and kissed me with great force.


    I was so short of breath that I couldn''t breathe. I couldn''t even get out of him. I tried my best to push him away, but he held me tightly and pushed into my lips and teeth without any scruples.


    When I smelled the strong peppermint smell in his mouth, I seemed to be stimulated. I didn''t know where the strength came from. I pushed him away and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping on the face is very clear and crisp. It makes my palms ache. I gasped for several breaths and finally eased the itching in my throat. He looked at me with a livid face, his lips trembled slightly.


    "Get the hell home!"


    He glared at me for a minute and then yelled. I immediately picked up the bag and rushed out, rushed to the bathroom, lying on the sink on the cough up, cough I can not stop.There was a stream of blood in my throat. I saw the saliva splashed from the sink. I looked in the mirror in a hurry and found the blood in my mouth.


    Did I cough and bleed?


    I was confused, took up the water to gargle, but throat salty and vomited out a pool of blood, red, flowing along the pool. I was staring at this scene, a creepy idea slowly came out of my heart.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of flushing in the bathroom behind me. Then the door creaked and opened. I turned on the tap in a hurry and flushed the pool, but it was not cleaned up.


    "Shen Huanyan, what''s wrong with you?" It was SUA who came out of it and looked at me suspiciously.


    "Cold, cough." I wiped the lip corner light way.


    She came up and glanced at the sink and looked at me again, "you Have you vomited blood? "


    "Nosebleed. I''m a little bit angry these two days."


    I pretended that I didn''t care. After washing the washing table, I went out. I didn''t want her to see me in such a mess, because Qin Mofei accidentally overturned my thermos bucket in the morning. Many people in the company saw it, including her.


    "Well, if you don''t come to work these two days, you look so bad." She called from behind.


    "Well! Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    After I went downstairs, I took a taxi to the hospital. I found the doctor and told him about my hematemesis today. He checked my throat and said that it might be the blood vessels in my throat, which is not a big problem.


    He still suggested that I should receive medical treatment as soon as possible. It is not a way to delay it. I said that I would consider it for another two days.


    After I went home, I drank Chuanbei Sydney soup stewed by Wang Ma and went back to my bedroom. I told my mother not to bring Xiao Fan to my room for fear of infecting him.


    After my mother coax Xiao Fan to sleep, she came to my room. Look at me curled up in bed. Sickly appearance, her eye rim suddenly red.


    "My dear, why are you so ill? Look at the gray face. It''s not bloody at all. "


    "Mom, I''m ok, but I''ve had a cold for too long and I have a cough. I''ve asked for a few days off to cultivate at home. "


    "What would you like to eat, mom will make it for you."


    "No, Ma. Get out of here. I want to sleep."


    "Well Then you have a good sleep. I''ll call you dinner later


    My mother tucked me in the quilt and left. I stared at her thin back. I wanted to tell her all my worries and let her help me make a choice. But I don''t dare. I''m afraid my mother will be even more stimulated.


    I coughed badly these two days and didn''t sleep well. After drinking the Sydney soup, I was sweating all over my body. I felt that I was sleeping more soundly.


    In the confusion, I feel that someone is caressing my forehead, and my hands are a little rough. But I can''t open my eyes, very sleepy very sleepy, I subconsciously turn over, embrace a thing around me as a pillow.


    I had a dream. I dreamt that a lovely baby was sitting in front of me with a smile and kept calling my mother. When I reached out to touch him, he ran away again, so I tried my best to find and shout


    "Baby!"


    When I woke up from my dream, I saw Qin Mofei sitting by the bed with a book in his left hand and my right hand as a pillow. He saw me wake up and gave me a slight squint, then turned his head and continued to read. He didn''t take back the hand that was pressed by me.


    I was so embarrassed that I sat up and found my pajamas were soaked and steaming. The throat doesn''t seem to itch so much, but the chest is still very stuffy, as if pressed a stone.


    Qin Mofei took back his hand, touched my forehead, picked up a medicine and a glass of water from the edge, "is it better? This is a quick cold medicine. Take one of them


    "Thank you. I don''t like medicine." I looked at the medicine, pregnant women can''t take it, so I put it on the bedside table and glanced at him, "what are you doing here? Are you asking me about my betrayal of the company again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Huanyan, do you have to be at war like this? It''s better to think about your identity, and that''s enough. " His face suddenly sank, very unhappy.


    Now, what is my identity? Is it your friend or the staff of the company? Or your gun friend? "


    He bullied me, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are nothing!"


    "What are you doing here? Is it to take back your house and let me go? "


    "Are you crazy? Is it interesting for you to be so moody? Is it reasonable for you to hook yourself up and down? " He was enraged by me and roared.


    I blinked and gave him a cool smile.


    This kind of words he also means to say, is he morning and night, or me? Who the hell see the first love. People run away and disappear?


    To be sure, we have no commitment, no contract, but at least let me know? Tell me if we broke up. Have we gone our separate ways since then? But he doesn''t have any bullshit. What do you think of me?


    I have deep resentment in my heart, but I can''t say a word of these words. It''s really not something I should care about, because I''m nothing.He stood up and squeezed my jaw, forcing me to look up at him as if I were looking up to the gods. I can probably guess in his heart that I was the woman he played with, even if he didn''t want to see me flirting with others.


    "Tell me you didn''t betray me."


    When asked, the light in his eyes was cold and complicated.


    How could I have never thought that he would ask me such a ridiculous question? Did I betray him? Was it not between his own thoughts? He said yes, he said no, it didn''t matter to me.


    So I didn''t answer him. If he believed me, he wouldn''t ask. If he didn''t, I said he would still not believe.


    His face became more and more cloudy because of my silence, and the light under his eyes became full of anger.


    I reluctantly dropped my eyes, do not want to see his ferocious appearance. I just don''t understand. It''s obvious that he betrayed me, but he comes to blame me.


    For a long time, he squeezed my face and looked into my eyes. "Don''t let me find the trace of your betrayal, or I will really kill you. From tomorrow on, you will come to my office! "

 Chapter 130

    In the morning, when I arrived at the hotel with a cloak and rain, Qin Chien was waiting for me in the rest area, still carrying a heat preservation bucket. When I was about to walk by, I saw Qin Mofei come out of the elevator unexpectedly. He also carried a heat preservation barrel in his hand.


    I was stunned, this scene in his eyes must be in adultery again?


    "Oh, what a coincidence! The third uncle has come to offer love to my woman again?" He came up and glanced at the thermos pail in Qin Chi En''s hand, and put yesterday''s table in front of him with a smile. "I''m sorry I accidentally spilled your stewed Sydney paste yesterday."


    I was stunned by his provocative manner. It turns out that he knew yesterday''s Sydney paste was stewed by Qin Chien, so he didn''t accidentally knock it over, but on purpose?


    Qin Chi En looked at me suspiciously, and I bowed my head in confusion. It was the default that Sydney cream was destroyed. He suddenly face a cold, a seized Qin Mofei''s collar.


    "You bastard, do you know that her illness has turned into pneumonia? In order not to hurt... "


    "Thank you for the Sydney cream, third brother." I interrupted Qin Chien and snatched the thermos bucket from his hand. "You go back to work, thank you."


    "Happy face, you are like this..."


    Qin Chi''en shook his head and left with a sigh. He must be angry that I didn''t tell Qin Mofei the truth, so he might not be so cruel to me.


    What he didn''t know was that Qin Mofei didn''t care about me now, but felt that his plaything was robbed and he was angry. If he really cares about me, I''m afraid he told him about it long ago, but he doesn''t care.


    Besides, I''m sure that if I said that he was pregnant, he would feel that the child was not his. Therefore, why should I like a stray dog in front of him, with the child in his stomach to get his trace of pity.


    I took the heat preservation barrel and turned to the elevator. Qin Mofei also followed me. His whole body is still very strong, which makes me a little tight, so I can''t help coughing. It may be the cause of the throat burst, throats throbbing.


    "When did you get sick?" He asked me suddenly.


    "Not a few days."


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital for treatment?"


    "Yes, the doctor said it was OK. Just drink more Sydney cream." "Thank you for your concern. If you are afraid of infection, I''d better go back to my own office."


    He didn''t speak with a cold face, but grabbed the thermos bucket in my hand. "Call him. Next time you don''t need him to send it, I''ll dump it anyway."


    I looked up at his expressionless face and wanted to slap him hard. How could he become so inhumane? Was he still the man who would save me in time of crisis and cook for me?


    I''m so angry that I don''t know what to say. I don''t want to look at him any more. He feels hot when he looks down. He got out of the elevator on the 35th floor and threw the thermos into the dustbin beside the elevator in front of me.


    When the elevator closed, my eyes were sour and hazy. I swore that it was not that I wanted to cry, I was angry.


    When I entered the office, I was stunned to see Pei Wenjuan coming from the project department. "Wenjuan, are you here so early?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Yesterday, director Li said he had information for you. I''ll go over and see if he''s got it. Who knows he hasn''t come yet. Director Shen, would you like some coffee? I''ll make you a cup of coffee


    "Oh, no more."


    I was puzzled by Pei Wenjuan''s furtive behavior, and then I thought of the unknown mailbox on the computer. In our design department, only Pei Wenjuan can access my office. Can it be her?


    But can''t, a girl just out of school, can''t be so resourceful?


    Back in the office, I called out Pei Wenjuan''s resume from the personnel department. I couldn''t see any famous resume. I had a general resume. My grades at school were average. I belonged to the kind of students who were in the middle of the rules.


    Maybe I think too much, I feel a little ashamed of my head.


    Before Qin Mofei came to ask me to work in his office, I took the time to finish the last point of the 3D demo in charge, sorted it out and sent it to Fei Qi.


    We have almost completed the proposal for this project, and we can send it to the tender after finishing. At present, there are still about 20 days from the bidding conference, which can be regarded as completing the task ahead of schedule.


    As soon as I had dealt with this matter, Qin Mofei''s internal line called me and told me to pack up my things and go directly to his office. It was a tone that could not be refused.


    I was so angry that I was bored in the office for a few minutes before I called Pei Wenjuan in and arranged the work. I packed my things and went to Qin Mofei''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, he put a cup of hot Sydney cream on the tea table and ordered me coldly, "drink it!"


    Sydney cream is not strong, maybe not enough time. Did he cook it himself? Yes, his heart will still boil me Sydney cream?Illusion, must be illusion!


    I looked up at him, he chatted to the desk, but still staring at me, afraid that I would not drink. After a long time of burning the cream, he lost his eyes.


    Thank you I wiped my mouth.


    "Work."


    Qin Mofei arranged my position opposite him. I don''t know if he is monitoring me, but he is the boss of the company. No matter how willful he is, he is right.


    I sat opposite him on pins and needles, as if he was staring at me at any time. I didn''t dare to go out and pour water. Even when he goes to the bathroom to get the information, it''s like being a thief.


    I spent the whole day in fear. It was not until more than four o''clock that Fei Qi called me and asked me to go there. Then I slipped out of his eyes and took a taxi to the first grade villa of Jinsha.


    When I arrived, I learned that it was Du Mochen who was going to return to Singapore and planned to advance the project bidding by half a month, that is, in the middle of December.


    This news has not been sent out yet. It is Du Nanxing who told Fei Qi in private. He is afraid that we will be caught off guard and let us speed up the progress.


    So I volunteered to work here for the next two days, and Fei Qi agreed. I mainly want to avoid Qin Mofei. I really don''t want to work under his nose. I feel like I''m standing by a high explosive grenade at any time.


    I don''t know if he boil Sydney cream for me, it''s Conscience Discovery or pity me. Anyway, I''m not rare. I don''t want to have any disputes with him. It''s better to step out step by step. I want to be myself.


    Fei Qi and I talked until nearly seven o''clock before leaving. As soon as I got out of the villa, I met Shang Yan driving in his car. I recognized his car. Seeing that I couldn''t avoid it, I had to stand by the side of the road.


    He pulled up slowly in front of me, looking astonished. "Huanyan, why are you here? Is it for me


    "That Find a friend. "


    Qin Mofei said that he would not let me tell anyone about Fei Qi''s residence here, including Su ya. So I didn''t think I could tell Shang Yan, so I lied, but he didn''t seem to believe it.


    When I saw that there were people in the back seat of his car, I glanced more. Who knows, the people in the car opened the door and waved to me.


    "Miss Shen, we meet again."


    "Hello, Miss Shang."


    I saw that Shang Ying was very guilty and felt like she was the third party between her and Qin Mofei, so I didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    She came out of the car with a smile, and then another lovely and delicate boy came down from the car and looked at me curiously.


    This is her son. He is really the dragon of the people. He looks very delicate. He dressed up in a very noble manner, living off a little prince in a fairy tale.


    After all of a sudden, I don''t know if he will grow up so stingy. No, he can''t be noble. After all, he is a child who can''t get on the stage.


    "Miss Shen, this is my son Shang HaoChen, who will soon be eight years old. Chen Chen, please call aunt Shen


    "Hello, aunt Shen!" Shang HaoChen was very obedient to shout, and gave me a gift, like a little gentleman.


    I nodded in a hurry, and went up to rub his head to show his friendship. But Shang Ying pulled him away, pretending not to leave a trace, so I had to straighten his collar. And my hand was so stiff in the air, very embarrassed.


    "Happy face, go to my house and sit down?" Shang Yan quickly got out of the car, came to hold my hand in the air, and went straight to his home. "Elder sister, you can drive the car in later. I''ll go first."


    "Well, I just want to send something to Murphy. I won''t come back at night."


    Shang Ying responded in the back that the dumb voice made me feel nervous. It was not her voice that was ugly, but her words implied me again.


    Once again, I think that Shang Ying is no ordinary person. She is deeper than anyone else.


    After walking far away, Shang Yan gently pinched my hand. "My sister is not familiar with you, so some details may not be well done. Don''t mind. She doesn''t mean anything else."


    "It''s OK. Thank you for helping me out."


    I took back the hand which was held by Shang Yan and inserted it into my pocket obliquely. In fact, Shang Ying has nothing to blame for me. Who let me and Qin Mofei have a little bit of a relationship, and they can''t stand it.


    When I got to the corner of the path, I stopped. Just now Shang Yan just said that because my hand was too awkward. I would not really go to his home.


    "Shang Yan, I have to go back. My mother and Xiao fan are still waiting for me."


    "Go in and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been busy with planning these two days, and I haven''t been able to ask if you''re doing well."


    I looked at the time and shook my head. "Next time, let''s get together again when we are free."


    "Then wait for me. I''ll drive a car to see you off."


    "No, no, there is a taxi outside the community. I can take it when I go out."I refused Shang Yan''s offer and left in a hurry. Just now Shang Ying made me feel stuck in my throat. I couldn''t even put on a smile to face him. Almost to the door, I pretended to look back, he is still staring at me, the figure is very lonely.


    I think he and his sister are still fundamentally different.


    I don''t like to evaluate Shang Ying, but from the way she talks to me, it fully shows that she has a plan and a city government. She is always in a state of attack, as if everyone is trying to kill her. As for Shang Yan, he may be the dumbest man I''ve ever met, not one of them.


    I took a taxi and went straight home. But soon after I got to the road, I saw a lot of people gathered on the road. As the car passed by, I saw a coquettish Turkey head in the crowd.

 Chapter 131

    "Master, stop!"


    I stopped the taxi in a hurry, handed him a hundred yuan and got off. I see that there are so many people around the road. I don''t know what''s going on.


    But I saw that Dunant star was surrounded in it, so I pushed in recklessly. When he went in, he found that there were two people lying in front of his car. The two people were curled up on the ground, shivering, and the blood was flowing all over the ground.


    Is this an accident?


    I tried to squeeze to Du Nanxing''s side and pulled his clothes. "Mr. Du, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I stopped here, I went to the wine shop and bought wine. When I came out, the two men lay down. They all said I hit it. I didn''t move my car. How did I hit it? " Du Nanxing said angrily.


    Touch porcelain?


    These two words come out of my mind, but it''s not as bad as touching porcelain to hurt people like this, right? I also made two at a time for fear that I would not touch much money.


    I squatted down and looked at these two very wonderful people lying down. I found that one of them was peering at us with his eyes narrowed slightly. The sight between his eyes was very bright. It must have been a fake.


    I whispered to Du Nanxing again, "they are deliberately pretending to cheat money. We call it" touching porcelain ". Don''t pay attention to them


    "Hello, have you all called the police? If you hurt someone, call the police. It''s going to die. "


    "No, call the police quickly. This man is going to die. He won''t be saved later."


    The crowd was very indignant, pointing to Du Nanxing and swearing at him, saying that he had a broken car. Driving so fast in the middle of the night to save people''s lives was more exciting than the two people lying on the ground.


    These people were angry and wouldn''t let us go at all. What''s funny is that the two guys who touched porcelain under the ground also moved down. They hugged Dun Nanxing''s legs one after another, posing as if they would not let him go.


    Seeing more and more people watching, he became the target of public criticism. His face was extremely ugly and his clenched hand was always on alert. However, the person in front of him is either a master or a woman, and he can''t fight back.


    I subconsciously felt that this was not so simple. This area was built by Jinsha Yipin developers. It was one of the best in magic. Because of the strict security and many restrictions in various aspects, this kind of deception rarely appears in this area.


    In the middle of the night, the two men ran and lay down under Du Nanxing''s car, and they only knew kung fu for a while. This must be intentional. But the people who yelled in the crowd only yelled at the police, but didn''t say to call an ambulance. Is this really a trick?


    I vaguely felt that it was like who was operating behind his back. I looked around, but I didn''t see the familiar people and cars. But is there a place under the jurisdiction of Chen Dongqu?


    Regardless of whether this is revenge or conspiracy, I first moved to rescue soldiers, then picked up my mobile phone and dialed Qin Mofei first, because his speech has the most weight.


    Just as soon as I dialed the phone, I was hit by someone from the back, so that the mobile phone "whoosh" was thrown out and directly fell into the crowd.


    A group of people pushed and pushed each other. I couldn''t find my mobile phone at all, and I didn''t dare to pick it up. I was in poor health and pregnant. It would be terrible to trample on it.


    I think these people seem to have a premeditation. They have no time to tell Du Nanxing too much. They just want to get out of the crowd, but these people come up and surround us.


    Do you want to escape


    "You have to go to the police station. Don''t think it''s great to have a few stinky money."


    "Such people should be brought to justice. They want to run when they bump into people."


    At this time, several police cars suddenly rushed to the front, back and left of the road.


    All the people on and off the bus are fully armed, and there are real guns in their holsters. Is this a fuckin ''deal with traffic accidents? There must be something fishy!


    The first officer looked around the crowd and coldly picked his eyebrows. "What''s going on? You are all scattered. "


    After the crowd had dispersed, the heavily armed police officers surrounded us and surrounded us. Neither I nor Du Nanxing dare to move. As a result, the crowd was agitated again, and several of them were very enthusiastic.


    "Comrade sergeant, he hit someone."


    "Yes, two at once, and they''re all going to die."


    The leading police officer went up to look at the two men in Dun Nanxing''s lap, and frowned slightly, "didn''t you call an ambulance? How are you getting hurt? "


    "Comrade sergeant, he didn''t lose money. We won''t go."


    The two people on the ground said in the same voice. Their eyes were bright and bright. I saw their beggars and beggars. I wish I could kick them. It was disgusting.


    "Mr. Du, these people don''t seem to come from the right place." I whispered to Dunant.


    "I know. You go first and leave me alone."


    Du Nanxing pushed me back. I understood what he meant. If it was premeditated, the police officer would surely take someone away. We both went there and no one reported a letter to look for help.So I slowly squeezed out of the crowd. The onlookers didn''t aim at me, so they didn''t care when I moved a little bit.


    I was about to take a taxi to Jinsha Yipin to find Fei Qi when I squeezed out of the crowd. Suddenly, a black Audi car stopped in front of me. Before I could see Chu clearly, the people in the car were dragged into the car and bumped into the seat.


    I looked up and saw Xue Peiyao sitting on the copilot. She was looking at me. And I was surrounded by a tattooed young man who just caught me in.


    It was her brother Xue Qingkun who turned her head and gave me a cold look. "Shen Huanyan, it''s really his mother''s enemy. He ha!"


    I realized that they had set up this game, and I might have been an accident, because I would have been safe if I hadn''t had too much trouble just now. And now, I don''t know what they''re going to do to me.


    "See if you are cruel or I am cruel, hum!"


    Xue Peiyao clenched her teeth and told her brother to drive. The guy rushed out and didn''t know where to take me.


    "What are you going to do with me Cough, cough, cough... "


    As soon as I was about to speak, I coughed as soon as I was about to speak. While coughing and vomiting, whoa. Xue Qingkun swearing to stop the car, let the young man get me out of the car.


    But once I coughed, it was hard to stop it. Holding the door, I coughed and vomited all the Sydney cream I drank. The smell was very bad.


    "Shen Huanyan, are you going to die? Retribution. " Xue Peiyao gets out of the car and stares at me.


    I did not pay attention to her, throat as if to start to take a bloody smell, quickly looked up to take a deep breath, to ease the past.


    But Xue Peiyao came over and pushed me. I couldn''t help it. A burst of blood gushed from her throat and sprayed all over her face. She was stunned and froze for a long time, and then leaped far away, as if I was an infectious disease patient.


    However, when I thought of infectious diseases, I had a flash of light in my brain. I quickly pointed to her and said, "quick, quickly wipe off the blood on your face. Don''t be infected. Cough, cough, cough..."


    Frightened by me, Xue Peiyao went back to the car and grabbed a handful of paper to wipe her face. She even took off her coat and threw it away. And I can''t help coughing when I''m short of breath, which is more and more terrible to her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why is it contagious? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I Cough, cough. "


    I didn''t have time to speak, and I vomited a pool of stomach acid mixed with blood. In the dim light, the scene might look frightening.


    "Shen Huanyan, you are paralyzed. You are not suffering from HIV, are you? Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I got the infection, I would never let you go. Brother, you should take me to the hospital immediately. Wuwuwuwu... "


    I really admire this woman''s brain hole. It''s so big. But I did not explain, and gave her a very sad look. She was so scared that she cried. She jumped into the car and let Xue Qingkun drive. The young man next to me may also think that I am HIV, and accosted to retreat to the car.


    So they ran away in such a dramatic way, and I was a little embarrassed. I cleaned up my clothes and was about to go to Jinsha Yipin to find Fei Qi when a black Lamborghini slowly stopped in front of me, and Shang Ying''s face was revealed in the window.


    She got out of the car, looked at me up and down and said in surprise, "Miss Shen, you are Didn''t you go to a Yan''s house? "


    "I..."


    "Get in the car. I''ll see you off where you want to go."


    When Shang Ying turned around, she glanced at the messy ground and looked at me again. Without speaking, she helped me open the door. I didn''t affectation any more. I sat on it. Her son is no longer in the car, but there is a pile of unopened toys.


    When the car drove to the side of the road, there were no onlookers there, and my mobile phone was missing. Someone might have picked it up.


    I couldn''t avoid it. Shang Ying drove her car into Jinsha Yipin and went to find Fei Qi. But there was no one in the villa and I came out again.


    Shang Ying has not left yet. She looks at the villa curiously and asks me, "do your friends live here?"


    "Well, Miss Shang, can I borrow your mobile phone to make a phone call?"


    "Of course, here you are."


    She generously gave me the phone. I opened the wechat page that I didn''t have time to quit. It was a dialogue between Qin Mofei and her.


    Shang: Murphy, let''s have dinner in the evening.


    Qin: OK, what would you like to eat?


    Shang: Well You do it. I''ll go to the hotel to see you.


    Qin: good!


    Originally, when I called him, they were still having dinner together. Maybe he didn''t hear me, or he didn''t care.


    Pretending that I didn''t see anything, I quickly changed the page to the page of dialing the phone. I dialed Qin Mofei''s phone. A "little wood" note appeared on the screen, which reminds me of the puppet.


    I didn''t want Shang Ying to hear the details of the call. She took the phone and went to one side. The phone was connected almost instantaneously. Qin Mofei''s deep magnetic voice came from inside. It was very gentle."Xiaoying, are you home?"


    Hearing this, my nose suddenly became sour, but I still tried to keep calm, "Mr. Qin, it''s me. I dropped my mobile phone. I want to tell you something urgent. Mr. gondu met porcelain on the side of the road, but


    I was afraid that I could not finish coughing. I almost held my breath and said something roughly. After that, he directly asked me where I was, and my voice suddenly became a little cold.


    I was stunned and said, "I didn''t find anyone else outside Fei Zong''s villa. When I met Miss Shang, I borrowed her phone to call you."


    "Are you sure you borrowed her when the phone dropped? Not with ulterior motives? "


    I felt his voice colder, as if questioning me. I was so angry that I hung up in a moment.

 Chapter 132

    "Thank you for calling, Miss Shang."


    When I returned the phone to Shang Ying, she gave me a meaningful look. I read a trace of provocation and a trace of sympathy in her eyes.


    A woman''s sixth sense is very strong. When a person with the wrong aura is in front of her, it is like an X-ray that can spy on her thoughts. I think I am also transparent in front of her. She must know that I am stuck in my throat.


    "By the way, I''ll go back if I have something urgent to do. I''ll thank you some other day." I chuckled and pretended to be ok with her.


    "I''ll see you off. It''s so late."


    "No, there''s a taxi outside. Thank you. Goodbye."


    I refused her kindness, turned around and went straight away and took a taxi outside the community. I went home, this matter has been told to Qin Mofei, is also as far as I can. As for what happens to Dunant, I can''t control it.


    When I got home, Xiao Fan was still playing with Heibao and Jinbei in the living room, but my mother disappeared. Sister Zhang told me that she was a little uncomfortable after dinner, so she went upstairs to have a rest.


    I went upstairs to my mother''s bedroom and saw her staring at the ceiling, her lips wriggling. I came up to listen to her, and she kept humming, "old man, get down quickly. It''s so cold up there," and she tossed and turned.


    I shook her gently. She just glanced at me with dull eyes and grinned, "old man, you are thin. Why don''t you take good care of yourself?"


    "Mom, it''s me. It''s me." I held her hand tightly and stroked her white hair in front of her forehead. "I''m a happy face. I''m your daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My mother was stunned, and suddenly an excited spirit sat up and looked at me blankly, "baby, are you back? Oh, my mother had a dream just now. I dreamt that your father was flying in the sky. I told him to come down quickly and have a look at our Fanfan. He just didn''t come down and worried me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I''ll go and pick Xiao Fan up. "


    My mother didn''t know how terrible she looked, and I didn''t tell her. I went downstairs to carry Xiaofan up, Heibao and Jinbei also followed up, a moment can not leave him.


    "Mom, the baby is hungry, hungry!" Just put Xiao Fan in the small bed, he turned over and climbed up, grabbed the edge of the bed and cried out to me.


    "You know how to eat, and you''ll be fat."


    I gave Xiao Fan a brain crack, he may feel very funny, standing beside the bed laughing. Heibao quickly raised his paws and lay down on the edge of the bed, licking his little hand, and his tail wagged like a rattle.


    My mother saw the spirit of Xiaofan, got up and came over, rubbed his small head, and kiss his pink face affectionately.


    "Grandma Awesome yells very much.


    "Well, my family is still good, sensible and good. Grandma will make milk for you."


    "Well, the baby is hungry." Xiao Fan nodded heavily and looked expectantly at my mother to make milk for him.


    Now he can say two or three simple words, and the meaning is very complete. My mother said he was like me when I was a child. In fact, I think it may be more like Qin Mofei. After all, he is much smarter than me.


    My mother bubble milk to hold Xiaofan in the bedside flavor of her, but also disgusted to wave my hand to drive me away. She likes to be alone with Xiao Fan, so I didn''t disturb them. She came to the study and called Fei Qi on the landline. It took him a long time to get through.


    "Happy face, what''s the matter?" His voice seemed heavy.


    Is there something wrong with Du Nanxing?


    My heart sank and asked, "Mr. Fei, what''s wrong with Mr. Du?"


    "The man has been taken away. I don''t know where to take it. We are trying to find someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taken away? How can it be? It''s like this, Mr. Fei. When I left the villa... "


    I also told Fei Qi the whole story, including the fact that I was abducted by Xue Peiyao''s brother and sister, because it was convenient for him to analyze the cause of the incident. And it''s too weird. There must be a conspiracy.


    After that, I thought about it and added, "then I called Mr. Qin, and I thought he had made arrangements."


    "We are looking for people everywhere. When I got there, it was said that a Xing injured the police officer and was directly sent to the criminal and police brigade. Now that I am in the criminal and police brigade, they are using his foreign identity as an excuse not to let me see him."


    "Mr. Fei, don''t worry. Mr. Qin must have a way."


    "Take a rest. Thank you for this, or I don''t know it yet."


    "Mr. Fei, your words are heavy. I won''t disturb you."


    I can hear the nervousness and helplessness in Fei Qi''s tone. He has been staying in Southeast Asia all the time, and may rarely encounter such a wonderful thing. In addition, his feelings for Dunant star are not ordinary, and he will be very sad.


    I can''t calm down for a moment. In the days when I worked with Fei Qi, I didn''t eat less Du Nanxing''s dishes and snacks, and he was very nice. Naturally, I was worried.I think it must have something to do with the Xue family. In the last group fight, the Xue family was the most unfortunate. They lost their wife and broke the army.


    The bar was well-equipped and almost completely destroyed. Chen Kui doesn''t spit out his bones. He will never give him a piece of the 500 million yuan. Maybe he will be beaten by the dead and injured. So his resentment naturally falls on us.


    The more I thought about it, the more creepy I got, so I called Qin Chien. I think his background is not weak, and he is familiar with Chen Kui. Maybe he can do something about it.


    He quickly connected the phone and asked coldly, "who?"


    "Third brother, it''s me!"


    "Happy face? Is this your landline? " He was a little surprised.


    "Yes, my family. This is my third brother. I want to ask you to help me with something..."


    When I told Qin Chi En, I didn''t mention Fei Qi. I only talked about Du Nanxing''s being taken away by bumping porcelain and Xue Peiyao. He was silent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call and ask."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    "Fool, can I not help you? I asked clearly to call you, you do not have to worry too much, if it is to arrest, they will at least not shut up. "


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, I went back to my bedroom to take a shower. As soon as I put on my bathrobe and came to my study, the phone rang and I quickly grabbed it.


    "Third brother, how''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry.


    However, there was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone, and then it hung up. I was stunned. I quickly looked through the phone records and saw that it was Qin Mofei''s phone call. So just now he


    Regardless of him, if he wants to misunderstand, I''ll have a clear conscience. Besides, since he doesn''t believe me, even if I explain, he won''t believe it, so I won''t waste my breath.


    Soon, the telephone rang again. This time, I saw the phone clearly and answered it. It was Qin Chien.


    "Huanyan, come downstairs at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    I listen to his tone is very urgent, also do not care to change clothes, directly in the bathrobe outside a thin coat, went out, I ran in a hurry, still wearing slippers. At the door, Qin Chien has already parked the car outside.


    "Come on up!" He said in a hurry.


    When my heart sank, I climbed up in a hurry. Then he turned around and drove out of the villa. He followed the elevated line of century avenue to the suburbs.


    Look at him very dignified, my heart beat thump, feel that there must be something wrong, or something big. Xue Peiyao and Xue Qingkun don''t look good. I''m afraid.


    "Three, three elder brothers, Mr. Du can''t do anything?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but the location of the man is basically determined, not in the police station, but on a cruise ship in the East China Sea."


    "Ah? Who did it? "


    "The people of the Xue family, if I guess right, was ordered by the master of the Xue family, otherwise Xue Peiyao would not dare to move such a god of wealth. The ancestors of the Du family are also people of the magic capital, or a few big families. Their background is deeper than that of the Jinmen family. "


    "Master Xue?" I''m a little puzzled.


    "He no longer cares much about the Xue family''s business. He retired from the background early. But this time, I can''t guess what his purpose is. Let''s go and have a look first."


    I was confused. There were a lot of big people in Ganqing magic city before, and the resources were all in the hands of a few people. All the citizens followed these people, and the Golden Gate family was probably the most popular and coquettish.


    From the city to the East China Sea wharf, I will pass through the crematorium. When I think of the scene that Xiao Fan and I were locked up in the mortuary that day, I will be afraid again and again. This place is the territory of Xue Jia and Chen Kui. It''s really easy to hide a person.


    When we arrived at the wharf, the lights were bright, and there were many cargo ships and many goods were loaded and unloaded here. I look at the dense sea of ships, don''t know which one is in.


    "Get out of the car first. Let''s go in a speedboat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    After getting out of the car, Qin Chien led me to the Management Office of the wharf. He asked me to wait outside. He went in by himself. But he came out in two or three minutes, holding a key to the engine of a speedboat.


    I saw that he walked to a speedboat outside the gate and started the boat easily. Then he turned his head and waved to me, "happy face, come up quickly."


    I nodded and sat down. He directly caused a sensation. The speedboat sailed out of the dock like a wave. He drove fast, and the sea water splashed up and fell on us again. It was chilly. I was so skinny that I shivered and coughed a little when my breath was tight.


    He glanced back at me, took off his coat and handed it to me. "The sea breeze is a little cold. You can put it on. There is still a long way to go."


    I am actually very embarrassed, but really cold flustered, there is no affectation, wrapped in his coat, there is a faint fragrance I can not smell out.I''m very curious about Qin Chien. He seems to be able to do everything, be able to write and use martial arts. What''s more, he can easily solve everything in front of him.


    He and Qin Mofei the most different place, is a static if water, a moving like a rabbit, but can not be underestimated. But relatively speaking, I still think Qin Chien''s personality is more intimate.


    We have arrived at the sea without lighting. The place is dark and only the lights on the speedboat are illuminated. We are afraid to see the rolling waves from afar.


    The sea breeze is so salty and wet that it''s like scraping from the face. It feels like a knife cut. It''s dry and cold.


    I leaned close to Qin Chien, and my heart was raised in my throat. I''m afraid that a big wave will overturn the boat, and I''ll be in the sea. He may have felt that I was a little afraid and reached out and took me in his arms. I glanced at him awkwardly, his face boiling hot.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s coming."


    He said softly, speeding up the speed. I soon saw that there were bright lights and deafening music coming from hundreds of meters ahead. It was particularly frightening on the vast sea. Is it not that someone is holding a party here?

 Chapter 133

    "Who is it?"


    The people on the cruise ship may have seen us and cried out on alert. Qin Chien flashed the lights of the speedboat a few times, and the people on it suddenly felt restless.


    "It''s the third master who''s coming. Quickly, quickly, quickly put down the ladder!"


    Then Qin Chi En made a small turn of the speedboat and leaned under the cruise ship. He threw the ladder down with a "whoosh", and he grabbed it.


    He pulled on the ladder and looked back at me. "Happy face, you go first."


    "I..."


    I looked at the ladder at least three stories high, and I was afraid. With my weak physical condition, I might not be able to climb it. If I accidentally fell into the sea, I would


    When I was hesitating, Qin Chien suddenly picked me up, holding me in one hand and climbing up the ladder with the other.


    "Third brother, this..."


    "Don''t move. I''ll carry you up."


    While talking, he had already pulled the rope ladder to climb up, the vertical rope ladder, he climbed up like walking on the ground, still holding my body of 100 Jin, without breath.


    I was particularly embarrassed at this time, because I had taken a bath flustered before and didn''t intend to go out. I didn''t wear anything in my bathrobe, and I only had a thin coat on the outside. I just hope he doesn''t feel so good, knowing that there is a vacuum in me.


    "The third master''s skill is really not a cover, tut Tut, cow force!"


    "Eh, isn''t the third master not close to women for many years? Why did you pick up a woman? Is this our third sister-in-law? "


    The people on the cruise ship yelled because of this scene. What''s more, they were still whistling. I buried my head in Qin Chien''s shoulder in a hurry. I didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    It was so embarrassing that I was so angry that I coughed fuckin ''again. When I cough, my body movements are too big, Qin Chi En''s body is crooked for a moment, he stopped to climb and hugged me.


    "With a smile, there''s still one or two steps to go."


    "Sorry, third brother. I cough, cough, cough..."


    I couldn''t help it, but I was very angry and embarrassed. I fell on his shoulder and coughed wildly. My throat was choked by the cold sea breeze. I felt that the whole person was not well. I couldn''t breathe and held my breath. My chest was like a stone.


    "Quickly, quickly, pull up the three masters. The wind is too strong to carry them." There''s a man up there.


    "Oh, what are you doing? With the skill of the third master, he can fly up, right? Third master, come up quickly. Several masters are waiting for you to drink together."


    The guy above is teasing people, which makes me very embarrassed. I bit my lip and coughed, but it made my body vibrate even more. Qin Chien gritted his teeth and held me up again. One step, two sides, soon reached the top floor of the cruise ship.


    He pulled the fence and put me on the deck, then turned over and slapped the man who had just yelled the most.


    "Do you want to fly? I will let you fly at once He said angrily.


    "Third Master, don''t be angry. I''m not joking with you. Damn it, damn it." The guy saw something wrong and apologized in a hurry.


    After I calmed down, I turned my head and glanced at the guy. I realized that he was the leopard under Chen Jiu. He had flattered me before in the golden emperor, but he began to be horizontal after he was down. I remember that time when I was imprisoned by Chen Kui, it was this bastard who threatened me in the past.


    He also recognized me, especially surprised to see a few eyes, then jumped to me, "Oh, ah, isn''t this Huan elder sister? Why are you here, you and the Third Master Oh, oh, oh, oh, I see. I understand. "


    Understand your sister!


    I want to shout these three words out, but I dare not. There are at least 20 or 30 Chen Kui''s and Chen Jiu''s men on this deck. I don''t know all of them, but I have a feeling that they are all outlaws.


    In the full view of the public, my face is very hot. They must know that I am Qin Mofei''s person, but they appear here with Qin Chien, still wearing his clothes.


    Every man who wanders in the nightclub will not be simple in his mind. If he looks at them, he will know how dirty and idle his thoughts are. But what''s strange is that they are very polite to Qin Chien, even a little flattering.


    Seeing the leopard talking nonsense, Qin Chi En raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He quickly ran away, laughing at the same time. The rest of the people also scattered, what to do.


    Qin Chien didn''t pay attention to these people any more. He took me to the top of the cruise ship. The music was deafening, like a carnival.


    When I got to the door, I saw that it was a small performance hall with a lift in the middle and an audience all around.


    There are not many people in the audience. There are only 40 or 50 people. There are more men and less women. But look at their clothes, they should be rich or expensive.


    On the stage, there are five naked women dancing striptease, which has been dragged to a T-Back that can''t be covered up. Their dancing posture is very winding, and they are scratching each other desperately.The audience is all in the audience, let them continue to take off, all off.


    I looked around at the people sitting under the stage, including Chen Jiu and Chen Kui, as well as Xue Peiyao''s father and elder brother. Even, I saw the second son of the Qin family, Qin Tianming, in the row behind them.


    I am very shocked that the Qin family and the Chen family are in the same boat. Why does Qin Tianming mix with them? Is there anything fishy about it?


    All the women dancing on the stage could see who was the eldest, and they were all shaking their chests towards Chen Kui''s row, and the white flower''s chest swayed back and forth.


    Chen Kui and Xue Qingkun couldn''t bear it, but they went over and pinched a few of them, making those women trembling with joy.


    Under their coax, the women on the stage began to take off their pants, and then threw them under the stage. The men under the stage were so cheap that they rushed to grab the pants. They had to sniff like a dog and showed a particularly intoxicated expression, which made me feel sick and flustered.


    These women''s bodies are not bad, but also shaved below, looking white and tender, especially eye-catching. And some men are more crazy, throwing a lot of money on the stage, so that they can open their legs and swallow cucumbers. Whoever can swallow the whole cucumber, the money will be doubled.


    What shocked me was that the host really got cucumber and cover, and deliberately put it in front of Chen Kui''s side of the stage. Soon, the cash almost rained down from the stage, all in a pile, rarely scattered.


    At first, women would be reserved and coquettish, but in the end, some of them couldn''t hold on to more and more money. When they came to the stage, they jumped and wrapped cucumbers in their sleeves and stuffed them into their bodies.


    Seeing this, I turned my head sadly and thought of the days when I was wandering in the nightclub.


    In fact, there are many nightclubs in this situation, and the money comes quickly. In the golden emperor and Meise, only the girls under my hand dare not do such things. I don''t say 100% of others, but at least 50% of them have made such money.


    As the saying goes, men don''t care about loyalty, loyalty is because the chips for betrayal are too low; women don''t care about decency, and decency is because they are not attracted enough.


    Therefore, in the face of such a huge temptation and confusion, few people can bear it.


    I especially hate money, and I especially don''t want to see men smash women with money so disrespectful. I will feel the same. Because at that time, in order to collect my father''s operation expenses, I also drilled into the body and under the old wine, and since then I have no way back.


    The hall roared like thunder, but I was so sad that I wanted to cry. Qin Chien may have seen my mood, gently rubbed my hair, and whispered, "happy face, we still have to go in and have a look. People may be in here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    I walked in with him against the curtain wall. There was a strong smell of smoke inside. I choked and coughed, but I was afraid that Chen Kui would find out, so I gasped desperately.


    The performance on the stage was terrible, and the voice of the men under the stage was gradually reduced. The host came to let the dancers go down.


    He looked around the performing arts hall and said with a smile, "today, the wine master, the Kui master and the second master Qin are all here, but this place is really magnificent. The three masters are really in time. We''ve got some new products today


    After that, he waved his hand, and the lights on the auditorium suddenly went dark, and then the lights around the stage were also dim. Only a bunch of soft headlights covered the lifting platform, and the whole stage began to descend.


    However, two minutes later, the stage rose again, and there was a luxurious diamond crystal table on which lay a naked man with colorful hair and delicate facial features. This is not Du Nanxing. Who else is there?


    But he seemed to be in a coma, motionless. His body was covered with sushi and various sashimi. Only a lotus leaf spread around his waist covered his key position.


    I immediately Qi and blood surging up, want to rush to the stage, but was pulled by Qin Chi En. "Wait a minute. They seem to have controlled him. Since they can put people out, they must have left behind."


    "What about that?"


    "This is the Xue family''s cruise ship. It must have been made by the Xue family. Chen Kui helped a lot by using the police, so they had a premeditation." Qin Chi En stopped and said, "let''s watch the change first."


    "But..."


    I can''t say anything. Qin Chien knows these people very well and knows how to advance and retreat. But I''m worried that after being humiliated like this, I don''t know what will happen. What''s more, when he was brought up like this, he didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s really the best today, and it''s a bit wild, but I don''t worry, they''ve been tamed. We still have the old rules, the higher the price, but today this is the mediocre powder can''t match, so the starting price is 500000. No matter how you play when you get it, as long as you don''t kill people. "


    What''s the fun? Play in the dead?


    I was shocked. I felt as if I had been struck by thunder.


    I''ve been in the nightclub for so long, and I don''t know that Mordor has such a weird underground, and the means are still so dark. I vaguely remember that Mary used to satirize me and say, "Qin Huan, do you feel disgusted, dirty and wasted just because of our scene? I tell you, there is such a frightful cruise ship in Mordor, and the patterns on it are all those that you and I have never seen before. That''s called dirty and squalidIf I guess right, this is the legendary ship that weird, I just can''t imagine, then the demon, enchanting and domineering Lunan star will be put on this to be auctioned.


    I suddenly got angry and rushed to the stage

 Chapter 134

    When I rushed to the stage, I swept away the sushi and sashimi on Du Nanxing, and took off Qin Chien''s clothes and put them on him.


    The host was stunned and came out of the dark and looked at me blankly. Then he raised his hand and snapped his finger. All the lights in the performance hall were on instantly, making the lights all around him bright.


    All the people on the scene stood up and paid attention to me. Chen Kui and Chen Jiu came forward with a look of disbelief. But the last Qin Tianming moved back, as if afraid of me to see him.


    "How did she get here?"


    Chen Jiu asked Xue Qingkun next to him. He shook his head, jumped up and down in a rage, and looked at me up and down in amazement.


    "How did you get in here? Are you dying of HIV? "


    "You''re AIDS. Your whole family is AIDS. Xue Qingkun, do you have a royal law? How dare you bring people here for your entertainment I don''t know where to borrow courage, direct anger asked.


    He disdained a cold smile, "Wang fa? On this cruise ship, Lao Tzu is the king''s law. Are you tired of living, and you''re too damn to spare your life? When I don''t dare to do anything to you? I tell you, if the third master didn''t say hello, I''ll find someone to turn you around every minute. "


    Third Master said hello?


    I looked back at Qin Chien in the dark. He came up with a cold face and gave Xue Qingkun a gloomy look. The guy was stunned when he saw him. He looked back at Chen Kui and Chen Jiu in a hurry. Both of them came up, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Isn''t it right for the third master to appear? Why did you come out in this way today? When did you get up with Qin Dafei, why did you abandon him? " Chen wine is full of strange Yang and Yin Qi. Maybe he is very dissatisfied with Qin Chi''en''s sudden appearance, but he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    I seem to hear something else. It seems that Qin Chien has often appeared on such occasions. What is the relationship between them? I don''t want friends, and I don''t look like enemies.


    He was very angry. Maybe it was because I ran up against everything and didn''t even have time to think about it. But I can''t help it just now. My brain is hot and impulsive.


    Now this battle looks like I''m stabbing the horse''s nest, so I''m a little flustered. I lean on Qin Chien''s side. After all, no matter how angry he is, he won''t ignore me.


    Qin Chi En squinted at Chen Jiu and Chen Kui, and chuckled, "I''m sorry, two of you. I''ve photographed this person today, and I''d like to give it to her."


    As soon as he said this, I was stunned. It seems that he doesn''t want to offend this group of people. Is there still a greater force behind the Xue family?


    When the host heard him say this, he immediately hit a ha ha and said, "ha ha, since the third master has said so, then the wine Lord and the Kui Lord will give Xiaoke a face. How about giving this delicious meal to the third master?"


    Chen Kui and Chen Jiu''s faces were suddenly cold. After they looked at each other, Chen Jiu said, "Third Master, we have a word in advance. If you don''t pay the price properly, this boy will have to give it to our brothers."


    "Make an offer!" Qin Chien said coldly.


    "I''ll give you that number!" Chen Jiu put up a finger and glanced coldly at Qin Tianming under the stage. His eyes were sharp as a sword. "Is there anyone else with a higher price than me?"


    Qin Tianming was hiding behind the crowd. He looked at Chen Jiu and glared at him. He hesitated for a long time and then raised his hand, "that I''ll add 50 million! "


    "Are you sure it''s 50 million?" Chen Jiu glared at Qin Tianming and gnawed his teeth.


    I seem to have heard his meaning, is to ask Qin Tianming to raise the price, then Qin Chi En wants to shoot Dunan star, so the price can be higher. That fully shows that they are in fact a food chain. They should all be nurseries in this food chain, especially those rich people.


    But maybe Qin Tianming is afraid of something. If he nods, it must be 50 million. So Chen Jiu turned his head and sneered at Qin Chi''en again. "Third Master, it''s 150 million yuan. What do you think of you?"


    Qin Chi En frowned and said, "I have 20 million more. Come to my bar to get money tomorrow."


    He said that he was going to hold Dunant star, but was blocked by the host. "Third Master, pay money and deliver goods at the same time. You also know the rules on our cruise ship, we always only accept cash, not credit."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Chien''s eyes shrank, and his face was full of haze and glared at him.


    "Third Master, I''m just a worker. Can you be considerate? Since the launch of the cruise ship, no one has broken the rules. Even if Mr. Xue came out, it is still a rule, right? The so-called no rules, no square, we still better abide by. "


    He stopped and looked at me again. "This beautiful lady has stirred up our good auction like this. It''s hard to say, but Xiaoke will not be investigated for your face."


    "Yue Taicang, I''m going to take people with me when I don''t have money today. What do you want?" Qin Chien was infuriated and seized the host.


    "Third Master, if you are such a big Buddha, don''t bother with me, I am not under the command of others?""Then call out the person who is in charge of you, and immediately!" Qin Chi''en kicked Ya''s feet to fly, and his eyes looked around him grimly. "Today, everyone who wants to be fussy is not my friend of Qin San. Now I can stand up and recognize people."


    "Well, third Lord Qin is going to attack us? What a big voice. " Xue Qingkun sneered.


    "Cough!"


    The old wine clubbed beside him coughed twice, and Xue Qingkun stopped talking at once. The atmosphere on the stage is very strange. I can''t tell the relationship between these people, and what role is Qin Chien.


    After Yue Taicang went out for a while, he didn''t invite anyone to come up, but he took a lot of bodyguards to surround the whole performing arts hall. Qin Chien''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, his hands clenched into fists and clenched.


    I regret that I was too impulsive. I made the situation so passive. Otherwise, Qin Chien should have thought of a solution. I''m afraid even we can''t get out of this situation.


    "It seems that you are going to use force?" Qin Chi En glanced at Yue Taicang and protected him in front of me.


    The guy came over with a smile and kept bowing and nodding, "Third Master, how dare you do this? It''s the first lady who said that she was afraid of causing everyone''s panic and asked them to maintain public order. Don''t worry, she will come soon."


    Before his voice fell, a man came in by the gate. It was Xue Baoxin. She is still wearing a cheongsam that can squeeze meat into a swimming circle. She is covered with a noble fur. She holds hands and holds a cigarette in her mouth. She is a real sight of a brothel mother.


    She also followed two bodyguards behind her, protecting her like the stars supporting the moon. I haven''t seen her so ostentatious before. I didn''t expect that after she left master Qin, she became more and more arrogant. She was just a female bandit.


    When she came to the stage, she puffed out a cigarette and patted Qin Chien on the shoulder, "third, you see, you are so angry, for such a whore and son? I hear you''re going to buy her this man? She is the woman left behind by Qin Mofei. Why waste money for her? "


    "Miss Xue, you have read for a few days. Please pay attention to your words!" Qin Chien said coldly, shaking off Xue Baoxin''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha, old three, the so-called hero sad beauty pass, such a woman also fascinated you, how do you want me to say you? Listen to Peiyao said that she also infected with HIV, you should pay attention to it. "


    You''ve only got HIV, you bitch!


    I glared at Xue Baoxin fiercely, but I didn''t scold him. At present, the atmosphere is at full swing, so I can''t add fuel to the fire. Qin Chien may not want to make things to the point where they can''t be cleaned up, so he ignored her.


    He pointed to Du Nanxing behind him and said, "I''m going to take people away now. Can you say something, OK or no? No, we''re going to talk about it. I''ve got plenty of time


    When he said this, Xue Baoxin''s face changed obviously, and Chen Kui and Chen Jiu looked at each other. So I doubt the identity of Qin Chien. Is he holding them or stepping on them seven inches?


    Or not, otherwise they shouldn''t have been so hard on him?


    Xue Baoxin vomited two mouthfuls of smoke, then sneered and said, "third, you can say yes, I dare not give your face? But I mobilized the public to put a spectrum, you take people away like this, also can''t say? What''s more, we didn''t give this woman enough face after listening to you? "


    I''m a little confused.


    Did Qin Chien really say hello in the circle and let those people not move me, so I''m safe recently? His words are more effective than Qin Mofei. Who is he?


    He seems to be a little too good to me. If he regards me as a stand in, then Shang Ying''s identity will not exist when she comes back.


    What he did secretly for me, do you really want to be good to me, or do you have some plans? But I have nothing, no money, no power and no background. What does he want?


    I''m sure he doesn''t like me, because he has a good sense of propriety with me, but I sometimes neglect his gender and behave a little bit carelessly.


    I began to be curious about Qin Chien''s identity. Du Nanxing''s affairs are so complicated that even Qin Mofei is at a loss. He actually found a clue by phone. He also took me alone to save people. If I didn''t run up so impulsively just now, he might have succeeded in saving people. I think he is really a mysterious and powerful existence, and he began to be a little afraid.


    When I was on the court before, I also heard about the mysterious underground circle, saying that this is the boss, that is the underworld, and who is the big man.


    But to be honest, I haven''t really experienced it. And since Qin Mofei together, I seem to have stepped into the door of hell, all kinds of wonderful things have followed.


    Is Qin Chien a more terrible existence than Qin Mofei? The reason why he didn''t tear his face from these people is to protect some invisible interests?


    I glanced at Qin Chien. He was wringing his eyebrows and thinking about things. Maybe he was weighing the pros and cons.Then he said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Old three, since you can''t take the money now, and we can''t make an account here, then leave her and take the people away when the money comes." Xue Baoxin pointed to me and added with a sneer, "I promise I won''t move her. I will give you back what she is like now."

 Chapter 135

    "Dare you


    "Dare you


    Two sentences, one from Qin Chi''en''s mouth and one from the gate, rang out at the same time. I suddenly turned my head and saw Qin Mofei and a Fei come in quickly. They were very angry and felt that death was coming.


    Don''t be afraid of death


    A Fei glanced at the last bodyguard of the performing arts hall and lit up his bayonet. Chen Kui and his brother have seen his skill in killing enemies. They can kill a lot of people every minute, so they don''t talk.


    Qin Mo flew onto the stage, gave me a cold glance, and then looked at Qin Chi En meaningfully and said, "the third uncle is really willing to help me so much today."


    "I didn''t want to look happy and sad. Since you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. You can handle it as you want. I''m busy. I''ll go first. " Qin Chi En calmly returned, turned and pulled me away.


    Qin Mofei grabbed me with a backhand, and said with a smile, "since the third uncle has something to be busy with, I''ll send Huanyan home. Thank you for taking care of her carefully. I''ll visit you some day."


    "Murphy!" Qin Chien''s eyes are cold, which aggravates his tone.


    I think he is warning him, because at this time we are in prison, I have no strength in the hands of people are cumbersome, go first for them are safer for me.


    But Qin Mofei didn''t, instead, he pulled me and held it in his arms. His hand just slipped into the front of his coat and touched my bathrobe inside. He was stunned for a moment, and his hand slipped down without leaving any trace. It was just my abdomen, and I could still feel that I was not wearing it through the bathrobe. His hand suddenly tight, I looked up at him in a hurry, and found that his face was more haze than when he came in just now.


    Qin Chi En looked thoughtfully at me and his hand, as if he wanted to say something, but he still resisted.


    Finally, he turned to look at Xue Baoxin and said coldly, "Miss Xue, you''d better stop. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too big."


    Qin Chi''en walked away after saying that. I glared at his bleak back. I always felt like an indescribable pride and anger. Was he angry? Or is it tolerating?


    I was stupefied, the hand between abdomen suddenly a tight, I quickly take back the eyes, Shan Shan glanced at Qin Mofei, his face has been covered with dark clouds.


    I think he misunderstood it again, so he hung his head and stopped talking. Anyway, when he comes, he will be safe. I have nothing to worry about. It''s my own. It may be unsafe immediately.


    A Fei went to the table and carefully checked the situation of Du Nanxing. He came back to Qin Mofei and said, "tranquilizer, there''s nothing wrong with people."


    "Find clothes and change them for him. Don''t let Feiqi see them." Qin Mofei nodded and squinted at Xue Baoxin. "Mrs. Xue, did you send someone to take my friend away? Can you tell me why? "


    Xue Baoxin is still dumbfounded at this time. He may not have thought that Qin Mofei could find here. Especially the bayonet in a Fei''s hand is still dripping blood, she is even more frightened, tangled for a long time, and gives Qin Mofei a cold smile.


    "Murphy, do you mean to make a crime with my mother? This boy destroyed Qingkun''s bar and injured so many people. Please come to me as an aunt. I can''t help you? Although our Xue family is not comparable to your Qin family, we are also people of high reputation. If we are bullied like this, we will be laughed at. "


    "Don''t say these high sounding words. I''m not interested in listening to them. Just tell me who the person behind them is."


    When Qin Mofei came, the painting style became the dominant one. He had no scruples and didn''t need to give Xue Baoxin any facial expression. I think a Fei has dealt with the people outside, so he is unscrupulous.


    Xue Baoxin was so choked by him that his face was suddenly hard to see the extreme, "Qin Mofei, don''t be too presumptuous. This cruise ship is our territory of Xue family, and it can''t take you to play wild."


    "I''ll see if you scatter one?" Qin Mofei laughed disapprovingly. Xue Baoxin was stunned and blushed for a while. "Didn''t Mrs. Xue hear what I said? I asked who the man behind it was! "


    "You..." Xue bao''ang was staring at Qin''s waist.


    He straightened his back, "huh?"


    "Take your men and get out of here!"


    Xue Baoxin said that, Chen Kui and Chen Jiu beside them suddenly changed their faces, and Xue Qingkun seemed to want to stop them, but she glared down. However, Qin Mofei refused to give up and insisted on asking the person behind the incident.


    "It''s said that a Xing first went to the police station in the Eastern District, and then was framed to attack the police, and then he was taken to the criminal and police forces. Then he appeared here for no reason. People were sedated by you. Dare you ask Mrs. Xue, who gives you so much power?"


    "You, how do you know that?" Xue Baoxin asked with a wary face.


    "ALFY, tell her!"


    Qin Mofei said, holding me to one side, his back to the curtain without an audience. His hand slipped into my bathrobe and was touched by him from top to bottom. I grabbed his hand and was ashamed.Then he buried himself in my neck socket and smelled it, and turned me to face him. I hung my head and didn''t dare to look at him, because I did come in such a vacuum just now. With his suspicious personality, I could not tell what picture was in my head.


    Over there, a Fei has told the whole story of the incident. I think he didn''t tell Xue Baoxin what he said, but the one who started the story behind him.


    "Unfortunately, one of my friends poked into the incident that you took Mr. Du with the help of official people, so the people from the top came down. The helicopter came. Do you understand what it means?"


    He paused, pointing to Chen Kui and Chen Jiu, "you, you, and you are all confessed by them."


    "No way!" Chen Kui said.


    "Impossible? Then you can go to the golden emperor and your casinos to see if they have been seized. Mrs. Xue, my boss and I are here today, not only to bring people, but also to bring you a letter. You can read it yourself. "


    A Fei took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Xue Baoxin. Then he came to us, "boss, we''ve finished."


    Qin Mofei turned his eyes to Xue Baoxin and sneered, "Mrs. Xue, do you still don''t want to say who ordered you?"


    "You can either kill me." Xue Baoxin seems to have a firm heart.


    "Kill you? Afraid of dirty hands, you''d better pray not to be found out by me, ALFY, let''s go


    Qin Mofei said, pulling me straight to the gate, and a Fei wrapped up Du Nanxing in Qin Chi''en''s clothes and directly carried away. I was very surprised that no one came out to stop us.


    When I got to the deck, I saw a large group of special police standing outside, all with guns in their hands. This battle is much more powerful than Xue Baoxin''s.


    Now I understand why Qin Mofei is so arrogant and arrogant. These special police officers must kill the bodyguards every minute. I think Qin Chi En guessed that there was a rescue soldier as soon as they came in. Otherwise, he would not leave first.


    We still went back the same way, but this time the person holding me was replaced by Qin Mofei. He went down the ladder very quickly, holding me in one hand and pulling the rope on the edge of the ladder with one hand, and then slid down, as fast as a roller coaster. I was coughed again by the cold wind, but it was not so severe.


    Under the cruise ship is also a speedboat, is a special, police gun in guard. Soon, a Fei also carried Dunan star down, he is still in a coma, the whole person is soft. But he is really good-looking, his face is also made up, extremely evil.


    "Sister in law, you can help him deal with it. When the membership fee is met, you will doubt it." A Fei saw me looking at Du Nanxing and whispered to me.


    "Oh."


    I''m a little puzzled. Do they all know that there is a little difference between the relationship between Du Nanxing and Feiqi? No wonder he didn''t come. If he saw this, he would not be able to stand it. I quickly tore off the pocket of the bathrobe. Just as I was about to wipe it with water, Qin Mofei passed by and grabbed the bag.


    "I''ll do it!" He said coldly.


    I don''t want to argue with him because his face is gloomy. I obediently go to the side and sit down and have a rest. At this time, the sea has begun to show the fish belly white, tossing about for a night, but finally there is no danger.


    I''m tired and tired, but my brain is very active.


    Today I saw a world totally different from that of normal people. It''s terrible. Thinking of the women who crammed themselves with cucumbers on the stage, I am still in a state of apprehension.


    All these are caused by money. I especially don''t want to think about the scene where the man smashed the woman with money, because I met him and felt that his dignity had been trampled to hell, but I still wanted those damned money, like a demon.


    I still can''t walk out of the shadow brought by nightclubs, and even feel inferior because of these things. I am very afraid to see any relevant news and pictures, I will feel the same.


    Alas, people really can''t do bad things, otherwise they will be stuck in the throat all their life.


    When the boat was approaching the dock, I saw Fei Qi looking forward to it from a distance. I have never seen him so anxious. He is a very steady man. I remember Qin Yu said that Qin Mofei had two wonderful characters in his hand, one of which was him.


    Now, Dunant is still awake, and I don''t know how big their potion is. It seems that they did not inform Du Muchen, otherwise it would not have been the battle.


    "Murphy, how about a Xing?"


    As soon as the speedboat reached the shore, Feiqi jumped up and his face changed when he saw that Du Nanxing was unconscious. A Fei quickly comforted him that he was OK and helped him to carry him back to the shore. His hands are not good enough to carry weight.


    Qin Mofei dragged me down. Without saying hello to Fei Qi, he pulled me to the front of the car and pushed me in. After he drove away from the dock, he stopped on the shore not far from the crematorium. It looks like he''s going to fix me. He won''t let go of what I''m wearing today.


    "you smell like someone else''s perfume, don''t you know?" He said coldly, very cold voice.


    "I wear...""Don''t make excuses for me, Shen Huanyan. Can you be more shameless? You are the expression of the word shuiyanhua incisively and vividly. Aren''t you very chaste at the beginning? Do you want to die if I touch you? "


    I said that he would not listen to my explanation, even if I did, he would not believe it. He is such a person, paranoid, disgusting and suspicious. I can''t communicate with him any more. Any words are provocative to him.


    So I shut my mouth and looked out of the window and stopped talking. It seems that we have gone further and further. The reason why he is angry now is that he thinks that the doll he doesn''t want has been taken away by others, and he is not happy.


    However, he didn''t allow me to be silent. He pulled my clothes and slid my hands into the bathrobe. He squeezed my Shuang Feng, fearing that I would not hurt. I bit my lip and didn''t push him away, because I knew that once I pushed him away, he would satirize me and torture me.


    Then his hand went down and reached into my secret place. When he seemed to want to stab in fiercely, he quickly seized his hand.

 Chapter 136

    "Murphy, please don''t do this."


    Looking at Qin Mo Fei Ling Li frightening eyes, I don''t know how to say, that sentence "I''m pregnant" four words can''t say in any case. I''m afraid he''ll say something worse in his mouth, and I might collapse.


    But he was more angry because of my obstruction, raised his hand to hold my jaw, "Shen Huanyan, you steal food, even don''t wipe your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stealing? In this case, I steal? I didn''t think I was such a person in his eyes.


    My eyes suddenly sour to can''t, tears in his burning eyes slowly floating in the eyes, I swear I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to. But I couldn''t control it. Tears ran down the corner of my eyes.


    I shiver lips want to say something, want to argue for themselves, but see his evil eyes on what do not want to say. What else can I say now? What he thinks is not allowed to be explained.


    He glared at me for a long time, suddenly got out of the car, turned to the copilot, pulled me down, directly picked me up and pressed on the front cover of the car, and began to untie his belt. I was so scared that I had to struggle. If he takes me in this way, then our children


    "Murphy, please don''t touch me. I''m very weak. I can''t stand your madness."


    I choked and tried my best to push him away, but I couldn''t. He was very strong. I had to push myself to the front of the car so that he couldn''t reach it.


    "Why, do you want to keep the festival for him? What the hell are you pretending to be for a woman like you


    He was angry and insulted me with all sorts of ugly words. And I just want to run away from him and not let my children get hurt. I know how bad my body is now, and I can''t bear his stormy demands.


    When I retracted to the front of the car, he pulled me out of the car. I had no time to stand still. My leg fell on my knees heavily. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from my leg bones, and I couldn''t stand up at all.


    But he didn''t pull me up and stepped in front of me and aimed his hot swelling on my mouth. I raised my head in tears and saw clearly the cruelty and indifference in his eyes, so clear, so obvious.


    "Have you ever used your mouth for him? Well? " He said coldly, absolutely king.


    I don''t want to say these words to me.


    I can trample on the scum at any time.


    Looking at his merciless face, I didn''t say anything more. I opened my mouth and held the things he was proud of. Fortunately, he had a habit of cleanliness. He kept the place clean and didn''t feel as disgusting as Chen Kui humiliated me.


    He looked down at me, watching his swollen things in and out of my mouth, tears streaming down my cheek, falling on his objects, and mixing my saliva.


    I don''t know what kind of taste it is. My heart is numb.


    I think this posture is very ridiculous, I kneel in front of him, kneel in front of him, kneel down in his body, under, tears streaming to his mouth. Even if he was about to burst out at this time, he stood still like a strong pine.


    I knew he was going to humiliate me, trample on me, and humiliate me. But how could he know that, apart from him, no man touched me. He was the only man I had, but he didn''t believe it.


    I thought it would be heartache, but I didn''t. It may be numb with heartache, or I have lost my heart.


    When he burst uncontrollably in my mouth, I thought it was over. However, the next second, he spitefully pulled out his body, pulled on the chain of trousers, and left the car directly.


    I still knelt in place and couldn''t get up, because my leg hurt like a knife. I vomited out that smelly thing and coughed with my hands up. However, no one paid attention to me. This is the nearest place to go to hell, the crematorium.


    I thought of death at this moment, never before had I been so eager to die.


    Qin Mofei directly destroyed my last thoughts about him with his actions. What love and what love have gone with the cold sea breeze.


    I turned over and sat on the ground and rubbed my still stinging leg. It would take months to get rid of the steel nails. Maybe I would not have suffered so much at that time. Perhaps, at that time, I had been tortured to death by Qin Mofei.


    The sea breeze blew by me wantonly and made me shiver. I really want someone to pass by here and help me. It''s just that the vicinity of the crematorium is rather unlucky, and few people pass by here. I just sit on the ground like these homeless dogs.


    The cold weather made me cough and pant, and I felt like I was dying.


    I was thinking, if I died in this place, I must be a ghost will not let Qin Mofei. He was disgusted with me, but he tortured the children and was inhuman.


    At this time, it was almost dawn, and a new day was slowly rising from the sea level. The original beautiful scenery seemed like the end of the day to me.I just sat there, boiling, helpless and desperate.


    When the pain in my leg eased a little, I wiped my mouth, stood up trembling, and walked down the road towards the city. It''s just that the more you go, the more confused your head is, and your body is a little shaky.


    I vaguely saw a car coming slowly on the road. I didn''t care who he was. My survival instinct told me that I couldn''t give up this opportunity, so I waved my hand with all my strength. But at the same time, I also slowly fell down


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you like her, sir? And bring her back. "


    "She''s my friend."


    "But I''ve never seen you so nice to any woman, even a young lady."


    "Xiaoqing, do your duty well, or you will pack and go."


    "Yes, I did."


    "Get out of here!"


    In a coma, I seem to hear such a conversation, very close, as if far away. My throat was dry and painful, but my body was cold, like freezing in the ice hole.


    I want to open my eyes, but the eyelids are too heavy to support. Clearly feel the heat wave around, but it is cold shivering, feel the teeth are clucking straight ring.


    A hand caressed my face as if comforting me. Soon I was picked up. Someone was feeding me water. I swallowed it subconsciously. It was bitter and astringent, but I drank it up because I was thirsty. Then I went to sleep again, and my mind was black


    "Miss, this woman is at my husband''s house. She seems to be very ill. He has been taking care of her day and night for two days. I have never seen him treat anyone so well. I am so angry. OK, OK, I get it


    The voice was in the room, chattering for a long time before it stopped. I''m still struggling in deep water. I''m conscious, but I can''t wake up. I can''t even open my eyes.


    Very thirsty, I subconsciously called "water, water", but soon, there was a glass of ice water directly sprinkled on my face, which made me open my eyes and saw Xiaoqing looking at me in amazement.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I just heard you say you want to drink water. When I was going to feed you, I accidentally knocked it over. I''m really sorry." She picked up the not too small glass from my pillow.


    My head and face are all wet, also thanks to her glass of water, otherwise I still vaguely can''t wake up. So I pretended to disapprove and smile, "it''s OK, you are not careful."


    "Yes, yes, I was really careless. I''ll change your clothes for you."


    She ran away in a hurry. I got up and found that this was Qin Chien''s home. That is to say, he was the one who drove by before I was in a coma, and I don''t know why he went back and forth.


    I looked up at the eye clock. It showed that it was December 7th. That means I have been in a coma for three days? But the body seems to be more comfortable, at least the chest is not so stuffy.


    Qin Chien quickly came up and said, "happy face, are you awake? Are you feeling better? "


    "Third brother, you saved me again."


    "Worried about you, I came back to have a look and saw you waving."


    He hesitated, but I saw a little bruise around his eyes. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coming back to have a look. I was moved beyond measure. Compared with Qin Mofei, he is my Savior.


    He touched my forehead, and then said, "it''s not so hot, silly girl. You''ve been in a coma for three days. If you don''t wake up, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    "Stupid, what would you like to eat? I asked Xiaoqing to do it. Her cooking is still excellent. "


    I think of what Xiaoqing said in this room just now. I''m wary of her. The lady in her mouth should be Shang Ying. What do you mean by me?


    Is it hard for Shang Ying to let go of Qin Mofei and Qin Chien? Isn''t this too wonderful?


    But I didn''t mention it to Qin Chien. I only said that I didn''t have a good appetite and didn''t want to eat.


    He rubbed my hair with heartache in his eyes, and said, "happy face, between you and Murphy..."


    "Third brother, please don''t mention him in the future. I don''t want to hear from him. I quit my job when I went back. I don''t want to stay in Chengye group any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did he misunderstand us again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. This is more than a misunderstanding. Qin Mofei''s performance is not as good as those men who have fun.


    Think of me kneeling on the ground for his mouth scene, I was angry every cell. In that case, he didn''t ask me for help, and he didn''t use it to torture me. Is that what a man does?


    However, I can''t tell Qin Chi En that he is so disgusting, so dirty and dirty that he will be disgusted.


    Seeing that I was silent, he paused and said, "well, I don''t want to think about these things in the future. If you don''t want to stay in Chengye group, you can come to me, or you can do it by yourself. It''s not a matter."I nodded and turned my head to look out of the window. It was raining again. It was as cloudy as the last days. I remember that I didn''t go back for a few days. My mother must be worried, so I put forward the idea of going home.


    He thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll see you off. It''s raining and the weather is bad. It''s troublesome for you to take a taxi."


    But soon, a faint voice came from the door, "Sir, Miss said she would come to see you later. Look..."

 Chapter 137

    miss? But Shang Ying?


    I saw Qin Chi En''s face obviously sink down, and his hand unconsciously clenched. Is he nervous or afraid? Or not?


    So I made an excuse, "third brother, I lost my mobile phone. I''ll go to buy a mobile phone with Xiaomu later. She''s a bit gossipy. I''m afraid she can''t explain you very well, so I''ll do it myself."


    He frowned. "Then I''ll take you to the place where you buy your cell phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you


    Qin Chi En sighed, got up and took out a big pocket from the closet and put it on my bed. "I don''t know what kind of clothes you like, so I''ll help you to pick some and change them first."


    I was stunned. I opened my pocket and looked. There were several big cartons inside. One was a camel cashmere coat, the other was a pair of black leggings, and the other was a black bottomed shirt. All these colors were very regular.


    "It''s too careless for me to put on my shoes that day. No wonder I didn''t put them on


    ¡°¡­¡­ Third brother, you are too serious. I don''t blame you. "


    So, he knew that I had nothing on in my bathrobe that day, and he seemed to know my measurements very well. Last time I bought the clothes, they were very suitable. It may be that he read countless people, eyes have been poison to a glance can see the female three around it?


    In any case, my heart is very moved, compared with Qin Mofei''s ruthlessness, his gentleness is the warm sun in winter, which makes people feel like spring breeze. It''s just that I didn''t get anything back because I didn''t have anything.


    After Qin Chien went out, I quickly changed into clothes, which really fit me very well. In particular, the camel colored cashmere coat has a little more noble on the body.


    I looked at the pale and colorless cheek in the mirror, which was only too small to be slapped. Only my eyes were big and lonely, so I looked very pitiful.


    "Miss Shen, thank you for not mentioning that I spilled your face. Otherwise, my husband will scold me."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    In fact, Chien didn''t want to talk to Qin. In my life, I hate such a person with a lot of heart. No matter men or women, I will not be soft hearted if I have the opportunity to punish. Just now She''s lucky.


    "I bought all these clothes with my husband. He is very good at choosing clothes. He used to like to choose clothes for young ladies."


    When talking about Qin Chien, Xiaoqing is very proud and proud. When she mentions her miss, she also gives me a contemptuous glance. I didn''t pay attention to her. I went to the bathroom to wash and then went downstairs.


    It will be noon, but the sky is still very cloudy, the rain is still underground, especially cold.


    Qin Chien was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he heard my voice coming downstairs, he raised his head and was slightly stunned. "Happy face, you are really beautiful, pure and elegant."


    "Thank you for the dress. It fits well."


    I''m a little embarrassed to be praised so frankly. Behind the small green suddenly black face, drooping head, very angry. I don''t understand how a servant of hers can''t observe her words and looks. She puts her face in front of her master. She is really a good girl taught by Shang Ying.


    "Third brother, let''s go."


    I went to the front. Qin Chi En nodded, held up an umbrella and led me to the garage. I glanced back and saw Xiao Qing muttering.


    Alas, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not long!


    As soon as the car drove out of the yard, I saw a woman walking along the path in front of me. She was holding a black umbrella and a leather windbreaker, which was lifted high by the cold wind. The clothes were very angry. Her face is covered by an umbrella, but I still know who she is.


    Qin Chi''en stops the car and stares at the woman coming towards him. His face "Shua" turns white. He held on to the steering wheel, his hand trembling involuntarily.


    It turned out that he and Qin Mofei were unable to control her for a moment. A clear memory of the day she left, an excited into this.


    I don''t understand. What magic does Shang Ying have that makes two men so fascinated? She''s a real omnipotent being.


    To be honest, I''m very jealous of her, and I envy her. Although abandoned, she has got what every woman in the world wants: money and a man who loves her.


    Qin Chien has been looking at her, the lips collapsed into a straight line, and even the blue veins on his eyebrows were bulging up, and his emotion was very excited.


    However, Shang Ying is still like walking on the stage. She is not slow and graceful.


    "Third brother, why don''t I go down and take a taxi by myself?" I murmured, afraid to disturb Qin Chi En Chen miscellaneous thoughts, also afraid to face Shang Ying.


    "No, it''s OK."


    It took him a long time to come back to his senses and smile at me. The gas pedal roared past Shang Ying. She may be a little surprised, looked back for a long time, did not move a step. In the wind and rain, she looked so frightful that I thought she was a little terrible.On the way to the car, Qin Chien''s phone rang, but he picked it up and looked at it and put it down. He didn''t hang up. He just drove faster.


    The cell phone ring ring ring, ring my heart panic. It must be Shang Ying, so he is a bit absent-minded in driving.


    So I asked him to park his car outside the Plaza of century Trade City, so I could not delay him any more. He did not say anything, told me to go home must give him a call after driving away.


    I waited for his car to disappear, then I took a taxi and went straight to the villa.


    Today''s weather is very strange, more and more rain, it seems that there is still snow. I haven''t seen my mother and Xiao Fan for three days. I don''t know how they are. I haven''t changed my mobile phone yet. They can''t contact me.


    When I got to the door, I asked Mrs. Wang to send out the taxi fare, and then I went to the house with her umbrella. My mother heard that I was back, and suddenly ran out of the living room, umbrella can not care to hit a.


    "Where have you been, my dear? Why don''t you call Mom? " She grabbed my hand and looked up and down. She was afraid that I was hurt.


    I quickly pulled her to the eaves, opened my arms and turned around in front of her, "Mom, I''m ok, OK. Something happened two days ago. I played in Xiaomu''s house for two days. If I had a good time, I didn''t have time to call you. I''m sorry. "


    "You don''t let mom worry at all." My mother poked me in the forehead and pulled me into the room.


    I took a deep breath and hid the sour feeling on my nose. As soon as I entered the door, Heibao and Jinbei jumped down from the upstairs and jumped to me and wagged their tails.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Then came Xiao Fan''s crisp voice from the side of the stairs. I looked up and saw that he was sliding backwards down the stairs. The speed was not slow. I''m so happy when I''m skating and calling mom.


    Heibao was afraid that he would fall, so he ran back and blocked him. He accompanied him to slide down step by step. With a smile, I stepped forward and picked up Xiao Fan and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Has Xiao Fan been good these two days? Did you listen to grandma? "


    "The baby is very good!" Xiao Fan nodded, chubby little hand hooked my neck, and said, "mom is not good!"


    "Well, why isn''t mother good?" I pinched his little face and said with a smile.


    "Mom doesn''t want the baby." He pouted and looked at me wrongly. He put his head in my neck and whispered, "Mom doesn''t want a baby."


    "Fool, you are the mother''s baby pimple, how can mother not want it, mother most reluctant to give up Xiaofan."


    I didn''t expect Xiao Fan would say such a thing. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to it these three days. He had a little mood. I hugged him tightly and wanted to say something, but I found my throat choked with pain, so I looked at the ceiling and held back my tears.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Zhang, who was cleaning the escalator, couldn''t help walking away. Xiao Fan''s understanding is far beyond the scope of a baby. He still has more than a month to turn one year old, but he already has the appearance of a small adult.


    I held him for a long time before he was happy. He kept making faces and amusing me, which made my heart sprout. I can''t imagine that one day, if Qin Mofei really wants to compete with me for him, I''m afraid I will not give him all my money.


    "Miss, yesterday the eldest young master gave you a gift. I put it in your bedroom. I almost forgot about it when I was busy cooking." Wang Ma was busy in the kitchen for a while, and then suddenly came out and said to me.


    "Oh."


    I nodded and didn''t care. Even if he gave me a star in the sky, he couldn''t erase the fact that he ravaged me. I am also an individual, and I have more than ten years of higher education. I know that is insulting and trampling. How can I forgive it?


    My mother sat on the sofa, smiling at me and Xiao Fan playing, slightly trance. For such a long time, I didn''t take her to check her condition, and I didn''t know if it had deteriorated. I wondered if I would take her to have a look this afternoon.


    "Mom, shall we go outside this afternoon? I haven''t given you a physical examination for a long time. Go and have a look. " I went over to the soft voice and tried not to mention the word "hospital". She was disgusted.


    She was stunned and immediately shook her head. "My dear, mom won''t go. Mom is very good. She doesn''t have a physical examination. Your father will come back in two days. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, just go for a walk


    "No, mom''s going with your dad. He said he''d go with me."


    My mother shook her head like a rattle and didn''t listen to me. I can''t help but redden my eyes. I am really afraid that she will leave me quietly one day. What should I do?


    "Fanfan, come to grandma''s side. Mom has a lot of things to do."


    My mother clapped her hands and squatted down to amuse Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan immediately slipped from my arms and walked unsteadily towards her. He didn''t walk very steadily, and his walking posture was not particularly good-looking, like a tumbler.


    The sensible Heibao will always accompany him, deeply afraid that he will fall. When he came to my mother, he yelled and threw himself into her arms. The two of them laughed together. The atmosphere was very good.This scene is too warm, with my sad mood a little out of place, so I inhaled and went upstairs. When I entered the bedroom, there was an iPhone box on the dresser. I picked it up and opened it. Qin Mofei had already made up my number.


    As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, I suddenly felt angry.

 Chapter 138

    The phone rang for a long time and I didn''t answer it. I put my mobile phone into the box again. Incorruptible people don''t accept the food that comes, he ravages me. Ravage a meal and send me a mobile phone, when I''m that kind of fool who doesn''t hold grudges?


    Oh, my mother not only holds grudges, but also remembers all his bits and pieces clearly. If one day I can turn over and stand up, all the things he put on me will be returned to him little by little, so that he will not be as good as dead!


    I came to the study, opened the computer to search for the "terrorist cruise ship". I think Qin Mofei''s purpose was not only to save people, but also to wipe out the cruise ship.


    In fact, as early as many years ago, the underground circle has been circulating about the "terrorist cruise ship". They compared the "sea sky feast" with the terrorist cruise ship, and all the results said that it was totally incomparable. Compared with the cruise ship, the things played at the sea sky feast were just a piece of cake, so you can imagine how terrible things happened on the cruise ship.


    This is not the point. The point is that the food chain behind the cruise ship is absolutely a huge network. How arrogant and arrogant is the place where even the government has to protect and escort it.


    Therefore, I guess that the reason why the special police and police officers appeared may be that someone on board began to prepare to move this terrible cruise ship. After all, its existence is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    But I don''t care about this, I care about the impact of the incident, because I also appeared at that time and confused their trading. It''s not a glorious thing, I want to know about it.


    I entered the word "Magic City, terror cruise ship" into the search engine, and all kinds of Posts appeared suddenly. It was a long time ago, not yesterday.


    The titles of the posts are very explicit, such as "men''s body feast of terror cruise ship", "deep-water bomb of terrorist cruise ship", etc.


    I ordered to open the "male body feast", because that day Du Nanxing was made into a male body feast. I am very curious about this. The whole post is about 45000 words, which explains the male body feast on the cruise ship in a very specific and clear way. The details are amazing and incredible.


    The "male body feast" of horror cruise ship is different from the popular "male body feast" in Japan. The former is only used as a gimmick, while the latter is for appreciation and enjoyment.


    The men''s sports banquet on the cruise ship are all popular men in the entertainment circle or model circle. In the early stage, the organizers will list the names of the people who are willing to participate in the activities, and then let the guests choose the most popular one.


    This person will become the only male body feast in the event, which will be obtained by the guests by auction, and then provide entertainment activities for one day and one night. If you are selected as a model or star of the men''s sports banquet, all services will be provided unconditionally.


    Their remuneration is very generous, which is 30% of the auction amount. In addition, there are additional red envelopes given by the guests, which the organizers do not draw. So many male models and non mainstream male stars are willing to come here in order to make money, because one time can make several years or even a lifetime of money.


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts move the mill. The men''s sports feast of terror cruise ships is blown up by the people in the underground circle. It has become a very competitive activity.


    However, the truth is not that easy to make money!


    The male body feast sold by guests at a high price is, of course, as simple as serving a circle of forks. They will be trampled, raped and even abused.


    Some strong willed people can survive the day and night and take their rewards, but others are killed and become ghosts in the sea.


    For the dead men''s body feast, the organizer''s treatment is particularly simple, directly throwing it into the sea to feed the fish. Because the scope of their activities is on the high seas, and the membership system is adopted, people who can spend money on cruise ships are either rich or expensive, so they are relatively safe.


    It is said that terrorist cruise ship activities are held once a month, and each time the guest lineup is different, so there has been no accident for so many years. Or the backing behind it is too hard for no one to move.


    After reading this post, I felt cold on my back. It never occurred to me that there was such a hideous place in Mordor. It was a veritable terror cruise ship.


    I looked through other posts and found that some people were talking about the cruise ship, and others were wondering whether the death of such and such star had something to do with it. The disappearance of XX male model was also due to the male sports banquet.


    In the list of these people, there are some familiar but disappeared names, the more I see the more frightening. At the same time, I''m also very glad that Dunant escaped this disaster. And I also understand why he was not trampled and ravaged at that time, because the organizers wanted to use him to make a good price.


    I read all the posts, but I didn''t mention the recent terrorist cruise ship. I guess it was handled quietly. And the relationship network behind this is too large. If you pull the silk and peel the cocoon, it may involve a lot of people, and the impact will not be good at that time.


    I thought about it for a while and called him with the landline to see how he was doing. The phone rang for a long time, and there was a very unpleasant voice coming from it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mr. Du, this is Shen Huanyan." I kept busy."Well, honey, where are you dead? If you don''t call me for so many days, it seems that you don''t care about me at all. " He gave me a lot of whining, and I was calm. He could make fun of me and prove that it didn''t hurt him.


    So I laughed and said, "you know when someone else''s mobile phone dropped. It''s not too late to comfort you. Are you well now?"


    "It''s very good. I''m back in Singapore. Do you have anything special to eat in two days? I''ll bring it to you? This time I didn''t get snapped off. I owe it to you. Thank you very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Du, you are serious. But if you really want to take it, please bring me some of your Singapore specialty pork jerky. "


    "That''s it? Two days later you''ll receive the express. "


    We two talked a lot, east one hammer, west one stick, I see his spirit is good, also put down the heart, and exchanged a few words and then hung up the phone.


    Very good, they are very good, only I am not very good!


    I reclined on the back of my chair, and my head was full of the night''s happenings. From the beginning to the end, the most unforgettable picture of Qin Mofei torturing me.


    Thinking of the tears streaming down my face at that time, thinking of kneeling there to serve him, my heart is still as painful as a knife. This is the most humiliating thing I''ve ever suffered in my life. It''s more than Chen Jiu and Chen Kui bullying me.


    And I''m his son''s mother anyway. How can he do it?


    Unknowingly, my eyes were whirling with tears, rolling down the corner of my eyes, rolling to the ears, and making a fortune. It is only in such a closed space that I can cry without fear and will not be seen.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Outside the study, came Wang Ma''s urgent voice. I hastily wiped tears, took a few deep breaths, then opened the door, looked at her hand holding the phone, her face is particularly dignified.


    "What''s the matter, Wang ma?"


    "It''s the lady of the business who called you and asked me to transfer it to you." She covered the phone and spoke in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Go down."


    I took the phone and closed the door of my study. Shang Ying called the villa. I couldn''t guess what she meant. Besides, Shang Yan doesn''t seem to know my landline. How does she know?


    "Miss Shang? What do you want from me


    "Happy face, do you have time? Shall we have a cup of coffee? When he was in the United States, he said he would invite you to have a meal, but he still hasn''t realized it. "


    She laughs, but her hoarse voice makes her laugh particularly terrifying. I wanted to say that I didn''t have time, but I felt that I was very counselled to avoid her like this, so I agreed.


    "Yes, where would you like to go for coffee?"


    "How about the Starbucks in century trade city?"


    "Good!"


    After the end of the call, I leaned back on the chair for a nap, wondering what the purpose of Shang Ying''s appointment was. Does she want to continue to demonstrate to me, or something else.


    In fact, I''m afraid of her. I don''t have any idea, so I don''t treat people who are very deep in the city. But since she has asked me, I will certainly go to the appointment, otherwise it can''t be said.


    I cleaned up my mood, went back to my bedroom, took a shower and dressed myself up. I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. If I don''t put on makeup, I''m really poor. Of course, it''s not pitiful.


    I changed into leather because I had a big furry collar that would give me a little bit of momentum. In order to be mature, I also put on my long hair and an eardrop. Anyway, I want to keep Shang Ying down.


    I have a little hostility to her, but I can''t control it. This may be because of jealousy. I can''t face her calmly with my current cultivation.


    I made an appointment and drove directly to my gate. Anyway, Qin Fei bought me a mobile phone, but he didn''t give it to me.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Wang Ma standing at the door of the living room with a sad face.


    So I went over and asked, "Wang Ma, do you have anything to say?"


    "Miss, this miss Shang was the one who talked about marriage with the eldest young master. She jumped out of the building and died, but she came back again. You should be more careful. She is a bit crafty."


    I think the fear of Wang Ma''s eyes may be due to Shang Ying''s loss. I don''t know her very well, so it''s hard to say who she is, but the city government must be very deep. However, I am curious that Qin Mofei and Qin Chien love her very much. There must be one aspect of her that I have not discovered.


    I nodded and said, "I see, Wang ma. I''ll pay attention. Thank you."


    "Send me out!" Wang Ma opened her umbrella and walked into the rain with me. She said, "in fact, I thought that she had jumped from the building as a cover, but I didn''t know how she handled it. She cheated all the smart people like the eldest young master."cover?


    Is it so serious? So what''s the matter with her voice? I remember Shang Yan said that his sister sang very well, but now it''s like that. There must have been something wrong with her voice.


    Wang Ma saw that I didn''t respond, and then said, "and ah, the child she was pregnant with was definitely not the eldest young master''s

 Chapter 139

    When I arrived at Starbucks, I still thought about the words of Wang ma. She was the housekeeper of the Qin family, and certainly would not find some unnecessary things to deceive me. So I''m curious. Since Shang Ying''s child is not Qin Mofei''s, why does he like it so much?


    At the same time, I also have a trace of secret joy, because in this way, Xiaofan is the only existence, Qin Mofei should love him more?


    Looking back, I think this idea is really fuckin ''dirty, dirty, and only a woman with no ability can steal joy like this. If I am strong enough to be domineering, why care about that Birdy love my Xiaofan? As like as two peas, I found a clove in the window. I was wearing a cloak of Kawai, which was the same one I had worn at the press conference of Qin Qin, last time,


    . She seems to love this style of clothes, looks more lovely.


    "Miss Shang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Although I was a little estranged from her, I still shook hands with her with a smile. Her hands are very soft and thin, which can be described by the word "Qianqian catkin". Today''s she after careful carving, looks particularly demon. Rao. I feel like I''m older than her because I''m very mature.


    "Sit down. I''m new here, too." She pointed to the position in front of her and said, "what would you like to drink?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll just have a lemonade."


    I called the waiter, asked her for lemonade and asked her to add more slices of lemon. Recently, I especially like sour food. It may be caused by pregnancy.


    Shang Ying glanced at me with a meaningful glance and a smile. "When I was pregnant with my son, I liked to drink sour, and the more sour the better."


    "Yes? I like to eat sour things, so I like to drink sour lemonade


    She meant something, but I won''t admit it, so I casually made an excuse, and she didn''t go on talking too much about it. But then she pointed to my clothes and said that they were a bit old and not suitable for my age.


    I looked at her Kawaii''s cloak and said with a light smile, "everyone likes different styles. I''m more independent. I''m more mature. I like mature clothes."


    Embarrassed, she picked up her coffee and looked out of the window. For a long time, she turned her head and looked at me with a deep smile. "I don''t like this oppressive weather. How about you?"


    "I don''t like it either. It seems to be surging and I don''t know when it will be calm."


    "Ha ha, our personalities are really similar. I also like a peaceful life. However, sometimes the trees want to be quiet and the wind is not strong. Many things may be forced or drift with the current


    I shrugged and didn''t speak because I didn''t know what she wanted to tell me. But she came to me for coffee alone today. It would not be as simple as chatting. I was waiting for her to bring the topic to the point.


    "I can''t believe that you and Xiaoyan are classmates. There are your portraits everywhere in his villa studio. It can be seen that he really likes you very much."


    Then she sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that my parents are so determined that they have to let him find a suitable girl. How can there be so many people who are in the same family with the businessmen in this day. In fact, I think Huanyan, although you were born in an ordinary family, you still have a good appearance, and you don''t lose much when you enter the business door. "


    "Miss Shang is very serious. There is friendship between me and Shang Yan."


    I said with a smile, but I was very uncomfortable. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t she? Isn''t she an orphan adopted by a businessman from an orphanage? When she entered a powerful family, she regarded herself as an aristocrat?


    She said with a smile, "in fact, my parents are right. The gap in the door will lead to different living habits. Famous families have their own rules. It''s not like a cat and a dog can get in. Many women always want to marry a rich family with a little beauty. This is a big mistake."


    After that, she said, "but Huanyan, you have so many chances, and you don''t want one. You are different from them."


    I heard her words particularly harsh, she asked me to have a coffee is to insinuate irony me? Is it because of what Qin Chien sent me before?


    I really don''t understand her mind. She attacks people all the time, intentionally or unintentionally. In short, she must make people feel embarrassed or helpless.


    I glanced at her and said with a smile, "Miss Shang, you really overestimate me. I am actually a vulgar person. But if I really want to marry, I must marry the man I love. No matter he is a rich family or a poor family, I will not let go."


    I stopped, waiting for her to open her mouth and said, "in fact, I don''t know you very well. Before long, Shang Yan said that you had an accident, which made me believe it. You have to scold him when you go back. It''s too bad. You should live a good life. How can he curse you?"


    She was stunned, embarrassed smile, "it seems that you know a lot."


    "I just heard that, and I don''t know if it''s true. They said that you were adopted by Mrs. Shang from the orphanage, but I don''t believe it at all. The children who come out of the orphanage are all mortals. How can you be so noble? You are noble all over your body. "After hearing this, Shang Ying''s eyes were cold for a while, but soon returned to normal. She said, "I''m really the daughter adopted by the merchant. This is not a legend."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Shang. I didn''t mean to."


    "No wonder. By the way, I''ve come to see you today


    Oh, after she beat me up, she finally got to the point.


    After such a heated debate, I finally understood that the previous guess was correct. Shang Ying was not a fuel-efficient lamp. I was very curious about her being between two men, so I shrugged and motioned to her to go on.


    "I heard that you and Murphy have a good relationship. Thank you very much for taking care of me during these days."


    "Miss Shang, you''re welcome. Qin Mofei and I have a close relationship. It''s hard to say that we both take care of each other''s needs. But you can rest assured that this transaction is over and will not hinder you both. " I didn''t like her beating around the Bush, so I made it clear.


    She was stunned. She stayed for a long time and then said with a smile, "the women who have been in the nightclub are very direct. In this case, I will not bend around with you. I''ve decided to continue with Murphy. You don''t have any opinion? "


    "Of course not, I said. We are in the past. What''s more, even if it''s not in the past, as long as you say, I''ll be as far away as I can go. "


    "Ha ha, you are a cheerful man." Shang Ying''s face began to look bad, and her pretended calm was gone.


    And I have nothing to pretend. People all over the world know that I am a woman who comes out of a nightclub and I am Qin Mofei''s love friend. So what do I do?


    I told her what she wanted to know. I also told her what she didn''t want to know. For example, I said that I had a son who had a bad night with Qin Mofei two years ago. She turned black when she heard it.


    "This is probably the case between Mr. Qin and me. Is there anything else Miss Shang wants to know? You may as well ask


    "Is your child really Murphy?" She looked suspicious.


    I guess Shang Yan certainly didn''t tell her that Qin Mofei and I had children, so she was so shocked that she even envy. I think the fire in her eyes should be jealousy, just as I envy her.


    I thought her question was very funny, but she nodded, "be sure and sure. If you have a chance, you can ask Mr. Qin in person. Anyway, both of you are going to get married. He should take the initiative to tell you these things."


    After a pause, I added, "by the way, Miss Shang, I''m telling you this is not to ask him to raise a child, it''s just a casual remark."


    "Ha ha!"


    I think Shang Ying has killed my heart now. Her face is extremely gloomy. Especially after knowing that I have Qin Mofei''s son, she can''t hold her gentle. Although she has been trying to keep calm, I can see her coffee hand shaking.


    "Huanyan, I have something urgent to go. You can drink slowly here. I''ll settle the account." She said quickly called for the waiter, directly handed her a few bills, "don''t change, and give this lady a dessert."


    Then she stood up and left in a hurry. I didn''t leave her. I watched her rush into the rain and drive away again.


    I take back my eyes and take a sip of lemonade. It''s really sour. It''s not good to drink.


    In fact, I am not happy at all. I''m not a woman who likes to show off her eloquence. If she hadn''t attacked me first, I wouldn''t have said so much.


    I guess from her strange reaction, she should be in love with Qin Mofei, but why she did not marry him, I can not understand why.


    I didn''t go back immediately. I sat in Starbucks and looked out of the window. In the haze sky, I enjoyed all kinds of attention ceremony only for petty bourgeois women. I hear it''s a wonderful thing to sit in Starbucks and pretend to be forced, but I don''t feel it at all. I''m worried.


    About the evening, the rain stopped, I also had enough to eat and drink, slowly walked out of Starbucks. It was cold outside and the wind was whistling. I shivered even when I was wrapped up in my leather clothes. My throat was slightly itchy. I wanted to cough, but I could not help it.


    When I was in a coma, Qin Chi''en poured me a lot of medicine juice, which was specially used to treat pneumonia, so now the situation is a little better.


    It was cold, but I was so worried that I didn''t want to take a taxi, so I walked along the road towards home. The streetlights continued to light up, shining on my single figure, a little lonely.


    As I walked along, I saw a shadow following me, so I turned my head and looked around, but I didn''t see anything.


    No, there must be someone following me. My sixth sense is always very sensitive.


    So I had a lot of heart. I stopped at the corner and hid in the side quietly. When the figure behind me followed me, I suddenly jumped out.

 Chapter 140

    "How is it you?"


    Looking at a wrapped up in a fly, I am particularly surprised. Wearing leather clothes and masks, she is also a bit of a macho. He didn''t panic when I caught him. He took off his mask and looked at me with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, you are very quick."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m not interested in being a third party." I gave him a bad look and said, "what are you doing with me? Robbery? "


    "The boss ordered, I dare not disobey it!"


    "Why did he let you follow me?" I picked my eyebrows and was very unhappy.


    "Protection, not tracking!" He stressed.


    I was too lazy to argue with him, so I turned my head and left again. While walking, I said, "ALFY, go back and tell the Birdman not to send anyone to follow me, or I will be really rude."


    "Protection, not tracking!" He stressed again.


    "Who wants your protection? If it wasn''t for Qin Mofei, I would be a street mouse? You ask him to make an announcement to inform all friends on the road that he has nothing to do with Shen Huanyan, and I will be safe from now on. "


    The reason why I have been in the world is that I have been thinking about the reason why I have been in the world. So I think he brought all these disasters to me. I don''t need him anymore.


    A Fei didn''t care what I said. He was still following me, not exceeding me, just a step or two away. And I also found that he has a very mysterious and powerful aura, clearly he looks not very outstanding, but it is impossible to ignore his existence.


    "Do you have to follow me?" I''m very upset.


    "Protection!"


    "What are you doing to protect me now? Where did I really need your protection? "


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I went to other places to investigate the case, and I didn''t have time to send someone to protect you because of the urgent task." He said faintly.


    I didn''t hear him clearly, so he looked back at him, "what do you say? Investigating the case? Emergency people? "


    He nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Investigating the case?"


    I repeat it again. Generally speaking, the word "case" is an official term? He I took a look at him up and down, and then I understood what his unspeakable aura was: righteousness!


    "Are you a police officer or a police officer?"


    I don''t believe it, but only in this way can we explain why there are so many special and police affairs on the cruise ship. Ordinary people are not qualified to order those people, right?


    He shrugged, didn''t nod or deny!


    You look at me? What are you doing as a valet for Qin Mofei? Is it a waste of talent? "


    I suddenly felt that he was a bit like that. He felt like a sweeping monk. He was an expert hidden among ordinary people.


    He chuckled. "I''m from the secret service."


    "What is secret service?"


    I don''t know that much about it, but when he mentioned the secret service so lightly, it must not be an ordinary place.


    But he did not return to me, just quietly followed me, insisted on sending me home.


    So I frowned and said, "ALFY, in fact, you don''t need to protect me. I have drawn a clear line with that Birdman, and now there will be no danger."


    "You are very dangerous now. The cruise ship of terror has been taken off now, but the person behind the scenes has not been found. I''m afraid they will be angry with you. It''s a big network, and I''ll protect you until it''s clear. "


    "Protection, after all, Qin Mofei asked you to spy on me? I told you, now I have nothing to do with him, you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I don''t have anything to do with the cruise ship. It''s you who hit them. Why do you come to me? "


    "The persimmon should be squeezed soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ALFY took me home and left, but I knew the villa should be under his surveillance. He''s so on guard. Maybe I''m being watched.


    I specially looked up the meaning of the special information department on the Internet, but the search engine on this explanation is not much, so it shows the mystery and strength of this department.


    I guess ALFY is not an ordinary police officer. No wonder his skill is so terrible. He kills everything every minute.


    What makes me more shocked is Qin Mofei. He can let people like a Fei be his bodyguard. What did he buy him off with?


    No wonder he was walking sideways in the underground circle. Is there someone behind him?


    However, I was shocked for a while and then returned to normal. No matter how the Birdy is, it has nothing to do with me. He is about to get married with Shang Ying. They have been separated for seven or eight years and finally have a double life. Ha ha!


    I don''t want to worry about Qin Mofei any more. I don''t want to waste my spirit any more. There is a saying well said: the end of the world where there is no grass, why single love a slag.


    After dinner, I accompanied Xiao Fan to play in the small hall upstairs. He suddenly picked up the remote control plane in the corner and ran to me, pointing to it and crying, "where''s mom, Dad, dad?"I was stunned. Did he miss Dad?


    "Mother, will you play with me? Is Xiao Fan going to fly a plane I picked up the remote-control plane and made a lot of trouble, but I couldn''t fly. I was so anxious that Xiao Fan kept calling for his father.


    After a long time, I finally got discouraged. I rubbed Xiao Fan''s small head and lied to him, "Xiao Fan, this is broken. Can my mother buy you a new one tomorrow?"


    He rolled his eyes angrily, and with a pout of his mouth, he walked away with the remote-control plane and sat on the ground playing with his hands. His mouth was so pouted that he could hang an oil bottle.


    When I got close to him, he would walk away with the plane, very unhappy. He must miss his father, but a father like Qin Mofei is really not worth it.


    I teased him for a while, he still has a stiff face, I was a little angry, went back to the bedroom, ignored him. I can''t accept that he thought about his father of birds and animals when he thought of him after all his hardships.


    I took a bath and lay down in bed. When I went back to the scene on the east coast that day, my eyes would still be sour. In fact, my self-esteem is very strong, so I can''t forget that picture, that humiliation.


    I will not forgive Qin Mofei, nor will I go to him to beg for mercy. It''s better for me to go back to my old job than to be bullied and humiliated by him.


    After a while, outside the door came the sound of black treasure claws climbing the door. It was very smart, but the door lock that could be opened by twisting it in a minute.


    I didn''t care about it. I leaned against the pillow and looked at the door to see how it came in.


    The door opened quickly, and Heibao jumped into the room and blocked the door with his fat body. Then Xiao Fan came like a tumbler, holding the remote control plane in his hand, and his face was full of tears.


    "Mom, sobbing..." He came to the bed with his mouth closed and crying. He climbed up to the bed.


    He started to cry, but he didn''t even try to put on the bed. One side of Heibao couldn''t see it anymore. He pushed him to the bed with his head. He quickly climbed into my arms.


    "Mom!" He raised two tearful eyes to look at me, especially pathetic.


    I can''t put on, gently rubbed his head, "what''s the matter, Xiao Fan?"


    "Ooh, mom doesn''t want the baby anymore!" The more he cried, the more sad he became. He threw himself into my arms and howled.


    I can''t bear it. My heart is so sad that I can''t express it. I hold him in my arms and gently wipe away the tears on his face and kiss his little face with my head down.


    "Xiao Fan is the mother''s baby, how could he not? Mom''s wrong, OK? You shouldn''t be ignored. "


    He blinked his eyes, picked up the remote control plane in his hand and handed it to me with a smile, "Mom, want Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I suddenly speechless, dare to feel that he cried for so long, just to want his father? This little fart boy knows how to play with his heart at such a young age.


    But I can''t get angry with him. He''s so cute and cute. I can''t be angry at all. So I made an excuse to say that dad was sleeping and would be very angry to disturb him. He was a little unhappy, but he didn''t pursed his lips like he did just now.


    "So Xiao Fan sleeps with his mother, OK?" I asked again.


    He nodded unwillingly and leaned against my arms. Heibao jumped on the bed and curled up beside me to sleep with Xiao Fan. I couldn''t get rid of it, so I had to sleep with three people.


    I am humming a sleep song to coax Xiao Fan to sleep, and the result is that Heibao first comes to the voice. Xiao Fan is still holding his remote control plane, whimpering from time to time and calling his father gently. My heart suddenly depressed, he thought dad was not wrong, but I did not know how to balance the relationship between him and Qin Mofei.


    I hate him. I hate him from my heart. Especially when I think of him making me kneel there, I have the heart to kill him. So this mood let me how to maintain the relationship between him and Xiao Fan, I really can''t do it.


    Thinking of all these things, I can''t sleep at all, because Xiao Fan is calling for his father in his dream. When I change his diapers, I can still see the tears on his face, which makes me very sad.


    So I wrapped my bathrobe to the balcony, opened a little window, bursts of cold wind drilling through the window cracks, freezing people''s bones. Now it''s officially winter. It''s estimated that it will snow in succession before long.


    The winter in Mordor is very cold. I don''t like it, but at the same time, I can''t live without it. I''ve lived in this city for many years and have been used to its various states.


    Looking at the dusk around me for a long time, I suddenly saw that there were people around the villa, more than one. I can''t see clearly because the night is too thick, but I guess it''s all sent by Qin Mofei to monitor us, or protection.


    Does anyone really want to be bad for me? But I''m a soy sauce player at most for the cruise ship business. How can I be blamed? Even if I had something to do with Qin Mofei, it was just a bad relationship. As for those people who started to fight against me?I was a little puzzled, so I put on a coat and went downstairs. I was ready to go out and ask those people what they were afraid of.


    However, as soon as I got to the side of the path, I saw a noisy Bugatti in the front door of the villa, in which there was a faint spark shaking.


    The smoke in the cold wind is very strong, which is a kind of cigar flavor that Qin Mofei often smokes.

 Chapter 141

    What''s the meaning of this jerk showing up here in the middle of the night? It''s not enough to send someone to watch me. Do you want to come in person? Afraid I''ll be assassinated or what?


    I didn''t go out again. I turned my head again and closed the door heavily.


    When returning to the bedroom, Xiao Fan doesn''t know how to sleep, and has become a group with Heibao. Heibao used its fat body to surround Xiao Fan, and the picture was very harmonious.


    I sat on the edge of the bed looking at them two, actually unconsciously hazy eyes. In fact, I am a very emotional person, any bit of warmth may move me.


    At the beginning, Qin Mofei helped me in times of crisis. I was so grateful to him that I fell in love with him like moths in the future. I thought that as long as I was obedient and peaceful, we could at least maintain a kind of relationship between people and relatives, even if we could not live forever.


    And I''m wrong. It''s me, not him, who gives love all the time. My presence may be just a substitute for him.


    If he had not forced me to kneel on the ground to give him a mouth in the cold night, and had not left me by the crematorium, I might have missed him because of the children. But he is so cruel, so indifferent, that moment destroyed all my attachment to him.


    At this time, even if he stayed outside the villa, I thought it was ridiculous and ironic.


    I don''t know whether Qin Mofei has seen me or his intention to appear outside the villa, but considering all the recent events, I vaguely feel that magic city will usher in a strong storm. And I, may be the victim of this storm.


    I didn''t sleep any more. I tucked in the quilt for Xiaofan and Heibao and came to the study. I haven''t been to the company since I came back from the terror cruise, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    I opened my e-mail. There was an e-mail from Fei Qi. I said, "happy face, please contact me when you see the email. I have something to talk to you about.".


    I''m very grateful to Fei Qi. In the days when I worked with him, he almost taught me cross industry design with all his experience.


    So even though we worked together for just over a month, I benefited a lot. So I immediately sent him a message saying that I could see the email and be free at any time to see his schedule.


    After sending an email, I entered the design website again and looked at the studio I registered on a whim that day, but I found that a person named "fireworks" left me a message saying that he wanted to see what I designed.


    I click to enter this person''s space. It seems that I have just registered for a long time. The information is not complete. It is a male. So I sent him a piece of my school work, which was a response.


    then I began to sort out my data space, put some of the conceptual works I had done in the space, and did not expect to be able to receive them. I was too busy.


    I make the studio very delicate, the layout inside is also very small and fresh, looking very comfortable. In fact, I am also looking forward to being asked to do a design, so that I can find the focus of my work and be independent in the future.


    After finishing these, I looked out of the window and found that the sky was already dim. There was no rain, but the sky was overcast and looked cloudy.


    I''m going to take my mother to the hospital to have a check-up today to see what''s going on. She seems to be more and more confused recently. I''m afraid that she will suddenly not know me and Xiaofan.


    I was afraid of meeting Qin Mofei when I went downstairs, so I secretly opened the window and peeked at them. I saw that there was no car at the gate. I didn''t know if I had left.


    I came to my mother''s room ready to wake her up, and found that she looked at the ceiling again, mumbling to herself, spewing words very unclear. I was a little flustered, so I went to the bed and shook her gently.


    "Ma, Ma!"


    "Oh, baby, baby, keep your father. He doesn''t want our mother and daughter anymore. He ran away with other women. Catch him..."


    My mother Mou son is bright, pull me suddenly shout out, the mood is very excited. I hugged her tightly in a hurry and pressed her back.


    "Mom, dad just called me and said he was busy at home. You must be wrong. Dad won''t want us both."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, he''s busy in his hometown. Don''t worry."


    Seeing my mother''s muddleheaded appearance, I feel very sad. I caused her to become so. Otherwise, she is still a virtuous and smart old woman.


    She gradually calmed down, I quickly found her clothes to change, while changing while fooling her, "Mom, dad said you want you to do a physical examination, he can rest assured."


    "Did your father really say that?" Her face was blank.


    I nodded. "Of course, you can''t listen to Dad, can''t you? Let''s call dad and let him know when we have a physical examination


    "But your father didn''t have his phone. How can I call him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, dad is in a very good place now, not only has the telephone, but also... "


    I told a lot of absurd lies to coax my mother. She promised to go to the hospital for a physical examination.I didn''t let my mother eat when I had an empty stomach. She was not happy for a long time. She said that I abused her and didn''t eat for her. She seems to have been confused for a long time today. I''m afraid.


    When we went out, Xiao Fan was very unhappy. When Mrs. Zhang held him in her arms, he was so pouting that he could hang an oil bottle.


    But I didn''t care about him. I took my mother directly to the car I had reserved. Qin Mofei and the people he brought seem to be missing, but I think they are hidden around the villa, but I can''t find it.


    In fact, it''s OK. At least Xiaofan is safe.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor asked my mother to do brain CT. She was very unhappy and very excited. Finally, the nurse injected her with tranquilizer, which made her calm down.


    The nurse and I sent her for an examination, and all the tests were done. We waited about an hour before we got the test report. I read it first, I couldn''t understand it, but I also knew that my mother''s condition seemed to have deteriorated.


    When I sent the test report to the doctor''s office, he looked at it for a long time before he said to me, "the old lady''s cerebellum atrophy is very serious, she also has cerebral thrombosis and other diseases. You should pay more attention to diet at ordinary times, and do not stimulate her. If she has cerebral hemorrhage again, I''m afraid the chance of survival will be very slim."


    "Cerebral thrombosis?" I was stunned again. Why did my mother have another disease?


    "It should be caused by her cerebral hemorrhage. It''s not so serious now. It''s OK to use medicine to regulate it. But we must pay attention not to stimulate her, not to be sad or overjoyed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was scared by the doctor again. I thought my mother''s living conditions were better and her health would be better. Who knows it''s getting worse and worse.


    The doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for my mother, saying that she could only be treated conservatively, and there was no other way. I can''t do anything, because in the face of disease, human beings are always very small.


    When I was discharged from the hospital, my mother was very energetic and said that she would go to the telephone booth to call my father and make him happy. Like a naughty child, she had to read as she went along.


    I followed her, looking at her silly look sad. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she''s stupid. As long as she''s alive, she''s still with me.


    Just out of a short distance, we followed a car, a wind. Sao Bugatti Weihang, the people in the car is I don''t want to see in my life.


    This bastard, how can you be like a ghost?


    So I quickened my pace to catch up with my mother, pulling her to take a taxi. But he drove directly to us and looked up at me.


    "Come up!"


    I rolled my eyelids and ignored him, pulling my mother to the side of the road, reaching for a taxi. So he got out of the car and clubbed beside us like a woodcarving. When the drivers saw that there was a man with an unfriendly face standing in front of us, they did not dare to stop over.


    We stood for a long time and didn''t get a taxi, so I immediately got angry, "Qin Mofei, what do you mean? You''re going to be a rascal in broad daylight, aren''t you? "


    "I told you to get in the car!" He gave me a sidelong glance.


    "Why should I take your car? Who do you think you are?"


    When I saw him, I thought of kneeling in the cold night and was humiliated by him. Every minute I saw him, I wanted to stab him with a knife. I was too weak at that time, otherwise I would bite off his thing and feed it to the dog.


    My mother saw that we both quarreled and our faces fell cold. She looked at Qin Mofei angrily, raised her fingers and pointed to him and asked me.


    "Darling, who is he? Why is he so bad? He bullies you? Is he the one who bullies you?"


    "Mom, I don''t know this man. Let''s go. Cross the road first." There were so many people on the road that I didn''t want to be noticed, so I pulled my mother to cross the road.


    However, Qin Mofei grabbed me and said with a black face, "Huanyan, I was wrong that night. I would like to apologize to you, but you didn''t give me a chance."


    "Sorry? If everyone just apologized for something wrong, it would have been a mess. Qin Mofei, who do you think you are? People from all over the world are going to revolve around you? "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What? Did I have that goddamn Roman time to play with you? How can I forgive a man who humiliated me? What am I in your eyes? Ants? Or playthings? "


    Although my voice of swearing is very low, there are still many people around me looking at this side. Qin Mofei''s face is as black as coke. I feel that he is going to beat me in the next second.


    So I quickly pull my mother to leave, but he just won''t let me. "Shen Huanyan, I''m your boss. I told you to get on the bus now!"


    "I quit my fuckin ''job."


    "I failed!"


    "I just quit. What are you going to do? Kill me? Come on, you don''t need a reason to kill anyway. Just do it. "


    I raised my head and neck and glared at him. I don''t think there is such a shameless person in the world, when others are stupid?"Are you sure you don''t? If the project is successful, your bonus will add up to more than 2 million, not counting the year-end bonus. If you''re sure you don''t, you can. I''ll give the workers benefits when I get there. "


    "Two, two million?" I lost all my rage.


    "Not even the year-end dividend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 142

    I still have no face to ride Qin Mofei''s car with my mother, because I can''t resist the attractive two million yuan Commission. That''s my hard-earned money. It''s hard to come by.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a job after I quit. I don''t have enough money to support Xiao Fan and her mother. So what backbone, what self-esteem, in this moment seems not so important.


    I have always been a person who knows the current affairs. I can''t go against the money, especially the money is so clean.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Mofei didn''t say anything. He drove directly up the viaduct and went to the direction of C City in a lightning fast manner.


    I was a little nervous in my heart, but I still did not ask him where he was going to take us. He would never kill us and destroy us.


    My mother was very quiet at first. She leaned against my shoulder and looked out of the window quietly. But when the car passed through an underground ramp, she was not very well. She bent over the window and looked out. She kept shouting "old man, old man". She was very urgent and beat the window with her hands.


    I was scared and hugged her tightly. She kept screaming and crying. So my heart next anger, can''t help but angry at Qin Mofei.


    What do you want to do? Where are you going to take us? "


    "Xiuzhennan, an authoritative brain expert from China, is giving a lecture in City C today. I asked someone to help him and ask him to see his aunt. The time is very urgent." He said faintly, without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was dumbfounded. Did he stay outside the villa last night just to take my mother to see a doctor? Is he so kind?


    Illusion, all this is absolutely false!


    He must know that I hate him deeply these two days, so he thought of such a move to please me, want to return me to be his love friend, continue to let him vent?


    No, maybe he found his conscience and felt that he was so bad that he couldn''t even look down on himself, so he wanted to do something good to make up for it, or I think of him all sorts of dirty, idle, in a word, I think his motive is not simple, just like he once said "dog can''t change eating excrement", he is actually like this.


    Thinking of this, I casually glanced up at the rearview mirror and found that Qin Mofei was also looking at me. There was a cool smile on the corner of his lips, which seemed full of irony.


    I don''t want to hold on tightly without looking at him at the beginning. My mother looks out of the window. In fact, I can''t see anything clearly. He drives too fast.


    We arrived in C city just a little more. Qin Mofei took my mother and I to a local private hospital. This place is well-equipped, but the price is very expensive, most people would not choose to come here to see a doctor.


    Xiuzhennan is really famous in the Department of brain medicine. After my mother''s diagnosis, I have been a well-known doctor in the industry. He ranks first, and he has great prestige. However, it is said that he has retired behind the scenes, so most people can not ask him.


    I don''t know what means Qin Mofei used to ask him, but I am still very grateful. I think in my next life, if I''m a cow or a horse, I''ll pull grass to feed him.


    The assistant doctor in xiuzhennan received us, and took my mother to the green channel to have another examination. It was blood drawing and CT. I feel that my mother''s mood has been very wrong, her eyes are very sinister.


    After the final blood test, my mother got up and rushed to the assistant doctor. She couldn''t help saying that you killed my old man, didn''t you? You killed him, you devil


    The doctor was stunned, and immediately grabbed my mother''s hand and asked the nurse to come and give her a tranquilizer. Then they took my mother to the hospital bed and pushed her into a single room. I was busy apologizing to the doctor. He didn''t care, but he seemed to have recorded something in the folder and wrote a long paragraph.


    After he left, Qin Mofei gave me a meaningful look. I thought his eyes were very strange, but I couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    After a while, xiuzhennan came over with my mother''s test report in his hand. I saw that he was upright and placed all his hopes on him. I think he might be able to cure my mother''s disease.


    "Doctor fix, do you think my mother''s illness is still saved?"


    My mother is quiet now, just looking at the ceiling, her face is a little waxy yellow. I don''t know what she is thinking at this time. It seems that she has locked herself into her own world. What we say and do has nothing to do with her.


    Xiuzhennan looked over and over with the report sheet for a long time, and first shook his head at Qin Mofei. He then looked at me with a dignified face.


    "Your mother''s condition is in the middle and late stage, and she may not recognize anything next. I suggest you fulfill her wish as much as possible and spend the rest of her life with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, what are you talking about? Do you mean to let my mother wait for her death? Doctor, can you look at the test report again. Is there any mistake? "


    I don''t believe my mother is dying. I don''t believe it. It''s only a few months. How could she come so fast? Seeing xiuzhennan''s dignified appearance, I don''t think he can talk nonsense.He sighed and said, "the disease is incurable in terms of current medical level, which is a worldwide problem. You can accompany her more, care more about her and make her happy


    "Is that all? Doesn''t she need hospitalization? She can be cured, doctor. Please, can you help my mother? Well, this could be misdiagnosis, right? "


    Although I had reached relevant conclusions in Maria hospital before, I was full of hope when I heard the word "xiuzhennan". But now he told me that my mother could only wait to die. How can I accept that?


    "I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. Please help yourself." Xiuzhennan left after finishing, even unwilling to say a word.


    I was stunned on the spot, completely blank. Qin Mofei suddenly reached out and rubbed my hair, as if to comfort me, but I subconsciously opened his hand, and a very disgusting glance at him.


    He didn''t expect this reaction, neither did I, so he and I were stunned.


    Then he cold face, cold way, "help auntie to go, we still have to rush back, soon to open the bidding conference, I have a lot of things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you go first. I''ll take the train with my mother


    "Let''s go back together. I have something important to tell you. You go downstairs first. I have a report to get."


    "I don''t..."


    Qin Mofei left without waiting for my response. It seems that there is something urgent. I picked up my mother and coaxed her downstairs. She will be a little calmer and sober, but she can''t remember what happened just now.


    When we two lingered downstairs, Qin Mofei was waiting for us at the gate of the hospital. Seeing that my mother was struggling to walk, he came to help her. And my mother also subconsciously pushed him away and snorted coldly.


    Qin Mofei was stunned and didn''t speak. She still reached out to help my mother, so she began to read fragmentary, "you''re sorry, Nannan, you''re a bad man. We Shen family don''t want a man like you. You go, stay away from our baby."


    "Mom, stop talking. Let''s get in the car. We can see Xiao Fan quickly when we get home." After all, I don''t want to offend Qin Xiaofei.


    After getting on the bus, I glanced at a medical report on the engine. The name on it looked like my mother''s, and I couldn''t help wondering. What does he do with this medical report? He wants to identify my mother with cerebellar atrophy?


    "Are you ready? I have a video conference at five o''clock. The speed may be a little fast. Take good care of your aunt. "


    After the car out of the hospital, Qin Mofei turned to me. I can''t help but ask him what the medical report identification is, he didn''t return to me. All of a sudden, I had a very uneasy feeling because I couldn''t tell what was going on.


    "Happy face, my aunt''s condition seems to be getting worse recently."


    On the way, Qin Mofei chatted with me carelessly. Well, I didn''t say too much. My mother was sick because of me, and I am not all because of him?


    So he is actually the initiator, who has harmed me, Xiaofan and my mother.


    Thinking of these, my heart seems to have a little more antipathy to him, which is not before. At that time, I loved him, so I thought all his shortcomings were advantages. And now I don''t love, just found that he is such a scum of a person. Women are really blind. Once they are confused by feelings, they can''t tell the good from the bad and can''t recognize the reality.


    "She''s aggressive now, and I think it''s dangerous for Xiao Fan to be around her." Qin Mofei said again, and suddenly I was on guard.


    "It''s not dangerous. She''s very kind to Xiao Fan." I said coldly.


    "Huanyan, a woman is too single minded and not very good. It''s just like raising Xiao Fan. Don''t you think he will be better in Qin''s family than in his aunt''s side? Have you ever thought about his future development? "


    "Qin Mofei, do you still want to make Xiaofan''s idea?"


    "Xiao Fan is my son. It''s not wrong that I want him to be included in the Qin family tree. You can''t let him grow up as an illegitimate son?"


    "Then you row your row, I raise mine."


    For this matter, I still fear, I do not want Xiaofan to become illegitimate son, so Qin Mofei can accept him and put him into the Qin family tree, that is the best.


    But it''s one size fits all. Ranking and raising are two different things.


    "My father hopes that Xiao fan can recognize his ancestors. As for you, I said I would never treat you unfairly. If you are well behaved, the world will be at peace."


    From his few words, I finally heard a little fishy. He felt that my mother was ill and could not take care of Xiao Fan, so he took Xiao Fan away. So he took us to xiuzhennan today just to draw a more convincing conclusion?


    So what does he mean?


    When I saw the identification of the medical report on the engine, my hair stood on end. Would he go to a lawyer with one and fight me for robbing the child?


    No, he shouldn''t be so cruel, right? We''ve been better for a while. He certainly won''t have such a vicious mind.But He has never been kind. I think he is too kind.


    I looked at him in horror and stammered, "Mo, Murphy, did you bring my mother to see a doctor just to prove that she is not suitable for taking children now?"


    And he looked back at me coolly, did not admit, but also did not deny!

 Chapter 143

    When the car arrived at the villa, Wang Ma came out and helped my mother get out of the car. Heibao and Jinbei also "whoosh" to my mother''s side, constantly wagging their tails, so her whole person immediately spirit up.


    I was about to get off the bus when Qin Mofei stopped, "I have something to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say it


    I looked at him on guard, afraid that he would suddenly rush to the villa and take Xiao Fan away. But he didn''t say anything. He drove me off again, on Century Avenue, to the west side.


    The atmosphere in the car was oppressive. He drove very fast, but I was on pins and needles. I don''t know if he started to revenge me because he misunderstood me and Qin Chien. Anyway, he looked very wrong.


    After getting off the viaduct, he drove his car to Henghui law firm, the largest law firm in Mordor. After stopping, he took my mother''s medical report and tested the car. So I was more scared.


    I lingered and got out of the car. Looking at his cold face, my heart was throbbing. "Do you want to rob my son with me? My mother is so ill now, and her time is running out. Why are you so cruel? "


    He frowned and did not speak, but pulled me upstairs. I want to get rid of his hand, but he won''t let it. Instead, he drags me forward. I wanted to struggle and yell like a shrew, but in the end, I couldn''t do that.


    When we went upstairs, there was a man with glasses waiting at the door of the office. He was about thirty years old. His appearance was gentle and full of bookish air. A suit of self-cultivation and hand-made suit made him look extraordinary.


    As soon as Qin Mofei passed by, he held out his hand with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I can''t believe that you are so punctual. I welcome you on behalf of the people of the law office."


    Representative law office? So he is Li Henghui, the owner of the law firm. He came to pick up Qin Mofei in person. Maybe he has entrusted him with a big case?


    I shook hands with Li Henghui. When I saw the sharp eyes behind his glasses, I felt more creepy. What does Qin Mofei want me to do here? Is it hard for them to unite against me?


    But as for? I''m such a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. He Qin Mofei can kill me at will.


    Li Henghui took us into his office and ordered his assistant to bring us two cups of freshly brewed coffee. The reception was also very grand. Qin Mofei handed him the medical test report. He sat at his desk for a long time and then nodded.


    "She is really in a very serious situation. She can''t be a guardian."


    "Murphy, what do you mean? My mother is not Xiao Fan''s guardian. I am. She can''t be me. What are you going to do? What did you bring me to the law office for? "


    I''m not calm. No, I''m very impetuous. As if there is a pair of invisible hands pinching my neck, I can''t even breathe. So the cough that had been pressed down came again. I covered my mouth and coughed red.


    Li Henghui glanced at Qin Mofei, got up and sat on the sofa opposite me. When I stopped coughing, he gave me the coffee.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Shen. Mr. Qin doesn''t mean that." After a pause, he picked up a document on his desk and handed it to me. "Mr. Qin means to rename your two children first, so that the Qin family can be included in the genealogy."


    Name change? I''m not so against it. After all, the name is just a code name. But what about a better name? I still don''t understand his intention.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei and said, "only, is it just a name change?"


    "Of course not," Li Henghui laughed and pointed to the document. "This is a transfer contract. Mr. Qin voluntarily transfers 10% of his 40% shares of the company to you and your two sons, as well as the lanruo hotel he invested in. He intends to add your name to the shareholders, accounting for 30%


    ¡°¡­¡­ Murphy, what are you going to do


    I looked back at Qin Mofei and felt more and more frightened. As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. A smart man like him can''t do stupid things. If he gives me his fortune, he must have other intentions.


    He gave me a faint glance and said, "I said I won''t treat you badly. Sign it."


    "I don''t want to. You don''t have to hit me with these things. You want to take Xiao Fan from me, don''t you? I can agree to change the name, but I will never give you the child. "


    "Sign it!" His eyebrows sank.


    "I don''t!"


    Signed is not sign sale. Body contract?


    He has a lot of twists and turns in his stomach, and I can''t resist it. What can I do with these things? I''ve always been a woman without lofty goals. Even if I''m sitting on the golden mountain, I still live an ordinary life.


    He looked at me coldly, and suddenly grabbed my hand, thrust the pen into my hand, and wrote Shen Huanyan''s name at the bottom of the contract. Then he dragged me to press the inkpad and gave the contract to Li Henghui.I looked up and looked at Li Henghui. He pretended that he didn''t see anything. He picked up the contract and sealed the seal of their lawyer''s office. This is a third-party witness.


    I got such a large sum of money for no reason. I should be ecstatic, but I am not in that mood at all. As a saying goes, even if a mortal wears a Dragon Robe, he is a mortal, and there will be no change in essence. This is what I am.


    Besides, I don''t believe that he will share his property with me so kindly. After all, he is the one who will marry Shang Ying soon.


    But now that I have signed the contract, I will not just tear it up. I just feel panicked. Suddenly, I want to go home and see Xiao Fan.


    "Qin Mofei, thank you for giving me so generously. May I go now?" I can''t even say thank you, because I really don''t care for these distant things. I''m satisfied that he can commission me more than two million yuan.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, we have business to talk about!"


    Business? It''s not his business? This son of a bitch, he really has an intention. Let me accept his gift first, and then exploit me a little bit and defeat me?


    He looked at my face sullen, and picked to pick eyebrows, "first change the name!"


    Li Henghui smiles and hands us a piece of A4 paper full of names. "Mr. Qin, this is the best meaning word selected for you according to the family tree of Qin family. You can compose it at will."


    "Isn''t it good to change Shen into Qin?"


    I took a look at those words, such as "Hao, Hao, Jie" and so on. I didn''t like them very much. Maybe it''s a habit. I still think Xiao Fan is good. Besides, isn''t he Qin Mofei very common?


    Qin Mofei took another look at me and said, "those who can be included in the Qin family genealogy must be famous for ages. Are you sure that after the three characters of Qin Xiaofan are passed down, those younger generations will not laugh at us for being uneducated?"


    "Who has enough to study the names of our ancestors?" I am not happy immediately, what is culture? Is it hard to hear the three words "Shen Xiaofan"?


    He didn''t pay attention to me. He picked up the paper and sketched it carefully. Li Henghui is a very powerful man. He separated his surname, seniority and first name, so he first had two fixed characters. Xiao Fan''s generation is divided into "Ming", so just add one or two words after Qin Ming.


    Qin Mofei couldn''t make up his mind to choose from one place to another. His brow was twisted like a twist. At this moment, he did not have that frightening anger, just like a father worried about his son''s name, very warm.


    I stroked my stomach unconsciously, wondering if I would tell him the news and name the baby at the same time, so as not to try my best to choose another one.


    "Mr. Qin, I think the vastness is very good. It sounds auspicious to be given your surname Qin. In the future, you can have another one, which just forms the word." Li Henghui beside him smiles at Qin Mofei''s indecision.


    Hearing that he said to have another one, I subconsciously took a look at Qin Mofei, and he also took aim at my stomach, thought a little, and even nodded, "it seems that this is OK, that''s it. Xiaofan''s name is changed to Qin Minghao, Huanyan, do you think?"


    Then the baby in my stomach should not be called Qin Minghan? It sounds good, but I don''t know if it''s a boy. Just, do I have to tell him the news? What if he doesn''t admit it, then he misunderstands that I have an affair with others.


    I think about it or intend not to tell him for the time being, and wait for my heart diaphragm should be a little more peaceful. So I also agreed to the name. Anyway, it was just put on the genealogy, so the Xiao Fan I took could still be called as a nickname.


    Taking the name, Li Henghui carefully back up, Qin Mofei seems to entrust all these things to him, so he handled it very seriously.


    Then I stood up again, "is everything ok now? Then I''ll go first. "


    "Wait a minute. There are more important things to talk about."


    He grabbed me again, and his face suddenly became a little dignified. My heart pounded and I began to feel uneasy. Dare you, he did the two things that would not cause disputes in advance, and then he began to focus on it?


    Then Li Henghui took my mother''s test report and glanced at me, "Miss Shen, your mother is not only seriously ill, but also very aggressive. Her sense of autonomy has begun to disappear, and the days ahead will be more and more dangerous, so Mr. Qin means that the children you two share are now being taken over by the Qin family. "


    "No way!"


    I did not want to refuse, even though my mother is delirious, but her love for Xiao Fan has never disappeared. How could he conclude with a report that the child could not be with her? Besides, she has sister-in-law Zhang and mother Wang around her, and it''s impossible for my mother to hurt Xiao Fan.


    "Miss Shen, please be more rational. Your mother''s situation is very worrying. If Mr. Qin sues you, this report is enough. So I think it''s better for you to solve the problem privately."


    It turned out that Qin Mofei was really scheming me. He took my mother to C City for examination in order to have better evidence to fight against me. I didn''t expect that he was so considerate.I glared at him angrily, but I still couldn''t hold back the grievance in my heart. My eyes were whirling in tears.

 Chapter 144

    "Qin Mofei, you know my mother can''t leave Xiao Fan. Why do you do this? Even if you hate me again, but there is a child between us. Can''t you be a little more kind? "


    I know the meaning of Qin Mofei''s move is to let me have no strength to fight back. Li Henghui is the most famous lawyer in Mordor. He has gone through countless big cases, but he has never lost a lawsuit.


    Therefore, in the face of such a heavyweight lawyer, any word I say may become the key to Qin Mofei''s victory. I dare not even utter my words.


    My anger was hard to calm down. I was terrified to think of his series of actions. The reason why he gave me so much property was that he wanted to fight with me for children.


    And I know very well Xiao Fan''s position in my mother''s heart. If he leaves, my mother will be so desperate. Doesn''t that force her to die?


    What''s more, how can the wealth be compared with a clever and clever son? I can''t spend so much money in my life. Why do I need those things.


    However, Qin Mofei didn''t compromise because of my accusation. He glanced at my eyes and didn''t say anything. All the speakers were Li Henghui, who represented him completely.


    "Miss Shen, don''t be so excited. We have something to say. Mr. Qin made this decision after repeated consideration. In terms of the living environment of the two of you now, it is more appropriate for the child to grow up in the Qin family. He is less than one year old and has a strong ability to accept things around him, so it is best to take over at present. "


    "What if I don''t give it to the child?"


    I looked at Qin Mofei angrily, biting his lips and trying to hold back crying. However, the tears flowed like breaking the dike. I''ve lost before the battle. I''m afraid of both of them.


    "Miss Shen, according to Mr. Qin, you still have leg injuries and you are not very well. Your mother''s condition is even more serious. It''s really not suitable for raising children. You should stop being stubborn."


    Li Henghui pinched his eyebrows and said, "in fact, Mr. Qin doesn''t restrict your contact with your child. He just means to take the child to the Qin family and give him a new living environment. You and your mother can visit at any time."


    Visiting?


    Don''t I know the man Qin? He thought that I was a layman who couldn''t get on the stage. Not only was I not worthy of them, but even my simple contact would be disgraceful. I can be sure that if Xiao Fan falls into his hands, my mother and I will not see the child at all.


    "I don''t agree, never!"


    "Do you have to choose to go to court?" Qin Mofei suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "I''m not going to give you the child. If you want to sue me, you can sue me. In the end, I will die with you!"


    I saw that he didn''t give up when he didn''t reach his goal. He was out of his way. He yelled at him angrily. After that, I ran out.


    After going downstairs, I directly took a taxi home. I was afraid that the people of Qin family would start first.


    I finally see his true face now, he approached me from the beginning to now may be for the children, he knew that Xiao Fan was his child from the moment I said he had children, so he has been working step by step.


    I''m so stupid to dance with wolves and fall in love with wolves. I deserve to be bitten black and blue.


    When I got home, my mother was playing with Xiao Fan on the lawn, and Heibao and Jinbei were together. Mrs. Zhang sat on the bench beside her and knitted sweaters. Occasionally she looked up at them and then lowered her head to knit.


    This picture is so warm that it is not as terrible as Qin Mofei said. So why can''t the kids be with us, why can''t they be with my mom?


    And, even if she is confused, she does not recognize Xiao Fan, he is the treasure in her heart, which can not be lost at all.


    I went over to pick up Xiao Fan and gave him a good kiss. As soon as he raised his head, he gave a sweet smile. Crispy Sheng called out "Mom", and the small head went into my arms.


    My mother looked at us with a smile and warm love in her black and white eyes. I can''t think of it. For such an old man, where does she come from?


    "Mom, it''s windy outside. Let''s go to the house first."


    I hold Xiaofan in one hand and my mother in the other hand. This kind of taste is the happiest. But Qin Mofei, the bastard, wants to deprive me of my happiness. Why is he? I really hate him to the extreme and regret having loved him so much.


    There is a warm floor in the villa, which is not the same as the outdoor. So after I went upstairs, I took off Xiao Fan''s thick down jacket. He wore a pair of small trousers and walked around the small hall. Heibao followed him wherever he went. It had a very strong sense of protection for him.


    Jinbei prefers to be next to my mother. She always watches them play quietly. Occasionally, she goes to participate and runs with Xiao Fan.


    I think my mother was in a good mood and went back to the room. She changed her clothes and came to the study. She was trying to find a way to make Qin Mofei neither take away the child nor sue me.


    But I had no idea at all, and I was very scared.


    Thinking about it, I called Qin Chien. He is well-informed and may help me find a way. He picked up the phone at the moment, I could not help crying, choked and called out the voice of "third brother.".He was silent and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Mofei wants to fight with me for the custody of Xiaofan. Do you have a well-known lawyer you know? I''d like to consult."


    "What? Murphy and you fight for the custody of Xiao Fan? When did it happen? "


    "Today, if I don''t agree, I''ll be prosecuted. I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. What''s going on?"


    So I talked about Qin Mofei''s taking my mother to have an inspection, but I didn''t mention his donation of the shares to me. Qin Chien and the Qin family are a little hostile. I don''t know the interests, so I will choose to hide anything that involves the Qin family.


    After hearing this, he was surprised, "has the old lady''s health been worse than that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it was a little aggressive, but she didn''t do that to her family. "


    "That''s it. Happy face, let''s have a face-to-face interview. I''ll catch you somewhere."


    "Will this disturb you?"


    "Fool, nothing is more important than you. Find a place to call me and I''ll drive there."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    I made an appointment with Qin Chien to meet with Starbucks in century trade city. I had a chat with Shang Ying last time, and I felt the atmosphere was good. The most important thing is that he is close to Qin Chien''s company, so he doesn''t have to rush.


    In fact, I don''t want to trouble him, but I don''t know who to look for except him. He is older than me after all, and he will be more considerate in doing things.


    I just arrived only three or five minutes ago, and he came, dressed in a thick down jacket, and walked in covered with wind and frost. I stood up in a hurry, feeling particularly embarrassed to disturb him.


    He took off his gloves, took off his coat, and then gave me a smile. "Sit down and smile. I''m not a big man. Do you want something to drink? Order more food. I''m a little hungry without lunch at noon


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I could choose a place to eat."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. There''s a dinner party later. I''ll put a pad on my stomach first."


    Qin Chien called the waiter, ordered several desserts and snacks, and ordered a cup of cappuccino. I still drink the upgraded version of lemonade, which tastes sour and bitter, just like my mood.


    After ordering, he rubbed his hands and glared at me and said, "it''s cold today. It may snow tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You should pay attention to your body."


    I nodded and hesitated to say, "third brother, about the lawyer..."


    "Don''t worry, just straighten things out. Why does Murphy suddenly ask you to have a baby? Is he still thinking about the last time? "


    "I don''t know. He''s determined to have a baby with me this time. He''s already got a lawyer. I''m afraid he''ll take the baby away suddenly, and my mother won''t stand it, so I don''t know what to do


    "Did he mention anything else besides the children? For example, let you move to the Qin family together? " Qin Chien may be really hungry. He is eating with pleasure while he is talking to me.


    I shook my head. "Why? He''s going to marry Shang Ying. What''s the matter when I move to their house? He just wants children, as if he is determined to get them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He and Xiaoying are going to get married? "


    Qin Chi En was stunned, and the cake in his hand fell on the table. He quickly joked and wrapped it in paper and wiped the table with a lot of cream. I saw his look changed and I was very flustered.


    I really owe it. How can I tell you about it? It''s so ugly.


    "Shang Ying called me last time and mentioned it to me, so I think they are going to get married." Seeing Qin Chi En so shocked, I explained again.


    "It was Xiaoying who mentioned to you that they were going to get married?" He was even more shocked. His eyes were very complicated.


    Last time I mentioned it, she nodded here


    Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly recovered, but you said it was ok


    "Well, there is my mother''s test report, and there are various reasons. My foot injury, my living environment and my income and so on, may be the reasons for him to compete for children. I don''t know what to do. If I want to sue, I will lose the lawsuit. "


    "Don''t worry, I will help you." With a smile, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched my face. He was very spoiled.


    I was stunned by the intimacy, because I would never have done it before, and his smile seemed to come suddenly. My face immediately turned red, especially embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    "Three, third brother, please help me to appoint a well-known lawyer. As long as you can help me defeat Qin Mofei, I can give you more money."


    "Fool, I help you find a lawyer, he dare to charge you half a point? Don''t be afraid. There is a lawyer in our company who is very good at this aspect. I''ll make an appointment for you later to see how likely it is to win the lawsuit. "


    "In short, it''s good to beat Qin Mofei. I don''t want Xiao Fan to live in his shadow."It''s something I can''t wait and can''t wait to do, so it''s worth the price.


    Qin Chi''en smiles and doesn''t speak. After picking up the coffee and drinking it again, the black and white eyes under the plain glasses are very sharp at this time.


    In fact, I don''t like the look in his eyes, just like Qin Mofei. I was about to wonder when I wanted to ask, but suddenly I saw him standing in the corner of the back seat like a man standing against the wall. The corner of his coat seemed familiar to me.


    So I stood up curiously and walked past, but saw Qin Mofei standing by the wall with frost on his face, holding a small cake box in his hand, which was Xiaofan''s favorite.

 Chapter 145

    My heart sank, scared back a step, but also subconsciously stood beside Qin Chi En.


    "Happy face, what''s the matter?" Qin Chi''en stood up curiously on his face. When he turned to see Qin Mofei, he was also slightly stunned. "Desert fly, how did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come here, I don''t know that someone is plotting against me. Unfortunately, uncle, I''ll hear what I shouldn''t listen to if I''m not careful."


    Qin Mofei had a brilliant smile, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. I clearly saw how terrifying the anger in his eyes was. I don''t know how much he listened to my conversation with Qin Chien, but I''m afraid he really heard everything that he shouldn''t have heard from me.


    But even if he didn''t hear about it, he always believed that there was an affair between Qin Chi En and me. As long as the same frame appeared, he thought it was unforgivable. Just like now, I just want to find a lawyer to deal with his robbery, and in his opinion, it is a conspiracy against him.


    Qin Chi''en laughed disapprovingly and said, "Mo Fei, with my present wealth, there is no need to deal with you, and there is no need to deal with you with Huanyan, because if I want to fight, I will be enough by myself."


    "You really don''t have to fight for property with me, but you like to argue with me for other things, uncle. Over the years, your hobby has not changed at all."


    "Ha ha, the land is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. Especially in front of your excellent nephew, how can I lose my hobby. But I still want to advise you that we should deal with our affairs between each other, and not involve the innocent. "


    Qin Chi En pauses for a moment and then says, "Huanyan is the mother of your child. You don''t have to be angry with her. Don''t you feel like you''re losing your share in a dispute with a woman?"


    "Since the third uncle knows that she is the mother of my child, is it too lenient? We don''t need you to worry about our affairs. You''d better take care of yourself. It seems that you''re going to have to draw water again. "


    Qin Mofei said and took a glance at me. He said in a soft voice, "go and put on your coat. Let''s go home."


    I really want to refuse, but I don''t think he and Qin Chi''en are at such a crossfire. If these two people want to make trouble, will the world be in chaos?


    Besides, I can''t because I let Qin Chi En stand on the edge of the storm, he and Qin family fire and water.


    So I went back to the seat, put on my coat, took the bag out, and hesitated to Qin Chien and apologized to him uneasily.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry I left first. Thank you for your care. I''ll come back to you later."


    "Please call me when you get home. I don''t trust you." He reached out and rubbed my hair. His manner was natural.


    I nodded and walked out of the cafe with my bag. As soon as I went out, I wanted to take a taxi and go first. However, Qin Mofei grabbed me and pulled me to Bugatti Weihang, where he stopped by the road.


    "Qin wide eyes, I don''t want to see him out of the court


    "Then you go back to him. He hasn''t gone yet."


    Qin Mofei pretended to be gentle for a moment, but his face was clouded again. He raised his eyebrows and sneered at him. I didn''t care about his sarcasm, but I got into his car wisely. I didn''t dare to anger him, because if I did, I would suffer.


    The moment I closed the door, I glanced back at the cafe and saw Qin Chi En standing at the door looking at me or us. His expression was so complicated that I couldn''t guess what that meant.


    "Still reluctant to leave him? Step by step. " Qin Mofei sarcastically said, slowly driving away from the century trade city.


    I take back my eyes, hang my head and stop talking. When one person loses trust in another, it is a very terrible thing, and any explanation will appear extremely pale. This is the way we are now in a relationship where we may be enemies at any time.


    He drove directly to the lanruo hotel. He was afraid that I would drag me into the elevator as if I didn''t get out of the car. His anger didn''t disappear, but became more and more intense. I was afraid that he would hurt my child again.


    "Qin Mofei, do you have to keep your terrible aggressiveness at all times? We are not enemies! "


    "When I asked you to follow me, I warned you not to betray me, but obviously you can''t control your own nature, even forget your identity, and you want to fight with me? How dare you He gritted his teeth, and the force of pulling my hand did not weaken at all.


    Identity?


    What''s my identity, love friend?


    Yes, as a friend, I really forgot the rules of the game. I should serve him with absolute admiration and be proud of him.


    I''m so stupid. I lost myself in just a few months and overestimated my position in his heart.


    Thinking of these, my heart inexplicably surged a lot of cool, in the final analysis, the feelings of this thing, in the eyes of rich people, is actually a play. When he wants to be good, he wants to trample when he is not. In a word, women are playthings in their eyes, not people.I was silent for a long time, then whispered, "desert fly, I did not betray you."


    Maybe he doesn''t believe it, but I have nothing else to say. There are too many excuses and reasons. In his opinion, that is a kind of cover up. Why should I insult myself.


    Sure enough, he disdained a cold smile, did not speak, but this cold smile than give me a slap in the face more embarrassing.


    From the elevator to the front of the suite, he didn''t let go of my hand, dragging me like a prisoner. And I didn''t struggle anymore, because it was all in vain.


    When he opened the door, I suddenly smelled a strong smell coming from the kitchen, and then came the sound of footsteps. It was Shang Ying who came over wearing an apron and was stunned to see Qin Mofei pulling me.


    "Murphy, are you back? I didn''t expect to see the happy face coming. Are you feeling better? " She soon returned to normal, with a graceful smile and greeting us to enter the room, which was very much like a hostess.


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern."


    I feel embarrassed, so I break away from Qin Mofei''s hand and pinch his wrist red. His expression is very strange. He seems to be surprised by Shang Ying''s appearance, but he is expected.


    "Murphy, if Huanyan wants to come, you don''t make a phone call. I also prepare some dishes. I''ve stewed your favorite chicken, steamed perch and hairy crab. You can wait a moment, and I''ll fry a green vegetable


    Shang Ying also took a meaningful look at me when she mentioned the native chicken, and Meifeng picked it lightly. It really pissed me off. She is in the sand shooting bar again. Even under normal circumstances, she will maintain the attack state, which is the same as Qin Mofei.


    I coldly looked at Qin Mofei and said, "Mr. Qin, I won''t disturb your dinner with Miss Shang. I''ll talk about it next time."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. What can I do for a meal? Please sit down, and the vegetables will be ready soon. Murphy, you can help to clean up the table. People''s happy face is a guest, so you should treat them well. "


    Shang Ying''s words came from the kitchen, which was particularly harsh. She has claimed to be the hostess of the hotel, or does she think she is Qin Mofei''s wife? Although I have decided not to go into this muddy water, but there is still some faint pain in my heart, after all, this is the man I have loved.


    "Sit down first. I''ll tidy up."


    Qin Mofei gave me a meaningful squint, and suddenly raised his lips and laughed. The smile was very strange. He quickly cleaned up all the things on the table and helped Shang Ying bring the dishes out of the kitchen.


    I looked up and looked at the dishes. To be honest, it was better than me. It had both color and flavor. I is too laggy at the room, slightly confused, and I lost a few women''s clothes on the sofa.


    The clothes I had left in the suite before were put in a big garbage bag by the door. I don''t know if she''s afraid that others don''t know if it''s garbage or what. She poured a lot of peel and paper scraps and so on. In short, it''s very dirty.


    I was sour in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I sat on the sofa with my mobile phone to read the news, but I heard Shang Ying say this again.


    "Huanyan, do you still like the color of the mobile phone? It was me and Mofei who helped you choose it. I think you must like this color."


    At this moment, I really wish I could throw my cell phone out of the window, but I resisted. Also very happy smile, "very like, thank you."


    "Ha ha, you are a senior member of Mofei company, and you should be nice to you. Come and have a meal. This is the first time you''ve eaten my cooking. Try it and see if it''s good. "


    She warmly invited me to sit down and smile so sweetly. But I just can''t feel her good, because every word of her is telling me that she is the Lord in Qin Mofei''s heart, and she is a gift to me.


    I especially want to turn around and leave, but the cold light under Qin Mofei''s eyes is left behind, and I sit with them. As soon as Shang Ying came to the table, she took two hairy crabs for me. She said with special care that I looked a little thin and needed to eat more.


    And I know that this hairy crab is cold, pregnant women can''t eat enough, especially pregnant women like me who are prone to convulsion. So I''m particularly concerned about these two crabs and want to put them back for her.


    "What''s wrong, happy face? Is it that I don''t make good food? " She looked at me with a look of hurt.


    "No, it''s just that my pneumonia is not complete, so I don''t dare to eat this." I finally found a better excuse, but she pushed it down in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you eat this. Only pregnant women can''t eat more of this. Would you tell me that you are pregnant now?"


    She deliberately joked, but also turned to look at Qin Mofei, the eyes are very strange.


    I immediately embarrassed, how to do? If I don''t eat, she thinks I''m pregnant? If I eat, it will have a great impact on children.


    The last time I had spasm, the doctor said it was very dangerous. If I didn''t take pity on myself, in case the baby


    So I thought about it and said, "I really don''t want to eat this. You can eat it. I''ll just have something else.""You must be different. Last time I saw you drink so sour lemonade, this time I''m afraid to eat hairy crabs. Tell me if I''m pregnant. Whose child is this

 Chapter 146

    Seeing Shang Ying''s insincere but aggressive manner, I felt as if I had swallowed a fly. Even if I''m pregnant, do you have a half dime relationship with her?


    What''s more funny is that Qin Mofei is still calmly nibbling on hairy crabs, completely indifferent to himself.


    So I gently put down my chopsticks and raised my eyebrow to look at Shang Ying. "Miss Shang, you seem to care about me very much. Even if I am pregnant or not, whose child I am pregnant with, I am so curious. In fact, you don''t want me to have another child between you and Mr. Qin? After all, you are about to get married. "


    Qin Mofei was stunned when she heard the word "marriage". She looked up and looked at Shang Ying thoughtfully. Her face turned red and white.


    I didn''t think so much, so I added, "Miss Shang, you''d better spend more time preparing for the wedding. You don''t have to care about me. I''m a smart person. Take your time, you two. I have something to do


    Shang Ying is Qin Mofei''s first love. He won''t stop me with her, so I got up and picked up my bag and left. When I opened the door, I saw the big garbage bag full of clothes and picked it up.


    "I''ll throw them away for you. Unfortunately, Miss Shang can give them to those who need them. After all, the clothes Mr. Qin bought are very expensive."


    When I closed the door, I saw her smile when I went up the elevator.


    I''m a little confused. When I mentioned that they were going to get married, Qin Mofei''s expression seemed a little strange. Was it just Shang Ying''s unilateral intention to get married? But this also has nothing to do with me. Anyway, Qin Mofei and I almost broke up.


    When the elevator came to the lobby on the first floor, I just walked out with the garbage bag, and saw a Fei come from the rest area and directly blocked in front of me.


    "Sister in law, please wait."


    "Why, you''ve been ordered to follow me again?" I gave him a bad look.


    "Protection!" He took the trouble to emphasize it.


    "So you''re going home with me?"


    "If it''s cold for you to have a meal in the restaurant, or if you don''t think it''s good for you to have a meal in the lemonade restaurant upstairs, or if you don''t think it''s good for you to have a drink in the lemonade restaurant, you can go upstairs and have dinner with him. Or you can sit here and wait, and I''ll be with you. "


    I used to think that ALFY was very introverted. Now I think he is a little bit of an introvert. He can talk about a lot of angry people seriously.


    He stare at me like this, I''m afraid I can''t go, so I handed him the garbage bag in his hand and asked him to throw the garbage. He gave it to the cleaner directly.


    I look at him as a matter of fact. I don''t even want to talk to him. I sleep on the sofa in the rest area, waiting for Qin Mofei to kill thousands of knives. I don''t know what he is going to do.


    It''s more than ten o''clock now, and the sky is dark outside. The cold wind around me is blowing. It is estimated that it will snow in the second half of the night.


    The severe winter came unexpectedly, and there were less than two months left to celebrate the new year. This year''s life seems to be particularly hot and hot.


    I''m afraid I''ll show my mind in more than two months. No one can hide it by then. I''m trying to find an excuse to hide my mother, or tell her, just look at her condition, I really dare not say.


    I waited downstairs for a long time, and Qin Mofei didn''t go downstairs. I curled up on the sofa and slept in the past. Bewildered between the feeling that someone is holding me, scared me Huoran lift eyes, saw Qin Mofei close at hand, an enlarged face.


    "What are you doing? Let me down


    I exclaimed, subconsciously want to push him away, maybe the body produced a nameless resistance to him. He therefore cold face, face tight, but still did not let me go, holding me to the elevator.


    I almost thought of his miscarriage. In the middle of the night, isn''t he a beast? Did Shang Ying not satisfy him just now?


    "Murphy, don''t be like this, will you let me down? Is there anything we can discuss? " I counselled, hastily accompany smiling face way.


    He glanced at me coldly. He didn''t speak. He carried me up the elevator and walked out to the door of the suite without breathing.


    I wonder if Shang Ying has gone? She tried her best to cook a meal here. Would she be so willing to leave without eating him dry?


    When I opened the door, I saw that the room had changed a lot and changed into what it was before. Even the cloth covers on the sofa have been changed. I feel the same as when I lived in.


    I was suddenly stunned. What does he mean when he tidied up the room so quickly? I just fought with Shang Ying here. Are you going to disappear?


    "What are you doing with me when you let me down?"


    I think Qin Mofei didn''t mean to let go, whispered. But he ignored me, insisted on holding me into the bedroom, directly put me on the bed. Attached to the body, looking down at me, star eyes a blaze.


    I was seen by him creepy, can not help but grasp the mattress, "you, you..."


    The voice did not fall, I was kissed by him, when the thick peppermint smell between the lips and teeth hit, my head exploded like a bang, thinking of me kneeling in the cold night was humiliated by him, I think of that night I was so depressed."Don''t touch me, you bird and beast!"


    In an instant, I tried my best to push him away, but I jumped out of bed. I tried to snatch the door, but he pulled me back and threw it on the bed.


    He was angry, and his whole body was fierce, like "whoosh" to jump up like, very terrible. At this time, he looked at me in a very sinister and angry way.


    "Tell me, where did that bastard touch you? Say it


    He pulled my collar to roar a way, a pair of eyes stare like want to protrude, ferocious extremely. I was scared to say a word. He may have misunderstood me because I pushed him away.


    At this time, I almost saw him strangle, because I can''t describe it. I shook my head and trembled my lips to explain, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, where did he touch you? You hate me so much?" He suddenly tore open my coat, slipped his hand into the bottom of the shirt, and squeezed my soft rib. "Did he touch you? Is there any more here? "


    He''s crazy and he''s pulling my clothes like he''s tearing a doll. And I can not resist, can only carefully cover the stomach, afraid he hurt me.


    He stripped me off in an instant, his face was distorted and his evil eyes swept over my body. If his eyes were a sharp knife, I think he''d already hurled me.


    He was so terrible that I retreated in horror, and my tears flowed around my eyes. "Mo, Mo Mo Fei, the third brother is a man of good sense. He didn''t touch me. We are innocent."


    Although he didn''t believe it, I still wanted to explain. I was afraid that he would be strong. I couldn''t resist him.


    "Third brother? You are very affectionate. Do you want me to call you auntie? "


    He was not relieved by my explanation, but his face became more and more gloomy. When he said the word "third brother", he knew that I had made a mistake again. He was his nephew, and I


    I want to explain what he doesn''t like to hear anymore. He stretches his hand and his slightly rough palms slide along my curve, from the clavicle down to the abdomen. Then his hand stopped there and rubbed it gently. His eyes were sinister and strange.


    I hugged his hand in a hurry, for fear that his palm would press on my stomach, and my child would


    He glared at my belly, his teeth clenched. "Today, Xiaoying said that you were pregnant. Why did you react so much? If I remember correctly, I haven''t touched you for more than a month. "


    "I''m not pregnant, I''m not." I dare not say anything when I see the murderous air in his eyes.


    "Did you touch him? You keep saying that you want to keep the festival for Xiao Fan. How can you allow other men to touch you at will? Shang Yan, Qin Chien, you don''t want to miss one of them, do you? "


    He shook me hysterically as if he could shake my head off. So I was very angry again and my throat was itching.


    "Murphy, Murphy, you let me go. I''m really in pain."


    I begged him, but he was indifferent. I think he would hate to crush me because his eyes were red with blood and could not find a trace of humanity. Is he crazy, or am I touching a minefield he can''t touch?


    "You betrayed me, Shen Huanyan, you betrayed me! I said that whoever betrays me will die. Why don''t you listen to me? Why don''t you


    He''s yelling in disbelief. Is he sad? Even red eyes, tears under the eyes make me even more do not understand.


    However, the next second, he suddenly pinched my neck, strangled. I shook my head, tearful, choked by him, and I felt like I was going to faint.


    I don''t understand. What I did wrong will make him treat me so cruelly again and again. I am clearly his venting tool.


    "Cough, cough..."


    I coughed violently, tears and snot ran down my face, to the extreme. He was stunned, and suddenly released his hand, and a breath of air suddenly poured into my throat. Then I coughed even more and lay on my bed. I vomited a lot, but nothing came out. I probably did not eat normally one day.


    He stood up and glared at me for a long time. Suddenly, he punched me in the closet and smashed a hole in the wooden door. He may have been hurt on the back of his hand and blood came out in an instant, but he didn''t think so.


    He suddenly turned around and pulled me up again. The star eyes were red with blood, "Shen Huanyan, you don''t have the ability to fight me. Why do you want to make me angry again and again?"


    Do I have one? What time did I go to annoy him?


    If you want to die, you have to die. There is no need to find any excuse. As he said, I did not have the ability to fight him, how could I be so stupid as to provoke him? But he is angry, inexplicably angry, anytime and anywhere.


    I gasped violently, trembling with his sword like eyes and tears rolling like a waterfall. Until the tone went down, I just wiped a tear and said, "desert fly, can you not be so cruel to me, I am Xiaofan''s mother, do you hate me so much? You are a God on the top, and I am just an ant that may be crushed to death by you at any time. Can''t you be kind to me a little bit? "I gasped for a while, and then said, "let me not so hate you, afraid of you, always on guard against you."


    His tight face suddenly relaxed and became disillusioned. He reached out and wiped away the tears on my face. "Shen Huanyan, it''s only seven months before I know you. I regret every day. If only I didn''t meet you. I''m still the cold-blooded Qin Mofei. I won''t be afraid of anything or anyone. "

 Chapter 147

    What is Qin Mofei saying? How can I not understand it?


    Isn''t he cold-blooded now? He is more cold-blooded and cruel than ever! He thought it was tender to help me wipe my tears? He didn''t think who forced the tears?


    Looking at his more desperate face than I am, he must have regretted that he knew me? I don''t know whether he twisted my life or I upset his world.


    It turns out that he has such a good memory that we are only seven months away from three days. Then, in these seven months, he gave me how many tears, how many injuries, I do not necessarily remember.


    I wiped the tears under my eyes and said, "desert fly, let me go, OK? As long as you say a word, I will completely disappear from your world, and you will not be angry or sad again


    We are not in love, so it will not be more painful to separate him than I am. In these seven months, only I have paid my heart unilaterally. He may not know, or he may know, but he doesn''t mind.


    He didn''t speak, but the tears in his eyes suddenly rolled out. When he fell from his cheek, it was so crystal clear. I didn''t expect such a cruel and cruel man to shed tears. I questioned him and thought it must be crocodile tears.


    "Go away!"


    He awkwardly said goodbye to the beginning and spewed the word coldly. And I was confused, looking at his body, but did not know how to roll. Shang Ying threw away all my clothes, so what am I wearing?


    I stood up and hesitated to look at the debris, embarrassed. Qin Mofei glanced at me coldly, suddenly turned around and left, and slammed the door behind.


    There was no sound in the suite. It was as dead as a graveyard.


    I picked up pieces of torn clothes on the ground, feeling extremely miserable. I don''t know what he''s been through, it''s going to be so horrible. He doesn''t know how terrible he looks.


    I put all the pieces in the garbage bag and found a bathrobe to put on. He shouldn''t come back tonight, so I sent a message to Lily and asked her to bring me a more formal dress at 9:00 in the morning.


    I don''t dare to tell others about this, but Lily is familiar with me, and she is used to watching these things in the carnival and won''t talk nonsense.


    Then I came to the bathroom and saw my bruised neck and pinched and swollen shoulders in the mirror. It was painful, but it couldn''t be better than heartache. I turned on the faucet of the bathtub and prepared to soak it. I tried to get rid of the bruises and redness. Otherwise, it would be sad for my mother to see it.


    When the warm water soaked into the skin, my fear suddenly weakened a lot, very relieved. So I rest on the bathtub, enjoying the short-term comfort and peace.


    I really don''t want the day to break, because I may encounter Qin Mofei again and fall into a kind of fear again.


    But it seems that fear has always been there


    "Shen Huanyan, why did you betray me? Why hang out with that asshole? "


    In the blood mist, I was tied to the cross, Qin Mofei with a death scythe in a little bit of my skin, cut me bloody.


    I cried and cried, I didn''t betray him, no, but he kept on, his hands were merciless, and slowly cut me to the bone. So I saw the baby curled up in his belly. He was so small that he looked at it in horror, as if he had known his fate.


    I don''t want him to die. I want to live long enough to give him birth. So he begged him, "don''t kill me, I can''t die, Murphy, please don''t kill me, I can''t die."


    He looked up and sneered at me. "I told you not to betray me, but you didn''t listen. You''re pregnant with his child. You see how much this little guy looks like him."


    "Never betrayed me. You never begged me."


    "I won''t let you go. You should die, and he should die. This child should be more damned. None of them can be left. I will kill all of you..."


    His voice did not fall, suddenly picked up the death sickle and stabbed into my abdomen without hesitation. The baby curled up inside turned into a piece of blood light.


    "Ah


    The moment I lifted my eyes, my throat suddenly came out of a fishy sweet blood gas, directly along my throat spray out. At the same time, my stomach was colic, as if someone was cutting my flesh.


    The bedroom door was knocked open in an instant. Qin Mofei rushed to the bedside and opened the quilt. He was stunned when he saw me shrinking into a group.


    "Huanyan, how did you bleed so much? What''s going on? You look so ugly. "


    Think of that bloody nightmare, my heart is sharp pain, resentment against him like a mountain, I suddenly hate him very much.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Don''t be so hypocritical to me." I cried out, looking ferociously at him, "I don''t care, I hate you, disgust you!"


    He was stunned, and the hand he wanted to hold me was so stiff there. And I hate him so much at the moment. I can''t let go of everything in my dream. Even if he didn''t do that, the implication is very bad.I pushed him, pushing him as hard as I could, "you get out of here, get out of here!"


    The sharp pain in my abdomen makes me very anxious, and the pain has been continuing, I am afraid that the baby will flow out along the body like this. So I can''t have him here, I don''t want him to see my vulnerability. Lily will be here soon. She will take me to the hospital.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You''re ill. I''ll take you to the doctor."


    He said with a cold face, or insisted on coming to hold me, but I still pushed him away. I don''t want him to touch me. I feel sick and disgusted. If he was really so reluctant to part with me, how could he treat me like that last night.


    "Do you want to die?" He said angrily.


    "You can''t die in your room. I don''t care. Someone will accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it Qin Chi En again? "


    He suddenly changed his face. He raised his hand and tried to slap me in the face, but he held back when he was close to my face. He gritted his teeth and looked at me for a long time, then took back his hand and turned away.


    I took a breath and shrunk back together. I am too lazy to pay attention to him, let him misunderstand, his idea has been deeply rooted, can not change.


    I don''t know when Qin Mofei came and how to hold me to bed. But I don''t appreciate him at all. I hate people who give people a slap and a sweet date.


    Lily came soon. I struggled to get up to open the door. I hugged her and cried as soon as I saw her. I feel helpless and scared. I feel that the whole world has been overturned.


    "What''s wrong, happy face? What happened? " She helped me to the living room and sat down. She pulled up the collar of my dress and looked at it. "How can there be blood? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Change my clothes and take me to the hospital. Quick."


    "Oh, good!" Lily nodded and hurriedly helped me change clothes. When she saw the bruise on my neck, she suddenly stopped, "what''s wrong with your neck? Did Qin Mofei bully you


    I shook my head and asked her to help change clothes quickly. Abdominal pain has not been eliminated, but with the last spasm, a spasm of pain. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the baby may not be able to keep it.


    When we went downstairs, we met many people from the company who came to work. They politely called me director Shen and asked me why I didn''t go to work these two days. I didn''t have time to explain. After a quick hello, we took a taxi with Lili.


    When I got to the hospital, I hung up an emergency and met the doctor who helped me see a doctor last time. So he gave me a red light and asked the assistant to take me to have an examination.


    When I came back to him with the report form, his brow suddenly twisted.


    "Miss Shen, you''re in a bad condition. Didn''t you go home and take care of yourself? Why is your health getting worse and worse? " He looked over and over with the report sheet, shaking his head as he looked.


    "Is it my baby, he..."


    "You are so poor that you may not be able to hold on to a bigger fetus. You have to think about it carefully. I''ll give you an injection to stop the pain. Then you can think about it carefully. Your painful spasm has become habitual. Don''t say you can''t stand it, nor can the fetus


    "I''ll be careful."


    I said insincerely that the recent poor health is not only caused by pneumonia, but also because of the increasingly rigid relationship with Qin Mofei. I also want to take good care of my body to have a baby, but how can the tree be quiet and windy.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Lili helped me into the injection room. She hesitated for a long time before she asked me, "Huanyan, why are you so stupid? Are you not contraception with him? I know I''m in such an awkward position. "


    I grabbed my head and was very sad. If I had known that this would happen, I would have cut off the penis. Now this state, not only hurt the baby, but also hurt myself.


    "I''d like to say something you don''t like to hear. Let alone your poor health, the child may not be able to keep it. Even if he does, do you think he can be happy? Huanyan, you''ve been in Huanchang for so long. Who''s got good results with the child born to the Lord? Either they were born out of wedlock, or they were raised by their parents in their hometown, and some were directly lost. "


    She sighed and said, "although Qin Mofei is rich, what can money do for you? We women need blessings to give birth to children, and they give birth to their loved ones. Are you stupid to give birth to them


    In fact, Lili''s words I understand that an unexpected child is always a tragedy, which I have known for a long time. But I can''t bear it. This is a small life. There is nothing wrong with him.


    "Happy face, listen to me, don''t be silly. He and we are not the same world people, he can freely control you, but you can not control him, understand? "


    "Lili, don''t say that. I know all these things, but I can''t do them. This child has made me suffer a lot, so I want to give him birth and take good care of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t say that, but I don''t support you. You are still so young, and you will meet the people you love and love in the future. How can you explain the children to others? If you can''t bear it now, you are sorry for your future self and future children. "


    Lily said very sharp, very realistic, I do not like to listen to, but can not refute.I am embarrassed not to start looking out of the window, only to find that the sky snows, flying goose feather snow. This is the biggest snow since the beginning of winter. It soon covered the magic capital with snow and covered its ugly and dark Philistines.


    I suddenly want to go around in the snow, let the flying snow take away my weak and helpless soul.

 Chapter 148

    I couldn''t go to the snow as I wanted, because Fei Qi called me and asked me to go to the bidding meeting of Du Mochen project with him tomorrow.


    This construction site is the king of the land just auctioned out by Mordor. It is very attractive, so there are not a few companies participating. However, there are only about a dozen companies with competitive power.


    So I said goodbye when I left the hospital. Lili took a taxi home and was ready to have a good rest. After the bidding meeting, I will leave Chengye group completely. No matter whether Qin Mofei answers or not, I will go.


    It was 12 o''clock after I got home. My mother and Xiao Fan were taking a nap, while Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang were knitting sweaters and chatting in the living room. It seemed that they were talking about who died in an accident last night in the community. Several police cars had arrived.


    I was curious and asked, "Mom Wang, whose family is dead?"


    "The person in No.1 building C, like a girl, died at home. It is said that the death looks particularly miserable."


    "One building C?"


    I was suddenly stunned. I had a vague impression of this girl. It was Chen Qing who led people from the company to make trouble. We all met when we went to the police station.


    The girl was taking drugs to attack the police at that time. When she filled in the information, I also filled in the information. I accidentally took a look at her residence, so I took a special look at her. She was very beautiful, but her skin was very poor and had no luster.


    I stroked my thoughts, and the girl''s appearance suddenly became clear, but I didn''t expect that she was dead.


    I was a little surprised. "Wang Ma, are you sure it''s a girl who died? Did you see that? "


    "I didn''t see it, but the neighbor who bought vegetables next door took a picture and sent it to the community. I saw it by accident." She said and opened the phone and handed it to me.


    I took the phone suspiciously, and I really saw a grim face like dead ash, with round eyes and a big mouth. I don''t know what she has experienced.


    I had no reason for a burst of nausea, quickly put down the phone, rushed into the bathroom, vomiting. After I came out, I told Mrs. Wang and sister-in-law Zhang, and asked my mother not to take Xiao Fan out in the future, so as not to get into bad luck.


    Then I went back to my room and looked at the bruise on my neck in the mirror. I could wear more beautiful clothes. I will go to the tender meeting tomorrow. As the director of the company, I can''t lose my dress.


    I asked Wang Ma to help me cook two eggs and knead my neck while watching the news in my study. I flipped through the news about the dead in the community, and there was a big movie. In the heavy news, I knew that the girl''s name was Effie, and she was a peripheral girl.


    The owner of this house really surprised me. It was Xue Qingkun, Xue Peiyao, her elder brother, and the girl was his foster love friend. The news showed that the woman gathered to take drugs and was abused to death. The news also combined with several pictures, which made people feel creepy.


    But what''s more strange is that I saw Qin shaoou''s name in Aifei''s heterosexual groups. Is Qin shaoou one of the drug addicts?


    In this way, Qin Mofei ordered him to give up drugs, and I don''t know if Chen Kui has got the 300 million yuan. If he doesn''t get it, he won''t give up.


    Some time ago, the terrorist cruise ship was completely destroyed by the police. People on the food chain must have suffered heavy losses. Chen Kui''s temperament would never compromise on this. But these things have nothing to do with me. Even if he wants to vent his anger, he should be Qin Mofei.


    I turned off the news and thought of the project to be tendered tomorrow. I was ready to see the planning of the project. In case someone asked for details at the bidding meeting, I would not lose face.


    I quickly opened the drawer to find the USB flash disk I had saved. I seem to remember to take it home. I haven''t paid attention to this project for such a long time, and I''ve forgotten about archiving. However, I couldn''t find the USB flash disk. I was a little confused. I didn''t know if it was put in the drawer.


    So I went to my bedroom and turned my bags upside down, but I couldn''t find them. I''m not sure if this USB flash drive was taken away at that time, because it''s almost more than a month ago, and I didn''t care.


    How to do, this U disk but we design all the data, lost trouble, if this leaks out, I have to be forced by Qin Mofei to commit suicide.


    I haven''t found it for a long time, so I call Fei Qi and ask him where he is. I''m going to visit his villa. I didn''t dare to say that the U disk was missing, because I didn''t tell him about the copy at that time, and I didn''t act properly.


    He told me to go directly to the villa, I took the change and mobile phone and rushed downstairs, the bag did not take.


    The snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. The landscape trees in the community are all covered with a thick layer. I don''t expect that there will be snow on the road tomorrow.


    It''s the biggest snow I''ve seen in Mordor for so long. It''s wonderful.


    When I went out, I wrapped myself up like a penguin, very heavy. When taking a taxi to Jinsha Yipin community, she happened to see Shang Ying leading her son out of Shangyan''s villa and making a snowman in the garden of the community.


    She saw me stupefied, then raised a smile, "happy face, how did you come? Is it Xiaoyan? He''s still in the company. "


    "No, I came to find a friend." I said with a smile that she was not so brilliant."Oh, ha ha. I also said I was about to call you. I''m very sorry about yesterday. I''m really sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else at that time. I thought you and uncle walked so close, but you were still involved with Murphy. I felt a little uncomfortable. "


    In fact, I don''t believe her words, because when I was at Qin Chien''s home, I heard Xiaoqing call her, she knew everything about me. So she is not for Qin Mofei to hold injustice, but to let him misunderstand me.


    She and Qin Mofei were childhood sweethearts. They must know his temperament and habits and know how to make him angry. I was thinking that if she hadn''t mentioned pregnancy somehow, he wouldn''t have been so angry.


    Can I understand that Qin Mofei has my position in mind?


    However, this may be because I think too much. After all, Shang Ying has come back, and they are going to get married soon. I''m sure I won''t get stuck in their marriage. I''m not so cruel.


    So I laughed disapprovingly and said, "Miss Shang, you''re serious. I didn''t care about yesterday."


    "You don''t mind. It''s better. When are you free? I''d like to treat you to a meal."


    "No, I''m busy these two days. After that, I''ll make an appointment with you."


    "Are you also for the bidding conference?" She had some doubts.


    "Yes


    I didn''t think she knew about it. Maybe Shang Yan told her. Businesses are also the main competitiveness of this bidding, which can not be underestimated.


    I left without chatting with her for a long time. As soon as I arrived at Fei Qi''s house, I saw a coquettish Turkey head shoveling snow in a small garden in a puffing punk suit. The colorful hair reflected the white snow. It was really a monster to the extreme.


    I was stunned, until he came over and gave me a brain crack. Then I responded, "Hey, Mr. Du, why are you shoveling snow?"


    "Do snow sculpture, happy face baby, you just came, and you will be my model."


    "Er When did you come back? "


    "Just yesterday, go inside and eat delicious food. I brought you a lot."


    He rubbed my hair and pushed me aside to shovel snow. Looking at his bloody appearance, I especially envy his optimistic attitude. He is so arrogant and uninhibited at any time, full of confidence.


    I walked into the room with a smile. The table was filled with delicious local products, but I was not in the mood to eat now. I hurried to the upstairs office. Fei Qi was making the final amendment to the bidding scheme, and he was very focused.


    "Mr. Fei, are you busy?" I chat up the way, do not dare to tell him that I can not find the U disk, otherwise he will be furious.


    He glanced at me with a smile. "Tomorrow is the bidding conference. This project is very important. I can''t take it lightly. If you get the project, you can fill in the vacancy of the project that was cut off before. The board of directors can also explain it, and the annual report will not be too ugly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Actually involves so many aspects, my heart suddenly felt uneasy. I really can''t remember where my USB flash drive went. If I didn''t find it here, where would it be? Will tomorrow''s tender meeting fail?


    "By the way, Huanyan, what do you want me to do?" He asked again after a moment''s work.


    "I I want to find something. I haven''t had time to pick it up since I left it last time. " I lied.


    "Look for it yourself. I''ll keep busy."


    "Well!"


    I''ve been searching around my desk for a long time. I''ve found all the drawers and folders. There''s no USB flash drive at all. I have a careful recollection of the scene at that time, as if I remember it was taken away, but there is no ah in my home, I have not gone to other places except home and company.


    Will it be in the company?


    There was a glimmer of hope in my heart, so I went downstairs and prepared to go to the company to have a look. When he went out, he had shoveled the snow and piled a high snowball. He was preparing to make a snow sculpture.


    Look, I came down and quickly waved, "come here, baby, don''t move." He pointed to a wild camellia tree in the courtyard.


    I didn''t want to sweep his interest, so I stood in the past, and then he took up the hammer and knife and began to work. Looking at his skillful and elegant movements, I really don''t know how much he can do. It seems that he can achieve the best in every kind of art.


    His hands were very dexterous, and soon he carved a big snowball into a beautiful woman. I quietly watched the birth of me under his hand, and suddenly I admired Fei Qi. It should be the most beautiful thing in the world to have such an omnipotent person who is full of love for him?


    "Happy face baby, do I know why I want to carve you?" Towards the end, Dunant looked up at me viciously.


    "Well?"


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll miss. I''ll practice with you first, and then I''ll carve a Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. Although his mind was so selfish, I was not angry at all. He shows no scruple to Feiqi and never conceals it.Singing for him in the bar, protecting him when fighting, and even carving snow sculptures are very afraid that it will not be done well. We need to find someone to practice first. In fact, he is not selfish, he is only wholeheartedly good to a person, I envy.


    I quickly in his flexible knife under the show, waterfall like long hair, demon. Rao body, really lifelike. I couldn''t bear to see his sad face!

 Chapter 149

    "Happy face, you should be confident and optimistic, otherwise your aura will become weak, and people will become vulnerable."


    This is what Du Nanxing told me when I left the villa. He must have seen too much sadness and confusion from my expression. And I have nothing to say about this, because he did not know the pain Qin Mofei added to me, he destroyed all my self-esteem and pride.


    I took a taxi to the company and entered the office under the burning eyes of my colleagues. I didn''t come to work for several days. I guess they were wondering what happened to me again.


    Pei Wenjuan saw that I entered the office, so she quickly came over and asked me to report what happened in the past two days, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to her. I locked the office, inside began to turn over the cabinet, all the drawers and documents, sundry boxes, all turned upside down, but also did not find the U disk.


    I was flustered, because this USB flash disk contained the entire proposal and data, which only I, Fei Qi and Qin Mofei knew. If it really falls outside and is picked up by others and used again, not to mention that I can''t get the more than two million Commission, it may face more serious consequences.


    How could it be lost?


    I want to break my head also can''t think of where this USB flash disk has fallen, or I have forgotten somewhere, but I can''t think of it, there is no clue at all.


    Jingle!


    I almost fell out of my chair when the wire on the desk suddenly sounded. I picked up the phone in panic. Pei Wenjuan''s voice came from inside.


    "Director Shen, general manager Su wants you to go to her office."


    "Oh, I see."


    How did SUA know I was back? I didn''t seem to see her for a long time. I didn''t know what she wanted from me, so I cleaned up the table. She was leaning against the back of her chair, rubbing her head, with a sad face, which I seldom see.


    "Sue, you want me?" I closed the door and sat right in front of her. In a bad mood, the etiquette of the superior and subordinate was ignored.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were dead. How are you? Are you better?"


    She even remembered my illness. I was a little moved. I suddenly felt that she was much more pure than Shang Ying. She didn''t like to pretend. If she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." I shrugged and laughed.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. I''ve decided to resign after the Chinese New Year and recommend you to the board of directors, but there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "Are you going to quit?"


    I am very surprised, because the company is in a bad situation at present. If she is so proud of her, will she be willing to leave without any achievements? What''s more, if she leaves under such circumstances, she will surely fall into the trap, which will have a great impact on her future job search.


    She nodded and chuckled, "I came to this company just for Murphy, but he was too hard to catch, so I decided to quit."


    Is that really the case?


    I don''t believe it. She must have other reasons. Qin Mofei is just a suitable goal for her to get married, not true love, so she won''t get into a corner. I think the biggest reason is the Du Mo Chen project. Because Qin Mofei avoided her from the beginning to the end. I don''t know the reason, but it''s really hurtful.


    However, I didn''t prick it and said, "I''m going to resign, and I''ll quit after the bidding meeting of Mr. Du is over, so please be sure to approve."


    "You''re going to quit, too? Why? Is it because Shang Ying She picked her eyebrows and seemed to gloat, "ha ha, I knew you would be defeated in her hands, because she is the only woman she loves."


    "Su ya, you are wrong. I never intended to be Qin Mofei''s wife. We are just flesh and blood relationship. Of course, this relationship has ended now. I didn''t leave for myself


    Although I don''t have to explain anything to SUA, I don''t want her to misunderstand. I just feel like I''m not attached to it anymore. There''s no other reason.


    She laughed awkwardly and said, "but it''s best that you can think of it. Your world is different from him. By the way, Huanyan, if you still want to follow me in the future, remember to call me when you do. "


    "Do you mean you''ve found your employer?"


    She laughed and didn''t admit it or deny it. There must be a place to go. However, it is also true that a woman like her must be fragrant steamed buns from major companies. She will not be unable to find a job. I just worried about it.


    "Congratulations." I said from the bottom of my heart.


    "In fact, I still appreciate your ability, but you are a thorn in my eye, and I really can''t like it. But maybe we''ll be good friends in a different environment. I''m waiting for you. "


    Thank you


    I didn''t expect that SUA would talk to me so much today. When I got back to the office, it was almost five o''clock, and I was about to leave work.


    I didn''t want to meet Qin Mofei, so I quickly sorted things out and left. It''s just unfortunate that as soon as I got down to the road to take a taxi, he drove out and stopped directly in front of me."Come up, I''ll see Xiao Fan."


    I especially want to refuse him, just think of Xiao Fan holding the remote control plane to call his father again.


    To be sure, I have no right to deprive them of the opportunity to get along with each other. I got into the car with my heart full of entanglement. He drove very slowly. The snow on the road was crushed by the wheels and formed icicles. It was very slippery.


    At this time, the snow is still falling, and it is whirling around by the cold wind. This is an unprecedented heavy snow, so that there are few pedestrians on the road.


    In fact, snowy days are very beautiful, but now I do not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Because I lost the U disk, I was very guilty. I was always looking at the scenery outside the car window. In fact, I was looking at the mirror of Qin Mofei printed on the window. I don''t know if he would kill me if he knew I lost my USB flash disk.


    "Has Xiao Fan been good lately?" He asked me suddenly.


    "Always good!" I took a wary look at him. Maybe the relationship with him was too rigid. I felt that he had an intention to say anything.


    "You wait in the car. I''ll get him a cake."


    When he got to the century trade center, he stopped at the side of the square, got out of the car and hurried to the sweet shop next to Starbucks.


    I realized that he didn''t want to talk to Qin Chien before he met me. He went to buy a cake. Qin Chi En pinched my face inexplicably at that time. In his eyes, this behavior was even more serious than catching adultery in bed.


    Because there are two kinds of betrayal, one is the betrayal of the soul, the other is the betrayal of the body. Maybe in his eyes, I betrayed both.


    He quickly bought the cake and came back with vigorous and aggressive steps. Even the wind and frost could not cover his extraordinary bearing. In fact, he is really excellent, except for his violent and suspicious temper.


    After closing the door, he handed me an egg tart box. "It''s just out of the oven. It''s still hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Egg tarts are mango flavored, my favorite. I really want to throw it back to him, but I can''t control the temptation. Confused, I picked up one and ate it. It was very hot and fragrant.


    I even ate two, then embarrassed to glance at Qin Mofei, "do you want to eat?"


    "No!"


    So I ate impolitely, belched contentedly, and reclined against the back of my chair to have a rest. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I went to the hospital again early in the morning. At this time, I felt exhausted.


    "There''s clothes in the back seat. Cover it!" He said suddenly.


    I glanced back and shook my head. "Forget it, it''ll be here soon."


    "Don''t you care to cover my clothes?" His voice was a little darker.


    I can''t see him so much. Don''t ignore him at the beginning. He suddenly picked up the speed of the car and began to roar on the road. I didn''t pay attention to him. I''d better die in a car accident.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of the villa, Heibao and Jinbei suddenly rushed out of the villa and called around the car. Then came the voice of Xiao Fan in the villa. He came out unsteadily.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    He was very excited and walked carefully on the snow. My mother grinned behind him, and she was full of love. Qin Mofei was stunned, stopped the car on the path and strode past, still carrying a cake for Xiao Fan.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Xiao fan can''t help dancing when he is very happy. So he couldn''t control his foot, and he fell down on his face first.


    Qin Mofei rushed up in a hurry and reached for him. Before he could cry, his mouth was shriveled and his nose was covered with a pinch of snow, which was very funny.


    "Wow..."


    It was about a minute later that he began to howl in a fit of pique, crying bitterly. Qin Mofei hugs him and kisses him fiercely. He picks up the cake in his hand and shakes it. He doesn''t cry immediately.


    "Daddy, the baby is hungry." Xiao Fan points to the cake path and licks his lips. He didn''t know the words, but he remembered the smell of the cake.


    "Would you like to go in with dad and have a cake?"


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s loving face, I don''t know why he is so cruel when facing me. Only in front of Xiaofan, can he be so full of tenderness. I, my mother, even his parents, have no such treatment.


    As soon as my mother saw Qin Mofei, she was a little unhappy, but she didn''t snatch Xiaofan. She just stood aside and glared at him, her face was not good. I sat down, took her by the hand and coaxed her into the room.


    "Mom, Xiao Fan hasn''t seen dad for a long time, so let them play. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to teach me how to knit a sweater last time? I happen to be free. "


    "Darling, he bullies you. Don''t bring him home in the future. Today, a handsome boy came to see you and gave you a piece of clothes. My mother thinks that person is very good. "


    My mother didn''t shy away when she said this, and her voice was very loud. Qin Mofei turned his head and glanced at me. His face was not very good. But my mother didn''t notice his expression. She said that the boy had long hair and a ponytail. This is not Qin Chien. Who else?My mother raised her voice and patted me on the shoulder and said, "my daughter, my mother thinks that the boy is sincere to you. He also likes Xiao Fan very much and teases him."


    "Mom, aren''t you going to teach me how to knit a sweater?"


    I want to stop my mother, but she talks like a chatter, saying how good Qin Chi En is, he is very suitable for me. I obviously saw Qin Mofei''s black face and went upstairs quickly.


    When I''m gone, my mother won''t talk. It''s always calming down. But then she came and added under the stairs, "baby, remember to try on that dress. Put it on, mom."

 Chapter 150

    Back in the bedroom, I saw the bed. There was a big box for clothes. It was the work of famous designer Li Wenli of magic capital.


    I opened it and found that it was a beautiful purple cashmere coat, with a very soft collar of the same color.


    It''s a nice dress, but I don''t dare to wear it. Qin Mofei is still playing with Xiao Fan under the building. He is as dangerous as a high explosive grenade. If you touch his sensitive nerve, the villa will be overturned by him.


    So I put away my clothes to hide on the top of my closet, but as soon as I got up with the box, a remote-controlled plane whizzed in. Then Qin Mofei came in with Xiao Fan in his arms. He also held the remote control aircraft handle in his hand.


    Mother, look


    Xiao Fan is extremely excited because of the flight of the plane. He points to the plane on the top to let me have a quick look. But my posture at this time is very embarrassing: one foot on the stool, one hand holding the clothes box to the top of the wardrobe.


    I''m so embarrassed. How could I get into it like this?


    When I hit the plane, I hit the plane with my hands.


    Xiao Fan looked at me, and then looked at the broken remote control plane. After two seconds, he suddenly turned his head and buried himself in Qin Mofei''s chest and began to cry. He cried and yelled, "Mom''s broken." he thought I had broken the plane.


    But Qin Mofei ignored him. Instead, he was staring at the cashmere overcoat scattered in the box, his face covered with dark clouds.


    "Are you sick?" I immediately angrily from the stool down, went to his side, a hug Xiaofan coax up.


    "Mom, sobbing..." He also pointed to the broken plane on the ground, sad, his face covered with tears.


    "Mom will buy you one later, will you? Don''t cry. It''s not good to cry again. " I turned my head and glanced at Qin Mofei unhappily, and said coldly, "you have seen the baby, can you go now?"


    "Shen Huanyan, you seem to enjoy having a man shopping for you and asking you for help." He picked up his coat and looked at the size, but he could not help but sneer, "it seems that he remembers your three girths very standard. It''s just the size."


    I was angry and said, "it''s true, so do you want to pinch me again? It doesn''t matter. I haven''t got rid of the bruises. "


    As I said, I pulled down my collar to reveal his injured neck and looked at him in a particularly provocative way. "This is the second time. Please strangle me if you want to do it next time. It will save you from getting angry again and again, and I will hate you again and again."


    "Hate me? You enjoyed it a few months ago


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t you say that a few months ago, people would change, especially a woman like me, who is so fickle I gritted my teeth.


    His eyebrow peak a sink, full of frost to glare at me, and I have no scruples, tightly holding Xiao Fan defiant challenge him.


    After a long standoff, he suddenly turned around and left. Xiao Fan didn''t know we were fighting, so he called out "Dad". He stopped, but he still left without looking back.


    When he went downstairs, he turned his head and gave me a look, which seemed very hurt. Maybe he doesn''t look at me like this again?


    "Mom, Dad, Dad..." Xiao Fan sees Qin Mo fly away and has no shadow, and I can only hold him tightly and can''t say a word.


    I heard the sound of cars moving away from downstairs, and my heart suddenly began to ache. I don''t know why we''ve become this way, less than a stranger.


    I''m afraid we can''t go back to the past. It''s not what I want. It''s because he has done so much that I become sensitive, sharp and covered with thorns.


    Xiao Fan is very sad, the remote control plane is gone, and his father is gone. His head is drooping and he looks listless. I called Heibao and Jinbei to play with him, and he also looked glum. I dare not think, if one day I and Qin Mofei completely become strangers, what should he do.


    I stayed upstairs for a long time, looking at the snow flying all over the sky. This winter seems to be very cold, and my heart is colder than this weather.


    I didn''t go downstairs to have dinner in the evening. I was in a bad mood. One reason was that I lost the USB flash disk. The other was that the estrangement between me and Qin Mofei was a little deeper.


    I''ve always had a feeling of panic recently, as if something was going to happen. Maybe I have become a frightened bird because of my bad experience recently. In short, I am not calm.


    At about eight o''clock, a Fei came with a truck from a clothing company behind him. I went downstairs for no reason. He took several remote control planes out of the car, all kinds of them.


    "Sister in law, the boss asked me to send Xiao Fan a toy plane and some clothes he selected for you." He pointed to the van behind him.


    There may be a salesman on the car. He asked me to check the clothes on my face. If it''s not suitable, I can change it. Then he opened the container, and I saw two rows of shelves full of clothes."There are thirteen coats, ten bottoms, and five inner and outer garments. Please look at them, Miss Shen."


    "Can you refuse it?" I didn''t look at the tunnel.


    "This?" The salesman glanced at ALFY and looked puzzled.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all paid. The boss said that if you don''t accept it, you''ll let me stand outside all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A night of wind and snow, the whole demon is wrapped in snow. In the morning, I saw a vast expanse of white out of the window. It was a feeling of crossing. Xiao Fan sleeps with me at night. His remote control plane is all on the bed. He laughs all night in his sleep.


    Today is going to the bidding conference, so I must rush to the scene at nine o''clock. Seeing Xiao Fan sleeping heavily, I got out of bed carefully. He turned over, small fart. A very high pout, but also a dream of a "Dad.".


    I bowed my head and kissed him. I went to the bathroom to take a bath. I had to dress myself up and give the company a long face. In fact, I don''t want to go because I feel guilty. Although Fei Qi has said that we are almost 100% sure about this project, I am still very worried. I''m afraid that just in case!


    When I went out, I put on an overcoat and clothes sent by ALFY last night, and covered with medium boots. In fact, I subconsciously want to please Qin Mofei. I don''t want to make such a fuss with him, so I wear this dress. I hope he can see my good intentions.


    Directly to the bidding venue, this place has come a lot of people, representatives of various companies. I didn''t make a lot of public appearances in the company, so I didn''t know that.


    But it''s strange that I saw a client, Chen Huaqing, in the crowd. At first, he was beaten badly by Shang Yan, but later he took the initiative to find me to settle down. So up to now, I think this is a little strange.


    He saw me stupefied, and quickly came to say hello to me, "Miss Shen, long time no see, you are beautiful again."


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!" I shook hands with him politely.


    "Miss Shen laughs again," is he coming to bid? The strength of your Chengye group is so strong, it must be very good. "


    "And your words


    "Oh, I''m looking for Mr. Qin of Matthiola company. I want to take him on a project. By the way, Miss Shen, you and boss Qin seem to be very familiar. Can you give me a good word? "


    "We It''s not very familiar. " I was afraid that he would come to me for a relationship, so he said with a smile.


    "How can it be? If he hadn''t said hello to him about the hotel last time, I might not have compromised so quickly. After all, I was beaten so badly by you that people couldn''t swallow that tone. "


    I was stunned, "did you say Qin Chien said hello to you?"


    "Yes, he told me not to trouble you. Of course I dare not."


    So it is. No wonder this guy was arrogant at the beginning. He became so counselled overnight. He was warned by Qin Chien. But why didn''t he tell me, not a word.


    I exchanged greetings with Chen Huaqing and left. When I entered the meeting hall, I was still thinking about Qin Chien. I was very moved. He was the only man I met who helped me but didn''t hurt me. He felt like a savior. I don''t know if he will come to the bidding in person today. If you meet him, I have to thank him.


    The bidding venue is very large, because Du Mochen cooperates with the official, so the official also sent a representative. All venues are ranked according to the qualifications of each company. Chengye group, Matthiola and Zhongtian industry are the three giants of magic capital, and they are naturally arranged in VIP seats.


    When I found the position, Qin Mofei and Fei Qi both sat down. It seemed that they were determined to win the project. Next to him is Cheng Shang and his father. Qin Chien''s position is still empty, and I don''t know who will represent him.


    I''m very nervous now. If there is no problem with the bidding, the USB flash disk will probably end up without being aware of it. But if there is a problem, with Qin Mofei''s personality will certainly find out, then blame on my head, that I jump the Yellow River can''t wash.


    "Happy face, why do you look so nervous?"


    Feiqi teased me and showed me a picture in his mobile phone. It was a perfect snow sculpture. There was another one for me next to him. But compared with his energy, I was much worse.


    "This is Mr. Du''s masterpiece. Wow, it''s very well carved." I said with envy.


    He nodded with Rongyan, "his artistic attainments have always been good, not just this. By the way, he also said that he asked you to have dinner in the villa, and remember not to forget it later. "


    "Well!"


    I really envy Fei Qi and Du Nanxing. They are a pair of extraordinary people in the secular world. Their mutual affection makes me ignore the gender. I think it is unreasonable for them not to go away for a lifetime.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei. He was looking at the empty seat of Matthiola company. His brow seemed to be tangled with something. I think all the people in the venue have come. It''s still a quarter of an hour before the bidding starts. I wonder if Qin Chien will come."Ah Qi, are you sure the data has not been leaked out?" Qin Mofei suddenly turns to ask Fei Qi. The light in his eyes scares me. I don''t know how he asked.


    Feiqi smiles confidently, "don''t worry. Huanyan and I know the core data. You have a copy and it won''t be disclosed. A Xing said that Mr. Du likes our idea very much, and it''s settled by accident. "


    "But..."


    Qin Mofei also hesitantly glanced at Matthiola''s seat, and his eyebrows tightened more tightly. I also follow his eyes also aim at the past, vaguely think of something in the brain.

 Chapter 151

    This bidding conference focuses on the announcement of the bid winning results, so all the people present are heavyweights of the company or organization. Of course, I play soy sauce.


    People from the organizers have been on the scene, but Matthiola is the only one who hasn''t come.


    And the more so, the more uneasy I feel. Because I remember the day when the plan was completed, I copied the documents and went to rich bar. I accidentally dropped the bag on the ground. Qin Chien helped me to pick up the things.


    I didn''t take it to heart, but now I''m very nervous and always feel a little strange. In the end, is that u disk dropped from the bar or was picked up by Qin Chien? Or something else?


    When I was smoothing my mind, Fei Qi patted me gently, "Huanyan, what are you thinking? Mofei is calling for you."


    "Ah What, what? " I looked up in a hurry and saw Qin Mofei''s eyes looking at me fiercely. I was particularly flustered and stammered to him, "Qin, Qin Zong, do you call me?"


    "You seem absent-minded?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about Xiao Fan. He was still sleeping when he left in the morning."


    I found a very poor excuse, even I can''t convince myself, I clearly see Qin Mofei''s lips disdain to raise a bit, don''t ignore me at the beginning.


    I raised my head and suddenly saw Shang Yan looking at me thoughtfully. I seemed to see a trace of worry on his face. I can''t tell whether this worry is because of the bidding or because of me.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the bidding Conference on Diwang. Now let''s invite Du Muchen, the general investor of this project, and Chen Pei, the person in charge of the investment office of the agency... "


    I was startled by the host''s sudden speech. I looked at Matthiola''s seat unconsciously, but I still didn''t see Qin Chi Enlai. He is the biggest competitor of Chengye group. With his personality, he will definitely not be absent from the bidding meeting. So why? I''m very curious.


    At the beginning of the bidding meeting, there was a sudden silence under the stage. Although there is only one project, and most of them can guess who will spend it, the heart of the person in charge of each company is still full of expectation.


    The host announced the representatives of the bidders of various companies in public. When he read about Qin Chien of Matthiola company, he suddenly walked in from the field. His black suit made him more and more extraordinary.


    I was surprised to find that his long hair has been cut off, and it has become a fashionable big back head. It is very fashionable to match his handsome appearance and clothes. When he sat gracefully in his seat, the host on the stage also gave him a meaningful smile, but he didn''t care.


    He glanced around and directly cast his eyes on me. "Happy face, are you here too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    I nodded, especially nervous in my heart. I felt that his arrival seemed to make the surrounding atmosphere more depressed. I would be breathless. I can''t hear what the host is saying. What I want to read in my heart is the missing U disk.


    Qin Mofei was sitting in a critical position, his eyes burning at the rostrum. But I know that he must know that Qin Chi En has come, and also know my state of mind. And Shang Yan over there directly looked at Qin Chien and nodded with a smile.


    I always feel that the venue has a kind of pressure of wind and rain, and the back is cooling. I wanted to escape and find an excuse to slip out. So I whispered to Fei Qi and went to the bathroom. Qin Mofei didn''t seem to care.


    My cat walked through the meeting hall and hid in the bathroom. My heart beat fast, just like a thief. I dare not go out. I can hear the applause and the voice of the host. I hope the meeting will end soon.


    Fei Qi has said that there are 79 out of 10 projects that will fall on Chengye group. I don''t have to worry about it.


    But I''m afraid, because the company''s project has been cut off by Qin Chien once or twice. How could he miss this project when the project is so big. If it''s normal competition, it''s OK. In case Qin Chien''s plan is the same as ours, it must be unreasonable.


    So I''m afraid of that in case!


    I hid in the toilet for a long time before I got up the courage to go to see the scene. When I went out, I heard a thunderous clap of applause from the meeting room, and I was stunned.


    Is it the opening of the tender? Did the company win the bid?


    I hastened my pace and walked over to find that all the people in the meeting room stood up. And in the corridor of VIP seat, Qin Mofei is glaring at Qin Chien with frost on his face, and the blue veins between his eyebrows are all in the drum. Fei Qi''s face on one side is also very ugly, full of anger.


    Qin Chien, on the other hand, is very elegant and obliquely inserted in his trouser pocket, and his expression is very natural.


    So my heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, this must be the mark? Is this project robbed by Qin Chien? What kind of means does he use in a certain project?


    I was stunned. I felt as if I had been hit by five thunder. If what I''m worried about happens, what happens next? Qin Mofei would investigate the whole story, and I became the culprit.All of a sudden, my legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move any more. I felt that Qin Mofei was about to explode at this time. He was very angry.


    But after a long time of confrontation, Qin Mofei turned around and left the meeting hall directly. Fei Qi also followed suit, walked up to me and shook his head at me with depression. So I also chat up to follow up, but just walked out of the venue, Qin Chi En in a hurry to chase out.


    "Happy face, wait a minute! Give it back to you. Last time you accidentally left it on my side. " He took out a silver USB flash disk from his pocket and gave it to me with a guilty smile. "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember to return it to you for such a long time. I saw it when I was sorting out the documents today."


    In this moment, my head suddenly "boom" to become a blank. This is my missing USB flash drive. I can''t find it anywhere. I didn''t expect that Qin Chien was really there, and he submitted it to me in such a simple and straightforward way.


    I can clearly feel two beams of cold light staring at me behind me. It''s Qin Mofei. He must have killed me. I took the U disk in panic. I didn''t know what to say to Qin Chien. Looking at his elegant smile, I began to feel cruel.


    He did it on purpose. He must have done it!


    He is such a smart person. He knows that Qin Mofei is very disgusted with me and his affairs. He must have deliberately handed me the U disk under such circumstances.


    Is he using me? Use me to attack Qin Mofei? However, he was so kind to me, he should not have done anything to hurt him. How could he bear it?


    "Happy face, is this?" Feiqi came over suspiciously and was stunned when he saw the USB flash disk in my hand.


    "I..."


    I''m speechless. Can I say this is our plot? I was not present at the bid opening, so I don''t know what the data they released. But just Qin Chi En handed me the U disk this action, in Qin Mofei''s eyes enough to die 10000 times.


    "Huanyan, I have left in advance. I''ll call you back." Qin Chi''en smiles and walks away, especially calm, but I think his smile is bloody and terrible.


    Qin Mofei walked up to me and looked down at me from a commanding position. The anger in the eyes of the stars was towering, and his teeth were clenched by him.


    "Shen Huanyan, you are cruel enough, you are so damn cruel!"


    "Murphy, I..." What am I going to say? What can I say to clear the suspect?


    But without waiting for me to explain, he handed Fei Qi the USB flash drive that he had snatched from me, and then he dragged me to the parking lot. "Ah Qi, let me know the result after checking it out!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked. Is Qin Chien''s bidding document the same as ours? Did he plagiarize our scheme?


    Qin Mofei pulled me to the front of the car, opened the door and pushed me in. I was so scared that I couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how to explain it. Firstly, it is wrong for me to copy the planning copy without authorization. Secondly, this USB flash disk was given to me by Qin Chien after the bidding meeting, so any reason can''t wash away the suspicion on me.


    He went straight to the road and sped towards the lanruo hotel in a thunderbolt. I huddled in the back of the car in horror, and I couldn''t help tears.


    "Murphy, I really don''t have..."


    I want to say that I didn''t betray him, but it''s just as certain that I can''t argue, otherwise he won''t be so angry. He ignored me and blew the gas pedal to the extreme. I dragged the car window and my stomach was full of water.


    After Qin Mofei entered the underground parking lot, he turned a corner and went down two floors underground to a closed basement. I don''t know. There''s a dark room around the hotel.


    He pushed me directly into the basement. The walls were still dripping with water, and the air was cold. He kicked the rusty iron door shut, the door "bang" to close, become airtight.


    I can''t describe what he looks like at this time. His face is twisted and his eyes are full of killing. He has already moved the killing opportunity.


    "I told myself again and again that you would not betray me. You must have been bewitched, so I made exceptions for you again and again, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. Shen Huanyan, I tell you, my hands were covered with blood, and I don''t care about your life. It''s just that I love you. I fell in love with you somehow, so I can''t do it. Even if you flirt with other men every day, I hate myself. "


    He loves me? Is that how he loves me? He looked at me with tears, and I couldn''t tell the truth.


    "I don''t think you''re going to do this if you give you enough. Who knows you''ve been working with him to dig up my company, and again and again, why? You tell me why? Haven''t I given you enough? "


    He yelled, stuck me in the throat and yelled. He may be mad, star eyes are full of tears, along his cheek splash drip, do not know is sad or despair.


    I want to say I didn''t betray him. I really didn''t do anything. But he didn''t give me a chance to refute. His hand pinched me and choked me. This time, he didn''t feel soft."I have warned you many times not to betray me, because I will kill you. Why don''t you listen and why do you force me to kill you?"


    I saw his eyes red with blood. This is not shouting. He has killed me.


    I want to tell him that I didn''t do those things. I gave him a baby. As long as he doesn''t kill me, we can start all over again, just

 Chapter 152

    Murphy, can you give me one second, just one second


    Looking at his pale face, he began to hate me. I want to die, though.


    If the time can go back, I must have remembered all his words and things in my heart at the first sight when I met Qin Mofei, so that I would not miss the details, and I would not be able to tell whether he loved me or hated me.


    On the verge of death, I recalled all kinds of things he had done to me. He said, "happy face, if things can start all over again, I''d like you to remember me that night." He also said, "if I can''t go to the end, I''d rather not love from the beginning to the end, than betray in the middle.".


    It turns out that he said such profound words to me, but I never paid attention to it.


    It''s because I''m too inferiority complex to expect him to treat me differently. Because of this inferiority complex, I have been distorting his mind. I thought he hated me and wanted to rob my kids.


    I''ve been wandering in Huanchang for so many years. I haven''t seen any men, but I haven''t read Qin Mofei''s mind. He has been arming himself with absolute strength, so I was wrong.


    I''m losing consciousness. I can''t see him clearly. I want to tell him that I love him too. I fell in love with him a long time ago. It''s just that I can''t open my mouth. I feel the breath of my chest is decreasing. I will die in his hands.


    I looked at him with tears in my eyes. I wanted to touch his face again, which I had loved deeply.


    It''s not only my stupidity, but also his fault that we both got here. Why should he treat me so strongly? Don''t he understand that I feel inferior to others since I stepped into the dust? Those feelings, those loves, why don''t you tell me directly.


    His hand in a little bit of force, star eyes in a piece of despair. I stared at him, tears rolling like a waterfall. If I can hear him call back, I''ll give him a hand.


    Murphy, Murphy, will you kill me later? I have a baby in my stomach. Would you wait?


    I wriggled my lips, but I couldn''t make any sound. He''s completely out of his mind to tolerate me. I was suffocating and softened, and felt that the world was suddenly dark.


    "Shen Huanyan, you hate you!"


    Just when I thought I was going to die, Qin Mofei suddenly let go of his hand, turned and kicked the iron gate in a rage and left, like a gust of wind.


    "Murphy, wait..."


    Looking at his figure disappearing at the end of the passage, I sat on the ground, and the smelly and humid air around me instantly poured into my nose and throat, choking me and coughing instantly. The basement was filled with echoes of my coughing, which was terrifying in this gloomy space.


    I looked around the walls and found that there were layers of dark marks on the walls, and the thick smell of the smell came from here.


    I quickly wiped tears, only to see that this is really a torture chamber, although the torture tools on the wall are removed, but there are traces. And all around the walls are bloodstains, has become dark black.


    I braced myself against the wall and walked out of the basement only to find that the access to the parking lot upstairs was closed. That is to say, there is no one here but me.


    Why did Qin Mofei leave me here? Is it to freeze me to death? But I don''t want to die.


    I looked up at the top of the dark almost bloody light, suddenly feel it is also very kind. The first time I was so close to death, I found it was so nice to live.


    I don''t know what Qin Mofei means to let me go at the last moment, because he can''t bear it? Or I want to die here. He knows that I can''t escape from this place, and I won''t, because he will find me if I escape.


    I''ll wait here to die, slowly starve to death, or freeze to death.


    In my lifetime, I never thought I would be in this situation one day. In the 21st century, there are people who can take their lives at will.


    Qin Mofei said that his hands were covered with blood. I have no doubt about it. Otherwise, how could the underground circle of magic capital mention him.


    But now, I can''t let go of Qin Chi En, I don''t know why he pushed me into hell at the most critical time. I thought he was good to me, just want to be good to me, but it turns out that all this is for a purpose.


    I guess he must have seen through Qin Mofei''s mind, and would have used my ignorance again and again to create misunderstandings, and then achieve the purpose of attacking him.


    When I met Qin and buck, I would like to meet him on purpose.


    Obviously, he succeeded. He not only succeeded in taking some projects of Chengye group, but also made Qin Mofei so frustrated that he almost killed me.


    If I am lucky enough to see him again, I must ask him why he is so cruel and why he wants to involve an innocent person like me in their fight.


    Now I know what I''m worth. I''m cannon fodder.In fact, looking back, people''s life is nothing more than love and love, but the people who can control this kind of things are often the most ordinary people.


    Everyone knows that once you enter a powerful family, you may have more helplessness than intrigue. But Qin Mofei, this helpless performance incisively and vividly. If he wasn''t so extreme, if he was a little bit lower, we wouldn''t be where we are now.


    It''s just, it''s too late to understand. I''ll die slowly in this dark place, with one corpse and two lives.


    The place seemed to be isolated from the world, and there was no sound at all. I clearly remember the parking lot on the upper floor, but there was no traffic coming and going. I am eager to hear these voices now, at least to prove that I am still alive.


    I was so boiling, leaning against the wall, looking at the irregular roof, silently waiting for death. It was as quiet as a cemetery, and the sound of water dropping from the wall occasionally made me shiver.


    I don''t know what time it is outside. It''s dark. My mother and Xiao Fan miss me. I miss them so much, I want to hear my mother read fragmentary, listen to Xiao Fan call her mother with milk. And these are very luxurious for me now. Maybe I will never see them again.


    It''s so cold in this place.


    When the wall is still, I still don''t wake up. It seems that I''m really going to die here. This time, he really killed me.


    So I closed my eyes and went to sleep again. When I fell asleep, I would not have senses, nor would I feel cold and hungry.


    One sleep, two sleep I wake up hungry and sleep, and I still sleep when I wake up from freezing, because besides sleeping, there is fear left.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When I had no strength to calculate the time, the closed channel suddenly made a loud noise. I looked up vaguely and saw ALFY come in with a food box and a coat.


    When he saw me in a mess, he sighed heavily and handed me his coat. "Sister-in-law, put on the rice and eat it. I''ll take you away."


    "Leave? Did Qin Mofei let me go? " I think it''s incredible.


    But a Fei didn''t respond to me. He sat beside me with a frown. Of course, I don''t care about affectation. The ants are greedy for life, so am I.


    After I put on my clothes, I wolfed down my lunch box. I choked on it several times, but I still ate up a box of rice, none left.


    A Fei stares at me all the way to eat. He is stunned. I think he has never seen a woman with such an ugly appearance. After I finished eating, I wiped my mouth and glanced at him sheepishly.


    "I''m sorry, ALFY. I''m really hungry."


    "I know. You''ve been hungry for two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    It''s been two days. I''m not alert except cold, hungry and scared.


    A Fei took a deep look at me and said, "you How can there be a project plan in the USB flash disk? Are you really in the same boat with Qin Chien? "


    "Do you think it''s me and him to deal with Qin Mofei?"


    "The evidence is solid. It''s not just me, we all think. In our opinion, we should pay attention to evidence, unless you have a sufficient reason to refute it. Do you have any? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t have any reason to refute it. As he said, all things should be based on evidence. There is a plot in my plate that is a fact, and it is also a fact in Qin Chi En''s hands. So what can I persuade him?


    A Fei frowned and said, "do you know that Qin Chien has been trying to become an industry group, because the old lord Qin didn''t recognize his identity at the beginning, he vowed to let the Qin family go bankrupt in front of the Qin family. The boss is most afraid of him, because he has a variety of means, these years they fight openly and secretly, is equal. It''s just that nobody expected him to start with you. No one expected it. "


    I am speechless, because the fact is true, I became the tool of others to attack Qin Mofei.


    "In fact, Qin Chien was the one who really calculated the boss at that time. Otherwise, he would not meet you. He just didn''t expect that he would remember you. Later, when he met you, he was overjoyed to know that you gave birth to him."


    ¡­¡­ I don''t believe it. If he was ecstatic, why did he nearly crush me. If it wasn''t for my life, I would have died in his hands for hundreds of rounds.


    "In fact, he is going to marry you." Alfred said after a pause.


    I was stunned. "Don''t lie to me. He''s going to marry Shang Ying."


    "The boss didn''t marry her. How can he marry her now? It''s just her wishful thinking. " A Fei pinched his eyebrows and gave me a helpless look. "Have you never found that he is different to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you were nearly strangled over and over again, do you think this person loves you or hates you? "


    Ah Fei suddenly stopped talking and pulled me to my feet. "Come on, you will never have to work in Chengye group since then. It''s over between you and the boss. He won''t care about you any more. Whatever you do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that what he said? "


    "No, his original words are" let her go, get out of my sight. "I think that means you let goA Fei is speechless. He must not know how sad and lonely I am at this time.


    When he appeared just now, my first reaction was to immediately tell him that I had not betrayed Qin Mofei. I was pregnant with his baby, but now I don''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 153

    A Fei helped me to walk up the passage. I found that Qin Mofei''s Bugatti Weihang was the only car in the parking lot. No wonder I didn''t hear the sound of cars coming and going. I dare to say that this is his private place.


    What''s strange is that there are gates in both the left and right passages. That is to say, if I escape from the basement, I won''t be able to get to this floor, because there are two heavy iron doors.


    The thought of the bloodstains in the basement made me feel nervous. Was this place used to be Qin Mofei''s private torture room? He said his hands were full of blood. How many people did he kill?


    I really want to ask a Fei, but I dare not ask him if he looks bad. He is a bodyguard in front of Qin Mofei, but he is an agent of the special intelligence department in front of me. I''m afraid of him.


    When the car drove out of the underground parking lot, I felt that I saw the sun again. Although the sky was cloudy like the end of the day, although the cold wind was blowing, I still felt that the scenery was very beautiful. This is the world.


    The weather is very bad, layers of dark clouds roll over the city, the low pressure is like on the top of the head, the road is covered with snow, it is estimated that there is not less snow in these two days.


    The streets of the major shopping malls have been hung with festive banners, the whole magic is immersed in the joy of the arrival of Christmas. I gazed at these landscapes greedily, and I felt a kind of sigh as if I had passed away.


    "Sister-in-law, if you need any help in the future, please call me. I will still be duty bound." When I got to the villa, a Fei turned his head and looked at me, which made my heart warm.


    "Thank you, ALFY."


    "Well, when the boss''s anger is gone, you can call him to coax him. He..."


    "ALFY, stop here. I''ll go in by myself. I''ve been locked up for two days. My limbs are not very flexible. I want to walk more."


    I interrupted ALFY and didn''t want him to go on. Qin Mofei and I can''t go back to the past. No matter how much he loves me and how much I love him, the damage caused by each other can''t be erased. It will become a thorn forever, and it will be stuck between me and him. Therefore, there is no need to continue this idea.


    A Fei looked at me thoughtfully at what he wanted to say, but he held back. When I got out of the car slowly, he tried to stop at the door of the community.


    "A Fei, I did not betray the company, nor betrayed Qin Mofei."


    When I left, I still refuted myself. Whether he believed it or not, I said it.


    A Fei didn''t respond. He turned the car to the front of the car and left. My heart ached as I watched the car disappear.


    Qin Mofei and this is a complete stranger, he stirred my world, let me go, really worthy of his style of conduct, cruel and vicious.


    But in any case, I also completely from. From now on, who I love and who I like, should no longer have scruples.


    I rubbed my stiff face, smoothed my dishevelled hair, put away my mood and walked quickly to the villa. No matter how bitter or sad, I can''t bring this emotion to my family, especially my mother, who is not in good health.


    When I got to the gate, I didn''t see Heibao and Jinbei running out to meet me. I was a little puzzled, so I called out, "honey, I''m back!"


    I stopped at the door for a while, still did not hear Xiao Fan''s tearful cry and the dogs'' excited barking, so I walked in suspiciously. Seeing that there is no one in the room, my mother and Xiao fan are not there, even Wang Ma and Zhang Sao are missing. What''s the matter? Have you all gone for a walk?


    But if it''s a walk, why is the door open?


    My first reaction was that the house had been stolen, so I went upstairs carefully, only to find that everything was normal again. So I went downstairs again and walked around the kitchen and living room. It was even more strange to see bread still baking in the oven.


    Did they really go for a walk? Everybody''s gone?


    I felt something was wrong. I picked up the phone to dial Sister Zhang''s number, but before I could get through, I heard a lot of noise outside.


    "Mortals, my mortals, where are my mortals?"


    It''s my mother''s voice! I immediately ran out with a dart. I saw Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang standing with my mother. My mother came in. She was all wet, and her face was pale with cold. Her lips were black and blue.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" I quickly helped my mother, found her whole body is shivering, "Mom, what happened?"


    I glanced at Wang''s mother, and her eyes were red. "It''s such a lady. In the morning, the old lady said you were coming back. She took the young master to the gate to meet you. But she was the only one. The young master and Heibao were gone. She didn''t know what to say at that time. When I called you, no one answered. As a result, she ran out again. Xiao Zhang and I went out to look for her. When we saw her looking for young master in the fountain pool of the community, we were all wet. "


    "What? You said Xiao Fan was gone? " I asked in disbelief as she nodded in tears."How can Xiao Fan disappear in broad daylight? Didn''t the security guard see that? "


    My heart immediately raised to my throat, trying to force myself to calm down. With Heibao and Jinbei in, Xiaofan will certainly be OK. They have a strong sense of protection.


    Sister Zhang wiped her tears and said, "I''m sorry, miss. We didn''t take good care of it. We knew that the old lady was not very well and was so careless."


    I feel the blood all over the body boiling, heartbeat is so fast, I look at three in amazement, still can''t believe Xiao Fan is gone, how can this be possible?


    "Fanfan, where is my Fanfan? My daughter will be sad if she scolds me


    My mother''s mouth constantly nagging, the body shiver more and more serious. I quickly asked Mrs. Wang and sister-in-law Zhang to help her change clothes. I went directly to the property management department and wanted to adjust the monitoring to see what happened.


    When the property management department heard that our child was missing, they called out all the monitoring in the morning in a hurry, but strangely, all the monitoring was blank.


    My head suddenly "bang" to burst open, intuition told me this is not accidental, it is premeditated. It must be Qin Mofei who ordered people to do it. Besides him, who else would rob the children with me?


    No wonder he let me go. He aimed at my child. He thought I would be grateful if he didn''t kill me?


    I went back to the villa in a hurry. Mother Wang and Sister Zhang had changed my mother''s clothes, but she seemed to be stimulated. She curled up on the sofa and shivered constantly. Her mouth kept shouting "Fanfan, Fanfan.".


    I''m almost sure Xiaofan was taken away by the Qin family, because Heibao and Jinbei are gone. Only when Qin Mofei knew that these two dogs doted on Xiao Fan, he took them away.


    It''s too much. It''s too fuckin ''too much. Even if he wants to take the child away, can it be done in a peaceful way? Must I take it from my mother?


    Seeing my mother''s dark purple lips and bloodless face, I hate Qin Mofei to the extreme. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t love her?


    I asked Mrs. Zhang to bring the little sun to my mother. She didn''t know whether it was cold or frightened at this time. Her body was shaking and couldn''t stop.


    I quickly hugged her hand and gently comforted, "Mom, I''m going to get Xiao Fan back now. Don''t worry, OK?"


    "Baby, baby..." My mother looked at me, turbid eyes have been particularly weak, "Fanfan, my Fanfan, bring my Fanfan back, I want Fanfan."


    "Mom, I''ll go and get him back soon."


    "The old man must kill me. He will blame me for losing Fanfan. Baby, I''m sorry, my mother lost Fanfan. Will he die? I dreamt last night that he was covered with blood. Would he die


    My mother said and then tears whirled, the body trembled more and more fierce, even some out of breath. I took a sniff and quickly told Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang to look at my mother. I went to see Qin Mofei.


    Wang Ma looked at me hesitantly. "Miss, I think if the eldest young master really wants to take Xiao Fan away, he certainly won''t use this way. He knows that the old lady is so ill."


    "It must be him. I''ll find him now."


    Wang Ma didn''t know about the project bidding, so she thought that Qin Mofei was kind. Naturally, I didn''t tell him that he almost killed me. I went upstairs and took the money and went out.


    I took a taxi to lanruo Hotel, but as soon as I got to the door, the hotel security guard stopped me and said that Qin Mofei had told me not to enter the hotel.


    I was stunned. After a long pause at the door, I remembered to ask them to call up and tell Qin Mofei that I wanted to see him, but the answer was to let me leave.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel, so I took a taxi to the Qin family''s mansion. I thought that Aunt Qin lingsu might be able to speak better. They want children, I can give them, but can''t I give them when my mother is seriously ill?


    I told the doorman what he wanted to do. He called me suspiciously. "Master, a Miss Shen came to visit and said he wanted to have an interview with you."


    "No!"


    The doorman''s phone was hands-free, and I heard the gloomy and cold words clearly. I didn''t wait for the guard to hang up and grabbed the receiver.


    "Mr. Qin, I know you hate me very much, but would you please meet me for the sake of being Xiao Fan''s mother? My mother is very ill. She can''t leave Xiao Fan. Can you please... "


    I did not drop the voice, there was a "toot toot" voice in the microphone, he hung up the phone. I think the whole company and the board of directors knew about the bidding. They all thought that I had leaked the plan.


    Miss Shen, please go The guard shook his head to close the door.


    "Wait a minute, uncle. Can you make an appointment with aunt Qin lingsu for me?"


    "Miss, if you have something to do, just call her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it heaven that will cut me off? Qin Mofei can''t see me, and Mr. Qin can''t see me. What about my mother? The doctor said that her illness could not be stimulated, otherwise she would be afraid No, I can''t let that happen."Uncle, please tell Mr. Qin that I''ll kneel here. If he doesn''t see me, I''ll kneel all the time."


    There is nothing I can do but use this stupid and useless way. I went to the gate, "plop" knelt in front of the door, I had figured it out, as long as he took Xiao Fan back to me for a few days, let my mother rest assured, I will not fight with them for children.


    "Miss Shen, why do you have to worry about it? It''s going to snow on the horse this day. Go back quickly. The master is stubborn. If he says he can''t see you, he won''t see you. "


    "No, I will kneel down until he comes out!"

 Chapter 154

    Seeing that I was determined to kneel on the ground and could not afford it, the guard had to help to make a phone call to Mr. Qin. But judging from his submissive manner, he might have been scolded.


    After he put down the phone, he came out of the security room and waved his hand at me very displeasantly. "Girl, you''d better go quickly. The master said that you should not dirty our Qin''s land."


    Dirty the land of Qin family?


    I was so dirty in the eyes of Mr. Qin. Did he feel that I didn''t even have the qualification to kneel here? But how can I go? I can''t bring Xiao Fan back. How can I meet my mother? She will collapse.


    "Uncle, please..."


    "Bang!"


    Before I could speak, the porter slammed the door and even drew the curtains. Then he turned on the recorder, which was still singing Christmas songs.


    In fact, I just wanted to say that I still have a child in my stomach, and I want them to sympathize with me, but it seems that I forget it. They will definitely think that the child belongs to someone else.


    I look at the closed door, I have never been so helpless, I feel the whole world has collapsed. One or two passers-by will stop and watch for a long time. In their eyes, this is the funniest thing of the century. Yes, no one in this society is so humble now.


    The Qin family is the most ruthless family I have ever seen, none of them. And I''m unfortunately connected to this family. It''s like dancing with the devil.


    It will soon be dusk, and the cold wind around me is more fierce. It seems that it is going to snow, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger, as if to blow me to.


    I tight tight clothes, but still can not cover that bursts of piercing cold, may be cold. In fact, I can''t hold on. I was shut up by Qin Mofei for two days, and I was very haggard and weak. Who knows I still have this incident.


    But I have no way. If I don''t take Xiao Fan back, my mother may Dad has died, I can''t let my mother leave the world early, no matter she is crazy or silly, as long as she is alive is my pillar.


    I''m more and more scared. I always feel that there is a sharp knife behind my back, which may kill me at any time. I saw the porter glancing at the window and yelled.


    "Uncle, please call Mr. Qin. I want my child. Will you return my child to me?"


    I cried helplessly, tears rolling from the bottom of my eyes, but instantly formed ice on my face. This year''s winter seems particularly cold, but cold but the Qin family''s heart, so cruel, so vicious. Now I hate the Qin family. There are so many people in Qin family, such as master Qin, Qin Mofei, Qin Chien and Qin family. None of them is good.


    Uncle ignored me, but tightened the curtain. So I knelt alone in front of the huge courtyard, as if through to the feudal society, I was that miserable woman. I really regret that if I didn''t give birth to Xiao Fan in those years, I would not have fallen into such a hopeless situation today.


    "Mr. Qin, please return the child to me. You Qin family is too much. Do you still talk about the royal law?"


    I went out of my wits and yelled hysterically. Even if Qin feiran could not hear the voice, could his servants always hear it?


    "Girl, you go away. If you keep shouting like this, I''ll lose my salary this month." When the guard opened the door, he was furious.


    "Would you give him a call? Please, I just want to take my baby back


    "Where are the children in this mansion? Go quickly. The master won''t see you Steward Li, how did you come out "


    just as the guard was saying, the closed door suddenly opened. It was Li Weiqing, the housekeeper of the Qin family. He came up to me and looked down at me with disgust and spit in his eyes.


    "Miss Shen, you''re trying to be a rascal, aren''t you? Somehow he came to the Qin family to ask for the children. Who do you think will sympathize with you if you kneel here and sing bitter meat? Why didn''t you think about it when you sold out Chengye group? "


    "I didn''t betray the company and I didn''t betray anyone. Please give me back the children."


    "The Qin family doesn''t have your children. Go away. Don''t be shameful here, or those passers-by will think that our Qin family bullies you. I''ll tell you to get out of here. Don''t make me drive you out. "


    "I won''t go. You call Qin Mofei back, or let me meet Mr. Qin. I have something important to tell them."


    "It''s the same with me, you say it." He raised his eyebrows and looked like a bully.


    I bit my teeth and encouraged my courage. "I''ve been pregnant with Qin Mofei''s child for nearly three months. Would you please tell him or Mr. Qin? They can''t ignore the Qin family like this? "


    I thought to tell him the news, he at least for the sake of the baby pity me, but not.


    Li Weiqing looked down at me for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing, "Oh, ah, I said Miss Shen, you even thought of this one? You women are terrible. You try your best to get into the rich. Let me tell you, not to mention that you may not be pregnant, even if you are pregnant? Does this child belong to our eldest son? Must be a wild one, right? Besides, since it''s been three months, what do you mean by that¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His sarcasm and ridicule left me speechless, as if a few slaps in the face. Am I going to argue with him about the ownership of the child? He''s already questioning, and it''s going to be more embarrassing.


    What should I do? Who told me what to do?


    I''m so sad, once arrogant publicity of their own should be humble to this point. I was ridiculed and trampled on, and I didn''t have any power to fight back. I tried to stand up, but my legs seemed numb to move.


    So I waved to Li Weiqing, "housekeeper Li, I''ll tell you the truth. Please come here."


    "Oh, to plead guilty, is that?"


    Li Weiqing snorted scornfully, but he kept his head down. So I raised my hand and slapped him in the face, which made him stagger back.


    "You can insult me. Why do you say my child is wild?" I gritted my teeth and tried to get up, but I couldn''t get up. My legs were sore and sore.


    Li Weiqing kicked me and rushed over. I quickly covered my stomach, but was still kicked to the left waist by him, fell on the ground, how can not get up.


    "Bitches, sons of bitches, dare to beat me." He cursed and raised his hand to beat me. The guard on one side rushed up to block him and persuaded him.


    "Housekeeper Li, don''t worry about such a lady. Come in quickly. I''ll drive her out."


    "Well, get her out of here, what the hell!" Li Weiqing glared at me again, turned and walked into the gate.


    I wriggled on the ground for a long time, but I didn''t get up. The gatekeeper helped me up. "Girl, you can go. Your child should not be in here. Even if you can''t take it back, let''s go


    He is right. Even if Xiao Fan is there, I may not return, because they have long wanted to rob Xiao Fan.


    My tearful eyes were whirling at the powerful words of "Qin family mansion", and my heart hurt like a knife. This is a powerful family. I can''t imagine that it is so cruel and vicious. How can I go back to face my mother and coax her?


    Suddenly, a cold snowflake fell on me, a big one, and then more and more, more and more dense. I looked up and saw snowflakes in the dark sky.


    "Well, it snows again. The wind is not right this year. It has been like this for several days. Girl, you go quickly. I just heard you said that you are pregnant. Don''t torture yourself and your children. Let''s go


    I was very embarrassed to see the guard''s face. I really shouldn''t torture myself and my children, but what else can I do? But if there is any other way, I will kneel down here and pray like a bereaved dog?


    I thought that telling them I was pregnant would give them more pity, but it was ridicule and ridicule. Think of my mother when too incompetent, the baby is still in the stomach was called wild.


    I wiped the tears under my eyes and nodded to the guard, "thank you, sir. I''m going."


    "Be careful on the road. It''s snowy and slippery."


    I wrapped up my clothes and walked in the wind and snow, and my heart was sad to the extreme. It turns out that there is a kind of pain in the world called "life is better than death". I am in such a state of mind at this time. I want to die, but I can''t let go of my sick mother and missing son.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger. This is really the biggest snow in the history of Mordor, and it will soon be overwhelming. The wind rolled up layers of snow, whistling past me, blowing me tottering.


    Li Weiqing didn''t show mercy when he kicked me, so that my left waist has been dull pain. I support the waist to stagger in the wind and snow, feel the road like the Yellow Spring Road, how can not go to the end.


    "Miss, miss..."


    As I was walking, I suddenly heard Wang Ma''s cry. I hurriedly followed her reputation and saw her getting out of a taxi and running towards me. I thought it was Xiao Fan who found it, and I was very happy.


    "Wang Ma, is Xiao Fan back?" I went up and grabbed her.


    She shook her head and opened her mouth, but tears came out. "Miss, old lady, she is in a very bad mood. One of them yelled for young master. I saw her face getting worse and worse. I was afraid that something would happen, so I came to you in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But Xiao Fan hasn''t been found yet. Mr. Qin won''t let me in. He doesn''t want to see me. "


    "Why don''t we..." Wang Ma''s voice has not been dropped, the phone in her hand rings, it is sister-in-law Zhang, so she directly gave me the phone.


    "Sister Wang, have you found a happy face? The old lady fainted. I''m waiting for the ambulance to come. Come back quickly. I''m afraid I can''t stand it alone. " Mrs. Zhang''s voice was very rapid, with a cry.


    I was in a daze. The doctor''s words reappeared in my ear. He said that if my mother had another cerebral hemorrhage, I''m afraid


    How could this happen? I can''t take it. I''m stuck. Or Wang Ma took her mobile phone and said to Mrs. Zhang that we would go back immediately.She put up the phone and looked at me with tears in her eyes. "Miss, let''s go back first. Can we wait until the old lady is better?"


    "Wang Ma, can you help me? You go to Qin Mofei and tell him I''m pregnant. It''s his baby. "

 Chapter 155

    In the hospital at midnight, there was no one in the corridor. The light in the operating room was on all the time. It was as dark as a dark lamp, shining on the road leading to the yellow spring.


    The gusts of cold wind outside, like ghosts crying and howling, whistling and passing, scared me to the core. I have been crying, scared and helpless, I don''t know if my mother can hold on this time, because death is so close to her.


    What makes me more worried is that Xiao Fan has no news at all. If my mother can''t see Xiao Fan, his condition will certainly get worse.


    Qin family once again let me see their ruthlessness and cruelty. I dare not think of them. I hate to gnash my teeth when I think of them. If my mother has any faults, I will not let them go, even if it is a mantis.


    Time has passed for a long time, but there is no movement in the operating room. My fear is rising a little bit, and I have already sat on the chair and sobbed.


    Sister Zhang handed me another piece of paper and sighed softly. "Huanyan, don''t worry too much. The old lady and the lucky one have their own natural features. She will certainly survive."


    Sister Zhang said it insincerely because she knew my mother''s condition very well. I choked and couldn''t say a word. If she could make it through and spend more time with me, I would lose my fortune.


    Soon there was a sound of footwork in the corridor. I thought Qin Mofei came with Xiao Fan in his arms. He rushed to the wall with a dart. However, she saw that Wang Ma came running in a hurry and no one was following.


    My feet suddenly a soft, can not help but stagger a step, "Wang Ma, Qin Mofei?"


    "I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t find the eldest young master. I heard the security guard say that he left in a hurry with a Fei in the evening. I couldn''t get through the phone. I don''t know where to go."


    "What..."


    How could he be so cruel, not to read the old love at all? Don''t see me, ignore me, he just keeps me out of his world?


    Qin Mofei, you are cruel!


    I turned my head and asked sister-in-law Zhang to borrow her mobile phone to call a Fei. He said that he could still find him if he had anything to do. Now I want to ask him to help me and ask Qin Mofei to bring the child back for my mother to see and at least comfort her.


    However, to my dismay, he knocked off the phone as soon as I got through. I called three times and got knocked off three times. I changed Wang Ma''s mobile phone again, and it was jammed.


    I completely gave up and sat down on the chair, full of despair and anger.


    A Fei knows all the phone calls in our house. All he doesn''t answer is intentional. Why, why do people have this attitude? Then why did he say those high sounding words to deceive me?


    I was staring out of the window, only to find that the snow has blocked the whole demon, overwhelming people breathless. The cold wind is getting stronger and stronger. The windows of the hospital are creaking and creaking, like the coming of the end of the day.


    Is this warning of something?


    Wang Ma came and sat down beside me, took off her coat and put it on me. "Miss, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so white? My lips are blue


    "I''m fine. You can wear your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    I returned the clothes to her, stood up and wanted to go to the operating room door crack to have a look, but I was not alert to stagger for a moment, only to find that the left waist was extremely sore. I held my waist for a long time before I straightened up. My eyebrows were in a cold sweat.


    I leaned against the operating room and looked around for a long time. There was still no movement inside. It''s been six or seven hours since dawn. It''s too long and hopeless.


    "Miss, you sit down for a while, take a nap, and the old lady will come out soon." Wang Ma saw that I was too anxious. She came to help me sit down.


    I took a breath, and then picked up her mobile phone to call Qin Mofei, got through, but also quickly hung up. All of a sudden, all my blood was on my head, which made me shiver. This asshole, asshole.


    Wang Ma patted me on the shoulder in silence. She didn''t know what to say. I leaned against her shoulder and hugged her arm, shivering unconsciously, feeling that every minute was suffering.


    At this time, it was already light, but the window was so white that I couldn''t see anything clearly. Only the cold and piercing air poured in from the crack of the window, which made people shiver.


    The light in the operating room is still on. I look at it with my head down. My head is full of pictures with my mother.


    "Baby, do you see if the skirt your mother made for you is beautiful


    "Honey, today''s braised pork made by my mother is your favorite."


    "Honey, you have been admitted to university and left. You should remember to call your mother every day. This is a few months. I can''t let go of your father and I


    "My dear, if you look so beautiful, you will find a good family in the future. Then your father and I will be at ease. Then you can have some more grandchildren to bring with us. This is a very happy day. I tell you, your father is reluctant to give up your marriage. He stealthily wipes his tears when he mentions that you are going to get married. He is not like a man. "


    My mind is constantly echoing my mother''s words, full of her love for me. I cried again, and my heart hurt like a knife. If I can trade her life back if I can."Miss, the light is off. They are coming out."


    Wang Ma suddenly said, drawing back my sad thoughts, I suddenly got up, supported the waist and walked quickly up.


    When the door of the operating room opened slowly, I jumped up and saw that the patient pushed out was covered by the white sheet, so this is


    "Miss Shen, we tried our best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. My mother won''t leave me like this. She hasn''t seen me start a family. How can she put her heart down?


    "You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    I refused to open the white sheet. It wasn''t my mother. It wasn''t. All the doctors looked at me in silence.


    "I''m sorry, the old lady has a massive intracranial hemorrhage. We have been rescuing for a long time, but there is nothing we can do about it."


    Is the doctor''s statement confirmed? He said my mother had another cerebral hemorrhage, I''m afraid My face was gray and gray. She must have a lot of things to do, so tangled.


    "Ma, ma..."


    I screamed. I felt my heart was gouged out. It seemed that the pain was beyond the limit. I don''t believe she put down me and Xiao Fan like this. She loves us so much, how can she leave quietly?


    I watched my father go, but I never thought I would watch my mother leave after four years. They are the most important people in my life, but now they don''t want me, no matter me.


    Am I too headstrong and disobedient? If I didn''t go to the nightclub and gave birth to Xiao Fan, would my mother live longer? So it''s all my fault, and the damned Qin Mofei''s fault.


    "Mom, wake up and look at me again, mom..."


    I hold my mother''s body and scream, crying heartbroken. But she didn''t respond any more. Her stiff limbs told me that she had left and went to Dad''s place.


    "Miss, don''t be too sad. The old lady is kind-hearted and will go to heaven." Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang came to comfort me and tried to pull me apart.


    I shook my head and pushed them away. "I don''t want her to go to heaven. I want her to accompany me. What can I do if she''s gone? I''m alone. Xiao Fan is gone. My mother is gone. What else do I have? "


    "Happy face."


    Behind him suddenly sounded a low hoarse voice, I Huoran back to see Qin Mofei a body of wind and frost appeared in the corridor. He was shocked, he was incredible.


    All of a sudden, my whole body Qi and blood were boiling and burning. If this bastard didn''t always hit my son''s idea, how could my mother be so angry and how could she leave me. I was so angry that I could not say a word at him.


    He came over in horror, staring at the bed. "Happy face, auntie, she..."


    "Qin Mofei, you bastard!"


    I couldn''t bear to slap him in the face, and at the same time, my abdomen suddenly a dull pain hit, a burst of heat from my body in an instant. I was stunned and looked down at the pants soaked in blood, as if to see my baby waving his little hands to say goodbye to me.


    "Baby, my baby, my baby..."


    I stretched out my hand to cover the blood between my legs, but it was full of my hands. This is my child. How could I leave like this.


    I couldn''t believe it. Baby did not, he finally left me, in my most desperate time left me, why, why?


    Could it be that the mother didn''t want to give up her grandson, so she took one?


    My child


    "Ah


    I''m crazy, covering my stomach and hissing, I can clearly feel the baby from my body sliding away from the feeling, is my stupidity killed him? Or was his cruel father a black hand?


    Qin Mofei was stunned and looked at me like a dead ash. His lips trembled for a long time before he said a word, "happy face, why don''t you tell me when you are pregnant?"


    Why not?


    He wants to kill me every day. What can I tell him to do? But now it''s not important to say or not to say, the baby has left me.


    One side of the doctor saw this scene are all muddled, all scared at a loss. Only nurse Li, who had taken care of my mother before, came over and prepared to rescue with me. But it''s too late. It''s too late for anything.


    I pushed her away, looked up at Qin Mofei, and said, "Qin Mofei, are you satisfied now? My mother is gone, and the baby is gone. Are you fuckin ''satisfied? You bastard, why don''t you die? "


    I threw myself at him and beat him with all my might. If he had been a little more kind, if he had not been so merciless, he might not have been.


    I seem to be bleeding a lot. The blood between my legs is still flowing all over the floor along my trousers. But I don''t care anymore.


    Mother left, Xiaofan was also robbed by the Qin family, and the baby in my belly also disappeared, what am I still alive to do? I was a tiny mole ant, no longer want to stay in this cruel world."Happy face, you calm down and don''t get angry, OK? I''ll never do this to you again, never again. "


    Qin Mofei hugged me and didn''t give up. He didn''t let go of my fists and kicks. I don''t care what he does to me. My most precious people are gone. What does he do to me?


    "Qin Mofei, if I''m still alive, I swear that I will never contact you. I hate you, I hate you


    At the moment of losing consciousness, I seemed to see my mother. She was holding a pink baby and waving to me, saying that they were going to go far away

 Chapter 156

    Where am I?


    The moment I opened my eyes, I was shocked by the white and dreamy world. Everything here is so crystal clear, there are mountains, water, and flowers.


    There are a lot of little angels flying around in the sky. They are all light and chubby, with a pair of small wings. They look very cute.


    I foolishly waved to them, and they soon flew to me, surrounded me like the stars, smiling sweetly at me.


    "Baby, my baby..."


    I reached out to touch them, but they flew away and said they were not my baby, my baby was far away.


    So I looked all over the world, through rivers, mountains, seas, tirelessly. I found that the as like as two peas were more familiar with my eyes.


    I quickly ran home, far away to see my mother holding a tender baby in the yard to watch my father grow vegetables, that picture is so beautiful.


    I heard my mother whispering to my dad, "old man, go and cook. Our baby and Fanfan will be back soon."


    "Wait a minute. Plant this dish well. Don''t you like it very much? A little more. "


    "You will quickly take out our Trojan horse and repair it for our little grandson to play with. By the way, I have to make a little coat for him. Winter is coming."


    Little grandson?


    Is this the baby I haven''t met? He even with my mother together, he looks so cute, just like Xiao Fan when he was a child, pink and tender, small face exquisite.


    I ran over and yelled at them outside the yard. "Mom, Dad, I''m back."


    But my parents turned a deaf ear, as if they didn''t hear me shouting. My mother was still chatting with my father with a smile on her face. She said that I had bought him a nice dress and still hadn''t taken it out. She said that the tonic I had bought had not been finished, and so on.


    "Mom, I''m here. I''m back."


    No matter how I shout, they just can''t hear. I''m close to them, but I can''t touch them. Watching them go in and out of the house, I feel isolated, and they don''t want me.


    All of a sudden, a blood mist rose in front of me, which soon blocked the yard and even the world around me. I couldn''t see my mother and they, so I cried out in a hurry.


    "Ma, ma..."


    "Smile, wake up, cheer up!"


    There is a hoarse voice calling me in my ear, which seems to be very close and far away, but I can''t really hear it. I feel trapped in the blood mist and have no place to escape. But that voice kept calling me, as if there were other voices.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Shen has lost too much blood and may not wake up for the time being. Don''t worry too much. She has been so shocked that she may not want to wake up subconsciously, which needs to enlighten her slowly. "


    "Is her life in danger?"


    "I don''t know. If a person doesn''t have faith to survive, no one can help. Miss Shen''s situation is very special. In case of her mother''s death and miscarriage, the possibility of losing her faith under the double attack is extremely high. "


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    In turn, there was another rush of sound, like approaching, or walking away. I want to open my eyes, but I can''t break through the blood mist. I feel like I''m in prison.


    "Happy face, please wake up, OK? Wake up and you can do whatever you want, just stop tormenting yourself. If you like children, we can regenerate, OK? You can have as much as you want. "


    Who is this? Is it the damned Qin Mofei? How could he say such a funny thing?


    I gave him a baby? Am I stupid? He can''t even protect his own children. Why should I give birth to him?


    When I heard this, I thought I would be furious, even my blood would surge. However, I was still so calm that I could not struggle in the blood mist. I don''t even have the strength to hate him. I just feel sad and deep.


    "Boss, when sister-in-law wakes up, how do you tell her about Xiao Fan? Lao Du said that she knelt outside the house for several hours and was humiliated by Li Weiqing. The injury on her waist was kicked by him, which may be the biggest cause of her sister-in-law''s miscarriage. "


    "I don''t want to tell you. You can kill Li Weiqing for me. You don''t have to live."


    "Well, the old man may not be able to make sense..."


    "Tell him about this bastard''s adultery with Xue Baoxin, and he will do it himself."


    "Yes


    "Also, arrange to cremate the old lady first, so as not to wake up more sad."


    No, who let you cremate my mother? Don''t burn her. I''ll take her home. Qin Mofei, you bastard, you can''t do this.


    I want to break through the blood mist to stop him, but I can''t. The more I struggle, the more blood I get around. I seem to hear Qin Mofei calling for a doctor and saying that I have bleeding again


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Mofei, you son of a bitch, you can''t protect her. What are you pestering her for? Look how she''s been tortured by you? She was originally an optimistic and confident girlWhen I was a little conscious again, I heard such an angry voice. I could see that it was Shang Yan''s voice. What is he doing here? I can''t do it right now?


    "Even if I torture her and abuse her, I can''t wait for you to talk. Get out of here!"


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Then there was a lot of noise in the ward, and a lot of things were smashed and banged. I knew that Shang Yan couldn''t beat Qin Mofei, so I tried my best to open his heavy eyelids and saw Qin Mofei swing his fist at Shang Yan.


    "Stop it!"


    My voice is very hoarse, but still suppress them two, they both turn their heads, both run over with one dart.


    "Happy face, how are you?"


    "Happy face, are you better?"


    Two people almost agreed, but I ignored Shang Yan, but coldly glanced at Qin Mofei. He is also thin, his eyes are full of bloodstain, the whole pair of eyes are red, coupled with the scum on his face, has long lost his extraordinary manner.


    I remember a long time ago, I saw his heart ache like this, and I felt the same when I saw him hurt. But not now. I have nothing but anger in my heart.


    I hate him. If he was a little more kind to me and could show me a way when I asked for help, it would not have been like this.


    But he didn''t, and he turned me away when I needed him the most. I hate having loved such a jerk, and I hate my own stupidity.


    "You go, never show up." I said angrily.


    He was stunned. He wanted to reach out and pull me, but I pushed him away. "You go!"


    "Happy face, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again!" I threw the fruit knife on the bedside table, grabbed it and pointed it at my neck. "I can''t deal with you, can''t I deal with myself? Get out of here at once


    His face suddenly sank, "do you have to force me like this?"


    "Go I stabbed the blade into my skin. Shang Yan and he did not dare to move.


    He looked at me with sad eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go!"


    When he turned around, I saw a layer of light under his eyes. Was he sad? Or anger? It doesn''t really matter.


    Shang Yan closed the door and sat in front of me with a sigh on his face, "happy face, do you know how long you have been in a coma? Why do you torture yourself like this for a week? People say it''s better to live than to die. "


    "Shang Yan, I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    "Are you going to drive me? Don''t you even want to talk to me? "


    I don''t want to be speechless at the beginning, because I really don''t want to say anything. I don''t want to see anyone now. I just want to be alone and remember my mother and children.


    "Huanyan, last time I got down from the bidding meeting, I had a premonition that something was going to happen, but I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to target you."


    "Don''t mention him, will you?"


    Even if I knew it wasn''t as simple as it seemed, I didn''t want to pay attention to it. All the damage has been done. What''s the point in pursuing the truth? If the investigation can return the lives of my mother and children, I will now go to kill Qin Chien, because he is the initiator.


    Shang Yan held my hand tightly and looked at me seriously, "Huanyan, we don''t want to think about the past, but think about the future, OK? You''re only twenty-four years old, and there''s a long way to go. I don''t want to see you like this. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Now that I''m dead, it''s meaningless for me to wake up. Besides, there is Xiao Fan. I will try my best to find him back, no matter where he is hidden.


    I gently took back my hand and glanced at Shang Yan. "Thank you for coming to see me. I''m ok now."


    "Why are you so strange to me all of a sudden?" He frowned and said, "happy face, no matter what you have experienced, my heart to you is always the same, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool


    Shang Yan never conceals his mind from me, so I know it no matter how stupid I am. But what''s the use of knowing it? Let alone that I have lost the heart of love and love, even if there is, how can he bear the rumors to marry me.


    "Shang Yan, what''s the date today?"


    "December 25th, Christmas."


    It''s Christmas. No wonder the celebration outside the hospital is so loud. I turned my head and looked out of the window. The sky was covered with dark clouds. It was estimated that it would snow again.


    I want to leave the hospital and visit my mother in the mortuary. If I can, I want to take her back and bury her with my father before Chinese New Year. In my coma, I heard Qin Mofei say that someone should cremate her. I want to see her and send her off.


    So I asked Shang Yan to call the attending doctor for me, Doctor Zhang, who had helped me see a doctor before. He saw me shaking his head with great sympathy. "You, if you came to the hospital earlier, you would not have caused two massive bleeding."


    "Doctor Zhang, can I leave the hospital?""Not yet. This operation also takes the steel nail from your leg by the way. We have to observe it for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    No wonder I feel a little uncomfortable with my legs. I took the steel nails. Well, since then, the leg has been completely recovered. I didn''t insist on leaving the hospital. It''s better to stay longer. This place is the place where mother and children leave, but I can''t bear it.


    Shang Yan didn''t leave until the evening. He was full of worries when he left.


    After he left, the ward was quiet again. I was staring at the ceiling, and unconsciously I remembered the scene of my mother pushing out of the operating room, as well as the face with a lot of worries. So I cried again, crying heartbroken

 Chapter 157

    Early in the morning, the nurse just gave me a drop, and Shang Yan came again, along with Shang Ying and her son. They had flowers, thermos buckets and a basket of fruit.


    I didn''t like Shang Ying very much, but because of Shang Yan''s face, I couldn''t say anything, so I nodded to her and said hello to her and let them sit at random.


    Shen HaoChen rubbed his head politely, but I thought it was very polite.


    "Happy face, are you better? Listen to small rock say you are in hospital, I quickly and HaoChen came over. Here is the crucian carp soup I cooked in the morning. It''s very nourishing. Try it. "


    Shang Ying put the heat preservation bucket on the head of the bed and poured me a small cup of crucian carp soup, which was very fishy. In fact, I didn''t have any appetite, but when she looked at me eagerly, I reluctantly drank half a cup.


    One side, small HaoChen curiously looked at me, suddenly said, "Auntie, how do you have so many white hair?"


    Grey hair?


    I stroked my hair suspiciously, and I didn''t see any white hair. However, when the nurse gave me the infusion, she glanced at my head and looked like she was trying to talk.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few white hairs. I can''t see that they''ve dyed them anyway. Now there are a lot of people with less white hair." Shang Ying said with a smile. She picked up an orange and peeled it. "Happy face, it''s said that my aunt died of illness. Don''t be too sad. I''m sorry. By the way, it''s said that your child has also shed, and it''s all a ball of meat? You are really. Why don''t you tell Murphy when you are pregnant? Even if it''s not his, he won''t treat you like this... "


    "Sister!" Shang Ying''s voice did not fall, but was interrupted by Shang Yan fiercely. "You have visited Huanyan. Please go back quickly. Isn''t mother waiting for you to go shopping?"


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? I haven''t seen a happy face for a long time. I want to talk more about it." Now, looking at you, you are so sad. Murphy is really a man. I don''t know when he became so cruel. He used to love my little dog. "


    I looked coldly at Shang Ying''s smile, and I felt very sorry. No matter how stupid I was, I also found out what she was aiming at me.


    Before, I thought she was such a mean person, hard to change her nature, but now it doesn''t look like this. She is just aggressive to me. Even in this situation, she still did not forget to hit me.


    I looked up at Shang Yan and said, "Shang Yan, I have something to say with Miss Shang. Can you take Xiao HaoChen out for a while?"


    "Happy face, you..." Shang Yan might see that I was angry and wanted to stop it.


    "Please."


    Shang Yan frowned and glanced at Shang Ying, "elder sister, mother is still waiting for you to go shopping. You''d better go back soon."


    Then he took Xiao HaoChen and left. I saw that they closed the door and then coldly looked at Shang Ying. And the fake smile on her face also disappeared. Instead, she was full of pride. She might despise me very much.


    The two of us had a confrontation for a while, and I said coldly, "Miss Shang, you and I should have no injustice or hatred? From the first sight you see me, you attack me from the poles, and you never miss the opportunity anywhere. Do you think that my vocabulary is not big, but you still think I am easy to bully? "


    "Yes? Are you mistaken? " She sneered.


    "There are only two of us in this place. You don''t have to pretend. Can you tell me the truth? Are you jealous of me, or are you just looking down on me


    Hearing this, Shang Ying grinned, "I envy you? What am I jealous of you for? No money, no power, no career, no family background is not good, even so bad in the past, I envy you what? "


    "So you despise me purely? I think you should know that the relationship between Shang Yan and me is not ordinary. Even if ordinary people can''t love their house and love their own dogs, they will not attack others without being polite. What''s your purpose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Huanyan, don''t take yourself too high. I just think it''s very dirty and wasteful for you to pester Murphy as a love friend. I just say something sarcastic to you once in a while. There''s no other meaning. "


    "Hehe, in what capacity do you judge me? Are you his fiancee? wife? Nothing, right? Including your son is not his, is it? Where do you come from to attack me with dignity I stopped and added, "I forgot to tell you that my son has been listed in the family tree of the Qin family and is the eldest grandson of the Qin family. I hope that you, an outsider, will not talk to me in the future. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Shen Huanyan, don''t be too aggressive!" Shang Ying was infuriated by me, Huoran stood up and glared at me in a murderous manner.


    I raised my head and raised my eyebrows. "Are you aggressive or me? Clay figurines are still a little earthy. Do you really think I won''t fight back? I have nothing now. Of course, I have no scruples. If you want to deal with me, please be cruel and don''t give me a chance to turn over, otherwise... "


    "Cheap, cheap!"


    Before I finished, Shang Ying turned away in anger and banged the door. I pinched my eyebrows and lay down again. My heart was filled with sadness. Unexpectedly, Qin Mofei told her about my miscarriage. What is his attitude towards her?After a while, Shang Yan ran back and asked me, "Huanyan, did my sister attack you again? Don''t be angry. She''s just like this, because she was adopted by my parents, so the family is used to her. Sometimes she is very careless


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s her who is angry. Shang Yan, you can go back and persuade her. She looks very angry. "


    "You Angry with me? In fact, I didn''t let my sister come, but she had to follow me. So


    "No, but I don''t want to see her again. Go back first. Thank you for coming to see me."


    Whether Shang Ying insisted on coming or Shang Yan asked her to come, I felt extreme about this woman. I don''t understand her mind now. Where did I offend her. Clearly she has so much, no one can take away, but still this pair of virtue.


    Shang Yan saw that I was really unhappy and left. After he left, I also put on my coat and went out to the place where my mother had surgery. Women are often waiting for surgery. There may be many people waiting for surgery outside.


    I found a chair and sat down, staring at the white ground. It seems that there are bloodstains all over the ground again. Every drop may be the tissue of my baby. I don''t know if he will suffer in his fragmentation, but I am in pain. My heart seems to have been gouged out. It is painful.


    The dream I longed for most is true. The baby has been living a happy life with his parents. I won''t worry about it like this.


    My eyes were so sour, I sucked my nose, looked up at the ceiling and put the tears under my eyes back. I can''t cry any more. Crying is a sign of weakness. Before because of my weakness and lost my mother and children, but also lost Xiaofan, this tear is really the most useless embodiment.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened slowly, I subconsciously stood up and walked past. When I saw a middle-aged man on the hospital bed, I realized that my mother was already in the morgue.


    When the doctor told the waiting family that the operation was successful, I saw her face full of joy and excitement. I am so envious. If time goes back, if my mother is pushed out, the doctor will tell me the same, then I will


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    I was looking at the far away operating bed stupidly, Qin Yu did not know where to run out, came over and hugged my arm.


    I frowned and pushed her away. "What are you doing here?" I am a little repellent to the people of the Qin family, and so is the Qin language.


    "Of course I will serve you. What are you doing here instead of staying in the ward?"


    "Look at it!" I light way, turn around to walk toward the elevator, I see Qin language also followed, a little unhappy, "I called Sister Zhang, she will come to accompany me, you''d better go back first."


    "Sister in law, I just came back from the United States to see you, and you are going to drive me away. Can you be more cruel? I''ve brought you a lot of delicious food. They''re all in the ward. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, seeing Qin Yu''s ingratiating smile, I couldn''t be cruel. Thousands of mistakes are Qin Mofei and master Qin''s fault, and she has never hurt me. I didn''t know what to do with her, so I let her follow.


    The ward was filled with all kinds of delicious food, each of which was nourishing blood and keeping fit. It can be seen that these things were carefully selected by her.


    There is a heat preservation barrel on the bedside table. Before I open the cover, I can smell a strong fragrance. Qin Yu opened the heat preservation barrel and put the stewed chicken into the bowl.


    "Sister in law, I''ve been cooking all morning. You have to finish it for me, or I''ll be very sad." She helped me set up the table and put the stewed chicken on it. It was really delicious, but I didn''t have any appetite.


    "Sister-in-law, you can eat three yuan. How about three yuan? I''ve been busy all morning, just cleaning for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw her aggrieved look, and then picked up a piece and tasted it. It was very familiar. It must not have been made by her. So I put down my chopsticks, staring at her with burning eyes, "is Qin Mofei doing it?"


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, how do you see that?"


    How can we see that


    Because I have eaten a lot of his cooking. I can basically recite all the dishes he can cook. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder, fixed dishes have fixed collocation, so I can understand the stewed chicken as soon as I eat it.


    If he had cooked me a meal half a month ago, or a few days ago, I would have been grateful. It''s just not now. I don''t know whether Xiaofan was taken away by him. But even if it''s not him, the indifference and cruelty of the Qin family is also the fuse of this incident, so I won''t forgive him.


    "Qin language, what about Xiao Fan? How is he? " I asked, pretending to be oblivious.


    "He''s fine!" Qin language blurted out a way, the word a mouth quickly covered.


    And at this moment, my head "bang" on the explosion, is it really he took away? He just watched my mother die without saying bring the baby?


    "Sister in law, listen to my explanation. There are many reasons for this. In fact...""Let''s go, Qin Yu. Don''t come again. I''m not aiming at you, but I don''t want to have anything to do with anyone in the Qin family. Since Xiao Fan is in your house, please treat him well and don''t mention me in front of him. "


    I think clearly, even if I rob Xiaofan again, Qin family will certainly rob him again. He has now entered the family tree of the Qin family. He is the eldest grandson of the pure blood of the Qin family. In the future, he will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    And I, as a mother, should leave quietly before he has memory. Because I am certainly not as much as Qin Mofei gave him in my life. I am just a mortal!

 Chapter 158

    I had a rest in the hospital for almost half a month before I was discharged from the hospital. It''s not that this place is good. It''s because the mother and baby left here and couldn''t bear to leave. I would look outside the operating room every day, or sit down and miss them very much.


    Qin Yu took care of me in the hospital for half a month and couldn''t get rid of it. She is not an obnoxious girl, so more often I have nothing to do but let her go.


    Every day, she would bring me different kinds of dishes to eat. She had the cheek to insist that she had made it. Every time I broke it down, she said, "people are iron, rice is steel.". So in a short period of half a month, I got fat to the state of 110 Jin before, and I looked better.


    She picked me up when she left the hospital. She brought me outdoor clothes. After watching me change, she said enviously, "sister-in-law, you have a good figure, and your clothes in winter are so thin."


    I glanced at her and said, "you''ve been in the hospital for half a month. Is it time to go back?"


    "I''ll go back when I pick you up from the hospital, but let''s get your hair done first? I think you can change your hair color She said with a smile, but the smile was a little farfetched, more of a sigh.


    I understand what she means. These days, the nurses are saying that my hair is a lot gray. I don''t know how to define it. But Qin dialect asks me to dye my hair. I think it''s much whiter. But I don''t think so. If it''s white, it''s not for others.


    So I shook my head. "No, just go home."


    When I was on the bus, I wanted to ask Qin Yu about Xiao Fan for several times, but I finally resisted.


    She has been in the hospital for so long, never mentioning Xiao Fan and those unhappy past, and never mentioning anything about the Qin family. I know she is avoiding it, because I am disgusted with the Qin family now.


    I always tell myself that Xiao Fan will grow up and maybe come back to find his mother, just like a tadpole looking for his mother. But I know that in places like Qin''s, family relationship may be the least important thing, so he won''t come back again. I have to get used to the days without him.


    Thinking of the days to come, I am alone, and I feel sad. I have no idea. Chinese New Year is coming soon. I feel that this year will be the saddest year in my life.


    When the car drove to the community, I stopped Qin Yu and I was ready to walk in. She couldn''t beat me, so she pulled over and looked at me thoughtfully.


    "Anything else?"


    "Sister in law, you and my brother..."


    "Goodbye, drive carefully."


    Before Qin Yu finished speaking, I interrupted her to open the door and get out of the car. I don''t want to hear any news about Qin Mofei. I think it''s a mistake to know him. He made a mess of my life.


    The community is still beautiful, there is no melting snow spread on the small shrubs, a bunch of a group, like one after another crystal clear flowers.


    I haven''t been in the mood to see the scenery for a long time, because everything I see under my eyes is like the end of the day. Since my mother and baby left, my world has been broken.


    When I passed building C, I unconsciously looked over there, but unexpectedly saw what Xue Peiyao and Xue Qingkun were talking about together.


    I saw that the brother and sister were very uncomfortable, so I quickened my pace. However, Xue Peiyao saw me with sharp eyes. Suddenly, she quickly walked over and stabbed me to take a look up and down in front of me.


    "Tut tut I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to become such a virtue. Oh, how can I say it? Is that retribution? "


    "Yes, it''s retribution. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Xue be swept out of the Qin family, and how could your terror cruise ship be destroyed? It must be retribution. " I sneered and added, "by the way, I heard that your bar has closed down. It''s just retribution."


    "You..."


    She wanted to fight as soon as her face was dark. I stood back and looked at her from a commanding position, "why, do you want to fight in broad daylight? I''m just choking up. There''s no place to get angry. Try which of us is better. "


    I don''t expect Xue Qingkun to come here. He is not as impulsive as Xue Peiyao, so he has no fear. This woman is just high on my shoulder. It''s a matter of minutes for me to knock her down. Anyway, I''m full of depression and want to hit people.


    Xue Peiyao looked at my sharp eyes and said, "I don''t see you in the same way. It''s just the rubbish left by Qin Mofei''s playing."


    "When you can be played by him, you can tell me to help you celebrate, after all, it is not easy for you."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Xue Peiyao was enraged by me and rushed to hit me. I stood on the slope, so I leaned slightly to avoid her. Before she could stop, she slipped and rolled down.


    This roll rolled for a long time. It was almost stopped at the guard room. The security guard in the room rushed out and helped her up in a hurry. I can see that she has already fallen black and blue, crying.


    "Retribution!"


    I hummed from afar, turned around and left. Under my eyes, I saw Xue Qingkun standing on the path outside building C. he was glaring at me with frost on his face, but he had no intention to rush to help revenge.So I ignored him and went straight to the villa. I''m not afraid of this Birdman. I''m ready to move away from here and return to my own small house. There is a breath of mom and Xiao Fan in that place. I may be happier.


    When I got home, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang were already waiting for me at the door. They were all stunned when they saw me.


    "Miss, your hair..."


    "It''s OK, Wang ma. What did you do to eat? I''m a little hungry. " I didn''t want them to sympathize with me, or pity me, so I got off the subject.


    "Oh, yes, I''ve made a lot of delicious food. I''ve been waiting for you and the eldest lady to come back. By the way, didn''t you come with me? "


    "She''s home. I''ll go up and wash and then I''ll come down to dinner."


    I went upstairs under the surprised eyes of Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhang. I went to the bathroom and looked at the mirror. I looked at the gray haired man inside. I was also a little frightened.


    In less than a month, my hair was so white. Because I had dyed my hair before, it looked strange to mix it with white hair. It was even better than Dunant''s Turkey head.


    Well, let it go. I don''t care about the shape.


    I took a shower, changed into a housecoat and went downstairs. Mrs. Wang has already put the food on the table. They are all my favorite dishes. The two of them have brought me a lot of dishes, and the bowls are full.


    I am very moved, although the relatives have left, but at least they are still with me, not to make me feel lonely and afraid.


    When she had finished eating, Mrs. Zhang looked at me hesitantly and whispered, "happy face, that I have something to tell you. "


    "Well?"


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. My eldest son gave birth to a grandson, and they couldn''t get over it. So they wanted me to go back and take care of it. I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. When are you going to leave?"


    "Just these two days, because my family are busy with the full moon wine and the train tickets are not easy to buy. I want to prepare them early."


    "If you want to buy tickets, I''ll get them ready for you."


    "Ah


    I see Sister Zhang''s eyes seem to be a little red, quickly clip a piece of spareribs to her, "I don''t know if I can meet you again, thank you for taking care of my mother for so long."


    "Look at what you say. It''s my job to be polite to me." Mrs. Zhang did not start to wipe her tears, and then buried herself in the meal.


    I feel very sad in my heart. The so-called feast will come to an end sooner or later. I am very happy for Mrs. Zhang. She will have great grandchildren before she is 40 years old. She will have many grandchildren in the future. She is happier than my mother.


    I went upstairs after dinner, I secretly prepared the baby''s new clothes and all kinds of necessities to her, leaving Xiao Fan''s remote control plane. In this way, I won''t be affected.


    Mrs. Zhang left by plane the next afternoon. I gave her a 50000 yuan red envelope and bought a small gold lock for her little grandson.


    After she left, the villa became even more deserted. She and I were afraid that I would be lonely and sad, so she always talked to me about their hometown and her own affairs.


    From what she said, I understood a little background of the Qin family in the past.


    At that time, Mrs. Chu was also a daughter of a wealthy family. Her father worked as a driver in the Chu family. Therefore, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Chu were playmates who grew up together, reading and reading together.


    Later, Mrs. Chu married Mr. Qin, and she followed her to be a housekeeper. It was just a short time. When Mrs. Chu was pregnant with her second child, Mr. Qin and Xue Baoxin got together, which made her have a miscarriage.


    After that, he got depressed and beat and scolded Qin Mofei and Qin language, and Qin Mofei was beaten countless times in order to protect Qin language. She doesn''t hit people in front of outsiders, so we don''t know.


    At this time, the old man Qin had a hot fight with Xue Baoxin and ignored the children at home, which resulted in Qin Mofei''s hatred and aversion to him.


    At that time, Xue Baoxin was pregnant with a child, so he had to marry her and become the second wife of the Qin family.


    Xue Baoxin has a very serious mind and has been spying on the family business of the Qin family. She is afraid that she can''t stand her ground, so she dismissed all of Mrs. Chu''s confidants, including Wang Ma and driver Lao Zhang, and Du Yuefeng, a coach who taught Qin Mofei to practice martial arts since childhood.


    Later, the housekeeper Li Weiqing was found by Xue Baoxin himself. He was not only in charge of the Qin family''s housework, but also secretly influenced the decision of master Qin, trying to bewitch him.


    At that time, the old man was in charge of Chengye group. When people on the board of directors heard the wind blowing, they jointly impeached him and let him step down. Qin Mofei succeeded him and became the youngest president of the company.


    After he stepped down, he didn''t care much about the company''s affairs. Maybe he thought Qin Mofei was not easy to control and wanted to conquer him all the time. It''s just that his temperament is too strong and arrogant. He is not an opponent at all.But this angered Qin Mofei, so the relationship between the two people is very rigid, only the Qin language temperament is relatively gentle, has been balancing them.


    Wang Ma said finally, without exception, she said, "blame me for my ignorance at that time, otherwise Xue Baoxin would not have a chance to move the children in the eldest lady''s stomach."

 Chapter 159

    As soon as I heard this, I was a little surprised. I couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that Mrs. Chu''s child is not spontaneous abortion?"


    "I guess it must not be. Xue Baoxin asked his wife to go out to talk that day. She left me alone. Later, something was wrong when his wife came back. The baby had a miscarriage within two days. I overheard my wife mention that she may have drunk saffron water of high concentration


    "Ah, she knows she''ll drink more?"


    "I don''t know what happened at that time, but Xue Baoxin had a showdown when she asked Mrs. Xue to meet because she was pregnant with the second young master. Later, the wife''s miscarriage, she was born, on the grand ground into the Qin family


    She sighed, and then said, "my wife suffered from depression after miscarriage. She suffered from the eldest young master and was beaten almost every day. He did not say a word. Once I accidentally saw that I hastened to stop his wife, but he refused to let her go. He said that he would let her vent her heart as long as she was happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are those tiny marks on Qin Mofei''s body made by Mrs. Chu? What kind of desperation can a mother do to her children? Does she not feel distressed?


    "After his wife left, Xue Baoxin became a full-time official. He also claimed to be the little mother of the eldest young master and the eldest young lady. However, they never recognized her. The eldest lady didn''t like to be fussy, and occasionally called out."


    "Oh."


    "Later, after Xue Baoxin dismissed his wife''s confidants, the eldest young master became indifferent to speech and people."


    So it is!


    I suddenly remembered that when I first met Qin Mofei, a Fei told me that he wanted me to accompany him more. Actually, he was very bitter. Because of what happened in his childhood, he became indifferent and suspicious?


    However, everyone has misfortune and unbearable experience, if all like him put those sufferings on others, then the world will be in chaos?


    "Miss, the eldest young master is not very good at expressing feelings, but I think he is really kind to you, so please don''t..."


    "Wang Ma, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early. I''ll go back to my room first."


    I knew that Wang Ma went around such a big circle. In fact, she wanted to say something about me and Qin Mofei. I interrupted her lightly. She sighed and didn''t speak any more. She got up to clean up the kitchen.


    After I went upstairs, I didn''t wash and sleep. I locked myself in my study and curled up in a chair to sleep. Although I don''t want to think about that person, he always erodes my mind and body and my mind like a virus.


    Qin Mofei is the only man in my life and the only man I ever loved. It means a lot to me. But after my mother''s death and my baby''s miscarriage, I don''t want to have any interaction with him any more.


    We have always been people of two worlds, and forced collision will not end well. It''s just Even if you understand these, but think of him will still hurt, will be sad.


    I actually unconsciously cried again, tears all over my face, how can''t stop. I never knew that love would be so painful and heartbreaking. I wish I could go back to the old days and be the heartless manager of the nightclub.


    At dusk, I called a Fei and asked him about my mother. When I was in the hospital, I deliberately did not mention it, because it would be more sad.


    Now that I''m out of hospital, I''m going to take my mother home and bury her and my father together, at least I''ll go home.


    A Fei said that my mother had been cremated and would send the urn to me later. So I quickly washed and put on decent clothes and a hat. I know ashes are soulless, but I still want to dress up, because my mother likes my beautiful appearance.


    At about seven o''clock, there was a car noise downstairs. I went to the window to have a look, and there was a white Maserati.


    I was stunned, but I went downstairs.


    When I saw Qin Mofei come down from the car with the urn in his arms, I wanted to turn up the stairs at the first time, but when I thought that he was holding his mother in his arms, I stood still and went over to hold the urn in my arms and turned around and left.


    "Happy face!" Qin Mofei pulled me, her eyes sad, "do you have to hate me like this? Don''t even want to say a word? "


    I clapped his hand and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, it was Mr. Qin who told me to get out of your sight. Please obey this rule."


    "I was wrong. I really didn''t know it would be so serious. I..."


    "That''s enough. You go. I''m a little tired." I saw that he was not moved, so I added, "don''t try to use your tough way to me. I don''t care if you try to kill me."


    "Happy face, shall we have a talk?"


    He didn''t want to go. He reached out to brush my hair. I lifted my hand and knocked his hand off, but I accidentally knocked the hat off. When I saw my hair spread down the moment, he immediately froze.


    "Smile at your hair..."


    "Is it good to be given by you?"


    I stroked my hair and glared at him. He is still so handsome and elegant.


    These days, he always appears in my mind, gentle, violent, cruel, this is a face I will never forget. He is so extraordinary, but why is my doom, I really don''t understand."Happy face, I''m sorry..."


    He suddenly pulled me into his arms, fingertips gently through my hair, as gentle as a husband combs his wife''s hair.


    I burst into tears at this moment, heartache like a knife cut general, I pushed him open, holding his mother''s ashes box back to the house, but also closed the door. He didn''t force me in because he knew I would overreact.


    I went into the bedroom with my mother''s urn in my arms and cried against the head of the bed. If the mother did not leave, the baby is still there, then Qin Mofei''s "sorry" I will certainly forgive.


    But


    Mom, you must hate him now, right? He robbed our Xiao Fan and didn''t bring it back. I have a look. He clearly knows that I love children so much. Mom, we don''t forgive him, never.


    I regret that my mother didn''t accompany her much when she was alive. I should take her to eat the best food, visit the best clothing store and go to the most beautiful place. And these I have no time to do, she left so quickly, so duty bound.


    There is a picture of her on the ashes box, on which she is kind and friendly, with a slight smile on her lips. I looked at it carefully. It was not photographed. It was drawn. It was outlined with a very thin pencil.


    Is it Qin Mofei''s painting? I''ve seen his graffiti. He''s good.


    He must have been unable to find a suitable photo of my mother, did he draw this picture of my mother''s body? How can I leave early? If the mother doesn''t leave, is the baby still there?


    After a while, Mrs. Wang also came up with a bunch of car keys and a jewelry box in her hand. "Miss, the car is in the garage downstairs. The eldest young master said that it was the lucky draw for you at the annual meeting of the company. Inside the box is a string of Crystal Necklace with pictures of the old lady and the young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I quickly took the jewelry box and opened my eyes. It was a string of very delicate purple crystal. The pendant was a heart-shaped pendant about two centimeters in diameter. It contained a picture of my mother holding Xiao Fan. Although it was small, it was very clear.


    This is also a painting. The two grandsons and grandsons on it are very brilliant with their smiles. They are very precise. I can''t help but tear my eyes when I look at them.


    I have to say, Qin Mofei really can figure out my heart, will take Qin language and my mother as a shield, because I have both of them. The car is a walking tool. I really need it. But I can''t put it down. I immediately put it on my neck.


    Wang Ma looked at me lovingly with all her eyes and said, "Miss, I made you some tremella soup. Do you want to bring it up or go down to eat it?"


    "I''ll go down." I couldn''t refuse Wang Ma''s kindness, so I followed her downstairs.


    Qin Mofei and a Fei have left. The villa is quiet like a grave. It never stopped blowing outside.


    After having a snack with Wang Ma, it was not too early, so I went upstairs. But there is no sleepiness. After all these things, I always have to sort out the context of the matter, who in the end set off the storm, who is behind to add fuel to the flames.


    I went to my study and searched the events that happened in the last month. Matthiola company was the most mentioned company, because the company has achieved good results one after another, and has been promoted to the leader of the magic real estate industry. The second is Zhongtian industry, and the third is Chengye group.


    Qin Chien was also officially listed as an image ambassador to speak for Du Mochen''s land king. They adopted Matthiola''s design proposal to build Diwang into a super seven star hotel, which coincided with the original proposal of Fei Qi and I, but their data changed a little and the cost was lower.


    looked as like as two peas of the hotel''s simulation show. My anger was suddenly growing, and it was exactly what I did. The details were the same.


    I picked up the phone and was ready to call Qin Chien, but I dialed the number or put it down. If he dares to do so, he must have a set of words. What can I do?


    Looking at Qin Chien''s appearance of jade trees facing the wind in the advertisement, I can''t guess why he calculated me. I have never seen a trace of falsehood in his eyes, so even if things are in front of me, I can''t believe that he will be so cruel.


    When I was in hospital, he didn''t come to visit or call. It seemed like he disappeared. Maybe I lost my last point of value and became a pawn he gave up.


    Now think about it, the voice of the third brother is really unjust.


    He is really much older and hotter than Qin Mofei, and I didn''t find his difference in any details.


    From no scruples to eat barbecue, accompany me to save Du Nanxing, and comfort me when I am helpless, he has done perfectly. It was also my stupidity that made him attack Qin Mofei''s chess piece, which made my mother leave with hatred, and the baby in her belly was also destroyed.


    I couldn''t swallow this tone. After thinking about it, I still dialed his phone. The phone rang for a long time to connect, but he did not speak, and I did not say, it seems that I do not know what to say.


    I took a few deep breaths before I could muster my courage. "Why are you doing this to me?"

 Chapter 160

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Qin Chien didn''t deny it. I thought he would find many excuses to say that he had no choice but to talk about his embarrassment. But he admitted it. If I wanted to fight, it would be blocked in my throat.


    I sniffed and said, "but you hurt, and you caused a series of tragedies."


    He paused for a long time and took a long breath to say, "happy face, he is too strong. For so many years, I have used various methods to find his weakness, but I have never found it. He is as omnipotent as a God who protects vigorous Qi. So when I learned of your existence, I felt that I had found a breakthrough. God was helping me


    His voice is very desolate, very lonely, I do not understand how his mood after the victory is so bad.


    And I am speechless is myself, even he can see that I am Qin Mofei''s weakness, but I did not find it myself. How could I be so stupid? I''ve spent so many years in the wind and dust.


    "But when I know I hurt you so badly, I''m not happy at all. Huanyan, I really hate the Qin family, hate all the people of the Qin family, I want them to go to hell all the time. But I didn''t want to hurt you. I thought he was angry enough to drive you away, but I didn''t expect so much later. I dare not visit you or call you, for fear of seeing your despair and hearing your despairing voice. "


    My nose a sour on the tears hazy eyes, "my mother died, the baby also did not, this is you caused, you know?"


    "Huanyan, if you can make up for it, I will do anything you want, as long as you open your mouth."


    "Can I take your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, if you kill me with your own hands, I will not avoid it. In fact, I''ve been dead for a long time. I came here step by step on the bodies of countless people. I''m not a good man. You are the only one who thinks I am your Savior, and I fail you. "


    I didn''t expect Qin Chi En to be so frank that I couldn''t find a word to scold him. And I am useless in the end of the phone crying, because I feel so innocent, so inexplicably become a victim of their struggle. The most pitiful is the mother and the baby, will never know that causes them to leave unexpectedly is so pale and ridiculous.


    "Happy face, I want to see you, OK?"


    For a long time, Qin Chien''s voice came from the other end of the phone, some choking. I didn''t answer him, and I pressed the phone.


    I wanted to expose his conspiracy, but I was at a loss when he said it directly. I don''t think Qin Mofei will let him go. Let''s leave it like this. Let''s send his mother back to his hometown.


    Our home is in the southwest, more than 1000 kilometers away from Mordo, so I plan to fly back. I quickly ordered a non-stop flight to the provincial capital at noon tomorrow and packed a large box of luggage.


    I would like to stay in my hometown for a long time and stay away from this place, and my mood may be better.


    After packing up, my heart was empty again. I think Xiao Fan, especially want to take him home to his father to see, especially his mother to death did not look at him, the heart must be special desire.


    Just think of the Qin family and I fight for children scene, I dare not go to ask, I am very tired, can''t stand those useless fights any more.


    At night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I went to the balcony and looked at it. It snowed again and again. I think of that time Xiaofan staggering in the snow like, unconsciously actually smile out.


    I really want to meet him. He must miss me very much.


    My heart moved, I put on my clothes and went downstairs quietly. I drove to the outside of Qin''s house. Qin said that Xiao Fan is very good now, so he must be in this house. It''s just that the courtyard is too big to know where he is.


    I parked the car on the left side of the house, where there was no monitoring and no one saw me. I can''t see Xiao Fan. It''s better to stay in his place for a while. I don''t know if he is happy in this house, and if he wants me.


    It''s going to snow more and more heavily. I put on my hat and got out of the car. I leaned against the car and looked inside the fence, but I saw nothing except the layers of roofs and snow.


    Xiao Fan may have gone to sleep. I don''t know who is taking care of him. Have you covered him and dressed him? Don''t catch a cold this winter.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang..."


    I was looking around, and suddenly I heard a fast and excited dog barking. I went to look for fame, but Heibao and Jinbei Cape came over with snow. The two little guys had grown up and were very big.


    "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!"


    They ran to me in front of a force to my body, with their brain bag rub me, excited. I crouched down and hugged them tightly, and tears came out unconsciously. Seeing that they are so strong, Xiao Fan must be very healthy.


    "Heibao, Jinbei, why don''t you come back to see me?" I rubbed their brain pockets.


    Heibao licked my hand and rolled on the snow. Jinbei is close to me, gently rub my head, especially quiet. My heart is full of emotion. Animals still have this feeling. Why do people in Qin family treat me so hard.I pinched the little fat face of Heibao and said, "Heibao, how is Xiaofan? Do you cry at night and miss your mother


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    Heibao didn''t know if he understood me. He barked twice and rubbed me. I stood up and looked at the strict Qin house. I really wanted to see if Xiao Fan was fat or thin.


    However, the thought of the scene of me kneeling at the gate when the heavy snow was flying made me feel nervous. I don''t want to go into this house, not at all.


    I played with Heibao for a long time, so I let them go back to the house. They would certainly disturb Mr. Qin. He was a heartless man. I hated him very much. It''s just that they''ve been rubbing against me and don''t want to leave.


    "Go, go back and take care of Xiao Fan. Remember to take good care of him." I rubbed their big heads and whispered.


    Heibao sobbed a few more times and then walked away with Jinbei reluctantly. I didn''t get on the car until they disappeared around the corner, and I was ready to go home.


    The car just drove to the corner, I suddenly saw a man standing in the snow, slowly driving past, it was Qin Mofei. He was wearing a black overcoat and was covered with snow. Heibao and Jinbei are still wagging their tails at me at his feet, which makes me feel inexplicably sad.


    I didn''t stop. I just took a corner and drove away. I saw him standing still in his rearview mirror, still as if he were still standing.


    ¡­¡­


    I arrived at the airport very early. After checking in my luggage, I was ready to enter the station with my backpack. There are some of my documents in my mom''s casket. When I arrived at the security check, the security inspector glanced at me and pointed to the backpack in my hand with the security detector.


    "What''s in this?"


    I glanced at him lightly, "the urn!"


    "The urn? Can this get on the plane? "


    "Yes!"


    Deep magnetic voice from behind me sounded, I Huoran back, see Qin Mofei also carried a backpack in line for security inspection. I was stunned, and then turned my head coldly. Is this guy haunted?


    He handed my mother''s death certificate and ID card to me. I realized that I had been busy working all morning and forgot this most important thing, so I took it and handed it to the security inspector, and then I was able to pass the security check.


    With the urn, I bought the first class cabin. There are relatively few people here, and I won''t attract other people''s attention. But I didn''t expect that Qin Mofei was also on the same plane with me, just beside me.


    As I was about to take off, I couldn''t help but stare at him, "what do you mean? Who asked you to follow me


    "This is Xiao Fan''s grandmother. Of course I should deliver it."


    "No, my mother doesn''t recognize you."


    "If you really look at me so disgusted, as if I do not exist, I do not disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless. Don''t start looking out the window of this machine and stop talking.


    The plane from Mordor to the provincial capital is always late. The broadcast says that it is control. It takes about two hours to take off. Therefore, it is almost five o''clock when we arrive at the provincial capital, and the sky is gradually getting into the evening.


    I have to drive from the provincial capital to the county. It''s dark at home. Qin Mofei shamelessly followed me on the bus to the county seat. During the whole course of several hours, he just held back without saying a word.


    But I couldn''t help it, and whispered, "Qin Mofei, what do you want? Don''t think I''ll forgive you that way


    "I''m going to bury my mother-in-law. I''m afraid you''re too tired alone."


    "Mother in law? Have you made a mistake, you... "


    I cried out in a rage, but he looked at me tenderly and nuzzled his mouth around me, indicating that many people were paying attention to us. I turned my head angrily and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Did he really think that I would soften my heart and forget the pain he gave me?


    He must have forgotten how he forced me to use my mouth in the snow and nearly strangled me in the basement. Especially the death of his mother and baby has something to do with him. All these are the wounds I engraved in my heart. How can I forget them?


    Does he really think I''m the woman who comes and goes on call? Wrong, I can live without a man, even better.


    When I went back to the county, it was foggy and the car drove very slowly. It was already more than seven o''clock when I got to the county station.


    The sky was so dark that it felt like it was going to snow. Our province is not as cold as magic, but because the basin is a little wet, easy to fog, so the fog is very thick.


    When I walked out of the station with a suitcase and a backpack, it was really difficult to distinguish men and women within three meters, and there was no distinction between people and animals five meters away, and the visibility was very low. Neon lights are very strange in the thick fog, just like the soul lighting on the yellow spring road.


    I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years. The changes outside the station are so big that I can''t tell which road to take.


    I looked at it blankly for a long time. Just as I was about to find a tricycle to ask, Qin Mofei suddenly took over my box and pulled me forward. "I can find the way."

 Chapter 161

    "Let go


    I shook off Qin Mofei''s hand and glared at him in disgust. He bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. He took back his hand, but he still insisted on pulling the box, saying that it was too heavy for me to be tired.


    He got familiar with the fog, and then he got ready to go home.


    It''s not very good to take a taxi in the middle of the night in the county, especially when the visibility is very poor. Our house is about three kilometers away from the station. I''m ready to walk back when I can''t get a taxi. Just think of behind with a special antipathy person, the heart is very impetuous.


    I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei and grabbed the box. "Don''t follow me any more. Think about what you''ve done, and if you have the face to follow me. I, Shen Huanyan, have no lower limit and will not live with an enemy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you hate me so much? "


    "Am I not obvious enough?"


    I snorted coldly, dragging the box toward the direction of home. As we get closer and closer to home, we feel more and more sad.


    I haven''t been back home since my father was ill and hospitalized. Even at the time of burial, I didn''t go back because I wanted to make money to pay off the debt. It''s been nearly five years. When I worked in a nightclub, I didn''t want to go home without a face, but now there is no one who wants to go home.


    I ran all the way home, looking at the devastated two-story house in front of me, and suddenly I was in tears.


    When my parents built this small house, they also said that they would hire a good son-in-law to go home in the future. However, it was only more than ten years ago that both of them had passed away.


    The door is still locked. The green paint on it has peeled off and fell in a mess in front of the door. However, the two pots of flowers on the door are still very delicate.


    It must have been our neighbor''s aunt who watered it for us. When my mother left, she gave her all the chickens and ducks, so she helped us water the flowers.


    I stood at the door for a long time, wiped tears, found the rusty key under the flower bed, and "click" to open the lock. My neighbor''s aunt might have heard me open the door and immediately put her head out of the window to see.


    "Auntie, it''s my smile." I kept busy.


    "Oh, happy face, how did you come back in the middle of the night? You didn''t come back to chat with my aunt for so many years."


    My aunt is a straightforward and shrewd woman with a loud voice. I saw that the light of my uncle''s house was on next door, so I immediately laughed and said. "Auntie, I''ll talk to you tomorrow. I''ll go home and clean up."


    "Good, good, come tomorrow, my aunt will cook you delicious food. By the way, what about your mother? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "Mom, she He died of illness. "


    "Ah? Er If you look at my aunt, you should be busy first. My aunt will cook you delicious food tomorrow She said and went back to the room, must have mentioned my sad things, some embarrassed.


    I dragged the box into the door and found a bunch of door keys under the water tank in the yard. This is a traditional habit of our family.


    Open the door, the room a choking smell of mildew suddenly came, I can not help coughing up. In fact, it''s very neat inside. In addition to the dust, we can''t see how messy and dirty it is. It''s just that no one has lived in it for too long, and the smell of mildew is strong. I opened the doors and windows, so I was not ready to clean up immediately.


    There is a portrait of my father on the wall of the main room. He is a very handsome man, and my mother was also a beautiful woman before. She always said that I took their advantages and they did a lot of good things. God gave them. But she may not have thought that the daughter she was proud of made them die early.


    Looking at the portrait of my father, I couldn''t help sobbing again. When he was dying, he asked me to take good care of my mother, but it was only four years before she left with hatred. I had no face to face my father.


    "Dad, I brought my mother back. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her."


    I took the urn out of my backpack and put it on the table in the main room. Dad''s soft vision seems to be looking at us both, I don''t know he saw his mother also went, is sad or like.


    Mom doesn''t have a portrait, but I came back with a pen and paper. I''m going to draw her and Dad together because they haven''t been photographed together.


    I went upstairs to my bedroom, where I had been walking. My desk, chair, drawing board, etc. were still in that position.


    To my surprise, the cactus outside the window sill is still alive. It is probably the only living thing in this room.


    I swept the dust on the sketchpad, took it to the main room, and began to paint my parents. They have a lot of love scenes that moved me, full of mind, so I did not need any reference, quickly outlined their outline.


    The night in the countryside is very cold, and there is no heating at home. When painting, my hands are stiff. But looking at the loving parents on the drawing paper, my heart is warm, especially warm.


    After I finished the painting, I repaired it carefully. I didn''t miss every detail. It was the first time I was so nervous.It was only at dawn that I drew them all. On the drawing paper, their love was the same as before. The corners of their lips were covered with a light smile, which was very warm.


    I took the drawing paper and looked at it for a long time, and carefully put it on the table. It had to be mounted for a while, and then it could be hung in the hall for worship.


    I picked up the drawing board and went upstairs to have a rest. Just as I was asleep, I heard the loud voice of my neighbor''s aunt. She seemed to be asking who she was looking for.


    There are only three or four families in this place. Are there people she doesn''t know


    I was stunned and got up in a hurry. Seeing Qin Mofei talking to my aunt at the door of our house, I also said that he was my husband. My aunt praised him for his good looks.


    I was so angry that I rushed downstairs and wanted to blacken his face. Unexpectedly, the neighbor''s aunt made such a meaningful remark.


    "Happy face, are you two quarreling? I''m going home one after another. "


    "Er..."


    If I said that Qin Mofei had nothing to do with me, my aunt would think that there was something fishy in it. When the big mouth publicized it, it would surely spread to all over the country. The roots of my parents are here. I don''t want them to listen to some bad gossip after they die.


    So I glared at Qin Mofei fiercely, turned around and went into the room. He laughed at his aunt, followed in, and closed the door.


    The aunt yelled out again, "happy face, come back and bring your husband to our house for dinner. My aunt will kill a big rooster for you."


    "Auntie, we must go back." Qin Mofei turned back to reply, which made me angry.


    I waited for him to enter the room after the door "bang" to close, inserted the waist to glare at him, "Qin Mofei, what do you mean? Why are you still chewing your tongue? My parents have never made a joke in their lives. Do they have to listen to the gossip of the neighbors when they die? "


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s all true. I''ll marry you." He was still straight.


    "Marry me? Have you ever asked me if I would marry you? Come on, look here. Are you worthy of my father and my mother? " I pointed to the portrait on the table and said, "why do you marry me? Who do you think you are? Don''t forget that you nearly strangled me a month ago


    He was stunned, embarrassed ground bit lower lip, "happy face, I was mad at that time."


    "Mad? You can kill people if you are mad? Can I kill you now that I''m mad? "


    "Yes, you can kill me now." He said solemnly, and then he took me and hugged me. "Huanyan, my life is still very long. I am willing to use the rest of my life to repay all I owe you. Excuse me, will you? I promise I won''t hurt you again


    He said so easily, forgive Forgiveness is easy to write, but not easy to do. He owes his life. Can he afford it?


    I started from his wylyon and looked at him sadly. "OK, I''ll forgive you if you give back the lives of my baby and my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was suddenly dumbfounded and his lip broke into a straight line.


    "You go back. My mother was afraid of you before she died. You don''t want to go when she''s buried. I can do all these things. You don''t have to worry about them."


    I saw that it was light, so I went to the bathroom to wash, and I was going to go to the county to ask the Taoist priest to go to the cemetery and bury my mother.


    When I came out after washing, I saw Qin Mofei staring at my father''s portrait, his face full of shame. In fact, I can more or less feel his heart, even if the mother and baby is not directly because of him to leave, but also with him. So he wants to compensate me for something, but does it work?


    If compensation is useful, how can there be so many regrets in this world?


    I don''t think he''s going to leave. He goes out with his painting and ignores him.


    He told his aunt that it was my husband. I felt that the whole street would know that I was back in the afternoon and brought my husband back. If he disappeared suddenly, it would be a real problem.


    I took a bus to a funeral street in the county. I found the most famous master Cui Daoshi and asked him to help my mother do the ashram. I was short of time and the price was high. He agreed without saying a word. He said that he would help to choose a good time, the earliest day after tomorrow.


    Mother''s burial place was bought in advance when her father died. She said that she would "live in the same bed and die in the same hole" with her father. She was a joke, who knows, but a prophecy, four years later, I really brought her ashes back to bury.


    The time selected by master Cui was eight o''clock in the morning of the day after tomorrow. I selected tombstones and funeral materials in his shop, and prepared to go to the cemetery with him.


    After I came out of his shop, I went directly to the place where the painting was mounted, and mounted the portrait into a portrait.


    When I came home with the portrait in my arms, it suddenly snowed in the sky and was slowly drifting in the air. Looking at the snow, I feel very sad.


    I remember when I was a child, I rode on my father''s shoulder to see the scenery in the snow. My mother followed us with a smile and told him to be careful and not to fall me.


    And now things are different, and they are all gone.I lingered along the street. In fact, I didn''t want to go home to see Qin Mofei. I didn''t know if he had left. However, with his cheeky appearance, he might still be in my home.


    I thought that hate him had gone to the bone, but when I saw him coming, the hatred became very pale and helpless. I don''t know whether it''s because I loved him or because I still love him. In short, seeing him more angry and angry, but not too hate.


    I hate this kind of self, there is no limit.


    I lingered on the street for three or five hours to get home, but I was stunned when I opened the door. The room has been completely new, there is no dust, furniture and other things are put neatly, more than 100 times cleaner than before.


    When I was stunned, Qin Mofei suddenly came out of the kitchen and looked at me tenderly, "happy face, wash your hands and eat."

 Chapter 162

    I was stunned for a moment. How could this picture be so familiar.


    I remember when I was a child, every time my father came back from school, my mother would immediately come out of the kitchen, holding an apron to wipe her hands and saying to us, "you two, go wash your hands and have dinner."


    Then my father and I would answer in unison, "yes


    This situation and the scene are so similar, but for a different person, why Qin Mofei? If my parents are still there, the person calling for dinner is him, and then we all answer "yes", how happy is it?


    "Wash it and I''ll bring it out."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed my face gently. Before I could react, he turned to the kitchen again. I was stunned to touch the cheek that he had pinched, as if there was a faint residual temperature on his fingertips.


    After washing my hands, I went to the kitchen room in embarrassment. Qin Mofei had brought a casserole of stewed chicken on the table, along with a plate of cabbage and a small pot of rice. It''s simple, but it feels like home.


    "It''s all from my aunt." During the dinner, he explained faintly.


    I gave him a bad look. "What did you say to her again?"


    "No nonsense. She said I was good-looking, so she gave me so many dishes. If she didn''t say enough, she would go and take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his serious manner, I rolled my eyelids and ignored him. I buried myself in eating. His rice is always full of color, flavor and flavor. Even if it is a dish of cabbage, it also has a different style, which I can''t compare with him.


    I also think of the first time I cooked for him to eat the charred braised meat. At that time, we were still very warm and ambiguous. He was tender and tender most of the time.


    And I seem to be in love with him at that time, because I love him, so reluctant to leave him, to him. It''s only when I get bruised that the more humble love is, the less respected it is.


    He gave me a chicken leg clip, looked at me uneasily, and then buried himself in silent pickling, as if afraid of offending me. In fact, I''m already hungry. I can''t afford to haggle with him. What I don''t eat at present is a fool.


    While eating, his mobile phone suddenly rings. He picked up a glance and hung up again. I saw that it was Shang Ying calling. After a while, the phone rang again, or she called, ringing all the time, and he frowned and snapped off.


    I disdained to pick an eyebrow, "are you not going to call your fiancee back? There must be something wrong with you in such a hurry. "


    "Huanyan, the relationship between Xiaoying and me is not what you think. This matter involves too much, and I can''t tell you clearly for a while." He stopped and said, "I only want to marry Qin Minghao''s mother in my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''ve grown up all my life. Don''t talk nonsense. God will punish you. "


    "You can do it right away, if you like."


    "But I don''t want to. I''m ready. Please wash the dishes."


    I took the last sip of soup in the bowl, got up and left. Since Qin Mofei is willing to flatter me with such a low brow, I am happy to enjoy it.


    When I got to the hall, I found a stool and took down my father''s portrait. I was going to nail another nail to hang up their paintings. But the shrine is a little high, I can''t reach it very much. I was about to get down to make a higher stool, but I accidentally stepped on it.


    In a hurry, I screamed, "Dad..."


    Then I saw Qin Mofei rushed to embrace me with lightning speed. However, he did not stand firm, so that we both fell on the ground uncontrollably, and the posture was very much that.


    My leg seems to hit his lower abdomen, his face is white with pain, gently push me curled up into a group, "hit so hard, you don''t want to have a baby again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My father is blaming you As soon as I blushed, I got up and turned around. I saw him curled up on the ground and couldn''t move. Then he walked back, "are you serious? Will it die? It''s almost Spring Festival. Don''t die in our house. It''s bad luck. "


    "Help me." He stretched out his hand and raised his eyes to look at me. His black and white eyes were bright, just like Xiao Fan''s appearance when he was ready to do bad.


    "Pooh!"


    I gave him a little kick and turned around to move the escalator upstairs. I can''t read his mind. Can''t I understand Xiao Fan? The little guy will pretend when he doesn''t get something. The father and son are the same.


    When I turned the corner, I took a glance at him with the rest of my eyes. I saw him sitting up, looking depressed. By the time I carried the escalator down, he had already hung up the portrait, and the two men above the shrine looked at each other with great love.


    He looked for a long time, then looked back at me and said, "happy face, you look like your father-in-law."


    "You''re not ashamed to be a mother-in-law on the left and a father-in-law on the right. Our family is not going to accept you." I gave him a bad look.


    "Sooner or later!" He looked at me with burning eyes.


    I ignored him, put down the escalator and went upstairs. I was a little helpless to his death begging. People said that he would not smile when he reached out. Seeing him do everything he promised, I couldn''t say that word "roll".After all, I''m not tough enough, or I can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    My mother''s funeral was very simple. I didn''t invite people from the village to come. Both of them died early. This is a family misfortune, so it''s not easy to make a scene known to all.


    It was snowing in the morning. When master Cui and I came to the cemetery with burial objects, there was no one in this place. It was very lonely.


    This is the only Cemetery Park in the county. After the death of the people in ten miles and eight townships, they are buried here. As soon as they enter the mountain, there are tombstones everywhere, which is particularly gloomy.


    It''s a big mountain with a cemetery on the front and a cliff on the back. My parents'' cemetery is halfway up the mountain. It''s about an hour''s walk.


    There were five people in our party: Master Cui Daoshi and his two little disciples, and Qin Mofei and I. He said he would make atonement with my father, so I let him follow.


    The snow on the mountain is bigger than that at the foot of the mountain. By the time we got to the middle of the mountain, the surrounding area was already covered with white. I found my father''s tombstone in the tombs. It was completely covered with snow, leaving half a picture outside.


    I suddenly nose a sour, went to brush off the snow on the tombstone, when I saw his little grave bag, I couldn''t help but tear my eyes.


    I really have no face to see him, four years ago when he died, his mother gave me, but four years later I came back with her ashes.


    After confirming the location, master Cui took out a ruler and began to dig the tomb. This is not very complicated. This is a composite tomb. If you dig a little bit, you can see the small hole covered by the stone slab, which is specially used for storing the ashes box.


    When they finished digging, I put the urn in by myself, thinking that there was father''s ashes next to the small pit, which was indescribable. In my mind, I have been thinking of their faces and voices before they died, and then I felt how happy they were at that time.


    When master Cui was a Taoist priest, I knelt down in front of the tombstone to burn Yuanbao paper money. Qin Mofei gently rubbed my head and then knelt down. He picked up Yuanbao and threw them on the fire one by one.


    I gave him a cold glance and whispered, "put your noble knees away. My parents can''t stand it."


    "They are my father-in-law and my mother-in-law, so they can bear it."


    "Shameless!"


    I think it''s up to him if there is no conflict. It will take three hours to complete the ashram. It will be 12 o''clock at noon. My mother''s soul will find her way home.


    The snow in the mountains is very big. The flying snowflakes soon wrapped me and Qin Mofei into a snowman, looking like two snow sculptures. And Cui Daoshi''s Dojo also slowly came to an end, and his little apprentice had begun to pack things and prepare to go.


    When they left, they didn''t disturb us. They sprinkled paper money all the way down. This is the rule of our dojo. After they left, I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei angrily. My mother is now buried. Some things must be asked clearly.


    "You told me in front of mom and Dad today, why are you so cruel to us? Xiao Fan is the heart of her mother. Why don''t you give it to us? Even now, you don''t want to hold him to see his mother. Do you have the face to call her mother-in-law? "


    "Happy face, things are not what you think..."


    "What is that? I''m looking for you. I''m looking for your father. No one says to meet me mercifully. Qin Mofei, I have not calculated you from the beginning to the end. It is you who are so stupid that you can''t tell the true from the false. Why do you put all these mistakes on me? Just because I was born in a humble family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huanyan, listen to me, Xiao Fan is not taken away by us. " He frowned, hesitated for a moment and then said, "I admit that I was very angry when I saw the data of the plot in the U disk. I really lost my mind. But that''s not the point I can''t refuse you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    He sighed and kowtowed three heads to the tombstone, and then said, "my father-in-law and my mother-in-law are on. If I tell Shen Huanyan a lie, I will die a bad life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to swear like that. My parents are not villains I wiped the tears from my face and glared at him.


    "Xiao Fan was taken away by Shao ou. He owed a lot of money in the gambling house and was forced to pay the debt. He threatened me with Xiao Fan. I was very angry at that time, and it happened that you came to me. I was afraid that you would know about it, so I told them not to let you go upstairs. " He bit his lip and hesitated.


    I grabbed his hand. "And then?"


    "Later, a Fei and I went to save Xiao Fan, only to find out that this was the Bureau set up by the Xue family and the Chen family. They wanted to get rid of me. It took us a lot of time to escape. I really didn''t expect such a serious accident."


    At this point, he seemed very sad and his eyes were red. I couldn''t tell whether he said it was true or not, but I subconsciously chose to believe him.


    "When I came to the hospital, Xiao Fan had not been found. I really didn''t mean not to bring him here. When I saw my mother-in-law''s death and your abortion, I felt more heartache than anyone else. Happy face, I really love you, also love our children, you must not understand that kind of helpless feeling


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about my Xiao Fan? Did Qin Yu lie to me when he said he was good? ""I didn''t lie to you. He''s really OK now."


    He uses the word "OK." does that mean he''s not so good?


    I glared at him, waiting for his words.


    "It was Heibao who escaped back and reported the news. At that time, he had more than a dozen stab wounds on his body. It was he who led a Fei to find the place where Xiao Fan was imprisoned. He was watched by Xue Baoxin. Later in the struggle for small and medium, where seriously injured, has been at home to heal. You''re not in good health. I''m afraid you''ll be more upset when you know it, so... "


    "You son of a bitch, don''t tell me that!" His voice did not fall, I raised my hand and slapped him.

 Chapter 163

    From Qin Mofei''s mouth, I understand that the accident of mother and baby is only the beginning of this storm, and the real storm is coming quietly.


    It turns out that Chen Kui did all his tricks, but he didn''t get the 500 million yuan, because Qin Mofei saw through that it was Qin shaoou''s hard work. He didn''t give a cent, and he gave them all the terrible cruise ships they relied on for survival.


    The cruise ship is jointly invested by Chen family, Xue family and Zhen family, which costs a lot. The Chen family accounted for the largest share of this, so after the cruise ship was investigated by the police, Chen Kui directly threatened to kill Qin Mofei.


    Of course, Qin Mofei has reached the point where everyone can be killed. Chen Kui''s saying this, of course, has won the support of many people.


    They set up this bureau for a long time. As early as Qin Chien started to deal with Qin Mofei, the Chen family and Xue family had already begun to plan. Still from our side of the knife, because everyone knows that I am Qin Mofei''s weakness, of course, except for stupid me. They are more and more clear about us, so they choose to start after the bidding meeting.


    Chen Kui appointed Qin shaoou, because he was illiterate, gambler, drug addict and standard playboy. In addition, T-1''s addiction is not easy to solve, and he has no perseverance at all. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to become a puppet of the Chen family.


    Qin shaoou used Xue Qingkun''s villa to spy on us for a long time, secretly looking for my mother and Mrs. Zhang''s work and rest time.


    Originally, a Fei sent someone to protect us in secret, but my mother is sometimes confused and always takes Xiao Fan out for a walk.


    Chen Kui asked Qin shaoou to take Xiaofan away. On that day, he first used the news from the police station to take away ALFY''s people, and then asked him to call my mother directly and say that I was in the villa over there. My mother did not doubt that he took Xiao Fan to the past, and the child was robbed in the past.


    Xiao Fan was immediately taken away after being robbed. My mother chased her all the way, but she didn''t catch up with her. She was crazy on the road at that time.


    Fortunately, Heibao and Jinbei chased after him, and they were chopped and killed by Qin shaoou''s people all the way, but they both escaped because of their cleverness.


    Both the Chen family and the Xue family all know Xiao Fan''s significance to the Qin family. He is the eldest grandson of the Qin family and has been listed in the genealogy. Anyone who dares to do anything to him is to fight against the whole Qin family, so they dare not kill him.


    They left behind, let Xue Baoxin take Xiaofan first, while Chen Kui directly arranged to get rid of Qin Mofei. If they can''t, they can use Xiaofan''s move.


    Originally this plan is seamless, even if the layout can not kill Qin Mofei, but Xiaofan this move he can not avoid.


    Chen Kui''s first layout unexpectedly failed. After Qin Mofei and his mother escaped from the siege, something happened to me and my mother. He came to the hospital first because he expected that they would not attack Xiao Fan for the time being.


    He asks a Fei to go to Xiaofan alone. What is gratifying is that Jinbei and Heibao find the place where Xiaofan is held and then guarded by Jinbei. Heibao comes back and informs Xiaofan.


    A Fei met the dying Heibao by chance. He just struggled and took him to the past. He had closed our crematorium.


    When a Fei takes Mr. Qin to find Xiao Fan, Xue Baoxin, who thought he would win a great victory, becomes angry and throws Xiao Fan on the ground, breaking his arm.


    When the time difference was a little bit mad, Mr. Qin and Qin Yu flew to Hong Kong and asked the doctors there to treat Xiao Fan. At the same time, Heibao and Jinbei were cut to death. Fortunately, the medical skills there were good, and they were rescued.


    After I got to the bottom of the whole thing, I was so upset that I couldn''t say a word. Only know to cry, cry tears, snot paste a face.


    I can''t imagine Xiao Fan falling to the ground by Xue Baoxin. He must be very scared. So the breath blocked in the chest how can''t come over, the pain makes my heart crack lung.


    "Xiao Fan is now jumping around again, but he can''t move his hand. I''m afraid that the bumpy road will make him seriously injured, so I didn''t bring him here." Qin Mofei pinched my face and said in a soft voice that he was afraid of scaring me again.


    I held my chest for a long time, and finally vomited out. I shook my fist and waved at Qin Mo, "you son of a bitch, why don''t you tell me that he''s hurt so badly that you don''t show it to me, you bastard, Wuwu..."


    "You were in a bad mood at that time. I was afraid to stimulate you. Huanyan, do you know how terrible you were at that time? Two times of massive bleeding, the doctor even issued two critical notices. I''m really afraid of losing you, very afraid. "


    He hugged me and brushed away the tears on my face with a slightly rough palm. I cry hysterically, love Xiao Fan, but also love the nearly dead Heibao and Jinbei. What is more difficult for me to face is the mother who has been buried in the cemetery and the baby who has long been in ashes.


    "You son of a bitch, if I don''t know you, mom and Xiao Fan will be fine, and the poor baby will neither appear nor disappear. You son of a bitch, obviously different from me, why do you want to mess up my life? "


    "Happy face, we are destined to meet, forgive me, OK? In the future, I will accompany you to give birth to as many babies as you want. Boys and girls are free. ""No way. I won''t be with you."


    "No one dares to marry you with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    I took the plane back to Mordor on the first day of the first month. After spending the new year with my parents at home, I gave the key to my neighbor''s aunt and asked her to help me clean the house. I promised to pay her a thousand yuan a month for her happiness and hardship. She readily agreed.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come with me. He left on the third day after the funeral, saying there was something urgent. Originally he asked me to go with him, but I didn''t agree. Although I Miss Xiao Fan in particular, I think I haven''t been with my parents for many years, so I stayed a few more days.


    I didn''t mention it to anyone, so after getting off the plane, I went straight to the taxi waiting area to take a taxi. The climate in Mordor is much worse than that in our place. It still snows in the first month, but it is a little smaller than that in December.


    When I got home, it was already dusk. Mother Wang was pruning trees in the garden. I was stunned for a minute.


    "Miss, how did you come back? I thought you were going to have spring. " She was very happy.


    "If I Miss Xiao Fan, I come back in advance. How are you these days?"


    "Well, it''s very good. The eldest young master specially called me to spend the Spring Festival in Qin''s house. The new year''s Eve is very rich."


    "Did you go to Qin''s house? Did you see Xiao Fan? "


    "The master and the eldest lady took him to Hong Kong for the Spring Festival, but I didn''t see it. However, both Heibao and Jinbei have gained a lot of weight in the house. When they see me, their tail wags like a rattle


    "Oh, already in Hong Kong?"


    I can''t help being a little disappointed. Originally I was going to take a bath and see Xiao Fan. Now it seems unnecessary.


    I took out the specialty for Wang Ma, then went upstairs, turned on the tap of the bathtub and prepared to take a bath. The journey was bumpy and I was very tired.


    When I took off my hat, I looked in the mirror and found that my hair seemed to be white again. I don''t know whether it was because of the shock of mother and baby''s leaving or other reasons. It seems that the hair will be white soon.


    In the moment of soaking in the bathtub, I can''t help sighing because of the warmth invading the skin. When I''m at home, the conditions are not good enough, and taking a bath is extravagant.


    I can''t bear to come out in the water, leaning against the edge of the bathtub to sleep, but my mind is not calm, still entangled with Qin Mofei''s story.


    According to reason, this sounds reasonable, because Qin Mofei sent someone to carry a terrorist cruise ship, so the Chen family and Xue family jointly tried to deal with him. Everything was very reasonable.


    But the reason why they are so easy to use is not that Qin shaoou is a good chess player, but because Qin Chien. If he had not used me to attack Qin Mofei, he would not have lost his judgment.


    Chi En didn''t use the appearance to attack Qin Fei, so he didn''t just use the appearance to hide his words. In fact, he might have expected that business would not kill him, so he set up another game, the overall situation.


    Qin Chien has great prestige in front of the Xue family and Chen family, and they seem to have some unknown relationship. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a gentle way on the cruise ship.


    Is Is he the most powerful behind the scenes? He intended to kill Qin Mofei?


    Thinking of this, I shivered and found that the bath water was a little cold. He quickly put on his bathrobe and went out. His heart was in a state of fear. I think of Qin Chi En''s saying that he hates the people of Qin family and whether they can go to hell.


    Is it really him?


    The gentle and approachable third brother is really so cruel?


    I really don''t want to believe this, because he was kind to me. Every time Qin Mofei hurt me black and blue, he is by my side. How can I believe that he is so scheming?


    However, in addition to him, who will let Qin Mofei fall so big a fight? The two of them have always been equal in strength, so I guess it must be he who is behind the scenes.


    In this way, will Qin Mofei let him go?


    He killed my mother and children indirectly. I can''t let go of this sin, let alone Qin Mofei? How will the two of them fight? And will I become the cannon fodder between the two?


    No, how could I sit around and die?


    I''ve been used once, and it would be stupid to be used again. But how can I survive in the smoke? The so-called trees want to be quiet but the wind is not strong. Even if I leave them alone, they may not let me go.


    I lie in bed. Hard to sleep, one is because worried, the other is because the wind outside the window is too strong, blowing whine.


    I got up and closed the balcony window. As soon as I turned around, I heard the phone ring. I went to pick it up and saw that it was Qin Chien. My heart sank and hesitated for a while to get through the phone.


    "What''s up with Mr. Qin?"


    "Happy face, can I see you? I know you''re back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you watching me? " My heart sank."No, I saw you when you got out of the airport. I was receiving a client and didn''t have time to say hello to you."


    Although Qin Chien said it was reasonable, I didn''t believe him, so I refused him coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    "I want to tell you something, some truth. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want you to think about me less in the future."


    I''m stunned, the truth?

 Chapter 164

    Go? Not going?


    I''m hesitant. In fact, I really want to know why. But Qin Chien is too careful. I can''t guess what he is going to do. If I fall into his trap again, how can I get out of it?


    But what if he''s telling the truth? Don''t I miss it if I don''t go?


    I didn''t plan to turn around for a long time. My IQ is not his opponent, so I will not go. I can''t afford to provoke these people, but I can still hide.


    After a while, he called again. I didn''t answer it. I just click it off. The more he can''t wait for me, the more nervous I am. I have to tell me something at this time.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. The cold wind outside the window makes me cry and howl, which reminds me of the night when mother and baby left.


    Will all this be a part of Qin''s layout? Because he is the only one who knows that I am pregnant, and he is the only one who knows that this child may leave at any time.


    I was afraid of this matter carefully. Could he deliberately want me to break up with Qin Mofei and become enemies?


    But I never think that a woman can''t live without a man or a man without a woman. Therefore, Qin Chi En''s estrangement is only for a moment and criticized a lot.


    So what does it mean to him? Is this the game in the rich family, is not to see you?


    In the past, when working in night clubs, the most talked about by girls was the rich and powerful. Many people wanted to hang a gold tortoise son-in-law in the court with their own beauty, because they thought that they could live a life of wealth and wealth by marrying into a powerful family, so they could rest assured of their worries.


    But when I saw the real so-called powerful families, I realized that there was such a bloodbath among them, which was better than the ancient palace fight for power. And I was the most unfortunate victim of this, and I was beaten black and blue again and again.


    I was just about to go to bed. When I was lying in bed, my mobile phone "Ding" rang, it was information. I picked it up and took a look. Qin Chien sent it. He said he was outside my villa.


    I was stunned. I went to the balcony and looked outside for a few eyes. Because it was snowing, the visibility was not high. After looking for a long time, I found that there was a car at the gate, and the lights were slightly red in the snow, which was very strange.


    What does Qin Chi''en mean? Come to me in the middle of the night, know that I am very afraid of him, even disgusted.


    I thought about it for a moment. I went downstairs in my overcoat. I still wanted to see what he was trying to do.


    He had already got out of the car, wearing a black windbreaker and standing tall and straight beside the car. The snowflakes whirled around him, but he didn''t think so. He looked at me on the path with burning eyes and excited expression.


    "Happy face..."


    When I got to the door, he came up with a lunge to hold me, but I gave him a cold stare and retreated, slightly embarrassed.


    I looked at him carefully. I didn''t see him for a long time. He was still very elegant and noble. He was a man with a big, meticulous back and clean face.


    So I don''t understand why such a seemingly harmless man and animal would be so vicious. If Qin Mofei is a dagger that cuts iron like mud, he must be the blunt knife that has been repeatedly tempered. One is sharp and the other is blunt, but both are very lethal.


    Think of him once to my all kinds of care, that really doesn''t seem to be put out, his acting is very good.


    My mood is very complicated. When I see him, I don''t hate him as much as I thought. I feel more sad. I''ve lived to see him for a long time.


    "What do you want from me?" I light way, try to bear the heart that group has been swinging. Yang''s anger, I feel angry can''t solve the problem.


    "Huanyan, I''ve known a lot of women in my life, and I''ve hurt a lot. But the only one who can''t bear to hurt is you. I''m sorry, I didn''t think the situation would be so serious. I know you hate me, so I make atonement. "


    "How can you atone for your death? Take your life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    He took out a bright dagger from his pocket and spread it in the palm of his hand. The dagger is not long, but the body of the dagger is cold light. It is very sharp at a glance.


    What does he mean by that? You want to kill yourself in front of me?


    "I don''t mind dying in your hands if you can vent your hatred. I have been fighting with the Qin family for so many years, but I am still tired. I hate them very much. I may hate them until I die. If I don''t die, I will fight again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I dare not kill you


    I thought he thought I would not dare to do so, so he pulled the dagger and raised his hand. However, he was not moved at all. He still looked at me with burning eyes and looked at me like death.


    "Death would be a relief for me, otherwise I would have been living in hatred. You can''t understand the taste of being scolded, ridiculed and ridiculed. Even if the Qin family put me in the genealogy, they still look at me like this behind their backs. " He paused and added, "happy face, I can''t swallow this tone. I''ll always be there.""Well, you don''t have to tell me so much. I won''t sympathize with you or forgive you for it. You won''t understand the pain I can''t do with my mother''s death and her baby''s miscarriage. It has nothing to do with you


    "I understand, so I''ll make atonement. You kill me. I have a will, and I won''t make you liable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did he really want to die? Is he so loveless?


    With the wealth that people all over the world are looking forward to, with such outstanding appearance, and a pile of friends who can be called and waved, he just wants to die?


    Does he really think I dare not kill him? Even if not for myself, but also for my mother and baby justice?


    In such a moment, the anger in my heart leaped up to my head, so my hand was out of control, and I did not hesitate to plunge into his chest. When the blood came out along the windbreaker, I reflected that I really started, I actually Killed?


    His eyebrow peak tightened for a moment, and he staggered back, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he looked at me gently. "Happy face, do you know that every time I hear you call my third brother, my heart will be very warm, and I think I should spend my whole life to protect you."


    "But you used me after all."


    I let go of the dagger and didn''t dare to see his bleeding wound. I don''t know how deep it is, but it''s all to the handle of the dagger. I see his face getting paler and whiter. I wonder if he will die?


    "Huanyan, I don''t want you to be with him. He doesn''t deserve it."


    He gritted his teeth and said that his body was a little shaky, but he still tried to stand as loose as he could. He was not easy to be soft.


    I don''t know whether it is because of this dagger to vent some hatred, or was moved by his words, in short, some in the heart can not bear. So I turned to go, no longer want to pursue more things, he has a strong enemy Qin Mofei, do not need to worry about this heart.


    "You go, when I''ve never known you."


    Far away, I left such a sentence for him. I''m not a vicious person, so I can''t do it. But I can be a passer-by. I hope I don''t see him again.


    When I came into the room, Mrs. Wang got up. Her face was heavy. She must have seen this scene.


    So I asked her to look at it. If Qin Chi En falls outside our villa, he will call an ambulance. If he can hold on, he will be resigned to life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    The Spring Festival in modu is very cold, because all the working people go back to their hometown, and there are only a few local people left, which only accounts for one third of the ordinary resident population. Therefore, walking on the street has a sense of desolation.


    Today, the snow stopped, but the wind is very cold. It is said that some kind of air conditioner has come. It is estimated that it will snow again in two days.


    Wang Ma and I were shopping in the mall, and I was going to buy her new clothes. I was too anxious to leave the devil at the beginning of the year, and even didn''t give her a red envelope for the Chinese New Year. She came along half heartedly and couldn''t bear to see these clothes were too expensive, just like my mother.


    However, I now have a lot of assets in Qin Mofei''s hands, so it''s useless to keep them without spending. I just pulled her from the shoe cabinet downstairs to buy boutique clothes upstairs, bought two or three sets, she was very happy.


    After buying clothes and shoes, I went to the supermarket with her. I bought two big bags of imported dog food and various kinds of toys that dogs like. I''m going to see two great heroes who saved Xiao Fan. Now I feel very sad to think about them.


    After sending Wang Ma home, I turned the front of the car and went straight to the Qin family mansion. I still left the car on the left, the old position.


    After getting off the bus, I tightened my coat collar and leaned against the front of the car.


    After a while, I heard an excited dog barking, and then Heibao and Jinbei ran towards me with lightning speed. The big tail swayed around like the dog tail grass in the cold wind.


    "Heibao, Jinbei!"


    "Wang Wang, Wu Wu Wu..."


    I ran to the front of the car and opened my arms to meet them. Both of them bumped into my arms and bumped me into a fart. They rub their heads against me and stick me with their bodies. They are very happy.


    So I sat on the ground and hugged both of them, and I could see that the hair on their waist was very short, and I could clearly see long scars. There were three on Jinbei''s back and one on fart and thigh. In addition to the scar on his back, Heibao also had a scar about 10 cm long on his abdomen. I don''t know how much he was injured at that time.


    I looked and looked at the red eye, in the heart is extremely sad. If it wasn''t for the two of them, ALFY would not have found Xiao Fan so smoothly, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Hei Bao seemed to see my mind, tilted his head to look at my eyes, and actually put out his tongue to lick the tears from the corners of my eyes, which made me cry and laugh.


    "Well, well, I''ll lick all my make-up."


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." After licking me excitedly, Heibao suddenly ran to my car door. He used his claws constantly and barked at me.¡°¡­¡­ Are you going home with me


    "Bark!" Two big guys barked at each other.


    My heart next happy, quickly opened the door. Heibao jumped up one by one, and Jinbei also jumped up. They all sat in the back seat obediently and fiddled with the seat belt. I can''t help laughing, quickly climbed into the car, driving the car quietly escaped.


    But not far away, I saw Qin Mofei again. He stood at the corner of the wall and looked at me with a touching smile on his lips.

 Chapter 165

    I was a little embarrassed when I got caught. I glanced at Heibao and Jinbei behind me. They actually jumped out of the chair and crawled under the seat. They also showed a dog''s head and looked carefully. They looked very funny.


    I don''t think Qin Mofei wants them down, so he''s ready to drive away. But he strode over and stood in front of the car holding hands.


    "Huanyan, are you so sneaky at your own door every time?"


    "Who, who said I was furtive, and this is not my home." My face is a little hot, I don''t know why I peeped twice and he was there.


    He leaned against the window, his eyes glowing at me and said, "sooner or later you will become the hostess of this house. Don''t you want to go in and sit down?"


    "I won''t!" I blurted.


    "Certainly!"


    He raised the corner of his lips, that wisp of smile made him less gloomy, more gentle. In fact, he is very good-looking, but I seem to have not seen him smile for a long time.


    I gently frowned, "desert fly, if you don''t want to see the tragedy happen again, please let me go. I came to see Heibao and Kimberly, but they''re going with me, don''t you mind? "


    When I spoke, I looked at the back of my eyes. The two dogs'' heads were already buried in the seat, but the fart was so high that I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t mind."


    "If that''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "No, I have something to do!"


    "Well?"


    "I miss you so much these days that I think you''re coming back. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Although I know that this life with him is not possible, but listen to his words, I will still be heartthrob.


    After knowing the truth of Xiaofan being kidnapped, I hate him a lot, but I don''t accept him any more. He has been standing on the crest of the waves, I have to stay away, but also become cannon fodder.


    "I''m gone!"


    I backed back a few meters and stopped driving him away. My heart seems to be in disorder again. Maybe he is too gentle these days, which makes me a little overwhelmed. Accustomed to the former strong and indifferent him, I think his transformation is a bit strange.


    On the way home, Heibao and Jinbei are very happy. They will turn to this window, one to that window, just like fighting chicken blood.


    Almost home, I went to the market to buy two large roast duck, ready to go home to treat them both.


    When I went into the community, I put them down and thought that they would find their way in. After a while, Wang Ma would be very happy.


    However, when I followed them in slowly, I saw that they were running towards No. 1 building C. after a while, I saw Xue Baoxin rushing out from the inside, being chased by Heibao and Jinbei.


    Heibao was very fierce. He threw down her with a flying swoop and bit her. Jinbei also does not show weakness, to her thigh ruthlessly. I''ve never seen them so savage.


    And I didn''t stop it, and I had the pleasure of revenge. Heibao and Jinbei should have been hating her for a long time, and their mouths were merciless. I saw Xue Baoxin rolling around on the ground, and his voice was very sad.


    Soon another man came out of the room, Qin shaoou, with a kitchen knife in his hand. Seeing this, I quickly blew a sharp whistle. Heibao and Jinbei ran back immediately when they heard the sound. They stood by the car and bared their teeth and barked at Xue Baoxin''s mother and son.


    Xue Baoxin was bitten hard. I saw that her back and thigh were covered with blood, which should be no lighter than Xiao Fan''s broken arm. But even so, it can''t relieve my hatred. I wish I could stab her with a knife.


    "Damn livestock. Sheng, I didn''t cut you down last time. I will never let it go this time." Qin shaoou rushed over with a kitchen knife and roared as he ran.


    I pushed open the door and walked down, holding hands and glaring at him, "Qin shaoou, you can try to chop them."


    "Shen Huanyan, when did you come back? You ordered these two animals. They were born to bite my mother? " Qin shaoou was stunned to see me and hid the kitchen knife behind him.


    "Qin shaoou, I thought you were a little scum. I didn''t think you even had human nature. Xiao Fan is your nephew no matter how you say it. You have to rob him to be a chess piece. Do you know that my mother died and my child was gone because of it, all because of you. "


    "Who told you not to give me money? My brother has so much money but would rather give it to you, an outsider, than me. What does he mean? In the final analysis, you just gave birth to a species for the Qin family. I don''t know whether this species is wild or not. "


    He exclaimed hysterically, as if the whole world owed him. He is such a vicious person. I really don''t want to argue with him about right and wrong, but I can''t swallow the tone in my heart. I don''t want to let him go.


    I watched as the security guard heard the sound and came up with an idea. "Two comrades, he tried to kill people with a kitchen knife."


    "No, I didn''t kill."


    Qin shaoou didn''t know if he was a little afraid of people in police uniform, so he threw the kitchen knife away. As soon as my forehead was hot, I waved my hand to Heibao and Jinbei, and they both leaped to him. One bit the leg, the other the hand. The hot blood almost splashed out.I think the two security guards wanted to stop him, and even said, "they are people in building C, who are drug addicts. They are t2-1. If you don''t believe it, go and catch him for testing."


    Because I heard from Wang Ma that Xue Qingkun had died in his villa, so I deliberately mentioned the room number. The two security guards looked at each other behind, a little at a loss.


    At this moment, Heibao and Jinbei have already put Qin shaoou to the ground. I think he is lying on the ground and howling. I think he is hurt a lot, so he called them back.


    "They also sell drugs. If you don''t believe that you search his house, it must be poisonous." I saw that the two security guards frowned and added in a whisper. Then they got on the bus and went home with two precious eggs.


    Maybe I am cruel and cruel, but even this can not let me release, after all, mother and baby died. The so-called pitiful person hateful place, Xue Baoxin mother and son don''t force me to a dead end, I will not do this to them.


    I swear that I will meet them once in my life, and I will never be soft hearted to deal with them once!


    After I went home, I mentioned the scene to Wang ma. She was so booed that she quickly took Heibao and Jinbei to the bathroom to gargle, saying that the mother and son would not dirty our land with disgusting blood.


    I cut two big roast ducks into small pieces in the kitchen and put them in their food pots respectively. Today they avenged me. I am really happy and have no regrets at all.


    Wang Ma washed the two of them and came out. Her eyes were red and red, "Oh, animals are still human. So the Xue family''s mother and son are really Miss, you don''t know. At the beginning, Heibao almost died, and his intestines all flowed out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I said how could it have such a long scar on its abdomen, which had suffered so much. I put the basin in front of them, and they licked my hand and began to eat.


    I was upset, so I went upstairs first. Standing on the roof of the building, I saw that Xue Baoxin''s mother and son had been carried to the ambulance.


    But the two security guards didn''t seem to call the police. I don''t know whether it was Xue Baoxin''s instruction or they didn''t dare. I don''t think it''s a big deal to make a mess.


    I don''t know why Qin Mofei didn''t attack them. Maybe it''s something to worry about, or something else. But I couldn''t help it. Even if I met the woman alone, I would probably fight with each other.


    I went downstairs and went back to my bedroom. When I was about to change my clothes, I heard my mobile phone ring. I picked it up and saw that it was actually SUA. I feel very puzzled. She said she would leave Chengye group last time. I don''t know if she has left. I didn''t want to answer her phone, but she kept dialing, and then she dialed again, so I thought I was connected again.


    "Mr. Su, can I help you?" I also gasped for breath, pretending to run upstairs to answer the phone.


    "Happy face, are you free? Would you like to have dinner together? I have something to talk to you about. Good thing


    "Now?" I looked at the time. It''s only three o''clock. Is it too early to go to dinner?


    "Well, it''s just that I want to go shopping. Would you like to have a look? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I miss you


    I didn''t think SUA was particularly annoying, so she agreed and went downstairs in a light suit.


    Heibao and Jinbei will have enough to eat and drink. They curl up beside Wang Ma and take a nap. When they hear the sound of my footsteps, they pick their eyelids and aim at me. They droop again.


    I went over and rubbed their heads and then said, "Mom Wang, I''ll go out for a moment and have an appointment with SUA to go shopping. Maybe we''ll have dinner together in the evening. Don''t wait for me."


    "Oh, OK, then drive carefully."


    "Ah


    Suya was waiting for me in the century trade center. She didn''t drive. After I parked my car in front of her, she came up and said that she would go to Qishan Road to visit the boutique Street.


    I squint at her and find that she seems to be in a bad mood these two days, a little haggard. "What''s wrong with you? You look so bad. "


    "Whose aunt looks good when she is older?"


    I was speechless and speechless, heading for a boutique Street. There are not many cars on the road these two days. It''s very different from the devil under normal conditions. I feel the same time and space has changed.


    My car is a little slow. SUA is not happy. "Can you drive faster? You belong to snail?"


    "Is your aunt so bad tempered? Why don''t you lie down and have a rest


    My aunt didn''t have such affectation when I was a woman. I still remember one winter sports meeting in college, when my great aunt came in full swing, but I still won the first place in the long-distance race. At that time, the big mouth of the small Mu spread this matter, since then established my female man''s reputation.


    Su Ya picked her eyebrows feebly. "Forget it. I''ll get moldy if I lie down again. I''ll go shopping to vent myself."


    "Then you''d better have a good temper. I''m here to go shopping with you, not to see your face." I light road, slowly speed up the speed.


    Su Ya turned her head and curled up in her chair, staring at me quietly. "Shen Huanyan, I have resigned from Chengye group. On the eighth day of this month, I officially joined Matthiola as the general manager of Asia Pacific region. Now I sincerely invite you to be my right-hand man. Would you like to¡°Matthiola£¿¡± My heart sank.


    "Huh? You can choose a position as long as it is not higher than me. As for the salary, it is more than twice as high as that in Chengye group. You can see... "

 Chapter 166

    I was so scared by Su ya that she went to Matthiola company. She knew that Qin Mofei and Qin Chien would go back together. Is this intentional or not taboo?


    But with her intelligence quotient, don''t you know that Mordor''s recent surge? Either she hated Qin Mofei very much and wanted to help Qin Chien to help the tyranny, or she was too willful to ignore it.


    Qin Mofei''s behavior is better than me. There must be something fishy about it.


    I thought for a while and said, "no, I''m not going to find a job for the time being, but do you really want to work in Qin Chien''s company?"


    "Hmmm."


    I saw her indifferent face, and suddenly remembered those projects that were intercepted by Qin Chien. Could she have helped him for a long time? How else could he be so easy? Qin Mofei didn''t take charge of Diwang''s project before. Did you think of it?


    "SUA, you''re not someone else''s undercover, are you?" I said suspiciously.


    "Do you think I look like that?" She raised her eyebrows with a bad smile.


    I can''t guess whether she looks like it or not, and I don''t want to guess. Anyway, the boutique Street has arrived. I parked my car on the side of the road. She got off first and then I drove into the parking lot. After stopping, I suddenly saw Lili and Lianfeng. They walked towards the boutique street hand in hand. They didn''t find me.


    So I crept over and patted lily on the shoulder.


    "Ah ah..."


    Lili screamed and turned around, instinctively raised her hand and patted me. I quickly lowered my head to avoid it, but she still knocked off her hat, and a head of hair that I deliberately hid in fell down like this.


    "Happy face."


    "Huan Jie."


    Both were stunned, staring at my hair. SUA, who was waiting for me not far away, also saw it. She walked over quickly and took a glance at me. Her mouth was open enough to put a goose egg.


    I picked up my hat and put it on, then stuffed my hair in. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman with little white hair?"


    "Less white head? Are you exaggerating? It must be caused by too much mood swings. " Suya said thoughtfully.


    Lili Leng next, drag me light way, "happy face, tonight on my birthday, girls want to celebrate my birthday in the shop, do you want to come to join the fun?"


    She is the most observant of the three, probably guessing something, and then digs the subject.


    I nodded. "OK, I''ll go."


    "Sister Huan, I know a secret recipe for treating white hair. I..." Lianfeng couldn''t accept the appearance of my white hair, so she hurried on.


    "Come on, don''t we have an appointment? It''s almost time. " Lily didn''t wait for her to finish, then interrupted her and dragged her away.


    After watching them go far away, my heart suddenly fell again. These days, I deliberately don''t think about mother and baby, don''t look at my white hair, think that this can slowly come out, who knows or can''t. The hair reminded them of the fact that they left all the time, telling me how bloody and horrible the night was.


    At the moment, I''m not in the mood to go shopping at all. SUA may have noticed that. She didn''t mention shopping. She went to a Hong Kong style tea restaurant next to me and asked for some snacks.


    After eating two snacks in silence, she spoke cautiously, "Shen Huanyan, I heard that your mother died unfortunately? Is your hair white because of her? "


    "Where did you hear that?"


    I remember that few people knew about that night because it was family misfortune and Qin Mofei. Ordinary good people dare not and will not spread this kind of thing.


    "Said Shang Ying


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t imagine that you can talk to people like her. Birds of a feather flock together? " I scoffed, a little angry.


    Now I am very disgusted with Shang Ying. She always takes other people''s sorrow as a joke and topic. I really don''t know how a couple like Shang Yuancheng could teach her such a child. It''s too bad.


    SUA shook her head and said, "I''m not the same as her. She took the initiative to talk to me about your mother''s death."


    "Oh, is that all?" I should not mention her personality?


    "Does she have anything to keep?"


    "Don''t mention her. Do you want to see me just for work? I won''t go. You can find someone else, but I still wish you a promotion. By the way, how is your boss now? I heard he was stabbed. "


    I don''t think many people know about Qin Chien''s injury. I''d like to explore Su Ya''s words and see how their relationship is. I always think that she entered the industry group as a spy. She may not be as straightforward as she seems.


    Su Ya was stunned. "How do you know?"


    "I stabbed it, didn''t he tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t believe you can do this. Do you know what he''s like now


    "All I know is that he''s damned. I don''t want to know anything else."


    "The dagger stabbed sideways, only half a centimeter away from the heart. If he stabs it more precisely, he may die." Su Ya said to look at my eyes, and said, "Shen Huanyan, you must not know what he is thinking of you.""I said, I don''t want to know."


    "He likes you very much, doesn''t that sound weird? At that time, he and Qin Mofei fell in love with a woman, and now he has fallen in love with the same woman. It''s just a change of taste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re playing an international joke. Don''t talk about it. It sounds disgusting. "


    SUA shrugged and laughed. "But it''s true. They fight so hard. Do you really think it''s business competition? In fact, it is because Qin Chien robbed Qin Mofei''s fiancee Shang Ying, and the two talents have a grudge. "


    ¡­¡­ Damn it, what else?


    All of a sudden, I feel good dog blood, or Anger. Although Su Ya''s words don''t sound credible, I can''t help thinking of Qin Mofei''s attitude towards Shang Ying. I can''t believe that he does treat her differently.


    I was angry that he said that we were destined to meet, but Shang Ying was still in his mind. What do you mean?


    But I didn''t show very angry, just a faint smile, "I didn''t expect you to be such a gossiper. You''re not afraid that he knows how to fire your new boss?"


    "Shen Huanyan, I said so much because you are the object. I seem to see the shadow of Shang Ying in you and feel that history will reappear again."


    "You mean I''m going to jump?"


    "No, you are not as cunning as Shang Ying. You will be destroyed by them."


    ¡­¡­


    Magic color, VIP bag.


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak. The children on the ground miss their mother. They think of their mother''s words every night. The twinkling tears of Lu Binghua..."


    When I was singing, the girls crowded around me to sing along with me, singing the well-known "Lu Bing Hua". Before my eyes, it seemed that I saw my mother''s smiling face and kept calling me "Nan Nan Nan".


    I still can''t let go of my mother''s leaving. She could have lived a little longer. There are babies, may also be born, can grow and Xiaofan as delicate and lovely, but unfortunately I did not retain any of them.


    Time has passed more than two months, but every time I think of them, my heart is like a knife, I can''t forget.


    My eyes are sour, but it''s not good to shed tears in front of a large number of people, so I continue to sing with a strong smile. But after singing, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. When I came back to the sofa, I was in a bad mood.


    Lili came to gently hold my hand, full of concern for the way, "happy face, no matter what you encounter, remember that we all accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lily, thank you


    Her warm words, I finally can''t help tears run, holding her mother and the baby to leave the matter said, she was stunned.


    "How could that happen? Qin Mo Did Mr. Qin not protect you? "


    I shook my head and didn''t mention anything more, so Lily didn''t know the whole story. She works in Zhen Xiaodong''s field. It''s not good to talk too much.


    Of course, she didn''t ask me much. She patted me on the shoulder to let me see a little. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, take the glass in front of me and drink it out. It seems that I haven''t drunk for a long time. I don''t like the hot feeling more and more.


    "Any smoke?" I asked Lily.


    She hesitated for a moment or ordered one for me. I couldn''t wait to take it over. I coughed and choked, so she took the cigarette away.


    I was so upset in my heart that I poured a glass of wine for myself, but the more I drank, the more uncomfortable I felt, the more I couldn''t let go of the knot in my heart.


    Lili did not stop me, just wrung her eyebrows at me, and sighed constantly, "happy face, there is something I don''t know when to say, I hold it in my heart for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?" I turned my head and looked at her with tears in my eyes.


    "It happened last year. I can''t remember September or October, but there must be one thing. That day, Chen Jiu, Chen Kui and Zhen Xiaodong received a big man together. The Third Master of Qin''s family whom you took me to see behind you was the three of them


    Lily said here still uneasily looked at the door, looked at the eyes, deeply afraid of people rushing in.


    She stopped and said, "I didn''t have enough girls in my hand at that time, so I went to accompany Mr. Qin. I heard them mention you. Chen Kui said that you are a good chess player. Third Master Qin said that only he could move you and let them not interfere. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is Qin Chien really the promoter of this plot? When did he start to use me? When I think about what he has done, I suddenly feel sick because it''s all false.


    I took up my glass and filled it again. I still didn''t want to believe that I was someone else''s tool, chess piece.


    Lily sighed and said, "I didn''t dare to sit too close to them at that time, so I only heard this. Later, my boss warned me that no matter what I heard or what I saw, I would not talk nonsense. Otherwise, we would be responsible for the murder. I once hinted that you would leave Qin Mofei, but you didn''t listen. "


    "Lily, do you think I''m a tragedy? Good bullying? " I wiped my eyes and tears.She shook her head, "happy face, listen to my words and leave those people. You don''t want to come back and make your own design. You are so capable that you will certainly be able to make a difference. It''s better than being reduced to a game tool for big people? I don''t know if Mr. Qin really loves you, but he didn''t protect you or your children. Can you love such a man


    I was speechless by lily because she was right. What can I do? Even alcohol can''t numb my heart. What can I do?

 Chapter 167

    The beautiful smiles of the girls are in sharp contrast to my grief. I nest in the corner of the place quietly drinking wine, a cup of want to put their own anesthesia.


    From SUA''s previous intention to Lili''s, I always feel like there is a storm for me.


    I can''t guess exactly what it is, but the meaning of them is obvious, but: persuade me to leave Qin Mofei and leave the storm.


    I guess the reason why Su Ya asked me to follow her was not to dig the wall, but to let me leave Qin Mofei. She must be Qin Chien''s confidant in Chengye group, so she is very clear about the struggle between the two families. So, was it her conscience that she couldn''t see the scene, or was it because there was something else in it?


    Moreover, after returning to the devil, I even injured three people, but nothing happened. No one even asked me about the situation.


    Qin Chien''s incident is understandable, because it is too late and he intends to die, which can be ignored. But what about Xue Baoxin''s mother and son? It is in broad daylight, the security of the community have seen, and still no one to ask about this, this is very incredible.


    I don''t want to squat in the dark room, but I think it''s too strange.


    Chen Xuezhen and his family worked together to plan Qin Mofei, hurt Xiao Fan, and even indirectly killed my mother and baby. However, Qin Mofei you into my inch, I attack your nature, he did not give them how.


    On the contrary, I hurt Xue Baoxin and they are safe and sound. That''s the eldest daughter and nephew of Xue family. How can they be reconciled to their revenge?


    I can''t think it through at all. The only guess is that Qin Chi En''s speech goes on. The three families dare not act rashly. The relationship between him and Qin Mofei is in a stalemate. Both of them will lose both sides.


    But that''s not the point, because I can''t afford to fight.


    The point is how can I be indifferent to Qin Mofei''s simple and rude confession again and again. If I was able to control my heart at will, how could I wait until now, and there are so many tragedies.


    In fact, the most sad thing about women is that they know that there is a cup of poisonous wine in their hands, but they can''t stand the temptation and confusion of delicious food; they know that there is a fire ahead, so they just want to rush forward without hesitation.


    What should I do? Should I withdraw from the whole body or from the whole body? It seems that there is only one answer. If I quit, the world will be at peace. If I don''t, the world may disappear.


    When I was drunk, the only face in my mind was Qin Mofei''s. I used all my consciousness to tell myself, "Shen Huanyan, forget him, forget the man who disturbed your life. You can''t be influenced by him any more."


    However, when he appeared at the door of the private room in a strange way, all my senses suddenly broke down.


    He carried me away in the burning and envious eyes of the girls, and I saw Lili wringing her eyebrows behind him and followed her to the square below the charming color building.


    I vaguely heard her ask him to let me go. I''m not from their world, and I''ll be killed. But he replied with disapproval, "I won''t be there.".


    In the car, he held my face and kissed me unscrupulously. The faint peppermint smell between his lips and teeth made me ring. That night, I wanted to push him away, scold him and beat him, but any resistance in his eyes became to refuse and return to welcome.


    He greedily swept between my teeth, the tip of his tongue strong stirring, I can not resist. The hot breath in my face, bewitching my already lost reason.


    He fiddled with every part of my body that he knew well. Even though I was drunk and hazy, I could see the burning fire in his eyes.


    I''m thinking, if this is not a car but a bed, he will put me in the right place. He is an impulsive and domineering person who will not miss any chance.


    I wonder, how did he find me?


    Originally, SUA wanted to come with her, but I didn''t let her. She was too arrogant to play with the girls in the night. Besides, I didn''t tell anyone that I came to the nightclub. So


    "Happy face, I can''t help it." He said hoarsely, holding my hand over him. The hot, hard swelling almost broke the top of his trousers. He clenched my hand and stroked it twice, then said, "happy face, do you want a baby?"


    When I heard the word "baby", I felt as if I had been struck by five thunders. Suddenly, I pulled back the hand he held tightly and pushed the door out in a panic.


    "Ouch..."


    The fierce cold wind outside the car hit me. I couldn''t control myself and vomited on the Bugatti Weihang wheel of Qin Mofei''s Sao Bao.


    Maybe my stomach is not very good, I vomited earth shaking, bile poured out.


    Qin Mofei got out of the car in a hurry, holding a bottle of mineral water and a handful of paper in his hand. He patted my back and read, "why can''t you drink so much? I''m just in good health, and I don''t know how to take care of myself. "


    I took the mineral water gargle, he immediately picked up a paper towel to gently wipe the corners of my lips, especially gentle and considerate. I have some hot face, because just now the lingering is still vivid, I remember very clearly, I subconsciously did not push him away."Murphy, I want to go home and sleep." I''m kind of prostrate.


    "Well, I''ll see you off!"


    He became a modest gentleman and helped me open the door. I looked at the filth on the wheel and couldn''t help flushing it with the rest of the mineral water, because I remember that he was a purist.


    On the way home, Qin Mofei was very quiet. He occasionally looked back at me and helped me pull the clothes on his body. This is his coat, the familiar lavender fragrance and his body temperature.


    When the car was on the road, I was going to lean back on the back of my chair for a while. Suddenly, I heard him yell "hit" in a low voice, and then I accelerated the speed in an instant, so that I almost hit the window.


    I looked up at him and found that his face was very heavy and his hands were still holding the steering wheel.


    I asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK. Go back to sleep."


    He pinched my cheek and pulled his coat up to cover my face. However, his speed increased as fast as a roller coaster, and I heard the sound of a gentle pull on the bolt.


    I suddenly got up and saw him holding the steering wheel in one hand and a pistol in the other hand, driving and looking back. I stare at the gun in his hand and I''m stunned.


    "Fool, didn''t you sleep? It''s OK. I''m here. "


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I turned to the back of the car and saw that we were followed by three black cars chasing us in a fan shape. These cars are actually the latest high-end allotment of the valuable Big Ben, and the speed can be comparable with Bugatti Weihang.


    "We are surrounded?" I said in horror.


    In broad daylight, is this trying to kill people? How brave is it? Who is it? Chen family, Xue family, Zhen family, or Qin family?


    "Don''t worry, they won''t catch up with us." He pretended not to care, but the gun in his hand was loaded.


    In front is the ramp, one to the west side viaduct, the other to the villa. And the car behind us seemed to know that we were going home and drove straight to the side road. At that moment, I suddenly saw a flash of fire near their windows, followed by a loud gunshot.


    "Boom


    I suddenly felt a fire burning outside the window, and then our car vibrated heavily. In this moment, Qin Mofei suddenly picked me up, pushed open the door and jumped out. Because of inertia, we rolled along the ground for a long time before stopping.


    When I held back my fear and looked up at Qin Mofei''s car, it had already burned into a big fire. However, the people in the three cars did not seem to be reconciled. Suddenly, they turned around, and the three cars roared straight into us.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    Qin Mofei cursed, raised his hand and even fired a few shots. I couldn''t see where he hit, but the three cars suddenly got out of control and collided with each other. I don''t know whether they were driving too fast or for other reasons. Three cars exploded at the same time, raising a mushroom cloud like fireworks.


    I watched in horror, the heart pounding as if to jump out of the mouth, the sweat between the eyebrows also like a waterfall of rolling.


    Is this a fuckin ''murder? It must be murder! Actually, someone wants to murder us in this way, and it''s in the magic capital of economic prosperity!


    I was so angry that I woke up. I shivered so much that I couldn''t stand up. I was still afraid of death.


    Qin Mofei squinted his eyes and looked at the burning fire. His eyes were sinister and full of murderous air. His cheek was covered with a layer of frost, and the haze was extreme.


    But then, he reached for me, wiped away the cold sweat on my face, put a soft voice and said, "it''s OK, happy face, it''s OK."


    "We almost died." I was scared.


    "Fool, I''m still breathing." He pulled me to my feet. "Let''s go. We have to take a taxi home. Do you have any money?"


    "Brush, brush wechat is OK." I stammered, this is an instinctive reaction without brain.


    He smiles, gently hugs me and kisses me. "You look so cute just now."


    "Thank you, thank you for the compliment." I looked up at him with tears in my eyes. Suddenly, I threw myself into his arms and cried, "Wuwu I don''t want to die. I''m scared to death. Boo Hoo. "


    "We''re still alive, stupid."


    He hugged me tightly and tried to comfort my fear and nervousness, but I cried like a tearful person for no reason. I didn''t know whether it was fear or affectation. Anyway, tears and snot wiped his sleeve.


    When we got home, Wang Ma watched us both come back together. She was stunned for a long time. She said with a smile, "Miss, young master, I''ll change you a bigger quilt."


    "Thank you, Ma Wang." He bumped his ass.


    "No, Ma Wang. He''ll leave soon." Calm down, I began to arrogant, turned his head a light glance at him, "I''m home, thank you for sending me back, I''ll get you 20 yuan for a taxi."


    "Happy face..." He took my hand, lifted up the sleeve and showed me the inside of the shirt sleeve. "You see, I''m hurt. It hurts."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his blood soaked shirt sleeve, I was immediately stunned. I quickly lifted up the whole sleeve and untied the inside of the shirt cuff. Only then did I find that his skin under his elbow was completely abraded and was constantly bleeding out.


    I was about to ask Wang Ma to help him clean up. She immediately turned around and went back to the room. Even Heibao and Jinbei, who were holding up their dog''s heads, were chatting and burying their heads.


    "Can you be more shameless?"


    I gave him an unhappy look and walked upstairs. They Qin house is not nobody, still need me to deal with the wound? He was shot last time, didn''t he do it himself?


    But behind me he came back with a strong voice, "yes!"

 Chapter 168

    I can''t imagine Qin Mofei''s shamelessness is unprecedented. I especially dislike it!


    However, I still went downstairs to find a medical box to clean his wound, but he had already drilled into the bathroom to take a bath.


    I took the box and sat by the bed waiting for him to come out. I felt like I wanted to drive him away, but I couldn''t bear it.


    I keep making excuses for myself because he saved my injury. I''m sure I can''t bite the hand that feeds me.


    However, when he came out naked with water stains, all my reluctance turned into sullen, which is clearly to think of color. Seduce me.


    "Do you want a face? Can you put on a dress or wrap a bath towel first?" I spit on the way, but still can''t help but secretly to his place to take a look, as if for a long time have not seen.


    "No, it''s a pain in the back."


    He turned to me with a look of grievance, which scared me. His back was all bruised, like a seven star ladybug.


    I suddenly remembered that at the moment when we fell to the ground, he protected me in his arms, and when he rolled out due to inertia, he also used his hands to protect me behind me. If not, it should be me who hurt him like this? After all, my skin is younger than him.


    "How could you be so hurt?"


    Suddenly, my heart is very bad, as if I opened the bottle of Schisandra. I hastily took a bath towel to wipe the water on his body, let him lie on the bed. Go up, I can deal with the wound.


    He was evil. With a smile, he put his back arm around me and gave me a kiss. Seeing that I was stunned, he suddenly hugged me and kissed me again. He looked like a wild wolf with hair and love. Where could he care about his injuries.


    "If you want to take care of the wound, don''t go back to the hotel." He kisses me so much that I can''t hold it. I''m afraid I''ll lose my reserve and pretend to be angry.


    He released me with burning eyes and sprawled on the bed with his opposite hand. His arm was the most bruised because he supported the momentum with his arm at the moment of jumping out of the car, otherwise we would have fallen very badly.


    I took the disinfectant and carefully wiped off the blood on it. After the anti-inflammatory powder was applied, I wrapped it with gauze. Then he began to deal with the numerous abrasions on his back. The small ones were pasted with Bondi and the large ones were pasted with cotton gauze. After finishing the treatment, I found that his back looked like a doll with many patches. I was very happy.


    Obviously this picture is very funny, but I can''t laugh at all, but my heart is sour.


    I put away the medical box, looked down at the injuries, thinking about the moment we jumped out of the car, he subconsciously covered me with his whole chest.


    In fact, the situation was very critical at that time, and the fire was instantaneous. If he hadn''t been quick witted, we would have died, or he had escaped, and I would have died.


    But if he doesn''t have time to take me away, will he jump on his own? When I die, will he also remember me like Shang Ying?


    When I was thinking about this problem, Qin Mofei suddenly turned around and pulled my hand. I immediately fell on his chest. He held me and turned over to hold me down. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Happy face, do you love me?"


    He touched my face lightly, and his hard and clean facial features were magnified in front of my eyes, which was so beautiful that people and gods were indignant. Especially that pair of black and white star eyes, when there is no anger, it is so tender.


    I am very flustered, want to push him away, but the hand seems to have no strength at all, soft and soft.


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is at this time. Seeing his burning eyes, my heart beats very fast. Obviously, I can''t be familiar with his body any more. But I''m just like a girl in love. My eyes don''t know where to look.


    "You, you, you, don''t move, you''ll get the gauze off your body."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll apply it if I drop it."


    He whispered, gently biting my lip, but his hand slipped into my hem, and squeezed my meat ball. And like a lamb to be slaughtered, I lay there trembling and terrified, as if I had been taken away in an instant.


    Am I going to fall again? Should I struggle?


    When the cold came, I found that he had taken off my clothes very neatly, the hot lips fell on my soft, greedy and lingering licking, I could not control to bow up, and he took the opportunity to stab in.


    I thought I would yell at him angrily, struggle and resist, but I didn''t do anything.


    I will still be throbbing because of his entry, the whole body''s blood seems to be boiling, he is like a beast, even if injured, it does not affect his combat effectiveness, fierce and strong.


    I sighed and closed my eyes. I didn''t dare to think why I was occupied again. There is a voice in my heart cursing me shameless, but there is a voice in retort that life is short, today there is wine, today drunk.


    So I''m so fuckin ''drunk, drunk too deep, a night of wind and rain


    ¡­¡­


    Hangover is terrible, headache, toothache, eye pain, all over the body!


    When I lift my eyes, Qin Mofei has already got up. There is no fragment of the matter in the last night. I remember how we turned the clouds and the rain, and how happy I was. In short, we should be as shameless as possible.I didn''t wear clothes on my body. When I sat up and looked at it, I found that all of them were kissing marks. I didn''t have a piece of good skin. He really went to the mouth.


    I thought he was gone again, but I could hear a voice coming from the small hall, so I walked over in my nightgown and slippers. The bedroom door is not open, I just opened the door to go out, vaguely heard him say "Xiaoying, don''t make a fool of yourself.".


    I am stunned, he seems to be calling Shang Ying, if others will not be this doting tone. To tell you the truth, I''m really sick. No, I''m angry. So I did not go out, leaning against the door eavesdropping.


    "What do you want? I''ve done everything I can for you, but there are times when I can''t do anything. Don''t be willful, OK


    "She is her, you are you, and you are not comparable. Xiaoying, I don''t understand how you can become like this. You are already nearly 30 years old. Don''t be so naive, OK? "


    "You Well, I''ll be right here! "


    From Qin Mofei''s words, I can probably guess what Shang Ying wants from Qin Mofei, but he can''t. She may have mentioned me again and compared with me.


    What is this woman going to do and what is she going to do? It''s no wonder that Suya said I didn''t have her cunning. She didn''t use the word "smart" to describe her. It seems that we are not comparable.


    I heard the sound of Qin''s step in the bedroom, and I was hiding in the bed. He came in and gently opened the quilt beside the bed, as if to look at me, but I buried my head, he did not know I was awake. In the end, he didn''t wake me up. He changed his clothes and went downstairs in a hurry.


    I''m a bit stuck in my heart. He went to see Shang Ying. I''m so worried. I don''t know what they will do. I sneaked up to the balcony and saw that he was already at the gate.


    I walked back lonely, in bed. Stuffy for a while, then went to the bathroom to take a bath. Just after washing, Wang Ma came up to ask me to eat. I didn''t have any appetite, but I was embarrassed to brush her kindness, so I put on my home clothes.


    Heibao and Jinbei watched me go downstairs. They wagged their tails warmly to say hello to me. I rubbed their heads separately before they went to the restaurant. They saw a magic capital business newspaper on the dining table.


    I don''t have the habit of reading newspapers, but it''s a community welfare, every day. I was going to throw it away. I suddenly saw a "midnight Murder: four luxury cars exploding at the same time, murder or car accident?" The headline.


    When my heart sank, I quickly opened the newspaper and read it. Only then did I find that the matter of last night had been so noisy. But the newspaper only said that the vehicle exploded and burned, and the police are investigating the cause, and there is no further report.


    I thought, quickly took a bun and eggs on the stairs, to the study to open the computer, in the Internet search on the latest news about this.


    After the car accident yesterday, Qin Mofei took me straight away. At that time, there were not many cars, so maybe no one saw us. But the picture of the four cars burning at the same time was very shocking. After all, they were luxury cars.


    Qin Mofei''s Bugatti Weihang is the best recognition, I think if this matter is not pressed, he will soon be pushed to the forefront of the storm. As for the other three vehicles, they are all the latest models and the highest accessories of Daben. It is very simple to check them. Of course, if this car comes from a wrong way, it will be another matter.


    There are a lot of posts about the accident on the Internet. There is also a news video showing the police handling the scene after we passed by.


    To my dismay, there is another police car which is not outstanding in the video. It seems that there is a Fei sitting in it. He is talking about something with a walkie talkie. His face is very dignified.


    Is it true that the police deployed last night were not the local police of Mordor?


    Of course, this is not my focus. What I worry about most is whether I have been exposed or photographed. Qin Mofei is the man of the day. He has no scruples about being in public. But if I am a small person, I will be very scared if I am pushed to the top of the waves.


    There are a lot of posts. Many people have analyzed what kind of cars these are from the burning wreckage of the station. However, the windy and Sao Bugatti was recognized at the first sight. Countless people were extremely sorry and said that it was a pity that such an expensive car would sell a lot of money even if it picked up a wheel.


    It''s ridiculous that no one pays attention to whether there is anyone injured in the car. This is also the urination of Chinese people. It''s never the focus to see things.


    I flipped through the press release on the news channel to find out that all the people in the other three cars were dead except Bugatti. The driver was hit by the bullet in the middle of the eyebrow, and the person on the copilot may not have time to escape when the car exploded. Anyway, the death looks very strange.


    The police have mentioned a kind of explosive called TNT, which is very powerful. Generally, this kind of explosive is not available on the market. TNT, they should have suspected that the three cars exploded.


    Their analysis makes my hair stand on end. If the three cars are loaded with explosives as they said, the obvious purpose is to hit our car and prepare to burn both jade and stone.


    No wonder Qin Mofei''s face was so dignified at that time that he drove like a roller coaster and didn''t want to confront them directly, as if he knew the other party''s intention.Is it Qin Chi En''s hand? One minute he said he wanted to atone, and the next he sent someone to kill us? Can he be so impatient? I''m still in the hospital. I''m still in the hospital.


    The more I think about it, the more afraid I am. I always feel that there is a pair of black hands around me, but I can''t grasp it and can''t see. Who is this?

 Chapter 169

    At about two o''clock, I unexpectedly received a call from Mr. Qin, who said he would like to see me. I thought it was he who wanted to mention Xiao Fan, so I readily agreed. He made an appointment to have tea in "Fengyue Xiaozhu", which I mentioned when I first met Du Mochen.


    When I arrived, he had already arrived. It seemed that he was alone in the teahouse. He was sitting on the long table in the middle of the hall, slowly reversing a pot of tea. It seemed that his tea art was also good.


    Did not see Xiaofan, I was a bit unhappy, but still had to sit in the past.


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me?"


    "Sit down!" He pointed to the position in front of him, poured a small cup of tea and put it in front of me. "Have a taste and see if it''s good to drink. It''s said that it''s the high-quality Dahongpao of this shop, which is from the tea tree on the cliff of Wuyi Mountain."


    Thank you


    I took up the small cup and drank it. He looked up at me and frowned slightly, but did not speak. I know he thinks my tea is too unsophisticated, but I''m not a professional tea drinker. Besides, I''m thirsty.


    He poured me another cup of tea, and then said slowly, "happy face, I already know about your mother and child''s miscarriage. I''m sorry here. But in the final analysis, this is caused by the entanglement between you and Che en. Although mufei has ordered us not to mention it, as the head of the Qin family, I still feel very sorry for your behavior. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t betray anyone. It was just a misunderstanding. "


    "I mean the things you tangle with him. If you are a woman, you should have the reserve and integrity of a woman. But as far as I know, it''s hard to say that you''re entangled with three men at the same time. "


    "I have nothing to do with them, they are just friends!"


    I''m a little angry. It''s a crime.


    He said I want to keep the festival, so who do I keep it for? Who the hell am I from the Qin family?


    They never accepted me. Qin Mofei once said that I was only worthy of venting. Therefore, what the Lord Qin meant was that even if I was in this position, I should not have friends?


    I thought that after the end of the assassination, we all knew the cause of this incident. It was not my fault alone. However, master Qin still blamed me. The indifference between him and Qin Mofei could be ignored. How could it be possible?


    To be sure, it was my fault that I caused the loss of that big project.


    But they didn''t think that since Qin Chien was determined to win the project, he would try his best to get the project even without my interlude. After all, the company lost a lot of projects before this.


    Looking at my displeasure, Mr. Qin laughed contemptuously. "Well, this is a new chapter. It''s just a pity that my little grandson I haven''t met is a pity. I''m also very sorry for this."


    Hehe, he felt sorry just because it was his little grandson, so my poor mother should die? His indifference makes me feel cold. I don''t understand. What did Mrs. Chu love him back then? She got depression. It''s not worth it.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. I really hate Mr. Qin. If I didn''t want to know about Xiao Fan, I would have gone.


    So I calmed down my mood and asked, "Mr. Qin, is Xiaofan back? How is his recovery? "


    "It''s a good time for him to start school in the second half of the year."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it too early? He''s only one year old. "


    "For the children of the Qin family, only the intelligent eldest son can get this kind of learning opportunity. They are indispensable in literature, martial arts, art and strategy. He is going to be a pillar in the future, and it''s nothing to suffer a little now. "


    I have no words to say. I think his intention is to train Xiao Fan to be the successor of Qin Mofei, which is beyond reproach. He has become a dragon and Phoenix among people, and I, who is a mother, also has a bright face.


    So I said, "can I go and see him now? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''d like to


    Mr. Qin gave me a meaningful look and said, "you can see it, but I have a condition."


    "Well?"


    "Leave Murphy, leave Mordor, and do not appear in any place where Murphy is." He pauses and says, "I know he loves you very much and has been planning to marry you. I really can''t stop him, because he is a vulture, and I''m in the twilight. But I can stop you, because I know you only have Xiao Fan''s relatives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean I got angry.


    "It means that if you don''t leave him, you''ll never see Xiao Fan in your life. I don''t think you want to hear him calling other women''s mothers."


    "Mr. Qin, I respect you as Xiao Fan''s grandfather who spoke to you calmly. Don''t be too deceiving."


    "Don''t get excited. Take a look at this and weigh whether you want to leave. I''ll wait for your news. Of course, if you want to stay in Hong Kong once a month, I can guarantee that you can stay in Hong Kong once


    He took out an envelope and handed it to me. It contained not only a bunch of keys, but also a check and a document. "Huanyan, there is no parent in the world who doesn''t care for their children. Please understand my mood."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear person, intimate lover, thank you for your long time with me..."


    I''ve been sitting in my study all day. I''m here when I come back from the teahouse. I listen to this song over and over again. I can''t get tired of listening to it. Although I told myself to leave Qin Mofei in every way, I found that it was hard and hard when someone asked me to leave.


    It turned out that what I said was just for myself, because I knew he was within my reach and I could see and even touch it.


    So I just sing painlessly, I''m just affectation.


    But now it''s not. When I look at the dense words and various signatures on the document, my heart is cooling. It turns out that the Qin family is so unfathomable that what I see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    I found a lighter and burned this document. I didn''t want Qin Mofei to see it. Today''s matter, Mr. Qin came to me alone in private. He didn''t want anyone to know.


    In fact, I understand his heart. He was once accused and impeached from power. Qin Mofei is his son. Of course, I don''t want him to repeat the same mistakes, just as I accepted the fact that the Qin family raised him for Xiao Fan''s future.


    What''s more, Mr. Qin used Xiao Fan to restrain me. He should be able to say and do it.


    So should I leave?


    For the sake of seeing my son for a month, can''t I go away with him?


    Just when I was lonely, the phone rang again. I pressed the hands-free weakly. Just about to ask who it was, there was a cry of milk and milk.


    "Mom!"


    "Xiao Fan, is that you I suddenly red eyes, holding up the phone dare not give up.


    "Mom, mom, the baby''s hands are so painful."


    Xiao Fan is very excited when he hears my voice. He almost tries his best to shout with me. I am in this end of the phone silent tears, deep fear of missing a word, a word. Hearing his hand ache, I shivered subconsciously.


    "Is it still painful? Mom, can you breathe? It doesn''t hurt to breathe. "


    "Good, mom, whoa!"


    "Then you raise your hands high, and your mother cries?"


    "Cluck My mother is bad, she doesn''t shout Xiao Fan knows that I''m teasing him and laughs at the other end of the phone. But I couldn''t control my tears. I covered my mouth and cried like a teardrop.


    I miss him so much, I want to hug him and kiss him. However, Mr. Qin, I''m afraid I won''t show him to me if I don''t promise to leave. He has thousands of reasons to deal with Qin Mofei, even me. After all, he is the leader of Qin family.


    "Hey, I heard his voice very carefully. It seemed that I was not very far away.


    "His hands were almost completely restored except that they could not move violently. He''s fine. You don''t have to worry. " This old and dignified voice is not Mr. Qin. Who else?


    "So you stop us from seeing each other?"


    "The eldest sons of the Qin family are all like this. They start to learn things at a very young age. They don''t spend much time with their relatives. Murphy was also a child. Only when his mother was ill did he have more time to get along with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re calling to remind me? "


    "Yes, I like to do things with great vigour and to the point."


    "I''ll think about it."


    After putting up the phone, I picked up a paper towel to wipe the tears on my desk. I just cried as I wiped it.


    Xiao Fan''s voice made all my heart ache. I felt that I pushed him to the Qin family''s hell.


    Yes, I think it''s a hell, because the tradition of their family has subverted the three views of human beings, which is to turn people into a high-energy machine, that is, the so-called pillars.


    I don''t want my son to work so hard. He can live his life peacefully. And this is just my idea, Qin family finally came out of such a seedling, how can miss.


    Or, I should go to ask Qin Mofei, he may let Xiao Fan get rid of this early framed life. As soon as I thought of him, the phone rang again. It was his number, so I got through quickly.


    "Huanyan, come to the hotel and look for me to dress up beautifully."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll know when I come. Go to the top of the hotel."


    I saw that he was mysterious and didn''t intend to tell me anything. Without asking more questions, he immediately went to the bedroom to wash and wash, and changed his clothes to look a little more atmospheric. In fact, they are all selected by Qin Mofei. They are very beautiful on any one of them.


    Listen to him say to want to dress up beautiful, I put on a bit of make-up on the face, but the hair is a bit ugly, put on a hat to cover up.


    When I went out, Heibao and Jinbei followed me to the car and sat in the back seat. I didn''t drive them both out of the car. Now they are the favor of all of us, and their treatment is very high.I went directly to the hotel underground parking lot, if not with two dogs swaggering in would be said.


    We took the elevator to the top of the building. As soon as the elevator door opened, Heibao and Jinbei rushed out like chicken blood. At the same time, I heard a crisp voice, "Mom!"

 Chapter 170

    The sound of milk


    I immediately felt a palpitation, nervous and excited to run over to see Xiao Fan dressed like a little penguin running over, that small arm raised high.


    "Mom, mom!"


    "Xiao Fan!" My nose a sour, eyes suddenly on the tears whirling, my Xiao Fan, my baby eggs.


    "Mom, mom, hold the baby."


    Xiao Fan, like a small missile, suddenly rushed into my arms and was extremely excited. I put my arms around him and gave him a few kisses on his small face, which made me cry. Even if I hold him alive, I still shiver with fear.


    He is thin, his face is not as fleshy as before, but he grows a little taller, and his eyebrows are opened up a little, just like his father. I checked him up and down, tears can''t stop.


    He saw me cry sad, he also shrunk up his small mouth, but also stretched out the injured hand to wipe tears for me. I hold his delicate hand, tears like rain, I dare not to imagine the picture of him being thrown, it is how cruel and terrible.


    "Mom, sobbing Mom doesn''t cry


    "Mom didn''t cry. She was very happy to see Xiao Fan happy. Mother miss you so much, miss my little fan fan


    I hugged Xiao Fan tightly and couldn''t let go any more. This is the bone and flesh that fell from my body. He is a part of my body. Heibao and Jinbei kept turning around under my feet. They were more excited and excited than me when I saw Xiao Fan.


    Qin Mofei came out of the garden and leaned against the flower wall and looked at us. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, especially gentle. I took Xiao Fan and he put his arm around us.


    Xiao Fan showed an eye from my arms, still watery with tears, he blinked and called out "Dad!" to him. He is a very clever and sensible child, will not neglect anyone.


    "Happy? Happy face?" Qin Mofei bowed his head and gave me a kiss.


    I sobbed and nodded. I was too excited. How can I not be happy? The children I read about day and night are in my arms at this time. They are smart and lovely, and like a little adult, they have to comfort me. If there is a baby like this, what can I ask for?


    And all of a sudden, I think of Mr. Qin''s words, if it is true, then this happiness is only a flash in the pan, I think it can continue forever.


    "Mom, don''t cry."


    Xiao Fan raised his head to persuade me, and his hands wiped tears on my face, but he did not know that he himself also had two crystal clear tears in his eyes. My heart was broken when I saw his clever appearance.


    "Fool, when you see your son crying like this, you''ve made him cry."


    Qin Mofei fondly pinched my face, lifted Xiao Fan from my arms and put it on the ground. Heibao and Jinbei immediately surrounded him, helping him lick the tears on his small face. Both of them seemed to know that his little hand had been hurt, and their movements were so gentle that they were afraid of falling him.


    Xiao Fan is happy to shout, with them running around on the roof, he seems to have endless energy. I don''t think his injured hand is too much in the way, and his heart is slowly put down.


    Qin Mofei held my waist in both hands and buried his head in my hair to kiss, which made my mind sway again. I looked up at his tender cheek, moved under my heart, tiptoed to hook his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    His lips were warm, soft, and had a faint smell of mint. I forcefully opened his teeth, kissing him back as he would normally kiss me. He was forced against the wall by me, like a wolf to be slaughtered.


    He seems to enjoy such a feeling, allowing my tongue to swim between his lips and teeth, especially with me, no resistance, no struggle.


    "Wow!"


    When I was in a state of confusion, I suddenly heard an exclamation from behind. I looked back and saw Xiao Fan, Heibao and Jinbei standing in rows with their heads tilted and looked at us curiously.


    "Mother, the baby wants to kiss!"


    Xiao Fan came over and pouted out his small mouth and put out his lovely little tongue. Heibao and Jinbei were like this. They both stuck out their long scarlet tongues, which made me blush. Was that what I was Unrestrained?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Mofei couldn''t help laughing, but he burst into laughter, which made me very embarrassed. However, it seems that this is the first time I see him smile like this. It is so heartless and exciting.


    I didn''t like to stare at him one eye, attached to the body and picked up Xiaofan, kiss the mouth, "Xiaofan, belly hungry or not?"


    "Well, the baby is hungry and his stomach is growling." Xiao Fan also kneaded his stomach and called two times.


    "Let''s go. Go downstairs for dinner, and then do what we should do..." Qin Mofei glared at me, picked his eyebrows meaningfully and pulled me to the stairway.


    What to do?


    I thought about it carefully, and my face turned red even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the soft light, Qin Mofei''s bright sweat is like crystal, each crystal clear. He''s very strong on this side, even if he''s still bruised, it''s nothing to him.When he impacts again and again, it is as if bursts of electric current have passed through, causing countless ripples. I bit his shoulder, dare not make a sound, because Xiao Fan is sleeping in the small bed on the side.


    We''re crazy, or we don''t have a crazy time with him. After a storm, he suddenly stops, burying his head in my ears and panting.


    "Happy face, the tadpoles are coming out."


    He bit my earlobe and whispered, his voice was a little hoarse, which made my heart palpitate. I did not answer him, he buried his head to bite the bud, the tip of his tongue vicious circle, he knows I can''t stand this. I can''t control to bow up the body, he laughed, forced the body to sink.


    I can''t help it, a chant Oh blurted out, he in an instant kiss me, let me be forced to cooperate with his ups and downs, unscrupulously flying.


    After the rain, he still did not leave my body, holding me tightly, panting, gently kissing my eyebrows, cheek.


    I held his face in my hands and watched, my heart beating fast. Although this face has been engraved in the bottom of my heart, I feel palpitation every time I see it.


    He is very handsome, 360 degrees without dead angle, if you really want to pick a little flaw, it is a little thin. Last year, we both tortured each other. He suffered and I suffered. That''s when he began to lose weight.


    He glared at me and rubbed my face with thick palms. It was a little itchy. "Huanyan, I love you, I love you very much!"


    I am embarrassed to respond to him, holding his hand and gently biting it, way, "Murphy, why are your palms thick?"


    "Because you want to exercise, you have to practice martial arts since childhood, which is what the eldest son of the Qin family must learn."


    "Can Xiao Fan do the same?" I pretend I don''t know anything.


    "Well, the children of the Qin family will be included in the genealogy in advance, and then they will learn to inherit all the family business according to the ancestral precepts." He nodded and repeated the words of master Qin.


    Then I think Mr. Qin didn''t cheat me. This is an inheritance and must be done. But the thought that Xiao Fan may become a person who can''t control his life, my heart is pumping pain, I don''t want him to be like this.


    So I pretended to disapprove and said with a smile, "but Xiao Fan is so small, do you want him to be as bitter as you were when you were a child?"


    "It''s hard to be a good person if you have to eat hard. It''s all like that when you are a mother. My mother was reluctant to bear my hardships at that time, but it was necessary. Don''t worry. When he grows up, you''ll know it''s worth it. "


    Listen to his unquestionable words, I think I can''t control his thoughts, or I can''t violate the ancestor''s precepts of Qin family.


    I thought about it and said, "Murphy, can I see him often? I can''t bear it. "


    "You can''t do it when you''re exercising, but I''ll often take you to peep. After that, we will have daughters, not sons, and daughters need no training. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the future, can we have a future?


    In fact, I really want to ask Qin Mofei about the impeachment of the Qin family, but I dare not. With his intelligence quotient, I will know who told me what when I ask him. If I decide to leave, I will not be able to do so.


    He seemed to think of something, and the place that was a little bit ready to start suddenly softened, and then he withdrew from it. He held me back and looked at me carefully.


    "Huanyan, if one day I have nothing, will you still be by my side?"


    He asked seriously, and I wonder if he already knew that, or that he knew it all the time.


    And how do I answer that? If we are a poor couple, then I must be, because I can be. But he is not an ordinary man. He is a noble of the Golden Gate family. Even if he has nothing, who will allow me to be with him?


    So I shook my head and said, "I don''t know, but if God wants me here, I''ll be there!"


    He laughed and buried his head in my neck socket and stopped talking. I leaned against his chest to listen to his unsteady heartbeat, and my heart was filled with emotion.


    In particular, the rest of his life was completely destroyed, because he was too thoughtless to me.


    I was a woman who didn''t hold my heart very well, so I fell down again. I know, however, that we may end up breaking up.


    Because if he insists on marrying me, I''m afraid his wealth will be elevated and he will eventually become nothing. Can a man like him, who is used to being a master of the wind and rain, accept that he is so worthless?


    I didn''t believe that there were people in the Qin family who could hold him down. However, after reading the information of Mr. Qin, I knew that the Qin family was far more mysterious than what I knew.


    Since several major projects of Chengye group have been intercepted by Matthiola company, the people of Qin family seem to have accepted Qin Chien''s existence, and formed a polarization. One group supports Qin Chien and the other supports Qin Mofei.


    If Qin Mofei insists on his own way, then his position is likely to be replaced by Qin Chien. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if I controlled the Qin family''s industry with Qin Chien''s mentality.The Qin family has a family precept for inheritors, so even if Qin Mofei is arrogant, he has to abide by it. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a traitor or evil son, and the end result is that everyone will be punished.


    Of course, he is not a weak man, but the so-called double fists and four hands are difficult to defeat. In this profit-making Qin family, an heir who does not aim at the growth of family interests is the enemy of the family.


    That''s why I feel that this family is not right. However, they are so powerful that it seems that no one can shake it.


    So, what should I do?

 Chapter 171

    When I woke up in the morning, there was a little monkey in my bed. He was almost all over my chest, and his little foot was about to reach into my mouth. I reached out my finger and scratched him under his feet, and he hummed. When I opened the bedding and looked at the pink face, my heart was warm.


    Qin Mofei may have gone to work. There is no one in the room. I righted Xiao Fan and went to wash. When he came back, he was already awake. He was sitting there rubbing his eyes and looking around.


    I went over and pinched his small face, "is Xiao Fan awake? Would you like a drink, grandma


    "Yes!" He nodded, crawled over and leaned into my arms. "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Dad goes to work and makes you milk powder money."


    I changed his diaper, put on his clothes and carried him to the living room to make milk powder. As soon as I finished brewing, I handed him the phone call. I thought it was Qin Mofei, so I ran to pick him up. Who knows it''s Mr. Qin.


    "I''m in the cafe downstairs!"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Qin?" I wonder how he knew I was in the hotel. Qin Mofei would not tell him.


    "It''s urgent!"


    Listen to his cold words, I want to hang up the phone, but I don''t have the courage.


    After putting down the phone, I changed my clothes and went downstairs with Xiao Fan in my arms. I didn''t let Heibao and Jinbei follow me, for fear of the hotel guests.


    When I went to the coffee shop, what I saw at first was not Mr. Qin, but a thin old man in a Tang suit standing by the aisle.


    He is not tall, only about 165 cm. His facial features are correct, not outstanding and not buried. There are almost no bright spots in his whole body.


    However, it was such an old man with no bright spots that made me feel like a god of death standing in front of me, which made me shiver.


    He glanced at me lightly, and then dropped his eyes on Xiao Fan. He swept up and down for a long time.


    Xiao Fan was seen by him to cry, small hands tightly around my neck, but still boldly look at him, there is a little light in the eyes.


    Looking at his scrutinizing eyes, I wonder if it was Mr. Qin who invited Xiao Fan''s martial arts teacher, because only martial arts practitioners have that kind of frightening aura. What''s that called Vigorous Qi.


    "This seedling is good, higher than Xiaofei''s talent!"


    He looked for a long time and said, "Lao Du, do you think Minghao is more promising than Murphy?"


    As soon as master Qin came out, Xiaofan called out "grandfather". He reached out and rubbed his head lovingly. He looked at master Du expectantly, hoping to get affirmation from the other party.


    Master Du nodded. "I''m sure about this one if you don''t say anything else."


    "Ha ha, good. With your good words, I will be a pillar of the Qin family." Qin Laozi stopped, then turned to look at me and said, "Huanyan, this is the master of desert flying Du Yuefeng, he will be Xiaofan''s master."


    Du Yuefeng?


    I''m not a stranger to this name. I heard from Wang Ma that he was Qin Mofei''s martial arts master. He was dismissed after Xue Baoxin came in. I can''t imagine that Mr. Qin invited him back to teach his grandson again. How much did he mean?


    Out of politeness, I bowed deeply to Du Yuefeng, "Hello, master Du."


    "Hello, Miss Shen!" He does not smile, but listen to him call me, must also know that I exist.


    "Lao Du, let''s sit here first."


    Master Qin was very polite to master Du, and the other party did not give in. He nodded and sat down. I was a little nervous. I didn''t know if master Du was going to take Xiao Fan away or what he was doing. I was afraid of him.


    Xiao Fan is just a little bit big. What can he learn? He can only talk simply? I really don''t understand what Qin is worried about. How can he be so cruel?


    Soon, another shadow flashed outside the door. I was glad that Qin Mo had come.


    "Dad Xiao Fan''s eyes are the most sharp, and suddenly crisp Sheng shouts.


    Qin Mofei''s face was not very good when he came in. He didn''t care about us. Instead, he went to master Du and said, "master, how did you get here? Don''t give me a call so I can pick you up? "


    Judging from his reverence to master Du, this piety is not pretended. So, is Xiao Fan''s practice of martial arts a certainty? But why am I so afraid, always feel robbed of all the same.


    Master Du chuckled and said, "Xiaofei, Minghao has a strange skeleton. In the future, he must be more promising than you."


    "Please take the trouble to teach him. Happy face, come here."


    Qin Mofei waved to me, but I just wanted to escape and didn''t want to give Xiaofan to them. I always felt that Qin family was a fire pit, which was not a place for people to stay. Seeing my hesitation, he came over and asked me in a low voice what was wrong with me.


    I told him about my fear, "desert fly, Xiao Fan is still so small, his behavior ability has not been arranged for the future, this is not very good? You didn''t ask him if he would like to live the life you arranged for him, like it or not. How can you plan his life with your own ideas"Huanyan, this is our ancestor''s motto of Qin family, understand?"


    "Are you so pedantic?"


    "Fool, go and sit down first. Don''t make master angry. I''ll explain this to you later." He didn''t seem to want to argue with me, whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can take Xiao Fan there. I won''t go. "


    I bowed my head to kiss Xiao Fan, handed him to Qin Mofei, turned around and left the coffee shop. I am in a panic. I don''t know whether it is the ancestral precepts of every powerful family or the Qin family alone.


    It can be seen that there are very few people in the Qin family who have received the ancestral instructions, and not everyone can be on the Qin family tree.


    It is said that the people on the Qin family genealogy can''t be on the crooked melon and split jujube besides the pure blood. On Qin Tianming''s silly son, he also shared some shares and did not have the genealogy.


    To be honest, I''m disgusted with the Qin family''s concept of superiority and inferiority. They really think that the earth revolves around them. I don''t want Xiao Fan to be a victim of that family, a money making machine. However, I have no ability to change this rule.


    All of a sudden, I felt that Qin Mofei was a little pathetic. He must have been influenced by Xiao Fan''s life and planned for the future when he was a little older. Therefore, I felt that this ancestral precept was actually a kind of special cultivation.


    I think in fact, he is a machine to make money. He supports everyone by his own efforts, because he has been treated differently since he was young, and his responsibility is even greater.


    I didn''t drive away, but I was worried that I wanted to go outside and have to go back later.


    It''s cloudy today, just like my mood. It''s not windy, but it''s colder than when it''s windy.


    I wrapped up my coat and walked aimlessly along the road, feeling as low as a grave. My life is a dog''s blood. I went through a lot of wind and dust. I was sleeping and gave birth to a son, and then I''ve been in hell till now.


    What I hate is that I not only can''t control my own life, but also spoil my son''s life.


    I will never feel that it is a good thing to stand on the crest of the storm to fight for the so-called mission. I am a woman with no ambition. I think that people should follow their own plans in this life, and it is their own to be sad or happy.


    Like the Qin family I''m so fuckin ''ha ha!


    "Happy face!"


    I was thinking, suddenly someone called me behind me, the voice was very weak.


    I looked back and saw Qin Chien standing behind me. His car was still on the side of the road. It was a woman. The assistant I met.


    His face is very pale, and he has lost a lot of weight. Maybe his injury has not recovered. My tie almost killed him. It''s really good that he can stand up so quickly.


    But even so, my hatred for him has not diminished. After all, his injury can be recovered, but my lost relatives will never be.


    I don''t want to pay attention to him, turned around and walked quickly, he caught up with me. I instinctively raised my hand to hit him, but when I saw his face suddenly pale because of his violent movements, I couldn''t get down again.


    I said, I''m not a cruel woman.


    "What''s the matter?" I gently pulled back the hand he had pulled, coldly.


    "I''m out of the hospital."


    "Oh, anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really hate me so much now? Don''t care about me at all? " His eyes were full of injured tunnels, and his face seemed a little pale.


    I don''t start, cold smile, "you should think of this when you use me. I regard you as a benefactor. When I am helpless, I think of you first and trust you wholeheartedly, but you just want to use me. Is it hard for me to return good for evil to such a thoughtful man


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean it was serious He still explains it, pale and powerless.


    "No idea? You''re the only one who knows that I''m pregnant, and that the baby is easy to get away with. In this case, you still choose to hurt me. Dare you say you didn''t mean to


    When you lose your mind, you can''t think through anything thoroughly. However, once you calm down to think about those things, you will think about them very much.


    First of all, Qin Chien is familiar with Qin Mofei''s temper. He has been deliberately making misunderstanding between us, deeper and deeper. I was stupid at that time. I asked him for comfort every time I was injured, so he knew how much our contradiction was.


    The bidding meeting was a fatal blow. He knew exactly what would happen, but he still did. Therefore, I think that he did not want to be so serious. He wanted to be so serious on purpose.


    He was silent under my burning eyes, his teeth clenched tightly, so I asked, "you want me to leave the child on purpose, don''t you?"


    But to my surprise, after a long silence, he nodded slightly, "yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " I got angry.


    In fact, I hope he will continue to quibble, so that I will feel that he is not so terrible, and my eyes are not so clumsy. But he actually said yes, he really wanted me to leave that child, this bastard.He sighed and then said, "because I don''t want you to have his baby again. He doesn''t deserve you."


    "Livestock, raw!"


    He gave me another slap. He stumbled against the tree trunk behind him. I saw that he suddenly covered his chest, and then blood came out from between his fingers.

 Chapter 172

    I pushed Qin Chi En this scene to be seen by many passers-by, are curious enough to watch. And I was a little confused. I stabbed him with anger before, and I was afraid for a long time afterwards. After all, I was still a good citizen.


    At this time, I was a little afraid to see his face puzzled, but I turned around and left again and again. Anyway, he can''t die. Besides, there is a female assistant following him. He should be OK.


    "Happy face..."


    Qin Chien called me again, but I didn''t look back. I couldn''t sympathize with a deliberate executioner. Although he has helped me countless times, give me shoulder support, but this is not enough to calm my resentment.


    It took me a long time to find that I couldn''t find the direction as I went further and further. So I took a taxi back to the hotel and found that the cafe was empty, so I went straight up to the suite.


    I didn''t have a gate card, so I rang the doorbell. I didn''t know if Qin Mofei had come back.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    There was the sound of Heibao and Jinbei, and the sound of picking on the door, so I waited for them to open the door quietly.


    It took two big guys a long time to open the door, and they all rushed into my arms. They were very happy. I rubbed their big heads and walked in, only to find that there was no one in the room.


    Is it back to the Qin family mansion? Send Xiao Fan back?


    Stunned, I left the suite again and went straight up the elevator. I thought they would be in the garden on the top of the building. There was no one there at a glance. It was quiet inside.


    I went to the rooftop and looked at the small footprints on the floor. Suddenly, I felt extremely depressed. After all, I''m still a supporting role in Xiaofan''s life. I can''t help him. I don''t even have the ability to fight for a little fun for him.


    People say that mother is the first guide in the baby''s life. Instead of giving him a guide, I made him lose his freedom. My heart aches at the thought that he may be trained from now on in the wind and rain.


    In the final analysis, I was too much, no career, no ideal, and no complete home.


    I dress brightly every day. In fact, I don''t earn much money by myself, so my words are farting and nobody will listen to me.


    If I were stronger, would I become more important?


    I sat alone on the roof for a long time, and the more I thought about it, the more I hated myself. Maybe I was despised by the Qin family, not only because of my ordinary life, but also because I had no ability. This is an age of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. From the beginning, I should be self-supporting rather than inferiority complex.


    Near dusk, the day began to snow, although not big, but very cold.


    I tightened my clothes and called Qin Mofei, but he didn''t answer. So I went downstairs, ready to go to the company to find him.


    These two days have not been normal work, the company only a few people on duty, I do not worry about being seen, otherwise it will be very embarrassing. I guess Qin Mofei will be in the office, because he said that there seems to be a project in preparation for investment after the Spring Festival.


    When I got to the company, the door was closed, but it wasn''t locked, so I pushed it in. Before she got to Qin Mofei''s office, she heard Shang Ying''s voice, which seemed very angry.


    "Mo Fei, don''t be silly. You don''t know how strict the family rules of Qin family are. Isn''t that son outside Qin lingsu assassinated by them in the name of traitor? You''ve got so many feuds, and once your feet stand apart, you''re bound to be alone. What do you do then? "


    "Xiaoying, I will take care of my affairs. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "You take care of it? What do you do? They would have killed you if I hadn''t planned to jump out of the building to stop the situation


    "You think they can kill me? If you had not done such a stupid thing, the situation would not have been as rigid as it is today. Xiaoying, I''m not stupid. I don''t want to ask about the reason why you jumped. But please don''t get mixed up with this. I will look down on you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, you look down on me? You are now being bewitched by Shen Huanyan. You can say such heavy words. Murphy, you''d better marry her. She has no background, no ability, and can''t help you. I don''t want to see you fall off the altar. "


    "Do you think everyone is as realistic as you are?"


    "Yes, I am a reality, because I dare not be poor. You know that I am an abandoned child. I have rejected this identity from the moment I became sensible. So I can''t be poor and live like an abandoned child. Is this wrong?"


    "Well, let''s not argue about it. Go away. I won''t promise to marry you. I will marry only my son''s mother, not someone else''s son''s mother, understand? "


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "No, I''m just taking a stand."


    "If you marry me, my parents will support you, and you will not be left alone. Murphy, have you ever thought that when you have nothing, he will let you go? He will still kill you in every possible way. "


    "He''ll kill me, too."


    When I heard this, I quietly turned around and left, went straight down the elevator and drove away.I guess that Shang Ying''s "he" is Qin Chien, but I don''t feel quite like him. It seems that he and Qin Mofei are not going to kill each other.


    What''s more, who is the son outside the aunt she said? Isn''t she married? It''s insane to be assassinated by one''s own family. This is from the same root. Why should we fry each other too quickly?


    Think of these I inexplicably a cold sweat, Qin Mofei has come to such a besieged situation? But why is he so calm, so indifferent.


    I understand Shang Ying''s meaning. Marrying her will be the strongest external force because of the decisive position of the business. If the people of the Qin family really support Qin Chi En to take over the offer, the business will certainly not stand idly by and become his assistance.


    And I Oh!


    Suddenly, Su Ya didn''t come to the hospital, but she didn''t get off the phone? My boss doesn''t seem to be in a good condition. Take pity on him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He, what''s wrong with him? " My heart suddenly a tight, don''t stab him last time, but die this time.


    "The wound is cracked and bleeding inside. It''s a bit serious. You come here. He''s in the intensive care unit


    "Oh, I see."


    After I put up the phone, I thought about it or was ready to go to the hospital. If his life was not in danger, I would leave immediately.


    After I got to the hospital, I didn''t call Su ya. I went straight to the ICU floor of the inpatient department. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I saw that Aunt Qin was inside, standing beside Qin Chien''s bed with a dignified face.


    Qin Chien seemed to wake up, but he looked very bad. His face was waxy yellow. Aunt seems to be saying something, said indignant, he quietly listen, occasionally frown on the eyebrows, but also did not speak.


    I came back in a hurry, confused.


    Auntie is the only elder in Qin family who has a good attitude towards me. I always thought she was one of those people who didn''t eat people''s fireworks. No matter what happened in the world or the family''s affairs, she was so close to Qin Chien.


    I don''t think her manner of speaking is very different. So the relationship between them is very much?


    What are they talking about?


    Aunt is not to give Qin Mofei to hold injustice, I see her look of resentment, fall is two people share a common hatred. Did she also start to stand aside, she chose Qin Chien?


    I stood at the corner for a long time, and finally saw her come out in a hurry with her bag and walked quickly to the elevator. I secretly hide in the wall, and wait for her to enter the elevator to walk out, but also deliberately call Su ya to ask where Qin Chi En is, can''t find anyone.


    She told me the room number, and then I slowly walked over. When I stood at the door, I saw Qin Chi En struggling to sit up and keep looking at the door. Maybe I knew I was coming.


    I pushed the door and went in. I watched him sit upright with great effort. There was a cold sweat on his face. In fact, I want to help him support the bedstead, but reason tells me that I can''t give any sympathy to such a person as him. He is too terrible.


    "Huanyan, you''re still here. I don''t believe SUA said you would come." He seemed to be very happy, even though he was panting.


    "She said you were serious. I thought you were going to die, so I came to have a look." I light way, also did not sit down, just stood by the bed, he saw me have to hold up his head, as if it was a little hard.


    "I can''t die yet. I''m not so easy to die. Happy face, will you sit down? Even if you don''t speak, I''ll have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his eager eyes, I sat down with a frown, but it was a little far from the bed.


    As a matter of fact, I feel very sad that we have become like this. As early as a few months ago, I could not express my gratitude to him. I think that life is really changeable.


    "Huanyan, are you going to hate me all my life?" I''ll see him for a while.


    "I don''t know, because my mother is gone and my baby is gone, and it''s all caused by you."


    Maybe in a few years I will be relieved, or maybe I will hate him more. It''s not clear. But time is healing medicine, and I will grow old slowly. Maybe it will not be so painful at that time.


    Qin Chi En sighed, and his black and white eyes were sad. "I don''t know when to start. I''m very jealous to see you with him. It''s really ironic to think about it. I''m a man in his thirties who still has jealousy, but I am. I''m jealous why you know him first, not me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ envy? So you like what I mean? " I picked my eyebrows and said coldly.


    "I think so." His eyes drifted for a moment, then nodded, "it should be."


    I''m a little confused. I didn''t believe what SUA said, but now he told me by himself, so should I believe it? Does he want to be so funny? A woman who loves her nephew?


    "Third Master Qin, don''t forget that the woman who impressed you deeply came back with a son. If I were you, I would have made up for my mistakes in those years, instead of destroying others."


    "Happy face, she is in the past." He said it calmly and didn''t feel ashamed of Shang Ying at all, which made me wonder.I sneered, "your love is so short!"


    "I put that feeling down for a long time. Do you think it can be turned into love again? In my heart, I have accepted the identity of her death. "


    Looking at the indifference in his eyes, I think his words are true.

 Chapter 173

    I was shocked by Qin Chi''en''s words for a long time. Did he change his mind because of me, or did he really let go of Shang Ying? I didn''t see him when he was trapped in love.


    But I''m not interested in asking about his feelings. It''s enough to see him. I''m afraid I''ll die of old age.


    "Third Master Qin, it seems that you can''t die for a while. I''ll go first. I hope you don''t put me in your heart. I don''t like to be missed by a cruel butcher


    "Happy face, don''t go!"


    I said I stood up, but he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold me, which made my feet slip and directly rushed to his hospital bed. On the top of my head, I suddenly smelled a strong blood gas in his chest.


    "Hiss..."


    He gave a cry of pain, but still did not let go of my hand. I stood up in anger and shook off his hand fiercely. Looking at his pale face, he held back his ugly words.


    "Advance with an inch!"


    I snorted coldly, then turned around and left, but at the door of the ward, I met their little nanny Xiaoqing, holding a heat preservation barrel in his hand, and his face was overcast. I don''t know if she heard me talking with Qin Chien or saw the scene just now. Anyway, she is very hostile to me.


    She is Shang Ying''s confidant. I think that in the years when Shang Ying feigned death by jumping off a building, she was responsible for reporting Qin Chien''s every move to her. Think of also enough to be afraid of flustered, so smart, a man has been played.


    Therefore, I don''t understand Shang Ying''s mind. Is she in love with Qin Chien or Qin Mofei, or both? Or neither of them?


    But it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, Qin Mofei will not marry her.


    I wanted to say hello to Xiaoqing, but she didn''t have a good face and left directly. But she simply scolded me for being cheap and cheap. I turned around coldly. She also held up her face and was very provocative, just like her arrogant master.


    I think of Qin Chi En''s home, she deliberately splashed water on me, so I turned back and slapped her in the face. I pulled hard and made her stagger.


    "I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with you, but it happened that I was in a bad mood today. Next time I clean my mouth and talk, don''t be so dirty. Little girl, don''t be good. It''s no good if you don''t learn from the bad. "


    Maybe it was my haze that scared her. She didn''t dare to speak any more, so I gave up.


    I hate that people call me "cheap". It''s an extremely ugly derogatory term. I didn''t think of it when I was in a nightclub, but now I can''t accept it after I''ve been away for a long time.


    On the way home, I have been thinking about Qin Chi En''s words, whether he is too cool and thin, or he is too rational to forget such an unforgettable love.


    If Shang Ying knew that she was dead in his heart, she would not be crazy. I guess the reason why she is fearless is that there are so many excellent men who love her and she feels superior.


    But a little ashamed, I actually because of this and a little secretly happy, I hate her at the same time, also hope that others will not see her.


    When I got home, it was nearly eight o''clock. Wang''s mother was still waiting for me while watching TV on the sofa. Heibao didn''t come back, which means Qin Mofei didn''t come. I don''t know what he''s up to. He won''t answer my phone.


    "Miss, have you eaten yet?" Wang Ma stood up and asked me.


    I shook my head. "I don''t have much appetite. By the way, Wang Ma, let me ask you something. Did Auntie ever have a son


    "This Who are you listening to? " Wang Ma is a little hesitant, which proves that it is true.


    So I don''t understand. She was scolded by Xue Baoxin, indicating that she was not married. This son may be an illegitimate child. But why was he assassinated? Is she the eldest daughter of the Qin family?


    I lied that I had overheard what was mentioned.


    Wang Ma wrung her eyebrows and thought for a while and then said, "in fact, the Qin family has issued a command, and it is not allowed to spread it out. Miss, you can listen to it yourself, understand?"


    "Seal the password?"


    "Well, this is also a family ugliness of the Qin family, but not many people know it. The seal order of the Qin family is still very frightening, and few people dare to disobey it, because it is known that it takes human life. "


    Seeing Wang Ma''s face tense, I even said, "don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. I''m just curious."


    I didn''t dare to say that I knew he was dead and was assassinated, otherwise Wang''s mother would be confused. She tangled for a while to tell me the story of the matter, I am very sorry to hear.


    It turned out that when my aunt was young, she had a good relationship with Zhen Yangqiu, the second eldest son of the Zhen family. However, Mr. Qin disagreed and directly refused the Zhen family''s proposal.


    Later, the aunt was so angry that she ran away from home, but she was still frightened by the Qin family''s power and broke up with the Zhen family. Zhen Yangqiu was so angry that he immediately married a third tier star, and held a feast for three days, lest anyone knew it. He thought that his aunt had abandoned him.


    The aunt was so frustrated that she didn''t care about him. But soon after, she found out that she was pregnant. She didn''t want to kill the child, so she gave birth to the child.Old master Qin was so angry that he wanted to kill the child. She tried to protect him. So the old master ordered that the clansmen should not tell about it. To the outside, he said that the aunt was bored and adopted a child named Qin Yue.


    Of course, this child can''t be included in the genealogy, but there are rich and prosperous people. Anyway, the Qin family can''t spend all their money on their big business. They don''t care about having more children.


    But the aunt was angry. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, there would have been no situation where the child could not be recognized by his father. So she was single, not married to death, and raised Qin Yue by herself.


    Qin Yue is two years younger than Qin Mofei. He is also gifted. He is a rare talent and has a good relationship with him.


    The only difference is that Qin Yue is rebellious and hates people in the Qin family except Qin Mofei, especially the old lord Qin, who confronts him everywhere.


    Old lord Qin was not so autocratic when he was old. He felt that he was sorry for his aunt, so he connived at Qin Yue. Although he did not get the forgiveness of Qin Yue, he became more and more serious.


    However, he disappeared for no reason. Just a few days before Qin Mofei''s marriage, he disappeared. Many people said that he was assassinated because he was no longer tolerated by the Qin family. Therefore, the aunt has a deep resentment against the people of the Qin family. Up to now, she still can''t get out of the family. She seldom appears in the big field of the Qin family.


    Now that I''ve heard of Qin''s family, why should I be more confused? What is she going to do with Qin Chien so close?


    "Wang Ma, do you think Qin Yue was killed?" I thought about it and thought.


    "I don''t know, but he hasn''t been seen for so many years, and he''s very likely to be killed. But there is one more thing that can be sure that he has a reason to be killed. "


    "Ah?"


    "If I guess correctly, Miss Shang''s child is his, otherwise the eldest young master will not willingly bear the rumors and ignore them for so many years. The relationship between them is very good. The eldest young master has done a lot for him. But he is not sincere to the eldest young master. He has been hiding with Miss Shang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what to say. It''s no wonder that Su Ya said that Shang Ying was cunning, a woman who could make a lot of clever men. That was really cunning. I seem to understand her meaning, Qin Yue was assassinated, she is ready to marry Qin Mofei this spare tire?


    The thought of my son''s father as a spare tire gave me a bad breath, which is really hateful!


    No wonder Qin Mofei doesn''t want to marry her. Qin Chien regards her as the memory of her forever. It turns out that she has fooled so many people at the same time. What is she trying to do? Do you think you have a sense of achievement, or do you think it''s fun?


    I don''t quite understand Shang Ying''s mind, but I have to say that her means are really high, although I don''t know what she used. But it''s not the same as before. I think she''s almost exhausted.


    I didn''t hate Shang Ying at first. I thought it was not easy for her to come back from the dead. However, after so many experiences, I felt that it was unnecessary to hate Shang Ying, and such people should ignore her directly.


    After talking with Wang Ma for a long time, she told me a lot about the Qin family, including several important directors of the Qin family''s board of directors. Originally, it was specially used to contain the leaders, for fear of a one-man dictatorship.


    And these directors, it is said, are officials with a very deep background. At that time, the sun like master Qin was brought down by them. Later, Qin Mofei took over, which calmed everyone''s anger.


    In fact, I can probably think of a Fei from the special intelligence department. He is willing to be a bodyguard for Qin Mofei. It should not be that he is handsome and has good martial arts. Someone must have ordered him to come.


    It seems that the Qin family''s muddy water is very deep, and not everyone dares to flow.


    After I went back to the house, I still couldn''t calm down for a long time. I thought that everything that Wang Ma said seemed like a plot in a novel. It was incredible. But these things are so close to me, right next to me.


    I took a bath and was lying in bed. I was reading my cell phone. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. I remember it was Shang Ying''s, so I hesitated for a moment to answer and then pressed the loudspeaker.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream on the phone, accompanied by a strange chewing sound, which made my hand shake. Just as I was about to click off the phone, there came a hoarse laugh, which was Shang Ying''s voice.


    I wanted to scold her, but I refrained and said coldly, "Miss Shang, are you bored to this point?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised to joke with you. Is it fun?" She said with a smile, but I know that her face must be a smile.


    "Very good. If you like, I''ll send you some horror movies to share my collection of my school days with you." I sneered.


    In fact, my biggest fear is thrillers, which can make my adrenaline soar in an instant. I don''t know what the purpose of Shang Yingfa''s scream is, but she will never be meaningless, so she said so innocently.


    She heard a dry smile, and then said, "OK, don''t tell you this. I heard that my little girl was beaten by you today?""Well, she said dirty words. I couldn''t help but slap her in the face, wouldn''t you mind?"


    "Of course not. She likes to tell the truth. Don''t be angry. I have already scolded her. By the way, you went to see thorn today. How is his health? "


    "Miss Shang is so concerned about other people, why don''t you go and see for yourself? Don''t you think he''s a dead man? But it''s true. After all, he once loved you so deeply that he should treat you as a dead man


    "Shen Huanyan, you sound very proud." Her voice cooled.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    I didn''t deny it. I was very happy. If it wasn''t for her evil spirit in front of me, why should I treat her like this. In particular, she still speaks ill of me in front of Qin Mofei. Can I tolerate her?


    After hearing my sonorous and forceful reply, she did not say a word. After a long time, she said to me, "ha ha, very good. You are also a sincere person. I hope you can laugh at the end."

 Chapter 174

    Generally, the magic capital began to be lively around the 15th day of the first month, and people who came home for the Spring Festival also came back one after another to start the journey of the new year.


    I always thought that since the mother and baby''s accident, Qin Mofei has been in a sticky state to Qin Chien, and dare not act rashly.


    But I guess wrong, he and a Fei have been layout, never relax.


    On the 18th day of the first month, several casinos and foot washing rooms under Chen Kui''s name were all banned. This time, they were completely removed, and the loss was incalculable.


    On the 25th of the first month, Chen Jiu''s "golden emperor" and Zhen Xiaodong''s "charming color" were arrested for being suspected of trafficking in drugs and black market trading. More than 100 girls were arrested overnight.


    Qin Mofei read in the charm of my little sister''s share in advance to inform me, but let me stop, don''t disturb the snake. Li Feng and I were unable to make excuses.


    At the end of the month, the wharf controlled by the Xue family was found to have gone. The head of the Xue family and his son, Xue Qingkun, were taken away directly by the police because they were suspected of leaving.


    The leader of this operation is a Fei, but he did not show up and has been deployed secretly. However, the official affairs of Mordo are centered on his instructions, and they don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd until the last moment.


    I don''t think the Chen family, the Xue family and the Zhen family didn''t expect it. They were completely unprepared. As a result, magic all changed blood overnight, and many karaoke rooms, health centers, bath centers and foot washing rooms, which played with the edge ball, quietly closed down.


    However, it is hard to imagine that as soon as these industries are closed down, magic city has become extremely depressed, and the originally prosperous city has the embarrassment of being stripped of its disguise. On weekdays, it looks like a seductive and charming woman. It is very demagogic, but after washing away the lead dust, it is a little vulgar.


    What''s more, those people who have not had much night life seem to have lost their direction as if they were suddenly blinded. The streets and alleys are talking about who is responsible for this. All of a sudden, they have killed all the three families.


    Of course, the Qin family has become the target of public criticism again, because only the Qin family of the Jinmen family is still safe and sound, and there are a lot of rumors in the market.


    Anyway, I feel very happy, and my heart is finally out of some evil.


    At the beginning, I didn''t understand Qin Mofei''s practice. Until a post about criticizing Qin Chien appeared on the Internet, I suddenly understood his intention. He was weakening Qin Chien''s power and asking him to stand alone.


    It is claimed on the Internet that Qin Chien is ungrateful and takes advantage of Chen and Zhen, who are afraid of the east window incident, to kill the donkey. These are anonymous posts, and the meaning in them is also ambiguous, which is particularly intriguing.


    This is obviously the meaning of bringing disaster to the East. I guess it may be Qin Mofei''s hand, because he made the situation. He did not let the other three companies gasp for a blow and destroyed their business. Qin Chi''en is the only one who is good at it, which is hard to avoid people''s reverie.


    However, Qin Chien seems not to have been affected by any rumors. He has been discharged from hospital and has been actively appearing in the major media.


    The projects that he cut off Hu started one after another, and Matthiola''s performance achieved a qualitative leap in the shortest time. Especially, Du Mochen, the king of the land, also asked for the help of cutting the ribbon when he started the construction, which was really a wonderful sight.


    But I know that all this seems to be calm, but in fact, the wind and clouds are surging, and the storm will become more and more intense.


    And I didn''t leave under the pressure of Qin, I didn''t want to. If Qin Mofei''s situation is really as dangerous as he said, I can''t leave at this critical point. I should advance and retreat with him.


    I don''t think the truth of the old man''s words is not so true, it is more nonsense. First, I am not so important; second, Qin Mofei is such a domineering man, the success or failure is unlikely to depend on my inseparability.


    However, he sent me two bodyguards to protect me 24 hours a day. I would only relax a little when I was at home, and they would stare at me as soon as I went out. I know that he is afraid of my accident, because this time he beat those people too hard, for fear that someone will retaliate from me.


    Although I can''t give advice for Qin Mofei, it''s OK to protect myself from adding chaos to him. I reduce the number and time of going out and stay at home to run an online interior design shop.


    I''ve been on the name list for several months, and the number of visitors has begun to increase. I don''t know if it''s the style of my online shop or how. There are many people who leave me a message to contact me and want to discuss business with me, so I left a QQ number on it.


    In the middle of the month, I received the first business in my life. It was an old couple who wanted to decorate the house for their son who came back from abroad. I fell in love with a design work in school that I had put on the Internet and asked me to have an interview.


    The bodyguards I have been keeping close to each other are Lu Yi and Lu Er. These are the people under a Fei, so it''s just a code name, Lu, indicating their origin.


    I went to see the old couple with Lu Yi. They were waiting for me in Dior cafe.


    After entering, Lu Yi directly found a place to drink coffee while waiting for me. I saw the old couple near the window. They were all from Mordor. They were all wearing glasses. They were intellectuals."Mr. Fang, Mrs. Fang, I''m Shen Huanyan!"


    "Ah, Miss Shen, you are here so soon. Please have a seat. Do you want something to drink?"


    "I''d like a glass of lemonade. Are Mr. and Mrs. Fang teachers?" I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, we are from Mordor Commercial University. Miss Shen, you graduated from C University? We have heard of you, oh, once you defeated a very good student of mine. He came back and cried for a long time


    "Er..."


    Make people cry in debates?


    I suddenly thought of a handsome male classmate who looked like a girl. It was really elegant and gentle. When I debated with me, I was flushed and spoke in a low voice, unlike my loud voice.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. The students were a little young and vigorous at that time, which made the two teachers laugh. If this cooperation is successful, I will give the teacher a 20% discount on the design fee." I said with a smile, thinking that the earth is really round.


    "Ha ha, good. We''ll take your love."


    "So, Mr. Fang, what district is your house in?"


    "In Jinsha Yipin, my son doesn''t want to come back to get married. We both thought about installing the house and giving them a surprise."


    It''s Jinsha. It''s not cheap. It seems that the two teachers'' family background should not be weak, so I recommended a few more luxurious styles, but they insisted on the kind of small Qing new style on my design drawings.


    "Shall we have a look at the house first? I''d like to give you an estimate of the budget before we talk about the contract. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Yi sent me to Jinsha Yipin. I lied to Mr. Fang that they were my assistant.


    Perhaps with the halo blessing of C, I soon signed a contract with Mr. Fang and they paid me a deposit of 20000 yuan on the spot.


    The layout of their house is similar to that of Feiqi''s, but now he no longer lives here, and the house has left early.


    When I went home with their floor plan, I was very happy. After this single business was completed, at least the foundation of the online store was laid. I will focus my work on this one.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Qin Mofei''s newly bought Rolls Royce phantom stop on the path. My heart was suddenly happy, so I got out of the car and ran in.


    "Murphy."


    There is no him downstairs, I quickly went upstairs, just entered the door, suddenly was covered by a pair of hands eyes, this hand slightly rough. With a smile, I reached out to his abdomen and grabbed it hard.


    "Happy face, you are getting worse and worse." He let me go, turned me against the door, fingertips evil in my chest circle, under the tease me.


    "I hate it. You don''t want to be shameless." My face was hot and my heart was surging.


    "No!" He shook his head, reached out and took away the belt of my coat. His hand slipped in from the bottom of my bottom shirt. He walked up my back, but his lips were rubbing in my ears. "Happy face, I''m ready."


    "Ah? Are you ready? "


    I was stunned. I took aim at his lower abdomen in broad daylight It''s not good to do this, right? Lu Yi and Lu Er are both here downstairs.


    He suddenly broke my head, seriously aimed at me, "where do you see?"


    "You, you said you were ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s on your mind all day long? It''s not healthy. " He picked up my face, gave me a hard kiss and then said, "I mean, the wedding room has been decorated, we can get married."


    "What, what?"


    I don''t believe you can marry him in your lifetime? The Qin family doesn''t want to see me so much. Isn''t his marriage to me the enemy of the Qin family? Will he be killed as a traitor?


    "Fool, I said you can be ready to marry me, happy?" His eyes were full of anticipation.


    "But..."


    "It''s so wordy!"


    He murmured, and he gave me a kiss. When his soft and warm lips pressed my lips, I felt that it was not a dream. His kiss is always so domineering and powerful, not allow me a little bit reluctant.


    I was still in shock. He married me as soon as he said, without any hint of me in advance. I''m so excited and scared. I never thought about marriage, because I dare not.


    But now he''s ready. Can I just attend?


    "Happy face, will you marry me?"


    It was a long time before he let go of my lips and rubbed my face in his hand. I looked at his black and white star eyes, eyes red before he spoke.


    Of course I''d like to marry him. I always think so. But at this time I dare not answer, happiness comes too fast, I am a bit at a loss.

 Chapter 175

    In the evening, Qin Mofei took me to a villa garden on the top of the mountain in the Western District, which was called "green cloud ¡¤ Huating".


    The houses in it cover a wide area, so the whole villa garden is only a few villas. It also has a huge golf course, which looks very spectacular.


    He stopped at the gate of the villa garden and led me straight to the highest house in the villa garden. The green area of the villa garden covers the square of the house, so from the bottom to the top, there will be a feeling of "there are people in the depths of white clouds". It is really beautiful.


    As soon as the early spring comes, everything recovers, and the villa garden is particularly vigorous.


    Qin Mofei held my hand tightly and introduced the beautiful scenery to me all the way. Only then did I know that this villa garden was a project invested by him in his own name, which was not compatible with Chengye group. All of them are his friends. They are financing projects, and they are not for sale.


    He seemed to like it very much. He said that he could go fishing in the back lotus pond in summer, take me to golf in autumn, and so on.


    I quietly watched his uninhibited side face, as if drinking a pot of honey like sweet to the heart of the nest. If we really get married, then I must give him a lot of children, to make up for the baby left regret.


    "Happy face, come here, I carry you!" Half of the time I was a little panting, he immediately squatted down to me.


    I climbed up on his back without any hesitation, tightly hooked his neck, and made a very good posture. His back is wide, strong and secure.


    I have a snack wave. Yang, can''t help but ask, "Murphy, after I''m old, will you still carry me like this?"


    "Back, back for life."


    He didn''t walk fast, but he was very vigorous. He accompanied me to see the scenery all the way. I was lying on his shoulder, imagining that he was old and walking around like this on his back. What a happy picture it would be.


    "Murphy, will you really marry me?" I don''t think it''s true. I can''t believe it.


    "Fool, am I kidding you with such a big score? Don''t say you don''t want to marry me. I''m sure I won''t agree He said and bit my hand in front of him. "Don''t question anything I say."


    "They just ask."


    I put my face on his shoulder, stretched out the tip of my tongue and licked his earlobe. He was stunned, and his face suddenly turned red to the root of his ear. He was the most sensitive and sensitive place.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You know my self-control is very poor. If you like doing things in this green belt, I can fully cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it


    Qin Mofei put me down at the door of the villa. This place is the highest point of the whole villa garden. It has a kind of heroic view of the mountains. From a distance, the high-rise buildings in the city seem to be trampled on by us.


    There are also independent police kiosks and electronic doors at the door of the villa. It seems that each house is equipped with a security guard, with a high safety factor.


    I fell in love with it. It''s so magnificent. I can''t imagine that Mordor still has such a beautiful place. The combination of modern development and natural ecology is so wonderful.


    I looked back at the villa. The main building and the auxiliary building are connected together. It has a strong sense of hierarchy. The villa is equipped with a high configuration, including swimming pool, garden and playground.


    What''s even more surprising to me is that on the right side of the open space, there are many things for children to play with, such as slides and swings. Is this specially prepared for children?


    "Happy face, do you like it here?" Qin Mofei asked me carefully.


    I nodded heavily, "like it so much!"


    With a smile, he suddenly knelt down in front of me on one leg and took out a ring box from his pocket. "So Miss Shen Huanyan, would you like to marry Mr. Qin Mofei, who is also of great bearing and jade tree Linfeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a surprise!


    He opened the ring box, and inside were two very simple rings, one with the letters "q.m.f." and the other just "s.h.y". It''s a simple ring, but I know he''s put a lot of thought into it.


    I never thought that one day he would kneel down in front of me and ask me to marry him. It''s not true. I held out my hand and stroked his handsome cheek, for fear that he would disappear in the next second.


    "Cough, Miss Shen Huanyan, why don''t you agree? It''s a little cold on the ground. " He said again.


    See his star eyes that little worry, I instantly red eyes, heavy nodded. "I will, I will..."


    "From now on, you can only be good to me, spoil me, don''t cheat me, do everything you promise me, and be true to every word I say..." As he read it, he put the "q.m.f." ring on my finger.


    I can''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t I read this line?


    I pulled him up, put another ring in the box on his finger, and he took my hand and gave it a kiss and asked me, "is it beautiful? I made it myself. ""Well!"


    I nodded, but tears rolled out. No matter how he hurt me before, but after all, he gave me all the things that women want most, so the pain is not worth mentioning.


    He hugged me, brushed away the tears on my face, buried his head and fiercely kissed me, kissing me with great force. I hook his neck, loose with his lips and teeth, I think, even if this moment died like this, I also have no regrets.


    Desert fly, if you do not leave this life, I will not give up, thin water year with the king, prosperous fall with the old.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dusk when we returned from the villa to the city.


    Qin Mofei stopped in the century trade center. He said that he would have a meal in the western restaurant above. By the way, he would like to celebrate the success of his marriage proposal. This is a great event in his life, which should be a little commemorative.


    Although I especially want to ask him what happened with Shang Ying, I stopped because I didn''t want to be too bad. However, when people are unlucky, they always plug their teeth when drinking cold water, and the more they don''t think about anything, the more they can''t avoid what. When I took his hand into the restaurant, I met Shang Ying''s mother and son and Shang Yan eating in it. I couldn''t hide.


    Shang Ying saw my hand in the corner next to Qin Mofei for the first time and saw the ring on my hand. She was so shocked that she walked up to us and stared at my ring. Soon her face changed color and became blue, even her eyebrows were angry.


    "Murphy, are you two?" Her lips trembled and her breath was unsteady.


    "We are engaged!" Qin Mofei frowned, light way.


    "Are you engaged to her? How can you be engaged to her? " She was angry, and for the first time in public so defiant of image.


    Next to Shang Yan came over, also particularly incredible appearance. He looked at me for a long time. I couldn''t understand the look in his eyes. It seemed that he was covered with a layer of yarn and became elusive. I didn''t seem to see him for months. He became more and more deep and steady.


    I saw that many people in the restaurant were looking at us, so I pulled Qin Mofei''s coat and motioned us to go out. However, as soon as we turned around, Shang Ying also followed me. She looked at me with cold frost in her eyes. Her eyes were full of murder.


    "Shen Huanyan, you have so many means." She sneered.


    "Miss Shang, what does my engagement to Murphy have to do with you? You are not one of his or mine. Would you mind not doing this


    I don''t understand her. Does she have to be so hysterical? She used to be unwilling to marry Qin Mofei. What does she regret now?


    "It doesn''t matter? Murphy, do you think it''s okay with us? You promised to marry me. Have you forgotten? Didn''t I come back from the dead just to find you? Murphy, is it good for you to marry an ordinary woman It seems that Shang Ying can''t accept all this. She is a little flustered.


    Qin Mofei''s face is very gloomy. I don''t know where Shang Ying is in his heart, but he indulges her a little. So he was silent for a long time before he said, "Xiaoying, I and Huanyan hope to get your blessing, not blame."


    "Blessing? I wish you and her well? " Shang Ying grinned and said, "what is she? I wish her well? As a woman born in the dust, you should be a treasure. You don''t think about sleeping with many men. Maybe Shen Xiaofan is a wild animal... "


    "Pa!"


    I didn''t slap him in the face. It was Qin Mofei, and it was very heavy. So Shang Ying was stunned, and I was also stunned. Even Shang Yan and Shang HaoChen, who followed closely, were all stunned.


    The next second, Shang Ying suddenly pointed to him and scolded, "well, Qin Mofei, you beat me, you beat me for such a cheap and cheap goods. What kind of poison did she put on you that made you crazy? You said you would take care of me all my life. You said you would marry me


    "That''s enough. Keep your face up. You''re also highly educated." Qin Mofei yelled at him, his eyes were extremely sinister.


    Shang Yan came to comfort Shang Ying, but she pushed him away. She turned her head and rushed at me. She accidentally knocked off my hat, and my white hair came out. She grabbed my hair and grabbed my hand and face like crazy.


    In fact, she is small, not my opponent, just because Qin Mofei is not good at hitting people in my hands, this is a loss. With more and more people watching, this picture is really ugly.


    Qin Mofei and Shang Yan didn''t know how to pull us apart, so they followed us. Xiao HaoChen cried with fear, but Shang Ying didn''t care. She seemed to tear me apart. She beat and bit me, and my clothes were torn by her teeth.


    So I was angry and pushed her out with all my strength. Her weight was not stable. She sat on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. I took a look at the back of her hand, which she had scratched to pieces. I was so angry.


    Shang Yan came to help Shang Ying in a hurry and glanced at the back of my hand that was caught. "Happy face, are you ok?"


    "Take care of your mad dog. I won''t be soft again next time." I said angrily, infuriated.


    Qin Mo flew over and took my hand and looked at it for a long time. He looked at Shang Ying coldly for a long time and pulled me out of the crowd without saying a word.Behind him, there was a hysterical child voice roaring, "you are the fox spirit of robbing man. I will not let you go if you beat my mother, I will not let you go."

 Chapter 176

    I can''t believe that Shang Ying''s small body is so explosive. She kicked me several places on my leg, and her slender hand was also caught by her. Qin Mofei ordered the bruises and bruises on my body. After that, he was very angry.


    "Why not fight back? You still suffer such a big loss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look at what you said. Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic? She''s not your childhood sweetheart. I''m afraid she''ll be hurt if I can''t control her strength well. " I smile way, see his face more black, and then kiss him with coquetry, "OK, it''s OK, it''s just skin trauma."


    "Does it hurt?" His eyes were full of guilt.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It used to be so bad that it''s just a drizzle." I don''t think so.


    But he heard more and more self blame, stretched out his hand and hugged me tightly. "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, it won''t happen next time. I''ll take care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Processing? "


    I was startled. Every time he told ALFY to deal with people, it was either death or injury. He had changed his temper for Shang Ying. Would he be willing to attack him?


    He frowned and didn''t speak. He took the medical box and began to deal with the scar on my hand. My hands were bloodstained. They were all bloodstained. It was terrible. Shang Ying''s nails are very long, but I never keep them, so she caught me so badly. Fortunately, I tried to protect my face at that time, otherwise I would definitely catch flowers.


    Qin Mofei carefully handle these scars, face more and more ugly, the blue veins between the eyebrows are bulging out, I think it is angry.


    I don''t think Shang Ying has ever been so hysterical in front of him. It''s really embarrassing for her to behave like this today, which is hard for him to accept.


    "Murphy, she may really love you, can''t tolerate me like this, you go back to talk to her, don''t make the relationship more and more rigid."


    I thought Mary was the scariest woman I''ve ever seen in my life, but she''s nothing compared with Shang Ying. She''s such a terrible person. She wants everything and ignores everything.


    Qin Mofei sighed again and said, "in fact, she and I almost got married. It''s just that there''s a lot to do with it. You can''t listen to it. As long as you remember that you are the only woman I have ever loved in my life, you can ignore everything else


    The only one you''ve ever loved?


    So he didn''t love Shang Ying? Why did he marry her?


    I was curious, but I didn''t ask. As he said, I''m the only one in his heart, and nothing else matters. It sounds incredible, but I''m willing to believe him.


    "Well, there are so many injuries. The scars must still be there when you get married. It''s a pity that you have such hands." After he applied disinfectant, he took my hand, which was full of bruises, and his face was depressed.


    "It''s OK. You can''t get married until the wound is healed." I can get married any time as long as the groom is him.


    He frowned, "I can''t wait. If I don''t marry you home, I don''t trust you. There are so many people around you watching. I''m afraid of a long dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool


    Even though I knew he was teasing me, I was still very happy. In fact, I can''t wait to marry him, so that I can have a home. No matter where I am in the world, I will know that someone in my family is waiting for me.


    After bandaging my hands, he took me to the bath and rubbed my back. He was very considerate. I enjoyed his VIP bath service, that is, he always rubbed his hands.


    Then, naturally, we went back to the bedroom and started fighting almost without any preparation. All kinds of tricks were repeated. When he was exhausted and lying on my body for breath, his hands were still playing dishonestly.


    "Huanyan, do you think our next husband, son or daughter? Or two at once? By the way, are you two enough for them to eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s big enough to eat. " I''m a little hot-blooded. He has already thought about the problem of food and grass before I leave the eight characters. Is he embarrassed?


    "Big?" He asked with a slight bite.


    "You''ve never rubbed someone else''s? It won''t be compared. " I gave him a sour glance.


    "No, I never touch women easily."


    "People don''t believe it. You''re a rich boy, and you''re so romantic. There must be countless women." I Ao Jiao way, push him to turn around, back to him, completely unable to hide the joy of heart.


    Half leaning against the head of the bed, he put his arms around me, and his fingertips went down through my hair. I just lean on his chest, this feeling of special happiness.


    He gave me a kiss on my hair and whispered, "I don''t like promiscuity. At the beginning, I wanted to find the woman who took away my virginity. I thought I would never meet her in my life. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say it was my woman."


    "You still have your virginity. You can keep people in hospital for a week."


    I pretended to have a bad look at him, but my heart was very happy. Many people say that a man is in bed. His words are not believable, but I never doubt Qin Mofei''s words. He is a man of no two.He pulled my face and rubbed it with his lips. The tenderness in his eyes made my heart beat faster. After a long time, he sighed heavily, as if relieved.


    "Huanyan, do you know that I was looking for you for a long time, but I couldn''t find it all over the world. I didn''t remember very well at that time. I was once very frustrated. But now, I''ve finally found you, and it''s good to be able to marry you. "


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Be responsible for me. Do you think I''m so easy to get rid of?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Qin Mofei''s phone rang suddenly. He was afraid to wake me up, so his voice was very quiet, but I was so excited that he proposed to me until now.


    He left the bedroom with the phone and went out to the small hall to answer the phone. In fact, I really want to listen to it, but I still forget it after thinking about it. Sometimes, if the suspicion is too serious, it is particularly annoying.


    He answered the phone for a long time, suddenly rushed in, dressed in a hurry and went downstairs. After a while, I heard the sound of the car far away. It seemed that there was something urgent. However, he left in a hurry and forgot to take his mobile phone. I heard the news coming from above, and the mobile phone kept ringing.


    It took me a long time to pick up his mobile phone and opened it. I was scared to lose my soul. It was all pictures and messages of wrist cutting. It was Shang Ying''s own and she sent it. All the pictures were cut from the blade to the wrist.


    I suddenly felt that she was so terrible that she was so hysterical that she thought that Qin Mofei could be retained? But I don''t know that Qin Mofei dislikes this kind of women who don''t want to die. He said more than once that life is precious.


    I thought about it and sent her a message, saying that Qin Mofei went out and forgot to bring her mobile phone. She didn''t have to cut her wrist to send pictures. Anyway, he couldn''t see it.


    All of a sudden, there was no information. I guess she finally stopped.


    I leaned against the edge of the bed, in a very bad mood. I''m so disgusted with Shang Ying that she always wants to fly Qin Mo to her side. Since she was so inseparable from him, why did she have to jump?


    From the fact that she forced Qin Mofei to show up by cutting her wrists, I felt that she was really a woman worthy of death. People like her have no heart and only care about themselves. I am a little worried that she will become my nightmare.


    When this happened, I couldn''t sleep, so I washed and went to the study to help Mr. Fang''s house. I can''t think about Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. It will destroy my hard won happiness.


    I have been busy from five o''clock in the morning to more than eleven o''clock in the morning. Qin Mofei has not come back. I was a little scared, so I called Shang Yan to ask about Shang Ying. He got through quickly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Shang Yan, I saw your sister cutting her wrist. Is she OK?"


    "Are you worried about her?" His voice was neither salty nor cold.


    "I am not a cruel man."


    "And what do you do to me? I told you to wait for me for three years. You can''t wait to get engaged to Qin Mofei. You can''t remember what he hurt you, right? Happy face, you let me particularly disappointed


    "You are still in the mood to discipline me. If you want to come to your sister, I will hang up."


    Shang Yan''s words left me speechless, because he did say that he asked me to wait for him. When he stood at the top, no one would dare to say when he would marry me. But I don''t love him, not before, nor now.


    I love Qin Mofei very much, so even if he destroys me again and again, I am still around him. I''ve been making excuses that he won''t allow me to leave. I''m not qualified to leave. In fact, in the final analysis, I don''t want to leave.


    How can I not wait for us to reconcile the past?


    "Huanyan, will a marriage without blessing be happy? The people of Qin family will not accept you at all. Why do you marry him when so many people are against it? You don''t understand the structure of the Qin family. You''ll get hurt. "


    "I''m sorry, Shang Yan. I love him very much. I don''t care whether others accept me or not. I don''t show it to others."


    "Have you forgotten that he killed your mother and child? Don''t you worry about repeating it? You think about how you spent your time with him. Your leg is broken. There are rumors everywhere. Your mother is gone and the child is gone. Don''t you think that all this is God''s will to stop you? "


    "Shang Yan, you are in a bad mood. I don''t want to say anything more to you. That''s it."


    "Shen Huanyan, do you still want to be an ostrich as always?"


    "Even if it is possible for history to repeat itself, I will recognize it!"


    I said immediately hang up the phone, the mood more and more depressed. In fact, Shang Yan stabbed me in the pain, and I was afraid that I would end up in the same way. I was tangled up all night yesterday. I felt that all this had come too fast. It was like smoke in the past.


    But I don''t want to look back. I''ve recognized both blessing and misfortune.


    Even if Shang Yan said that I would wait for him for three years, after three years, he could marry me if he controlled everything. In fact, it was just his own wishful thinking.I''m Qin Mofei''s woman. I''m afraid all the people in the demon capital know that. There''s no reason why Shang Yuancheng and his wife don''t know. Can they accept a woman who has been a love friend and has had a baby? I guess I already exist in their eyes.


    Since I am the only woman of Qin Mofei, why not be the only one? I don''t feel like I''m losing even if I don''t have a reputation.


    In any case, I will not leave before he resents me. I will be responsible to him for finding me all over the world for nothing else.


    Just thinking of this, I heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs. I got up in a hurry and went to the window to have a look. I found that it was Mr. Qin who was still with his aunt.

 Chapter 177

    When I saw my aunt again, I had a strange feeling in my heart. Before, I thought she was noble and generous, and she was a very virtuous woman. But now a little more speculation and vigilance on her, the heart should be some diaphragm.


    She saw that I was still so kind-hearted and smiling, which was not like pretending to be. However, Mr. Qin''s face was very gloomy. I took it as if I hadn''t seen it, and asked them to sit down.


    Knowing their habits, Wang Ma made a pot of tea and a cup of coffee, handed them both and left. I sat in front of them a little confused, but I felt I had to say something.


    "Huanyan, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    I didn''t have time to wear a hat, I tied my hair into a ball head. Unexpectedly, my aunt asked about it as soon as I met. I mentioned the death of my mother and the baby''s miscarriage. She listened for a while and said two words from Mr. Qin, saying that he didn''t take good care of me, so his face became more cloudy.


    I am now in the heart of doubt very much, auntie in the end is really hurt me, or on the surface, but she also pretends to be too seamless, I think no one will think that she is a hypocrite.


    Master Qin was silent for a while and said unhappily, "happy face, I heard that Mofei proposed to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Are you going to marry him? You don''t seem to listen to me at all. Do you think the speech of the head of my family has no weight? "


    "I always respect you very much. You are Murphy''s father and Xiao Fan''s grandfather. In theory, we should love each other, but I don''t understand why you insist on splitting us. I love Murphy, and I''ve accepted it. Please do it. "


    "Perfect? Where are you qualified to make me perfect? Do you think you deserve him? " On hearing this, Mr. Qin became angry and blew his beard and glared.


    But I was also a little angry, and said with a cold face, "what kind of talent is the master worthy of him? Is Shang Ying like that? "


    "Presumptuous, is that how you talk to me?" Mr. Qin was a little angry. "Don''t I know what your family background and experience are? We Qin family is a big family. How can we let a woman who is welcome and sent away marry in and corrupt the family atmosphere. "


    "Mr. Qin, how serious is Murphy''s cleanliness habit? You don''t know. Do you think he can like a woman who meets and delivers? I can''t say how dignified I am, but at least I haven''t done anything you question me, believe it or not. "


    I stopped for a moment, and then said, "you''re here with my aunt today, isn''t it just to ridicule me?"


    "Big brother, you can see what kind of person you are. It can be seen from your face that she went to the nightclub because her father was sick and had to. You should not worry about so much and let go."


    "No, I tell you, even if you marry Murphy at all costs, the Qin family will not accept you. Your name can''t be listed in the genealogy. You''re also a ghost after death. You can''t enter the Qin ancestral hall. "


    I see the pride of his face when he talks about genealogy and Qin ancestral hall, as if this is a sacred honor. On the other hand, the aunt''s eyes were a little more complicated, and her eyebrows twisted slightly.


    In fact, I really want to smile at the pedantry of master Qin. In today''s society, it is estimated that only the Qin family attach so much importance to the rank and status and think that the people of the Qin family are superior.


    To be honest, I really don''t want to enter the genealogy, let alone enter the Qin family ancestral hall after death. I am the kind of person who has wine today and is drunk today. Life is short. If I don''t grasp the present, can I still look forward to the future with low certainty?


    Seeing my silence, he thought I was touched, and he said, "Huanyan, you are also a obedient child. I don''t want to argue with you about this. If you really want to desert fly, don''t be with him."


    "Master, is that what you are here to talk about today? Between me and Murphy, who has the initiative? You can tell him. If he doesn''t marry, I won''t marry. I''ll listen to him. "


    "You..."


    "Big brother, you go to the car first, I''ll talk to Huanyan." The aunt was afraid of Qin''s anger, and quickly comforted him. He glared at me fiercely, got up and went out in a rage.


    The aunt sighed and asked me to sit by her side. She looked at me carefully, "Huanyan, you are much thinner. Look at this small face. It seems that you haven''t eaten meat."


    I laughed and didn''t speak, waiting for her to follow.


    I always feel that she is not so kind on the surface. I have seen her in Qin Chi''en''s ward and say something in a rage. She hides very deeply.


    "Well, the elder brother has found a famous girl for Murphy, which is suitable for him in all aspects. But he said that he was engaged to you, so he got angry and took me to talk to you. I hope you can think about it for him for the Qin family. Of course, he won''t treat you badly."


    "Auntie, you also know Murphy''s temper. Where can I control him?"


    "I also understand that. The elder brother means you leave. If he can''t find you, he will stop. Of course, my aunt still thinks that you two are very well matched. Besides, it''s reasonable to form a family with children. Alas, my elder brother is very pedanticIs Mr. Qin''s brain pedantic, or does he have any other plans?


    It''s hard for me to guess what kind of mood he would be in the face of this kind of speech without any weight. He has completely lost control of Qin Mofei, but he still wants to intervene. What is he going to do?


    "Huanyan, I haven''t visited your house yet. Would you like to show my aunt?" The aunt paused for a while and then suddenly said.


    "Oh, yes, this way, auntie."


    I nodded and took her upstairs. In fact, the villa didn''t get better, but she looked very carefully. One by one, the study and storage room are not missed, which makes me a little puzzled.


    As she watched, she asked me whether Qin Mofei lived here or not and how many people there were usually. So I was more thoughtful and said that a Fei had sent many secret guards to protect me nearby. The number was uncertain, but it was quite a lot.


    She was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "that''s good. Before that, things like that can''t happen again."


    "Murphy is especially afraid of my accident, and now he will send people to follow me."


    "Oh, ha ha. Huanyan, I''ll give you the bottom line. The famous girl that elder brother is looking for is actually Shang Ying. He doesn''t like Shang Ying either, or he can help him with the background of the business. "


    "Thank you for telling me about this, but we still have to choose between Murphy and me. If he wants me to leave, I will leave."


    After hearing this, the aunt frowned and turned downstairs to get on the bus directly. When she and Mr. Qin left in the car, they were still leaning together and whispering something. Mr. Qin''s face looked like black charcoal.


    I watched them to the gate. I was suspicious. What would my aunt do to visit my room? And the old man Qin, is this an ultimatum or something? He seems to have a strong aversion to me.


    When I entered the room, I saw that Wang Ma''s face was not relaxed, so I asked her what was wrong with her. She said that the aunt''s behavior today was a little strange, she would never be interested in other people''s homes. So I had more doubts in my heart, so I went upstairs and looked at the place she had passed, but found nothing.


    As soon as I took a breath, the phone rang. I quickly went over and picked up my mobile phone. It was actually Shang Ying calling. I hesitated for a moment to get through, but who knew that Shang HaoChen kept cursing me, and he called me a fox.


    "You rob the man my mother likes. You are a fox. I won''t let you go." He was so hysterical that the phone was about to burst.


    I can''t understand why Shang Ying let his son abuse me like this. It''s not that he can''t, but that children learn these vicious words. Is it really good?


    Yesterday, he blurted out and scolded me as a fox spirit. This shows that Shang Ying has not seldom said this to me in front of him. Otherwise, where can he get the vocabulary? Can he tell the good from the bad at a young age?


    "HaoChen, calm down. Is your mother better?" I asked, suppressing my anger.


    "Don''t worry, you fox spirit, you don''t want to face, you will go to hell. You bully my mother. I''ll kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word. If he was my son, I would just slap him in the face, and then talk about the truth after hitting. Shang Ying is too much. It will hurt him to teach her son like this.


    He was still on the other end of the phone hysterically threatening me to kill me and let me die. I don''t care if he can do it, but these words sound very uncomfortable and frightening.


    I hung up and was very depressed.


    Is Shang Ying starting to enlarge her moves? She used all her resources to abuse me and satirize me, so as to make me retreat in the face of difficulties?


    What a fuckin ''joke. Who am I? Would I be ashamed of myself because of these words? I''ve been living in the dust for years.


    I''m just angry that her means are too low. Threats, self mutilation, abuse, what''s next?


    I decided to meet her, take a look at her face to face and see what she was going to do. I don''t want to have a grudge with such a person. It''s more terrible than Mary, so it''s a good thing to get through to her.


    I asked Shang Yan where she was, and he reluctantly told me, in Maria hospital. I drove to the hospital just over three o''clock. When I found Shang Ying''s ward, there was still a lot of noise in it.


    "Murphy, promise me not to marry her, OK? I changed my bad temper, I changed everything, as long as you change your mind. You used to be so kind to me and obedient. I don''t believe you''ve changed your mind. " On the hospital bed, I saw Shang Ying holding on to Qin Mofei''s hand, tearful.


    "Godfather, do you want my mother? Mom loves you so much, don''t leave me and mom alone, OK This is Shang HaoChen''s voice. He is also there.


    "Xiaoying, I have nothing to do with love or not, because I am Qin Yue''s brother. I have an obligation to do something for him, take care of you and take care of the children. It''s all right. I was willing to marry you for your honor, but you shrink back. No wonder I am


    "Murphy, even you don''t want me?""If you go on like this, I won''t care about you. You''re more and more selfish. Do you understand? Huanyan is the woman I love the most in my life. You are my childhood sweetheart. But instead of blessing me, you hurt her again and again. You are too much of an inch. "


    "Godfather, you can''t marry that fox spirit. If you want to marry her, I''ll kill her now!"


    Such a violent voice from HaoChen''s mouth, I feel very terrible, I look at the same expression of mother and son from the door and window, suddenly feel very sad.

 Chapter 178

    I didn''t go into the ward immediately, so I stood at the door. After a long struggle, I decided to leave and didn''t want to meet Shang Ying. She''s hysterical. I''ll go in and she''ll make a fuss about herself. I won''t be able to resist.


    When he got to the stairs, Shang Yan came, his face red and panting. He didn''t know where he came from.


    We don''t have much to say now. We feel that we have a lot of points at once. I quietly into the elevator, he also followed in, with me leaning against the elevator wall, squinting at me.


    "Were you hurt badly yesterday?" He said, took my hand to see, today I did not bandage, the scar on the back of the hand is shocking, see him straight frown.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury." I drew back my hand.


    "Didn''t you go in and see her? She went home yesterday and was desperate to get home. She made a lot of fuss in the house, but she still hurt herself


    I sighed, "I wanted to go in and have a look, but she was hysterical. I was afraid that going in would affect her mood."


    "Huanyan, shall we find a place to sit down? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    I didn''t refuse. I wanted to beat around Shang Ying''s past to see if he would say anything.


    It was Lu Yi who came to the hospital with me just now. So I asked him to drive back first. I talked to Shang Yan. But he didn''t leave and followed us at a distance of about 100 meters.


    Shang Yan looked very disdainful ground bared a voice, "this is not calculate dead sheep mend a prison?"


    "I frowned," then you do not calculate to sprinkle salt on a person''s wound like this? "


    I remember Shang Yan didn''t say Qin Mofei a good word in front of me, which is beyond reproach. But he would often uncover my scars and poke the most painful part of my heart, which is a bit too much. Although he meant to be good for me, I didn''t need it.


    He was embarrassed to hear that, so he stopped talking and drove straight to the Starbucks downstairs of the century trade center. When we went in, Lu Yi stopped outside the corner of Starbucks to wait.


    We chose a seat by the window. Shang Yan said that it was convenient for my bodyguard to see that he did not violate my personal safety. I knew he was taunting me and didn''t talk to me. Once upon a time, he has changed a person, I do not know much.


    We both sat and looked at each other, his eyes burning at me, I looked at him speechless, there was no common language. He was still full of pain, and felt that I had failed to live up to his expectations.


    "Huanyan, you can get rid of him clearly. Why do you want to do the same again?" Silence for a long time, he opened his mouth or such words, I do not like.


    "Shang Yan, shall we not mention this? Even if I''m not with Qin Mofei, you don''t have the courage to decide your life-long events, do you? If not so many years of University, why don''t you tell me? Because you know that I didn''t have the qualification to marry into a rich family at that time, so you want to change me and let me have enough conditions to match you


    "It''s not like that. I''m..."


    I waved my hand and stopped him from saying, "you always know that what I lack is family background. Because I come from an ordinary family, I will not be accepted by your family, so you dare not tell me. At that time, I was still a piece of white paper, you think it can not match, now I have a lot of bad deeds, do you think it is worthy? Can you marry me at all costs? If you can''t marry me, why stop others from marrying me


    "You promised to wait for me for three years. After three years, I have more and I can give you more."


    "You''ll still be like this in three years! The structure of the Qin family is complex, and your business is not simple. In fact, you and I know that we are not possible. You are just unwilling. Why Qin Mofei dare to marry me, but you dare not. "


    Shang Yan was speechless by me and his face turned red. I didn''t have such a sharp, but I was in a bad mood, so I said this. Seeing that he was injured all over his eyes, I couldn''t bear it again.


    "Sorry, Shang Yan. I didn''t mean to..."


    "You must look down on me, don''t you? I didn''t dare when I was in college, but I still dare not, so you are frustrated? Think I''m talking nonsense? " His face was cold, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    I hesitated and took his hand. "I''m sorry."


    "If you like, let''s get the certificate now, will you? Then when I try to give you a grand wedding, what you want is what kind of, everything is up to you


    He gripped my hand with his backhand. It was urgent. I look at his fiery eyes, I believe that this moment he did not say nonsense, he is determined.


    But can I go? Of course not.


    I shook my head and took back my hand. "Shang Yan, don''t talk about this. Let''s talk about your sister. What''s wrong with her? Why do you have to cut her wrist


    "If everything can be said properly, does she need to cut her wrist? In the past, she was adamant that Qin Mofei would not marry you, so she didn''t think so. Now she is afraid He paused and added, "even I don''t think so, because according to the tradition of Qin family, he won''t marry you, but I didn''t expect that he still had the courage, ha ha."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Yan''s words made me very uncomfortable, and my face was suddenly cold. All of a sudden, I found something in common between them, that is, unkindness. And I don''t want to admit it because he''s my best friend.


    He may feel a little bit too embarrassed and say, "sorry, happy face, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Go home and persuade your sister. I don''t want her to destroy my happiness. In particular, she instigated her son to scold me and intimidate me. It''s a bit too much. You''d better take good care of it. "


    "HaoChen intimidates you?"


    "He said he wanted to kill me and said I was a fox spirit. If you let your sister tell me about it, don''t say it in front of the children. It''s not good." I looked at my watch and stood up. "Shang Yan, I have to go now. You can find a good girl. Don''t waste your mind on me. I''m not blessed to fly with you, forget it


    "But do you know that the Qin family is now divided into two groups. Qin Mofei is in danger. If he insists on marrying you, he will get nothing." He stood up and tried to persuade me.


    I shrugged and said with a smile, "he has at least me!"


    When I went home with Lu Yi, I always thought, is it a blessing or a curse that I insist on being with Qin Mofei, but I will not leave. I will accompany him until He gave me up first.


    I don''t know how Shang Ying did it. He was able to make Mr. Qin and his aunt put pressure on me. This shows that the Qin family and the merchants are eager to reach some kind of agreement. Shang Ying may simply want to own Qin Mofei, but the merchants and the Qin family have their own small Jiu.


    Is it true that the Qin family''s struggle really began to the point of white hot? Why didn''t I hear any news? There was no movement in Qin Chi En''s side, and so did Qin Mofei. He was in high spirits every day, which seemed to be besieged on all sides.


    Or do I think too much? Are they actually trying to scare me?


    No matter, the soldiers will block, the water comes and the earth covers, and Qin Mofei is still carrying the sky. He was not afraid of destroying the business? I can''t.


    "Lu Yi, the Chen family and the Xue family, have they been released now? Is it possible for them to make waves? " I glared at Lu Yiyi and asked with a smile. He is a man in the hands of a Fei. Do you know something about it?


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if they come back, you won''t be worried about your life. We will protect you." Lu Yi is as rigid as a Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about whether they have been brought to justice? "


    "Well, their backgrounds are very deep, and they are intertwined. It''s not easy to remove them all at once. However, it must be difficult to turn over. Mr. Qin will continue to suppress it. " He paused, took a look at me and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about that much."


    ¡­¡­ Does this mean that I don''t have to mind my own business?


    Before I got home, I received a phone call from Qin Mofei. He had already gone home. I immediately said hello to Lu Yi and asked him not to say where I had gone. He laughed, but he drove the car a little faster.


    At the door of my house, I saw Qin Mofei standing on the path looking around, as if in a hurry. I called Lu Yi to stop the car and ran straight past.


    "Murphy, I''m back."


    With a smile, he put his arms around me and made a direct turn around me. "Where have you been? Don''t run around if you''re OK. "


    "I just went out for a while. Why are you dressed like this He changed his clothes. His coat was a dark brown leather coat with his handsome features.


    "If I don''t always maintain the most handsome posture, what should you do if you aim your eyes at others? Get in the car. I''ll take you somewhere


    "Where?"


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    After getting on the bus, he went straight up to the viaduct on the west side, got off the ramp, turned left and right, and finally got into a house named MU.TS Stopped in front of the fashion design studio.


    I''ve heard about this studio. It''s opened by a woman named Dylan. She''s the most famous wedding dress designer in Asia. She doesn''t have one of them.


    So what are we here for?


    I followed Qin Mofei into the studio with full expectation. A pretty girl received us. Let''s wait a moment.


    I was bored, so I took a close look at the studio. The display here has a sense of hierarchy. It is divided into two floors, upstairs and downstairs. Downstairs, all the beautiful wedding dresses are displayed. I don''t know about it upstairs. It may be a workshop.


    When I was absorbed in the sight, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. I quickly looked back and saw that a woman in her forties came down. Although her facial features were ordinary, she had an elegant temperament. This is indigo. It''s really a designer.


    "Xiaofei, this beautiful lady must be your fiancee who is full of praise?"


    "Aunt LAN, her name is Shen Huanyan, Xiao Fan''s mother." Qin Mofei is very respectful to Dai LAN and looks at me with a smile. "Huanyan, she is my mother''s best friend."I was a little frightened, and quickly came forward to her and bowed, "Hello, aunt LAN."


    Dai LAN smiles and waves to me. "Come on, I spent a month before and after this wedding dress. Let''s try it today."

 Chapter 179

    There is a set of holy and noble wedding dress in the small exhibition hall upstairs. It looks very three-dimensional and intuitive because it is supported by human models.


    The front of the wedding dress is a piece of light gauze as thin as a cicada wing, but a deep V collar is embroidered with a knot, and each small knot has a bright diamond embellishment, the light reflected is extremely dazzling. The back piece of the wedding dress is hollowed out, which can show the back shape perfectly. The elegant skirt is embroidered with cloud patterns with silver silk thread. It is not different when you look at it closely. But if you swing with the waves of clothes, you can see that it looks like clouds are flowing.


    The wedding dress is also equipped with a long skirt, which is hung high in the way of peacock opening screen, which is not integrated with the wedding dress, but it looks very luxurious.


    Most of the wedding dress is handmade, showing the designer''s standard. In particular, the front of the bright diamonds, each of the decoration is just right, not too publicity, but also not too low-key.


    I was stunned by the exquisite craftsmanship. I was stunned for a long time, but I couldn''t get back to God.


    "Huanyan, go and have a try and see what I''ve been busy with for a month." Dailan said with a smile. There was a natural confidence in her smile.


    I look at Qin Mofei embarrassed, hot face. Will wear the wedding dress, as if to marry him this matter has become a foregone conclusion, but I still feel in the dream, feel everything is a mirror.


    "Fool, try it." He fondly pinched my face and said to Dai LAN, "aunt LAN, I also want to try on the dress."


    "You are still as beautiful as you were when you were a child. Xiao Mo, take out all three sets of Mr. Qin''s dresses."


    Dai LAN should love Qin Mofei very much. She looks at him like a mother looking at a child. Of course, I was also loved by her, very gentle to me.


    Soon, the girl who received us just now came out with Qin Mofei''s dress. There were three sets in total, one black tuxedo, one white dress, and one more Chinese style, Tang suit.


    Dai LAN handed him one of the black tuxedos. "Go and change it. Take some pictures with our bride to be. Xiao Mo, go and help Mr. Qin change his clothes."


    After Qin Mofei took the dress and left, Dai LAN glanced at me with a smile. "Come on, let aunt LAN have a good look at you. When Xiaofei''s mother left, the most worrying thing was his marriage. I asked me to help check on it. But when I saw you, aunt Lan was relieved. You and Xiaofei were well matched."


    "Aunt LAN has a good reputation."


    "Silly child, come and change clothes with aunt LAN."


    "Ah


    After I went to the dressing room with Dylan, I took off all my clothes under her burning eyes. When I took off the hat on my head, she was stunned and couldn''t help but brush my hair. Previously, it was only one-third white, but now it''s half white. It''s really not very good-looking.


    "Xiaofei, you bastard, bullied you, didn''t you?" Her face sank.


    "No, aunt LAN, my mother died, so..." I didn''t tell her more. After all, that''s not a good thing.


    She also did not ask, gently rubbed my hair, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. When your hair turns white, aunt LAN will make you look beautiful."


    This wedding dress is very complicated. With the help of indigo, I finally put it on. It was just as good as she had measured me. She looked over and over for a long time and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Originally, I was worried that the size might not be accurate. Now it seems that I have been thinking too much. Xiaofei knows your circumference very well." She raised her eyebrows at me in a meaningful way and made me blush.


    Then she helped me a little hair up a little, on a little light makeup, "almost, go out and see the effect."


    "Well!"


    There is no mirror in the dressing room, and I don''t know whether it looks good to wear the wedding dress. I feel very frightened when I wear it for the first time.


    I wriggle out of the dressing room, see Qin Mofei has been waiting for me outside, a noble dress set off his more extraordinary bearing, like a noble and elegant prince.


    I pulled the skirt on the body, embarrassed to go to him, "indifferent."


    He suddenly turned his head, and then the whole person was in a daze. His star eyes were full of surprise and joy, and then a smile rose slowly from the corner of his lips.


    I blushed inexplicably, especially red. For the first time, I wore a wedding dress. For the first time, I stood in front of my beloved man happily to accept his amazing eyes. The taste was too beautiful to be described.


    "Xiao Mo, go get the camera. I''ll take some pictures for them." She was very satisfied with our dress.


    Qin Mo flew to me and touched my face gently. He said, "happy face, you are so beautiful today. It''s a pity that Xiao Fan is not here. Otherwise, he must be very happy."


    Yeah, it''s a pity they''re not here!


    If my parents are still there, I should cry with joy when I put on my wedding dress? And my baby, if I walk on the red carpet with pregnancy, he should be the happiest, but he has no time to see these things before he dies.


    Suddenly, I felt a little depressed, but I tried not to think about these unhappy things. I stood in the spotlight with Qin Mofei and asked Dai LAN to take pictures for us. She also changed us into two other dresses, which were very beautiful.We spent a lot of time with her, changing clothes, taking photos, and so on. The time was almost eleven o''clock in the evening, and we were still in the middle of the fun.


    Before leaving, Dailan took my hand and was reluctant to give up. "Huanyan, if Xiaofei bullies you, he will call aunt LAN, who will help you repair him."


    "He won''t bully me." I''m embarrassed.


    "Silly girl, I mean, if you don''t overdo it, he won''t dare." Dai LAN smiles and glances at Qin Mofei, "Xiaofei, is the wedding date fixed? I''ll fix the dress again to make it look better


    "I''m looking for the master to make a date, aunt LAN. You must come then."


    "If you get married once in your life, can aunt LAN not go? It''s been waiting for years. Xiaofei, Huanyan is a good child. Don''t let others down. Don''t think I don''t know how her white hair came from. "


    "No more, aunt LAN. Let''s go first."


    "Drive carefully, come and see me if you have nothing to do..."


    Our car had gone a long way. When I went back to see her, she was still at the door of the studio. She and Mrs. Chu should have a good relationship, so that they can love each other like this.


    On the way home, I curled up in my chair to sleep, but I kept thinking of Qin Mofei just wearing a dress. It was so handsome that I was fascinated. I really want to tell him out loud that I''m going to give him a monkey.


    "What is the smile?"


    My cheek was suddenly pinched. I grabbed the hand on my face, put it on my lips and gave a kiss. "I''m thinking that someone looked so handsome in a dress just now. I''m still in my heart."


    He stopped the car with a sharp brake and turned his head to stare at my face? Do you want to play more? It''s just that the moon is dark and the wind is high. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was about to denounce his shameless behavior, but the next second I took the initiative to climb up his neck, because his drooping appearance was too gentle, I could not help but kiss him, so he gave me a mouthful, and then we both could not stop without shame and impatience.


    When he was lying on the back of the chair, he was still a little bit stun when he was in the chair.


    He stretched out his hand to hold me in his arms, and then turned his head to kiss me. He said, "happy face, do you know how beautiful you look in your wedding dress today? I forgot to breathe that second. How could my wife look so beautiful?"


    "Then they will not look good when they are old?" I''m proud.


    "Don''t be afraid. You can still be beautiful for decades. I''ll watch it slowly. I can''t see it when you''re old."


    He said with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to take a picture of us embracing each other. Unexpectedly, a picture message bounced over. It was Shang Yingfa''s again. She dropped the gauze on her hand, and her wrist was dripping with blood.


    Both of us were disgusted by this picture. I stopped immediately. He quickly deleted the picture, but then the picture came again, one after another.


    "Did she hurt herself again? Shall I go with you


    I am now a nameless fire burning, all of my happiness in an instant. This Shang Ying is a real evil spirit. It''s so immoral.


    Qin Mofei''s face has become livid. He held his face and was silent for a long time. He took a long breath, turned his head and looked at me apologetically, "I''m sorry to smile. Did she scare you?"


    "Not really. I just don''t think it''s a problem for her to do this all the time. Let''s go and see her."


    "Come on, she is a little extreme. I''m afraid it will affect your mood."


    "No, we have to face it, don''t we? Otherwise, if she does this kind of thing after getting married, she will be called geyingren. "


    I''m absolutely sure that Shang Ying, by her nature, will constantly create conflicts between us after marriage, and will do everything possible to destroy us and make us tired of each other.


    I don''t know what chips she has in her hand to be so willful, but she is potentially dangerous and I won''t allow her to destroy my happiness.


    If we can solve it peacefully, I can give her whatever she wants, just ask her not to live and die from time to time, which is really disgusting.


    Qin Mofei couldn''t resist me, so he took me directly to Maria hospital. When we found Shang Ying''s ward, she was crying hysterically inside, and there was HaoChen''s wailing.


    I glanced at the door and found that she was splashing on Shang Yan, which made him covered with blood. And HaoChen stood by the window, scared to cling to the wall, not to cry. I think he should be scared. His tearful face is as pale as paper, and his eyes are especially frightened.


    However, Shang Ying didn''t care about him. She still dragged Shang Yan to fight with her bloody wrist. The blood was splashing everywhere, which was very dangerous.


    I couldn''t see it anymore. I opened the door and went in. I drank with all my strength, "Shang Ying, you''re enough. Even if you die here, you won''t get any sympathy."

 Chapter 180

    This cry made the three people in the room froze, and the cry, roar and curse stopped suddenly.


    Shang Ying let go of Shang Yan and slowly raised her head. A pair of sinister and bloody eyes came out of her hair, still shining with cold light.


    Her appearance at this time was even more terrible than that of the people in the mental hospital. Her hair was all scattered, and her pale face was covered with sweat or tears. The original clean goose yellow cloak is also stained with blood, which makes people feel a little disappointed.


    Her wrists were still dripping blood, and they were all over the quilt, on the bed, under the bed. And Shang Yan, whose white shirt was all dyed red, and his suit and coat were covered with blood.


    Is this the woman who captivates three men? That''s what she did to seduce men?


    I couldn''t help but smile at him. His face is still extremely gloomy, it is estimated that he is also angry. A woman who tries hard to practice himself will not be cherished after all.


    Shang Ying not only practices herself but also others. She practices all the people she can control, including her children, relatives, and even Qin Mofei, who once loved her so much.


    "Shen Huanyan, are you here to see my jokes?"


    After a long period of stalemate, she suddenly spoke. The sound of tearing and cracking was just like the sound made by the wheel rolling gravel, which was very harsh. But she didn''t feel it. She stroked her hair and exposed her tearful face. It was ferocious and twisted.


    I don''t know whether to gloat or sympathize with her. Once I envied her most, envied, envied and hated, because she was deeply loved by two excellent men at the same time, and they remembered her all the time.


    But now I don''t envy her at all. She''s hysterical like this, and it won''t come to a good end. Life is given by our parents. They raised us through all kinds of hardships, not to let us spoil ourselves.


    The reason why she ruined herself at will was to force Qin Mofei to submit. If he loves her, how can he let her practice himself like this?


    After thinking about it for a while, I pulled out the make-up mirror from my bag, opened it and put it in front of Shang Ying, "Shang Ying, do you look like you, are you any more human like? There are three kinds of people who are most annoying in this world. One is those who practice others; the other is those who practice themselves and others. You belong to the third kind. "


    This is the first time I attacked others in front of Qin Mofei. I was really angry with her. But Qin Mofei and Shang Yan didn''t say anything, but Xiao HaoChen on one side of the mountain looked cold and rushed to push me like a top.


    "You fox spirit, you take my godfather and make my mother become like this. I hate you. I must kill you."


    He said that he swung his fist and kept punching and kicking on me. Although he was small, his strength was not small, and the next hard kick was exhausted. Of course, I couldn''t fight back. I could only hold his hand, but he opened his mouth to bite me again. His hysterical appearance was the same as that of Shang Ying.


    Qin Mofei and Shang Yan are both confused. After a long time, they quickly come to pull xiaohaochen apart. However, he is still struggling to beat me and scold me as a fox spirit. His voice is hoarse.


    Shang Ying was indifferent to all this. She just looked at me with a sneer, as if satisfied with the masterpiece in front of her. After all, she made everyone at a loss. I''m really speechless. I can''t imagine that there are women who are selfish to this extent.


    "Shang Ying, what have you done to xiaohaochen? It''s good that you practice yourself. Why do you want to take the child on a crooked road? You are not afraid that he will become more terrible than he is now? " I said in a rage.


    "My son, do you want you to tell me what to do? Why does my son become a terror when all the wild seeds you give birth to can live well She angry way, eyes blood red, full of blood silk.


    She''s lost her mind, and I won''t waste my breath. I turned my head and looked at Shang Yan. His face was frosty. I didn''t know whether it was Shang Ying or Qin Mofei.


    I thought for a while and said, "Shang Yan, you take her to see a psychologist, I think she is a little abnormal."


    "I''m not sick. Why should I see a doctor? Murphy, Murphy, you can''t marry her. You said you''d be nice to me all my life. How can you regret what you said? " Shang Ying looks at Qin Mofei with tears in her eyes. Only when she faces him, her anger is restrained.


    Qin Mofei was very angry at this time, and his eyes were frosty. After seeing Shang Ying for a long time, he said bitterly, "Xiaoying, if you continue to hurt my wife hysterically like this, don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless. I think I have tolerated you a lot in Qinyue''s affection, but I will never allow you to attack my wife and children at will. You and your merchants should remember this clearly."


    Then he took me away, leaving Shang Ying crying and crying behind her, never looking back. I looked back at Shang Yan. He was also looking at me. His face became more gloomy. I didn''t know what to say. I said "take care" and left.


    Back home, Qin Mofei and I were both in a bad mood and didn''t even want to talk to each other.


    When I think of Shang Ying''s appearance, I will have a creepy feeling. She is really terrible. If she has no mental illness, it can only show that her tutoring failed. And her son, who seems to be very hostile to me. It''s shocking to see that I can''t swallow me alive for a minute.I am very uneasy, always feel my happiness and peace will be broken by the mother and son. As the so-called trees want to be quiet but the wind is still, I think they will be my nightmares in the days to come.


    Qin Mofei made a phone call outside. After coming in, he took my hand and looked at the back of my hand which was bitten red and swollen. His face was full of remorse.


    "I''ve just made an appointment with a famous psychologist, hoping to help her. I''m sorry to have scared you. I can''t imagine how she could have become like this. It''s terrible. "


    Even Qin Mofei felt terrible, must also be terror to a certain extent. I have nothing to say, because I''m really in a bad mood. I''ve met too many ghosts and snakes. I''ve seen you for a long time from Mary and Xue Peiyao to Shang Ying.


    I used to think that Suya was very annoying, but now after seeing Shang Ying''s nature, I found that she was an angel with holy light. She was so lovely. People really need comparison to find the gap.


    "Tired? Go to bed, OK? I''ll get you a bath water. "


    Qin Mofei seems to be very sorry about Shang Ying and tries to please me. In fact, I''m not angry with him. I just feel sorry. These people who can live a better life like the whole moth.


    If I have such a good family background and conditions, my father will not die, and I will not step into the dust. So I don''t understand what they are pretending to be like every day.


    We wash and lie down. The bed is already more than one o''clock in the morning. We have a lot of firewood and fire like before, but today we are not interested. I pillow Qin Mofei''s arm, but I can''t sleep.


    "Murphy, who is Qin Yue?" In fact, I have the answer in my heart, but I don''t want Qin Mofei to know that I have explored the background of Qin family.


    He was silent for a long time before he replied, "it''s aunt''s son, almost two years younger than me. He is HaoChen''s father and Xiaoying''s favorite person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the others? "


    "He is now serving his sentence in North America, and he can be released from prison for more than a year. The last time I took Xiaoying and her son to see him, he was not as arrogant as he was then."


    "Last time?"


    I was stunned and thought of his trip with Shang Ying. Was it really that they were going to visit prison? Then why don''t you just say it? I misunderstood it. Moreover, at that time, Shang Ying misled me intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Mofei told me that Qin Yue had been fond of racing since he was a child, so he entered the junior Moto Racing team at a very young age, and achieved many extraordinary results.


    At that time, Shang Ying was very young and liked the rebellious Qin Yue, so they were very close. Zhang Mingcang and Chen Mingfei are afraid to have a private engagement with Chen Mingfei.


    But later, Qin Mofei accidentally ran into the scene of two people stealing love. At that time, he was so angry that he ran away from home for three days. He said that he was not distressed that Shang Ying had followed Qin Yue, but that he felt betrayed by them at the same time. He could not accept this.


    After the Dongchuang incident, Qin Yue felt sorry for Qin Mofei, so he went abroad to compete and wanted to break off with Shang Ying.


    Shang Ying was also very strong at that time. When she heard that Qin Yue was going to break up with her, she went to rich bar alone to get drunk. After she was drunk, she was attracted to Qin Chien.


    Qin Chi En fell in love with Shang Ying at first sight, so when he heard that she was pregnant, he always believed that the child was his and wanted to marry her.


    It''s just that Shang Ying doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t say who the child is. She lets him misunderstand.


    After that, Qin Yue killed people drunk and was sentenced to life imprisonment while competing abroad. As a result, Shang Ying collapsed, and she was even more reluctant to kill the child. So Qin Mofei had to admit that the child was his. The Qin family was afraid of scandal, so they quickly prepared a wedding for them.


    But unexpectedly, when Shang Ying came to the head, she repented and left a suicide note. After that, she set up the matter of jumping off a building. It was so much trouble that everyone thought she was dead.


    Qin Chien thought that it was Qin Mofei who killed Shang Ying. At that time, Qin Mofei thought that Qin Chien was obstructing him, so they turned against each other.


    When I heard this, I asked him, "why did Shang Ying jump out of the building? How did she make such a big illusion


    "She may think that only by pretending to be dead can she hide her eyes, and she can give birth to children without being criticized by thousands of people. As for the false appearance, she used a sliding rope to go down, but it was too dark and too urgent at that time that no one noticed it."


    "Oh


    Is that all? Nobody noticed? Qin Mofei obviously also hides some unknown things. With his smart head, can''t he find this is the layout?


    But he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask again. Anyway, it''s depressing enough today.


    To be honest, I think the most innocent one is Qin Chien. He really loved Shang Ying, but she didn''t love him the most, just as he was a passer-by and comfort. No wonder he doesn''t look back now, because he has never been loved.


    All of a sudden I found him a little more sympathetic.

 Chapter 181

    I thought Shang Ying was going to make trouble for a long time, but then I didn''t hear anything about her dying. She seemed to be more comfortable and I was a little relieved.


    Not long ago, Xiaomu called me and said that Shang Yan had burned all the portraits he had painted for me. I felt sad for a long time, but I also wished him well. At least he was ready to start from scratch.


    I spent a week to design the villa for Mr. Fang and his wife. I also made reference to the materials and recommended several brands that I think are good for them. The old couple were very satisfied and immediately introduced two clients to me. They were all their colleagues. They just took the house.


    Because they are all small projects, it doesn''t need too much brain work. So my efficiency is very high, coupled with a good service attitude, these teachers are more satisfied, in the design of the network severely praised me.


    The person in charge of the website saw it and gave me a headline. The effect was very good. So for a while, my small studio has become the favorite of the website, with constant recommendation and constant work.


    I have roughly estimated that in this month, I have made less than 100000 yuan on the design website. After deducting the Commission of the website, I have made more than 80000 yuan, which is considerable.


    This is the first time that I have made so much money on my own. I immediately went to the century trade center with Lu 11, ready to choose a shirt for Qin Mofei in early summer.


    In fact, Qin Mofei doesn''t wear a lot of clothes. He is the one who knows how to dress up. However, I still want to buy him a dress. First, it proves that I have the ability to make money, and the second is to show his love.


    Now it is nearly April, and the pace of early summer has begun to move forward. Qin Mofei and I have known each other for a year, and the time really flies by. I decided to celebrate in the evening and surprise him.


    Men''s wear in the trade city is not expensive and belongs to the middle class consumption. In terms of clothing, Qin Mofei''s taste and his identity are extremely inconsistent. He doesn''t like international luxury brands, but prefers some well-known domestic affordable brands.


    I looked at a few counters and finally saw a shirt with white background and blue stripes. I was just about to reach out for it. There was also a hand over the clothes. We both grabbed the same clothes.


    I was stunned, and quickly released my hand. I looked at Qin Chien with my probe. He was wearing a casual jacket with a T-shirt inside. The whole person was in a special spirit. It seems that the decline of the three families did not affect him.


    I was a little embarrassed. After laughing at him, I was ready to turn around and leave. He stopped me.


    "Huanyan, don''t you want to talk to me now?" He is very lonely.


    "We don''t seem to have anything to say?"


    Although I feel a little sympathy for his emotional side, this is not a reason to forgive him. What''s more, Qin Mofei and I made such a fierce fight, which was caused by him. I have to have a long memory.


    He sighed and hung his clothes on the hanger. "Let''s go shopping together. I heard you''re going to get married. I''m less likely to meet you later."


    I thought for a moment and asked Lu Yi to wait for me in the parking lot downstairs, ready to go downstairs with Qin Chien. He had no objection and went down first with the clothes I bought.


    "What do you want to buy?" I glanced at Qin Chien.


    "Shoes, clothes."


    "Let''s go."


    I tightened my clothes, put my hand in my pocket and went straight ahead. Maybe it''s the reason why I''m going to get married. I don''t hate Qin Chien so much. It''s just that I can''t mention the good feeling before.


    He followed me closely, like a flower protector, but with a measured distance.


    "Happy face, is the wedding date fixed?"


    "Well, early August."


    Qin Mofei found several masters to calculate the date of marriage. They all thought that the first day of August was the best. Of course, the most important thing is that our wedding room has been ventilated for a month or two, and then we have to buy furniture. Once the trivia is busy, it will be July and August.


    Now Qin Mofei has disclosed the news of our marriage. Many people in the Qin family keep a wait-and-see attitude, neither supporting nor opposing it. However, there was no news from Mr. Qin. Maybe Shang Ying''s business was too disgusting. He felt that the situation was over and he couldn''t make it back.


    This is my plan. After a few days, I will go to the countryside to buy some bottles of royal jelly to bring to him and coax him. If he can accept me, that''s the best. However, if he still can''t accept it, I will gradually influence him. The so-called sincerity, gold and stone open, his heart can not be a rock to do it?


    Qin Chi''en was silent for a long time after hearing my wedding news. When he came to the Armani counter, he stopped and looked at me and said, "happy face, help me choose a suit of clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In fact, Qin Chien is also a standard hanger. He is also very good at picking clothes. Especially after he cut his short hair, the whole person''s aura is more and more publicized, walking in the crowd is absolutely standing out from the crowd.


    I chose two different styles of casual wear for him. One is a little bit sunny and the other is a little more mature. They are both very good-looking. He took the two sets and tried them out. The effect was very good, so he asked for both.When paying the bill, he tossed and turned for a long time without finding the card. He was stunned for a moment and then put the clothes back in embarrassment and said he would not buy them. I don''t think he didn''t pay on purpose, so he helped him brush his clothes, and he accepted them without affectation.


    "Thank you. This is the first time in my life that I have received a gift from a girl." He carried his clothes and couldn''t put them down.


    I want to say that it''s not a free gift. It''s just that he didn''t bring his card with him, so he helped to brush it. But to see him full of joy, such words can not be said.


    Passing the shoe cabinet, he looked at a pair of shoes on the shelf for a long time, but frowned and walked away.


    I glanced at him and said, "you can buy it if you like. Anyway, I have my card with me today. You''ve bought me a lot of clothes and shoes before. I''ll take it as a return. "


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Qin Chi''en smiles, but he chooses two pairs, which are more than 7000. When I swipe my card, it hurts a little because I earn it myself.


    He was very happy and satisfied, which reminds me of the time when I invited him to eat lamb kidney. Well, things are changeable.


    When I went downstairs, I mentioned Shang Ying and said that she had cut her wrist. He looked dignified.


    "Huanyan, Shang Ying is by no means a submissive person. You have to remember to be more attentive. However, Murphy''s security is so good that I should be more concerned. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Now I have reduced the time to go out, and I have also accepted the protection of Lu Yi and their companions, so that I can be safe until I get married, until all the dust settles down.


    In fact, I''m afraid of death. I can''t enjoy anything when I die.


    Qin Chien shrugged and laughed, "that''s good. I hope to see you well."


    I took a look at him, didn''t speak, and went downstairs. I don''t know if it''s my illusion or how. I always feel that he has a bit more vicissitudes. His eyes are no longer so fierce and his actions are less elegant. Is it because of Shang Ying?


    Shang Ying can make Qin Mofei worried, and certainly will not let him go. They are like her playthings. They are tired of this and then go to play that. In short, she will not stop.


    When I arrived at the gate of the shopping mall, Qin Chien suddenly stopped and looked at me with burning eyes, "Huanyan, do you really love him so much?"


    I nodded without hesitation. "Of course, I love it."


    "Well Bless you


    He habitually stretched out his hand to rub my hair, but he was stunned when he reached half of it. He took a long time to take it back, and his eyes were dim. I said goodbye to him, pretending I didn''t like it, and walked quickly towards the parking lot.


    On the way home, I received a message from Qin Chien, saying that if you need him one day, remember to call him. I replied with a thank you. I guess I can''t make friends with him in this life. It''s a pity to think about it.


    When I got to the villa, I bought some candles and a bunch of roses in the store outside to celebrate the first anniversary of Qin Mofei and I met.


    He didn''t come back, so I was busy in the kitchen with Wang Ma, and I made my best braised pork. This time, it was quite successful without his disturbance.


    I also made a cake, not very beautiful, but also my most extraordinary performance level.


    Wang Ma helped me, and said to me, "Miss, you are married to the eldest young master, but you have to have more children. The Qin family is not very happy. Among the children of the father''s brothers and sisters, the most promising one is the eldest young master."


    "Wang Ma, look at what you said. It''s the will of God to give birth to a child. I can''t control it."


    "Hey, you can have a baby when you see it. You and the eldest young master are both dragons and phoenixes among human beings. The children born to you must be extraordinary. If the lady had a spirit in heaven, she would have been pleased


    "Wang Ma, can you help me to see if the braised meat is ready? Murphy may come back."


    Wang Ma said blushing, I hastened to switch off the topic.


    "Ah


    We made a total of six dishes, a soup and a cake. I don''t know much about western food. It''s all regular popular food. Although it is not as colorful and fragrant as Qin Mofei does, it can be regarded as a good one.


    After the table was set up, I could not help but look at Wang Ma and asked. "Wang Ma, how do you feel? Isn''t that romantic? Is there a little sentiment? "


    Wang Ma nodded and said, "it''s very romantic. Is today a special day, miss?"


    "Today is the first anniversary of my real acquaintance with Murphy. On this day last year, he helped me out." I told Wang Ma about the situation at that time, and she was very sorry.


    Recalling the scene that Qin Mofei was in his arms at that time, my head still throbbed and my blood was boiling. I saw that I was almost ready, so I took off my apron and ran to the path at the door, looking forward to it.


    After a while, Qin Mofei came back with his car. I rushed to the car and saw a man I didn''t want to see in the car: Shang Ying.She looked at me with a smile from the car, which made me feel scared to hell.

 Chapter 182

    How did Qin Mofei bring Shang Ying back? And on the first anniversary of our acquaintance? No matter how charming her smile is, I always feel creepy. I am afraid of this woman.


    When the car stopped, Shang Ying pushed open the door and walked down, wearing her favorite little pants and a short sleeveless Cape, like a lovely Barbie. She raised eyebrows and took a deep look at me. The smile on the corner of her lips was enlarged a little, but her eyes were as cold as ever.


    I was frightened by her smile. I looked at her for a long time. I didn''t know what she meant. Anyway, I was on guard.


    She said with a smile, "happy face, do you not welcome me so much?"


    I ignored her, went up to help Qin Mofei open the door, pretended to inadvertently remind him, "Murphy, today is the first anniversary of our formal acquaintance, I thought you would come back earlier."


    "Oh, it''s the first anniversary of your acquaintance. I didn''t have a chance." Shang Ying looked at Qin Mofei and said, "Mo Fei, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? I''ll buy you some presents to celebrate


    I frowned and said, "yes, it''s the anniversary of me and desert fly."


    What do you want to do?


    However, she pretended that she could not understand, and went into the house and visited it. I immediately black face, is very unhappy looking at Qin Mofei, his face helplessly shrugged.


    "Xiaoying said that she did a little bit too much some days ago. I really can''t refuse to come here and apologize to you."


    "If you can''t change the way you eat shit, you still expect her to change her temper?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go first."


    How can I not be angry? How can I not be angry?


    On such a good day, I spent so much time just thinking about the world of two? It''s ok if he calls someone else, but it''s the one we all have to deal with. Thinking of her crazy appearance a month ago, I want to give her a few slaps in the face every minute.


    Take a look at her appearance of making a fuss over the guests and dominating the country. She completely regards me here as her home. After examining here, she examines where.


    "Tut, there is still dust on the escalator. It must be Mrs. Wang who hasn''t cleaned it. Murphy, how can you stand being clean? Oh, there''s still dog food in the dog''s nest. It''s wet and hasn''t been cleaned up? Eh, this painting is not suitable to be placed here, which affects... "


    "Miss Shang, this is my home. If you have finished visiting, would you please go out? The three of us are about to have dinner I interrupted her, ignoring Qin Mofei''s face and stood in front of her to stop her from going upstairs again.


    "Huanyan, I''m here to apologize to you today. In fact, there is no deep hatred between us. I didn''t offend you before."


    She didn''t have the sincerity to apologize at all, and she had a look of grace on her face. It seems that she came to apologize to me. I have to look bright here. My ancestral grave is smoking, which makes me angry.


    "Then you can go after apologizing. My place is too small for you to be a Buddha."


    I am determined to drive her away today. I will never let her stay and yell at her. Who the hell is this? I''ve never seen anyone with this quality. Now that I know I''m wrong, I''ll tell you what to do when I''m home?


    I looked back coldly at Qin Mofei, and I didn''t know if he was in a bad head and brought this man here. Connivance a person to have at least a degree, have to see the other person is who. What''s the meaning of bringing it directly? Don''t ask me if I''m happy?


    Shang Ying Mou color a cold, then went to Qin Mofei side, looking at him wrongly, "desert fly, you now so hate me? I''m really just here to apologize. I don''t mean anything else


    Qin Mofei wrung his eyebrows in a dilemma. I thought he would not drive Shang Ying away, so he said with a smile, "Murphy, otherwise you can entertain Miss Shang. I just have a design draft to do, and customers should be tight."


    Then I went upstairs and ignored them. I locked myself in my study and was very angry. If Shang Ying could really change it completely, it would be all right if she could look at her arrogance just now. It''s better than before.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door outside the study. I went to open the door. It was Wang Ma who came up with a dish, so I was more angry. Is he going to accompany her to eat my cooking? So now it''s a candlelight dinner for both of them?


    "Miss, don''t be angry. In fact, the eldest young master has some difficulties. The two of them grew up together and studied together, which inevitably connived her. As early as ten years ago, Miss Shang saved the eldest young master once. "


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "The Chen family and the Qin family have always had a feud. When the Chen family wanted to assassinate the eldest young master, they sent many people to surround him. The eldest young master was with Miss Shang at that time. In order to cover his retreat, she went to block those people alone. When the Chen and Xue families have business contacts, they dare not attack her, and the eldest young master escapes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s why he tolerated her so indiscriminately. It turned out that there was still such a thing. So I''m afraid he will feel that he owes her all his life. As long as she has a need, he will never refuse.I had nothing to say, but I was more depressed. They thought that the soup I cooked was not comfortable.


    I didn''t have the heart to do design, so I watched the news at random on the Internet, and accidentally saw a gossip news that surprised me: commercial giant Shang Yan spent three days and two nights with Suya Hotel, the beauty design master.


    Although this news is not the headline, but in a very conspicuous position, you can see it at a glance. They said that they had stayed in a five-star hotel in D City for three days, but they did not come out during that time. There were also several photos on the news, which were a little vague, but it could be seen that they were the two.


    I was very surprised. Did Shang Yan and Su ya come together? How can they see each other? It''s incredible. But it''s nice to think about it. SUA is so beautiful and so smart that they are very well matched.


    Although the news is shadowy, I think it should be true. Otherwise, with Suya''s ability, this report would have been black if she didn''t like it.


    Just as I was thinking, there was a car noise downstairs. I quickly got up and went to the window to have a look. It was Shang Ying who was leaving. She was still holding something wrapped in oil paper, which seemed heavy.


    She wanted Qin Mofei to send her off, but he refused and asked Lu Yi to drive. After the car left, he looked up at the study side, his eyes were thoughtful.


    I quickly walked back and sat in my chair and pretended to be asleep. Soon I heard the sound of footsteps outside the study, hurriedly deliberately lying on the side of the body, but also pulled up the collar.


    The door opened and I watched Qin Mofei come in with his hands and feet through his eyes and walked to my side. "Well, happy face, don''t sleep. She''s gone."


    I pretended to be asleep and ignored him. So he began to untie my clothes. At first, I could pretend to sleep. Until he untied all my clothes, he could no longer put them on. He quickly opened his eyes.


    "Murphy, are you ready?" I rubbed my eyes and pretended to wake up.


    He tried to smile and didn''t expose me. He said, "eat well, I ate all the braised meat you made for me. It''s much better than last time. It''s just that the meat is too little and I don''t have enough."


    "Two catties of streaky pork."


    "Well, that''s not enough. I really want meat today." He picked me up and walked quickly to the bedroom. "By the way, I''ll eat you too. Today I''ll have a tooth offering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About an hour later, the battle between us was over. I was content to lie in Qin Mofei''s arms, and the unhappiness just now disappeared. In any case, as long as he is mine, I don''t want to think so much about other things.


    He put my hair behind his ear and looked at me with drooping eyes. He felt guilty, "I''m sorry to be happy. I can''t believe you value the day we met so much. I thought it should have started that night. "


    "I don''t remember if it was you that night." I blushed.


    "Don''t you remember?" He evil. A smile, deceived body pressed me, "then I will help you aftertaste, you immediately remember."


    "I hate it!" I pushed him away coyly.


    He suddenly hugged me, buried his head in my neck socket and kissed, and whispered, "it was June 28th. I remember very clearly that a crazy woman took my first time."


    Looking at his star eyes in a trace of evil, I clearly want to laugh, but the heart is sour can not say what taste. We''ve been miscalculated together, and we have a child. Is that God''s will?


    God is destined to meet, God is destined to be together.


    "You also remember the day when Shang Ying left."


    "Huanyan, she has a special meaning to me. She is my best playmate when I was a child. We have grown up together for more than ten years. If she wants to change her mind, I still hope you can accept her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can I accept someone like her? She didn''t really accept me even now? I don''t want to talk anymore. I turn my head and keep silent.


    Qin Mofei rubbed my hair and said, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. I haven''t made anything for you for a long time. "


    I was still angry, did not answer him, he gently pinched my face, put on clothes and went out.


    After he went downstairs, I thought about it and went downstairs in his home clothes. Looking at his busy figure in the kitchen, my heart''s diaphragm should be gone immediately. You know, he''s going to turn around behind me like a little tail? I''m not angry.


    "Huanyan, shall we have a daughter in the future? As beautiful as you are. " He was in the face, turned his head and gave me a glance with a smile. He also put the flour on his fingertips on my nose.


    "It''s better to have a son. Having a son can protect my mother. After our quarrel, they both protect me."


    "Sir, let''s have a son again. The daughter is the love of my father''s last life. As for people, I have my first wife and youngest wife."


    "Well, you are born."


    People say that to love a person is to give birth to many children. If he goes first, he will not be so lonely.I think so too. I want to give birth to many children to Qin Mofei. If one day I have the misfortune to leave him first, he will be accompanied by his children and grandchildren, and I will be relieved.

 Chapter 183

    Waiting to be married is a very worrying thing. I don''t know if other women are like me. They are afraid that they are not beautiful enough, or that they are not thin enough. In short, they are not calm for a moment.


    The wedding room of Biyun Huating in yunduan has been almost decorated. The furniture is a famous brand named c.ri from abroad. After placing an order, their family also specially sent two designers to come here to make it to measure. The service is very good.


    After the furniture moved in, I would go to the villa every day to have a look, ventilation and other things, and buy some small pieces. Seeing the marriage date getting closer and closer, my heart is also more and more panic, inexplicably worried about what.


    We personally designed the wedding card. Qin Mofei was responsible for the design of the appearance. I was responsible for writing the invitation letter. I wrote each one myself. He also laughed at me, saying that the handwriting was too good, people would think it was printed. I don''t know whether he was praising me or damaging me.


    I wrote more than 500 invitation cards in three days. Qin Mofei''s friends are quite many, both at home and abroad, but most of them are concentrated in the magic capital, and they are basically invited. He said that it was not easy to get married for the first time in my life, and more people must witness that I am the happiest bride.


    I have been excited for several days because of this sentence, but after calming down, I feel a little uneasy, because Mr. Qin still treats me with nose not nose, eyes not eyes. He didn''t acknowledge our marriage and ignored me all the time.


    I decided to buy some presents to see him. I haven''t seen Xiao Fan for a long time. I want to go and have a look. He has begun to receive training now, I can hardly see him once. Occasionally, he calls me and listens to his grievance crying, which makes me feel very sad.


    But Qin Mofei said that the eldest son of Qin family came here like this. Let me not be too sad, just get used to it. However, I have not been used to it. When I think of Xiao Fan being trained at such a small age, my heart aches.


    I chose a sunny day and went with Lu Yi to buy royal jelly in the field.


    Now rape flowers are blooming and spring is everywhere. The countryside of modu is particularly beautiful. Rape fields are stacked on top of each other. There are three or four beekeepers around these rape fields.


    I found an old couple. Their hives are only 20 or 30, which is not very large. But they looked very kind, so I decided to buy them here. I bought four bottles, half a catty, less than a thousand yuan.


    When I returned to the city, I found a basket that I had no choice but to look for. I was going to take it to Mr. Qin and please him. Even if he doesn''t accept me, he hopes not to dislike me too much. And the most important thing is, if we don''t have him at our wedding, it''s not very decent.


    I was not surprised to be shut down. Mr. Qin didn''t see me. Fortunately, Qin Yu came back, and the guard let me in. I carried the basket into the Qin family''s mansion, which was as cold as ever, without any popularity.


    Qin Yuzheng and Mr. Qin were basking in the courtyard. When they saw me in, they kept winking at me, indicating that he was not in a good mood. Let me be careful. He saw that I was in a bad mood at any time, and I was used to it, so he walked over quickly.


    In fact, the old man was awake, but he narrowed his eyes and ignored me. Qin Yu beat his legs for him, which is also a dog leg.


    "Dad, my sister-in-law is here."


    "You''re not married yet." Qin opened his eyes slightly, glanced at me, and then closed again, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome to our Qin family. "


    "Old man, it''s spring and flowers are blooming outside now. I saw a lot of beekeepers, so I went to buy you some bottles of royal jelly for your health." I flattered the tunnel and handed the basket to me with both hands.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "Dad, these are high purity supplements. I think it''s good."


    Qin Yu wanted to help me, so he got up and took the basket I handed over. But Mr. Qin got up, lifted his hand and knocked off the basket. All the bottles in the basket fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the yellow liquid flowed all over the floor.


    "Somebody, deal with the glass residue on the ground, and do all these annoying things, hum."


    Mr. Qin left without looking at me. His old face was very gloomy. I reluctantly watched him go away, angry eyebrows could not help shaking a few times, this flattery is to pat the horse''s hoof.


    "Sister in law, my father is like that. Don''t be sad. My brother can deal with him anyway. Come and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "When did you come back?"


    I sat by Qin Yu''s side with depression and pinched my sore eyebrows. I was really angry with the old man. If you don''t accept this, don''t you give it to the servants in the house? I have to smash it.


    "I came back yesterday. We all have to attend the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow." Qin Yu looked at me thoughtfully and said, "sister-in-law, there are more people at this shareholders'' meeting than ever before. My brother is likely to be impeached."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "Foreign business has not improved, and domestic projects have been cut off. Last year''s and this year''s quarterly reports show that the performance has dropped a lot. This has not happened since my brother took over the company. The board of directors is dissatisfied.""Is that why?" I remember that Qin Mofei has been carrying out several investment projects, which have just started, and the effect will be slow.


    "This is certainly not the main reason." Qin Yu looked around warily, then lowered his voice and said, "Dad said that the second uncle colluded with several important people on the board of directors to support the third uncle. He already has a part of the company in his hand. It''s not very difficult to fight for this company. "


    "What''s good for them when he''s on top?"


    "There are many advantages. If the two companies become one, they will be more powerful and their equity will naturally be more valuable. Second, the third uncle promised to give them a 10% bonus if they get control of the company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand. They''re making a lot of efforts to get Qin Mofei down. Qin Chien hated the Qin family so much that he could not give them rich oil and water. This must be his delaying tactic. He first bewitched them and then swallowed up their assets.


    Qin Mofei has personal investment, even if he is not the president, he can be very rich. But if he really let go, Chengye group is bound to become cannon fodder. At that time, these greedy Qin family members will have no place to cry.


    I thought for a while and said, "they are not afraid that your third uncle will swallow them up?"


    "The third uncle''s offer is very attractive. They won''t be afraid of it. Besides, Auntie is standing in line now. I''m afraid it''s true."


    "Ah? Does aunt agree with your third uncle''s position? "


    "Well, isn''t Qin Yue going to be released from prison? Aunt wanted to help him to fight for the same shares and dividends as her, but the elder brother didn''t agree. It is estimated that she was angry and turned to support the third uncle. The third uncle is very deep, and no one can understand him. "


    I can''t imagine that the people of the Qin family are really so realistic. Whoever benefits him will support the fucker. Do you want to ask Mr. Qin Dafei to help him leave?


    He took a fancy to the power of the merchants, but was it not Qin Yue that Shang Ying liked? He is coming back soon. How could she have planned to marry Qin Mofei? Or is there anything else I don''t know about?


    The water in the Qin family is too deep. The more I think about it, the more I can''t figure it out. I simply don''t want to think about it. In any case, Qin Mofei can''t be defeated by anything. He should have expected these things.


    I don''t know if he is really embarrassed by the people on the board of directors, whether he will really leave. I remember that he was very disdainful to be the president, and once asked Qin shaoou to take charge of the company. Now that so many people want him to leave, will he be a mere duck?


    In fact, it''s OK. He is not the president, and then we take Xiao Fan out and live our own life. Don''t worry about laoshizi Qin family any more, and I will not be looked down upon by them.


    Thinking of Xiao Fan, I quickly lowered my voice and asked, "Qin Yu, have you seen Xiao Fan? Is he OK now? To be honest, I really don''t like the tradition of the Qin family. I have arranged the future of a child so early, and regarded people as machines. "


    "Now he practices martial arts with master Du every day. After a while, he will start to read. Enlightenment is a little early, but this is the rule of the Qin family. My brother came here like this. But I''m a girl, so I don''t have to be so tired. "


    "Is he in the house, too?"


    "Well, in the seventh entrance." She paused, lowered her voice and raised her eyebrows. "Heibao and Jinbei are also here. In the dog hole by the east wall, there are seven people in the hospital. But if you want to visit, you must be careful and don''t find it."


    "Ah


    Qin Yu and I talked for a long time before leaving the Qin family mansion. After Lu Yi had a turn on the road, I bought two chicken legs and then slipped outside the east wall of the Qin family house. I looked carefully for a long time, just found a dog hole in Qin language by the side of a sewer. It was quite big.


    I looked around, but I didn''t find anyone who was monitoring or communicating with me. So without saying a word, I took off my coat and went to drill a dog hole. Lu Yi stopped me.


    "Miss, you are not so good?"


    "What''s wrong? If your son has to train like a prison in here, will you feel comfortable? He''s just over a year old. You can help me to keep a good wind. When people come, they will bark and remind me


    I''m very passionate and heartbroken. I''m afraid no one would have thought that it would be so difficult to visit my own children in the 21st century. It''s just like being a thief. I climbed carefully into the dog hole, and it was really a yard, very cold.


    As soon as I took a head, I saw that Heibao and Jinbei ran towards me with lightning speed. Maybe they smelled me.


    I threw the drumsticks in a hurry to stop them from making noises. After pacifying them, I secretly walked to the courtyard. As soon as I got to the rockery, I heard a severe reprimand, which was in the front yard.


    "Do you understand me? How can I put my hand down? Lift up, legs together. "


    "Wuwu..."


    This cry is Xiaofan''s, I heard a tight heart, and quickly ran over. Seeing Xiao Fan wearing a thin training suit, he made a small horse step and squatted there. His face was red and white.


    Master DU on one side held a feather duster in his hand. He hit him on the leg and his hand for a while, which made him tearful.I was so angry that I rushed out.

 Chapter 184

    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Mom!"


    I ran over and hugged Xiao Fan. I turned my head and glared at Du Yuefeng. I thought he was so powerful that he could teach people as strong as Qin Mofei, but he did. What''s the difference between this and maltreatment?


    Xiao Fan hugged me and began to cry, crying very wrongly. I couldn''t help but blush in my eyes, and my heart felt as if I had been cut by a knife.


    "Mom, do you want the baby?"


    Xiao Fan hands around my neck, look pitiful. He is much thinner, and his face has become sharp, but his eyes are still very big. He looks like a little hypoplastic carrot head.


    I shake my head, sad words can not speak out, will only hold Xiaofan tightly. I can''t bear it. I don''t want him to become a pillar. I don''t want him to become a machine.


    "Master Du, please tell Mr. Qin that my son doesn''t learn martial arts any more. It doesn''t matter whether he can become a useful person in the future, as long as he has a good life."


    "Can you live well without success?" Du Yuefeng is not angry because of my sudden visit, or that pair of salty expression.


    "He''s just a layman. I don''t expect him to do much."


    "You are wrong. He is not a common man. He is the eldest grandson of the Qin family and the successor of the Qin family''s estate. Now I can''t even bear it, and I can''t bear it when I grow up. The second young master of the Qin family is an example. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My son will never be like that again


    "A loving mother is often defeated. Miss Shen should have heard this sentence? In such a family as the Qin family, it is absolutely impossible to live like ordinary people, either to be outstanding or to be mediocre and incompetent. "


    Master Du has been in the Qin family for a long time. He may have seen a lot of things that are not good for the outside world. He insisted that a good man should be born under the stick. However, I don''t think his education is so good, and I don''t want Xiao Fan to suffer any more.


    I was insisting on taking Xiao Fan away when he suddenly appeared, leaning on a crutch. He might not have thought I would go back and stare at me for a long time.


    "Shen Huanyan, you are brave enough to disobey the ancestral precepts of Qin family. Do you really think that Murphy protects you and I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Mr. Qin, if you have a normal education, you are clearly abusing children, which is too much. Xiao Fan was born to me, and I have the right to take him away. "


    I''m really afraid that Xiao Fan will become lonely, cold and violent under such education, just like his father''s temper. There are a lot of ways that I can''t use to become useful, master Du.


    Xiao Fan also buried his head dead in my arms at this time. He didn''t dare to see all this. He must be afraid of Mr. Qin. His body was shaking.


    "Son of a bitch, we Qin family can''t talk about it." Mr. Qin was furious. His eyes glared at me coldly for a long time. Suddenly, he hooked his hand back. Suddenly, several bodyguards came out.


    "Family law serves!"


    Before his voice fell, master Du snatched Xiao Fan from my hand. One of the two bodyguards flew over and grabbed me, pressing me to the ground. While the other two ran to the wing room and directly took two sticks out. They could not help but say hello to me without mercy.


    Is this the fuckin ''family law?


    I was pressed by two bodyguards and couldn''t move. The stick hit me like raindrops, swelling and pain. Heibao and Jinbei quickly rushed over and bared their teeth to bite the bodyguard, but they kicked them away.


    "Don''t hit mom, don''t hit mom, you bad guys, bad guys!"


    Xiao Fan was scared to cry and cry. However, what made me angry was that Du Yuefeng, when he heard him crying, beat his little hand with the feather duster, which made the palm of his hand red. He said he should not talk back.


    I''m going crazy and yelled, "master Du, stop it. Stop it for me. Master Qin, that''s your grandson. How can you let people bully him like that."


    I struggled to push away the bodyguards to hold Xiaofan, but they seemed to vent their anger and fight harder. Mr. Qin stood on one side with a overcast face, indifferent to my cry. He may feel that we can find some existence value, which can highlight his domineering spirit.


    I feel my back is cracked by them, fart. It''s so hot and numb. Xiao Fan cried without a sound, that little hand swollen old high, and I can do nothing, I can only watch him get beaten.


    All of a sudden I hated the family, very much. The bodyguards may see that I was beaten up and stopped, but they still surrounded me and didn''t leave because the old man didn''t give orders.


    Master Qin came over and looked at me with absolute overlooking eyes, and his lips were filled with a cold smile, "Shen Huanyan, I gave you a chance to let you go, but you don''t want to go. Since you want to stay by Murphy''s side, you should understand these rules. Family law is only one of the ways that the Qin family punished people. "


    "You think you are so noble, don''t you? Are you still human and kind? "


    "Fight against the elders, keep fighting!"


    At the command of master Qin, the bodyguards swung their sticks to fight. At this time, a man suddenly turned over outside the wall and rushed into the courtyard. It was Lu Yi."Master Qin, please be merciful." Lu Yi came over and bowed to Mr. Qin in a respectful manner.


    "Hum, look at her carefully in the future. If you break into the Qin family''s house again next time, it''s not as simple as a family law. Take her away!"


    "Yes


    When Lu Yi held me and left, Xiao Fan''s crying made me cry like rain, and I couldn''t help it. If I have a little bit of ability, I won''t let people bully my son so badly.


    When I got home, Qin Mofei had not come back. Wang''s mother was stunned to see that I was wounded. When she heard that it was the old man who ordered the fight, she felt a burst of grief.


    Lu Yi held me in the bed and left. Wang Ma helped me take off my pants and apply medicine. After a long time, she didn''t take it off. Later, she cut it with scissors.


    "Are you all right, miss? This fart. The stock is all skin and flesh


    "I''m fine."


    No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than Xiao Fan, right? He was so young that he suffered such a torture. I don''t know if this goes on, his little heart will collapse. I really don''t want to see him like that.


    "Wang Ma, have you ever seen Murphy get beaten when he was a child? Is Du Yuefeng inhuman? "


    "Yes, the eldest young master is impatient and has been beaten many times. Every time, I help him clean the medicine. He didn''t say a word when he was beaten. He suffered it in silence. Every time the young lady of the business will come to comfort him and accompany him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    It turned out that Shang Ying was so kind to him at that time. No wonder he spoiled her.


    I can''t understand the Qin family now. I don''t know whether it''s more happy or painful to marry Qin mo. he was born in such a family, and many ideas are deeply rooted.


    I want to take Xiao Fan away from Mordor and live in a place where no one has found out. I will be enough for him to live peacefully all his life.


    After Wang Ma helped me deal with the wound, she talked with me for a while. When Qin Mofei was a child, she said that Shang Ying comforted him every time he was wronged. At that time, Shang Ying was still very simple, but no one knows why he changed.


    I listened to the heart is very sad, because in Qin Mofei most helpless time, accompany him is not me.


    Not long after Wang Ma went down, Qin Mofei came back. Hearing that I had been beaten, Qin Mofei ran up and saw me lying on the bed. I couldn''t move. After rubbing my hair, he didn''t say anything. He must have known it was a family fight, so he was speechless.


    I looked up at him and cried with his hand, "desert fly, take Xiao Fan back, OK? He is really poor. His hands are swollen and his face is full of marks. I don''t want him to stand out. He just needs to be healthy and healthy. "


    "Huanyan, the eldest son of the Qin family has a mission." He wiped away the tears on my face with his finger belly, but I couldn''t stop thinking of Xiao Fan.


    "Murphy, he is not only the eldest grandson of your Qin family, but also my son. Zhuge Liang is not strong enough to tie a chicken, isn''t he? Besides, do you have to start practicing martial arts more than one year old? He doesn''t understand anything. "


    "Don''t cry. He''ll be fine and he''ll be a man of his own in the future."


    "I don''t want it. I beg you to bring him out, will you? Shall we not be the most powerful man


    He looked at me speechless, just kept wiping tears for me, but said nothing. For the first time, I thought he was so cruel and strange that he even gave up his child to be tortured and abused at such a young age. I don''t know what his so-called mission is. I only know that it''s my flesh and bone, and he needs my protection.


    "Murphy, please." I hold his hand and plead, never so afraid, watching Xiao Fan suffer and helpless.


    "I''ll change your clothes. You can go to bed earlier." He was still indifferent. He was indifferent.


    "How can you be so cruel? You were beaten and bullied, and Shang Ying came to accompany you and comfort you. What about Xiao Fan? Isn''t it unfair that he doesn''t even see his mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you listening to? " His face sank and he was a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? She''s there when you need it, so you love her and whatever she does doesn''t matter. I think if she didn''t follow Qin Yue, you would have married her? "


    "Happy face, don''t talk nonsense." His face was more unhappy.


    "Did I talk nonsense? Don''t you know? You say you love me, but what did you do to me? As for her, no matter what she has done, you can laugh it off, even if she ridicules me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you are a little tired. Go to bed early


    He said coldly and left without saying to change my clothes. I have resentment in the heart also ignore him, lie on the bed. On one strength wipe tears.


    I said all this is a dream, always false, he will not always hurt me, will not. The people of Qin family are heartless. Their humanity has been worn away from the moment of training, so I won''t let Xiao Fan become like that.


    This night Qin Mofei did not come back, and I did not sleep. For the first time since mom died, we seem to be estranged.

 Chapter 185

    For three days in a row, Qin Mofei didn''t come back, and there was no phone call. I would expect him to send me a message or call at the beginning, but in the end it doesn''t matter.


    Maybe I should wake up, he gave me the gentleness is just a mirror, in the end is not long.


    I''m much better now, but I can''t sit on the fart. The family law of Qin family is nothing but skin and flesh, and it will pass if I bear it. But the diaphragm of my heart is getting more and more serious day by day.


    I can''t bear the wonderful family style of Qin family. I think it may become an unavoidable contradiction between Qin Mofei and me. I really don''t want to have a quarrel with Qin Mofei one day.


    I can bear that they look down on me, but I can''t stand their abusing Xiao Fan. No matter how many high sounding reasons they have, I just can''t stand it and will not compromise.


    When Qin Mofei comes back, I want to ask him to pick up Xiao Fan. I don''t want him to stay with Mr. Qin any more. He will be destroyed. Xiao Fan will be destroyed, human nature and blood will become more terrible than his father.


    Today is the general meeting of shareholders of Chengye group. I don''t know whether Qin Mofei will be urged to step down. If he does, what will happen. In fact, I don''t pay much attention to this, because even if he is not the president, he will be in the pool.


    What I worry about is whether Xiao Fan will be implicated with the change of the Qin family. And our wedding will be held as scheduled. Will I really become Qin Mofei''s wife? I''m not sure about our feelings now.


    Maybe I was used to his tenderness in recent days, so suddenly the cold war made me very uncomfortable. Wrapped in my nightgown, I walked to the balcony, then to the stairs. I felt like a headless fly.


    I am very flustered, always feel the wind and rain is coming.


    At one o''clock sharp, Shang Ying called me. She asked me if I was in a panic. She was afraid that Qin Mofei would be dismissed.


    I thought about it and said, "no, if he were ordinary people, we would be happier."


    She disdained to smile, "ordinary people? He was born to be extraordinary. A woman with no ambition like you will not understand his ambition and pursuit. Shen Huanyan, you''ve been holding him back, understand? "


    I should have understood that for a long time?


    It can''t exist in the rich family at any time. It''s not even superfluous to help me. But even so? He always loved me, not her Shang Ying.


    In fact, I''d like to talk to her about this, but think about it or forget it. She has also given Qin Mofei warmth, and has always been a very special existence in his heart, which even I can''t compare with.


    She seemed very unconvinced and said, "I really don''t understand why you are so calm in the face of all this. Are you not afraid that he will step down? Don''t you feel sorry that he fell from heaven to hell? You say you love him. What do you love him for? Money? "


    "Shang Ying, it''s all between me and Murphy. You don''t have to care about it."


    Of course, I care about Qin Mofei, but I never think that if he is not the president, he will fall from heaven to hell. I will feel it is a relief. In fact, he has shown helplessness and frustration many times. He doesn''t like this position.


    This is why I must not continue to accept the ancestral precepts of Xiao Fan, because he will not like such a planned future, it is like putting on a heavy yoke, can not get rid of.


    Shang Ying groaned and said, "women in the wind and dust are really heartless. Are you very proud to see that they are obsessed with you? I feel really worthless for them. "


    "You don''t have to say that I''m a woman of dust. I''ve only been touched by Murphy alone. He knows whether it''s worth it. It''s you who look down on me, but you don''t seem to be so elegant? "


    "But you''re a woman of the world. Isn''t that your way to laugh? It''s not because of his money that you pester Murphy. If he was a poor man, would you pester him like this? "


    "Shang Ying, can you tell me whether you are so indignant that you are not reconciled because you can''t get Murphy, or do you really love him? That Qin Yue is coming back soon. It''s not good for you to make such a mess? "


    I thought Shang Ying should have put it down for such a long time. After all, my marriage with Qin Mofei has gone through the process. But she''s still fighting all the time, and she''s been unbalanced.


    I finally know the reason why she has no fear, because when she was young, she was kind to him and knew that he would never ignore her, so she made more efforts. I''m really afraid that after getting married, she also makes some noise from time to time, so that we can never live peacefully.


    When she was silent, I added, "you should make your feelings clear. No one wants to hold them around. After all, they are not dolls."


    After hearing this, she hung up the phone without saying a word. I put it away and glanced at it. It was half past one. I don''t know when the general meeting of shareholders of Chengye group will be held. I also began to become restless.


    After standing on the balcony for a long time, I still couldn''t help calling Qin Chien. I want to ask him whether he is really fighting with Qin Mofei for the initiative of the company. If so, he is likely to be impeached and impeached today.Qin Chien quickly connected the phone and asked me, "Huanyan, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you ready to fight for the Qin family''s property?"


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "For you, I don''t want you to marry him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you out of you mind? I''ll hate you if you do that. "


    I was shocked by him. I thought he would say that in order to stop the breath and personal resentment, I didn''t expect that he was for me, and he would put me in the injustice again? If this thing spreads out, first of all, master Qin will hate me to the bone. Secondly, Qin Mofei, how can I explain it in Qin language?


    But he was very calm, pause for a moment and then said, "I''m crazy, because I''ve missed one woman, and I don''t want to miss another. I''d rather you hate me than forget me


    "Qin Chien, you are shameless!"


    "I''ve been shameless for more than 30 years, and I don''t care to continue to be shameless. What he can give you, I can give you what he can''t. Huanyan, I know you don''t like Xiao Fan to accept the training of Qin family''s Zuxun. I can help you pick him up. "


    "I don''t want your help. I can handle it myself. You just said you won''t hurt me, but you do it again. Do you have any humanity? "


    "I don''t want to hurt you. If he can keep the company, no one can take it away. If he can''t, of course, everyone can take it, not necessarily me. Huanyan, you don''t understand the struggle in the mall, but you should understand my heart. "


    "You''re crazy!"


    I was so angry that I hung up the phone. When I looked downstairs, I saw Qin Mofei''s car already under. I was stunned. I quickly turned around and went downstairs, but I saw him outside the door. His face was very pale and his body was stiff.


    "Murphy, you, how did you come back?"


    "Shouldn''t I come back?"


    "No, I mean, is the general meeting over? Then you... "


    I saw a trace of distrust in his eyes. I wanted to explain, but I couldn''t remember what I had just said. He must have heard it all. He is very suspicious.


    He did not speak, just silently put the probability of my forehead disorderly hair, and then, with a slightly rough palm, he rubbed my face. I looked at him in horror and uneasiness, and my heart suddenly went up to my throat.


    "Don''t worry about them, though." He suddenly grinned, and before he could reach the bottom of his eyes, he shook his lips and dispersed.


    I don''t like him so much. He is facing me. Why should he look like this? But he said that it was OK. I guess those people didn''t do anything about him. I also relaxed a little.


    "Did you call the third uncle just now?" He said again.


    I nodded. "I was worried that you would be impeached, but I didn''t dare to call you, so I asked him."


    "What did he say?"


    "He..." Shall I tell him the truth? Tell him what happens later?


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were more chilly.


    I am most afraid that he looks at me with this expression, as if I were a humble mole ant. I thought he had put me on the tip of his heart these days, but when he was angry, he could still despise me like this.


    I immediately red eyes, embarrassed to do not open the head, he must not know how I long for him to treat me sincerely, do not use that kind of strong heart to me. I love him so much that I almost have no self. I hope all the efforts are worth it.


    "Hard to say?" He asked again, with an air of aggression.


    "He said he wanted to fight with you for the company. All this is for me. He loves me and doesn''t want to miss me."


    I said everything Qin Chi En said in one breath, but I couldn''t help but tear my eyes. How can he force me like this? Can''t everything I do prove that I love him, and I have to break the casserole and ask the truth?


    He wrung his brow, the palm of his hand froze on my face and drew back. "You must like the feeling of being loved, don''t you? Shang Yan, Qin Chien and I all love you madly. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Tell me, have you ever been moved for them? Any one of them, they are so excellent, so good to you. And I''m so bad to you. I hurt you and bullied you. You must hate me. "


    "Murphy, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you being so weird


    "I saw Shang Yan kiss you and see you rush into Qin Chien''s arms at all costs. They are all tender to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless. When did he see this? What does he mean when he says these things? Will he settle accounts after autumn?


    But that''s all in the past. Besides


    Seeing more and more frost in his eyes, I feel embarrassed. Is he questioning my loyalty? Question me when we''re about to get married?


    And I was like a prisoner, in his burning eyes, there was no escape, and I could not even argue for myself, because what he said was the truth. I hope he doesn''t say anything worse. I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 186

    In fact, I want to tell Qin Mofei that the place where he is is is happiness, even if the mountains and rivers are burning, it doesn''t matter. But before I could say this, he went out and shut himself in his study, and the door was locked.


    He is very abnormal, and I do not know the reason, has been wandering around the door of the study, knocking. But he didn''t open the door, he didn''t come out. I had no choice but to go back to my bedroom and call Qin Yu to ask what happened at the shareholders'' meeting.


    But Qin language phone can not get through, I call several times can not connect, suddenly there is a strong sense of powerlessness. I''m really so useless. I can''t help him when he needs me.


    I came to the door of the study again and wanted to talk to him, but I heard a voice inside. It seemed that he was calling someone, and he had been calling for a long time.


    "It''s OK. Thank you, Xiaoying."


    It turned out to be Shang Ying. He still had a lot to say with her, but not with me. He never told me anything about his work. What we talked about most was romantic love and love.


    I leaned against the wall outside the door in depression. I felt the world in front of me was gray. I was afraid that Qin Mofei''s wedding would be ruined, and that our relationship would return to the past. I think of the future too beautiful, no longer have the courage to accept failure.


    What should I do at this time? I also want to comfort him, but I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid that if I don''t say a word right, it will arouse his disgust.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I was going to make a cup of coffee downstairs. He liked to drink bitter coffee without sugar. Wang Ma looked sad and wanted to help me, but I refused.


    "Murphy is in a bad mood. I want to do something for him."


    Will he accept making a cup of coffee?


    I looked at the coffee machine constantly dripping coffee, my heart was very scared. But he didn''t think his life was useless in front of me.


    "Wang Ma, do you think I''m useless? I can''t help Murphy."


    "Miss, don''t belittle yourself. You have such a good character. You know it. He has such a disposition. When he meets anything, he likes to carry it by himself, and he doesn''t like to tell others. Don''t worry, he will get better soon. "


    "But we will be husband and wife soon, he..."


    I don''t want to think whether he is too useless or he doesn''t trust me. He is willing to talk to Shang Ying rather than talk to me. Maybe the love between us can''t match their childhood love affair.


    After I had cooked the coffee, I carefully carried it upstairs. To the study gently knocked on the door, he did not answer, so I called again, for a long time to hear his footsteps.


    He opened the door the moment, suddenly a thick smoke came out, smoked my eyes are red, he rushed out to close the door.


    "Happy face, what can I do for you?" His face was indifferent, and he could see no emotion.


    "Are you in a better mood? I made you a cup of coffee. "


    I handed him the strong black coffee in my hand. He looked at it for a long time, and suddenly gently held me in his arms. "Sorry, I worried you. I''m fine. It''s OK."


    You''re OK. I''m busy. Do you know I''ve been in a panic?


    I want to shout to him, but I can''t say it. I''m afraid he thinks I''m sentimental. After all, I''m like a parasite attached to him and I have no ability. I shouldn''t be in the mood, let alone care about him.


    "Are you getting better? I''ve been busy dealing with the general meeting of shareholders these two days, and I haven''t had time to care about you. " He asked again.


    "Much better, thank you."


    Even if his reason is far fetched, I am willing to believe it, otherwise I will be very painful. He might have recognized some of my words, frowned slightly, and dragged me into the bedroom.


    "Let me see the wound." He sat by the bed and pulled me.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    I took off my nightgown in front of him. I haven''t applied any medicine today. It''s a bit miserable. He was stunned and pressed on my wound. I could not help humming.


    "How did you get beaten so badly?"


    "It''s getting better soon. It doesn''t matter. How can I compare this injury with Xiao Fan''s pain?"


    I put on my robe in a mess, and looked at him in a meaningful way. I wanted to ask him to take Xiao Fan out, but I couldn''t open my mouth. His face is full of worries. I think he has encountered something that can''t be solved. I can''t make any more confusion.


    "I''ll think about Xiao Fan seriously. Don''t be too sad."


    He looked up at me, his eyes full of frustration and frustration, and I reached for his face and gently scratched his face with my finger pulp. Whether I ignored him recently or somehow, I think he seems to be thin.


    "Murphy, no matter what you encounter, I''ll be by your side. I don''t want to be rich and powerful. As long as you and children are there, it''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid. " He sighed, hugged me, buried his head in my chest, "promise me, this life will not leave me, never, I will die without you.""I won''t leave unless you drive me away."


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few days later did I know what happened at the shareholders'' meeting. It turns out that Qin Chien has already bought several heavyweight shareholders and joined hands with several powerful people in the Qin family to fight Qin Mofei at the general meeting of shareholders. He is a battle in the dark.


    He was the one who held the most shares, but because Xiao Fan had given me part of his shares when he was listed in the genealogy, the shares of several members of the Qin family together exceeded him, and the natural weight was very heavy.


    At that time, the situation on the scene was almost deadlocked. Finally, Qin Mofei took a video of Qin Chien and several heavyweight shareholders, which proved that this was a conspiracy to fight for power and gain, and then suppressed the scene.


    However, although this situation was suppressed, the consequences were very serious. As soon as the general meeting of shareholders was over, Chengye group fell into public opinion. Many shareholders were incited to denounce Qin Mofei.


    And the people of Qin family also took advantage of the fire and prepared to impeach Qin Mofei and abdicate him at the upcoming board meeting.


    If it is successful, it will be the second time that Chengye group has been forced into the palace since its establishment. It is estimated that only Chengye group has the tradition of directly making difficulties to the company''s top executives by major shareholders.


    Qin Mofei is frustrated that he has worked hard to create so many brilliant achievements for Chengye group. In the end, these people are only for profit, and are bewitched by the conditions given by Qin Chien, and they have no use for him.


    I don''t know if he''s helpless when he''s alone, but I can''t help. I didn''t seem to show any more than worry.


    For the first time, I deeply felt that I was so worthless.


    Qin Mofei is very busy these two days, and he has no time to come back to my side. When he takes time to make a phone call, he is also very few words. All of them are warm words and will not talk to me about business. I try not to think about the bad things. After all, our wedding is going to be held soon.


    At this time, my online shop is getting better. I have received a relatively large design project, which is the interior design of a newly built Exhibition Center.


    The exhibition center is an official non-profit project, but the interior design requirements are relatively high, and the money is very good. I plan to be a bride to be married after the completion of this project. It will be less than a month.


    In fact, I just want to prove that I am not so useless when I take over these projects. It''s just that compared with Qin Mofei''s large projects, they are just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    But I''m still doing it. If I can''t even do this little thing, I don''t know where the value of living is.


    In my spare time, I sneak under the east wall of the Qin family''s mansion and stand quietly under the wall to listen to Xiao Fan practicing martial arts. He doesn''t cry very much now. From time to time, I can hear his boxing practice voice of "Hey ha ha ha ha ha", which is quite typical.


    Heibao and Jinbei will smell me. When I come, they will slip out of the dog hole to play with me for a while, and then go in again. This is what I am looking forward to most in this period of time. I hope my son will grow up quickly and become independent.


    I''ve been wandering here for about a week. Suddenly, master Qin sent his bodyguard to call me in for tea. I know he won''t just invite me to have tea. He must have some ideas.


    Sure enough, as soon as I sat down, he opened the door to me and said, "Huanyan, it''s not a way for you and the Qin family to go on like this. Let''s have a good talk?"


    "Don''t hesitate to tell me what you want." I''m used to his high air.


    "Have you heard about the shareholders'' meeting? If you don''t have to be with Murphy, how could he be alone? If he lost his position as president of the company and was replaced by Qin Chien, it would not be as simple as having nothing. "


    He saw me speechless, and said, "the girl of the business is not very good indeed, but she has a business to do backing, can help Mo Fei Li pull the tide. Since you love him so much, can you bear to see him also be impeached and removed from office? "


    "Master, what should come will always come. Do you think it will not happen if I quit? Besides, Murphy and I are getting married. Can you face the reality? He doesn''t like Shang Ying. We are very happy together. Could you please let us go? I really can''t give him anything, but I love him. "


    "Can love him be a meal? He is now besieged on all sides. What can you do for him? If he becomes nothing, then all his enemies will come to him. What will he do then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? How could it be so serious? "


    "The people of the Chen family and the Zhen family have been released. They are all watching the storm in secret. Do you really think that the president is wrong? If you don''t, you are doomed to lose the glory of the Qin family. He will be killed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, I don''t believe him. He''s alarmist.


    How can Qin Mofei be assassinated? It''s better if he doesn''t kill others. But seeing the burning eyes of Mr. Qin, I have to believe that his words are somewhat true.When I first met Qin Mofei, he said that he had made a lot of enemies. If I didn''t want to die too early, I would not use his name to show that he knew his situation very well. Now he has moved the Chen family, Zhen family and Xue family. If they attack in groups, he will be in danger of losing the protection of the Qin family.


    But can my departure resolve this? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it.

 Chapter 187

    I haven''t been to rich bar for a long time. The style here has changed a lot. There are more live activities and the atmosphere is more lively. Looking at the men and women dancing under the radium spotlight, I''m very strange to this atmosphere. It''s hard to imagine that I was one of the leaders a year ago.


    I''m here for Qin Chien. I want to talk to him about business. When he wasn''t in the bar, I went up to the office upstairs, and as soon as I got to the door, I heard a blushing, sometimes high pitched, sometimes low pitched. I hesitated for a moment, or knocked on the door, because I was in a hurry.


    "Come in!"


    It''s Qin Chi En''s voice, but also with some sex. Feeling hoarse, it is estimated that he is in the mood.


    I opened the door and went in. I saw Qin Chi En sitting on the chair in front of his desk. There was a coquettish and charming woman sitting on him. He was naked. Looking at their posture, the battle should not be over.


    I was a little embarrassed, and accosted and laughed, "I''m sorry, you go on, just as if I don''t exist."


    "Go down!" After I saw the woman''s back, I was too embarrassed to see the woman''s back


    "It''s OK. I''ll avoid it for a while. You''ll deal with it and talk about it."


    I retreated again, flushed, and embarrassed to the extreme. After a while, that charming and charming woman also came out, her face flushed. She should also be very beautiful, wearing a small skirt, the body is particularly hot, but the makeup is thick, can not see the real face.


    She took a look at me up and down, especially warm. Ambiguous pick eyebrows, "boss let you in, be careful Oh, he was interrupted, but the firepower is still enough, very powerful."


    Boss?


    Is it the staff of the bar? The so-called rabbit does not eat nest grass, Qin Chi En is no taboo.


    I tightened my clothes and pushed the door to go in. He was dressed in a suit and regained his elegance, but his face was still warm and ambiguous.


    "That Did I come at a bad time


    "No, you can come here anytime and anywhere. There is no taboo." He went to the cupboard, poured two glasses of red wine, and handed me one, "what''s the matter with me in the middle of the night? I''m disgraced in front of you. "


    "Don''t lose face, man. I''ve seen it a lot in nightclubs." I laughed disapprovingly. I took out the wedding card from my bag and handed it to him. A little embarrassed, I said, "looking for you is not a big deal. I want to send you a wedding card. I wrote it myself. You didn''t write that kind word well


    He didn''t say a word. He opened the wedding card for a long time and looked over and over again. He squeezed the wedding card with a little force. "Happy face, have you made up your mind to marry him?"


    "Well, so please look at my face, and don''t fight with Murphy any more. I don''t want to see you both lose in the end."


    "Third brother? After such a long time, I heard this long lost address again. It''s so kind. " He grinned at himself and sat on the sofa in front of me with his glass in his hand. There was a strong smell of powder coming from his body.


    I''m a little uneasy, because I''m afraid these greasy smell will infect me. If Qin Mofei finds out, I can''t explain clearly. He''s at a low point right now and I don''t want to stimulate him.


    Qin Chi''en held the glass and played for a long time, then squinted at me and said, "happy face, do you think I''m disgusted? On the one hand, they shout that they like you very much, but on the other hand, they are romantic and romantic here He digs the subject and obviously doesn''t want to talk about the Qin family.


    I shrugged. "No, you guys are a little impulsive."


    Qin Chien has never said in front of me that he is very elegant. He has always said that he is bad and has had many women, so I don''t think he is disgusting. This is just a way of life for him.


    It''s just that I didn''t come here to care about his private life. I wanted to know what he was going to do. I''m a little fidgety, or panicked, because I can''t see through him any more. He''s terrible.


    "Cheers He suddenly said, and hit me with his glass.


    "Third brother, I can''t drink well." I''m afraid I''ll be drunk and lose my manners.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you, for the woman I really like, I never mess." He said solemnly.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m..." I took a shallow drink, summoned up the courage to look at him and said, "third brother, I hope you don''t make trouble with desert fly any more. Why, they are all family members."


    "Huanyan, we are not a family. I have told you many times that I hate the Qin family, so I will never let it go easily. If you are afraid that he will be hurt, make him stronger. Either he will destroy me or I will destroy him. "


    "Do you have to fight to the death?"


    "Not necessarily. If you want to leave him, I can let go."


    I thought there was a trace of negative in his words, so I didn''t take it seriously. When I saw the sharp look in his eyes, I thought he didn''t say it. He really thought so.I was speechless, and my lips trembled with anger. Is he crazy? I''m Qin Mofei''s woman. The children are pregnant for him. Why does he


    "Third brother, this is ridiculous. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Why, who is not selfish in this world? Who''s not fighting for his own acre? Huanyan, I''m not a saint, I don''t have the spirit of fearless dedication, I just want to get what I want, career, women


    "So you won''t let go even if I ask you?"


    "No, if he can''t even fight me, what are you going to do with him? It''s hard for you, a woman, to interfere in the fight between men


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, if he had nothing in one day, would you kill him all? "


    "I don''t have to do it. A lot of people will deal with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I came out of the bar, it was very late, and I was shivering in the night wind.


    My heart is very flustered now, by Qin Chien those not light not heavy words disturbed the heart. He seems to be setting up a long-standing plot, including me and Qin Mofei.


    With Qin Mofei''s ability, it is very difficult for Qin Chien to defeat him, but the key is that the people of the Qin family are also fighting against each other. They still naively think that the cakes Qin Chien painted for them are bigger than those painted by Qin Mofei, and all of them are going to fight for their heads.


    With their assists, I think Qin Chi En will get twice the result with half the effort.


    I left the wedding card when I left. I don''t know if Qin Chien will come. Originally, I wanted them to smile away their gratitude and hatred, but now it seems impossible. He has made it clear that he will not let Qin Mofei go.


    I''m also nervous enough to keep calm in the face of a man who is trying to deal with my fiance. I should have stabbed him again with a knife.


    When I got home, Lu Yi''s car was very slow. I could have a panoramic view of the night scenery along the street, but I didn''t want to see the scenery.


    I was in a bad mood when I ran into a soft nail there. I was afraid of his arrogance and arrogance, because the current situation is very favorable to him, and all the people of the Qin family began to support him.


    I don''t know if Qin Mofei can deal with it. Anyway, Qin is starting to be afraid and is trying to drive me away to find foreign aid for him. Is he really at the end of his tether? Do I really want to leave?


    I look at the distant lanruo Hotel, a few big words in the dark night seem particularly powerful, do not know whether Qin Mofei has gone home, he seems to be busy these two days.


    "Lu Yi, do you think Murphy has gone home? How about going to the company? "


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, he changed his car and went all the way to the lanruo hotel. I quickly tidied up my clothes, and then patted the dust that didn''t exist on my body. I was afraid that he could smell something that didn''t belong to me.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lu Yi didn''t go up with me. I took the elevator to the company by myself. The light was still on inside, but the door was closed.


    I looked at the door for a moment, then pushed the door gently and went in. Before Qin Mofei''s office, I heard a burst of cough inside. It was very urgent, just like I had pneumonia last time.


    This is Qin Mofei''s voice, I hastened to step over, was about to push the door, heard a hoarse voice inside, so a Leng.


    "Murphy, if you are so ill, don''t be busy. Can you finish the work in one day or two?"


    "Cough, the board meeting is about to be held. If I don''t prepare, who knows what will happen to those old guys. Xiaoying, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest. Thank you for taking care of me these days. "


    "I''m not going. I''ll be here with you. If you need my help, please tell me."


    "It''s OK. What else can the Qin family play? It''s not all the third uncle who is making trouble behind his back. He''s determined to turn against me this time. I have to use color."


    "Murphy, didn''t Huanyan come to see you? She didn''t know you were so sick. "


    "She has a soft temper and will be anxious to see me ill, so she won''t tell her. Besides, the wedding date is approaching, and she is in charge of all the things at the wedding, and she can''t be busy. "


    "Yes? I may have been wrong just now. When I was driving over, I met her downstairs at rich bar, chatting and laughing with him. They seemed to have a very different relationship. "


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Before Shang Ying''s voice dropped, Qin Mofei suddenly coughed violently, the more he coughed. As soon as I was in a hurry, I pushed the door and went in. I saw that Shang Ying was holding him tightly and giving him the back. The salty pig''s hand touched his face.


    I don''t want to hit a place, poured a cup of water to go over, mercilessly pulled her hand, handed the water to Qin Mofei, "Murphy, drink some water first."


    Shang Ying picked up her eyebrows and said, "happy face, why are you here? Murphy has a little cough. I''m giving him back


    "Thank you, Miss Shang. It''s late. You can go back first. I''ll take care of my fiance."


    "Happy face, Murphy has a habit of cleanliness, you have such a big smell of powder to deal with it and come back again, so as not to aggravate his illness." Shang Ying did not leave, but leaned against the desk and said with a meaningful smile.Looking at her fearing that the world would not be disordered, I was full of anger and went up and pulled her out directly, "no more walking!"

 Chapter 188

    Shang Ying was dragged out by me without becoming angry. She lowered her voice to challenge me, "Shen Huanyan, are you afraid that I will take desert fly away? Do you know that you''re not good for anything, and you''re disgusted? "


    "The lover who can be robbed is not a lover. You have changed so many things and haven''t taken it away. What am I afraid of?"


    "Ha ha! Wait and see. "


    After that, she walked away with a smile on her waist. I turned back to the office and saw Qin Mofei''s pale and haggard face. We haven''t seen each other for about four days. He always said that he didn''t let me come to the company because he was busy. He wanted to avoid me when he was ill.


    "Murphy, I will be your wife right away. You don''t tell me when you are sick, but let an irrelevant woman take care of you. Why? Shouldn''t husband and wife share weal and woe? "


    "Xiao Ying just met. Don''t think about it." He pinched his brow, clenched his hands, blocked his mouth and coughed a few times. I quickly gave him a back rub, but he coughed more and more, can not stop.


    "Will you go to the hospital? You can''t do that. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve asked the assistant to get the medicine. Why are you here so late? Is it cold outside? "


    He seems to have deliberately not mentioned Qin Chi En, but I know he must have a knot in his heart. So he simply said the matter of going down to the bar to send the post, and he didn''t say anything else, because he didn''t dare to say that he would never show weakness.


    He didn''t say a word after hearing this, and then he began to deal with the documents again. I was a little embarrassed, so I sat on the sofa and waited. He was busy for about an hour before he closed the folder, stretched and coughed again.


    I quickly poured him a glass of water and handed it to him, "Murphy, can I shave your back when I go home? When I was a child, my mother scraped my back with alcohol and a small spoon, and the effect was very good. "


    "Good!"


    He didn''t refuse. He quickly packed up and went downstairs with me. I sent a message to Lu Yi asking him to drive the car to the door of the hotel so that we could get down and have a seat.


    On the way home, when the car was passing by rich bar, I subconsciously took a look there, but Qin Mofei caught me. His eyes were cloudy, but he didn''t say anything.


    When we got home, Qin Mofei asked me to clean myself up before we entered. I understand that. He smelled the different smell of powder on me, and he was very disgusted.


    Obviously, Shang Ying''s words had a great influence on him. He hated the relationship between Qin Chi En and me. Just now I said lightly that we would send a wedding card, which certainly could not persuade him. He suspected that he was so ill that he might be thinking again.


    I went upstairs, took off my clothes and stood in the shower to take a bath. The wound on my back was already healed, but the scar was still very clear. I had been beaten to pieces before, and my skin had not recovered from scab.


    When I was looking at the scar from my waist, Qin Mofei suddenly squeezed in, which made my feet slip and fell to the ground with a sound of "Zhuo Liu". He hugged me with quick eyes and hands, and pressed me against the wall.


    "Happy face, it seems that we haven''t done it for a long time."


    He licked my earlobe, put his arm around my waist, and fiddled with my body as if he were announcing ownership. I was agitated by him panting, burying my head a little embarrassed, in this respect I have never been bold and unrestrained.


    "Murphy, if you are sick, you should be calm, or it will be more serious." I whispered and told him to turn around and rub his back, but he didn''t want to.


    "This place is not sick."


    He took my hand and held his burning heat, which was already very inflated and explosive. He picked up my jaw and kissed me on the brow and face for a long time, but he didn''t kiss me deeply for fear that I might catch a cough.


    Only this time, I feel that he is full of love for me. He pulled me over and let me lie down on the wall. He put his arm around my waist and pulled me through.


    Perhaps because of his illness, he didn''t fight that long, and he soon disarmed. I rubbed his back and told him to go to bed and wait for me. After I cleaned myself, I walked over in my bathrobe, got alcohol and a porcelain spoon and began to shave his back.


    In fact, it''s a rural method. I don''t know if it''s effective, but he enjoys the feeling and falls asleep soon. After shaving, I saw that he was sleeping soundly, so I didn''t disturb him. After cleaning up, I covered the quilt for him.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, it is information. I didn''t pay attention to it, but after a while, it was ringing again, and several in a row.


    I see Qin Mofei didn''t wake up, so he got up and took a look at his mobile phone. A message popped up. It was from Shang Yingfa. Let him think about whether to marry, I really don''t suit him, let him put the overall situation first.


    I couldn''t see the rest of the information, and I didn''t dare to see it, so I put it down again.


    I think of Shang Ying''s scene in the office today. She seems to have not given up fighting for Qin Mofei, and she is more and more blatant. It seems that she really does not want to Miss Qin Mofei. What is the reason?


    I guess Mr. Qin has an agreement with her. They force me to leave a place for her. Then what?I thought about it and couldn''t sleep, so I turned to watch Qin Mofei sleep. He was sweating, sweating all over his body. The sweat between his brows was like a waterfall. I tucked him in tightly and let him sweat. It is said that he will get better after sweating.


    Maybe he hasn''t had a good sleep like this for a long time. From sleep to dawn, he didn''t turn over. His bed was wet with sweat.


    I watched him quietly all night, counting his long eyelashes. I felt very happy when I was so bored.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in the morning, and it was still raining heavily.


    I probably fell asleep at dawn, so I didn''t know when Qin Mofei left. I don''t know even if he changed his bed. I asked Wang Ma if he looked better. She said that he was in a good mood and didn''t hear the cough. That shows that earthwork is really effective.


    I sent a message to him and asked him how he was doing. He said that he was OK. He said that he would come back from work in the evening to have dinner and eat my braised pork. I vaguely felt that our relationship was back to normal.


    I''ve been busy all morning. I''ve finished the interior design of the exhibition hall. I''m ready to show them if there''s anything to change. When I come back, I''ll go to the vegetable market and buy pork.


    Lu Yi sent me to the exhibition hall. It rained heavily when I went out. I used to hate this kind of weather, but I didn''t think that Qin Mofei would come back for dinner in the evening.


    The person in charge of the exhibition hall was from the investment promotion office. After seeing my design, he passed the decision without saying a word. He also asked me to go to the finance department to finish the payment immediately, which made me panic.


    I couldn''t believe it until the account was put on my card. I didn''t know whether my work was excellent enough or whether they thought I was good-looking. Anyway, the project was so easy to complete.


    Outside the exhibition hall, I met Shang Ying on the steps. She had just come out of the exhibition hall with Xiao HaoChen. Mother and son walked in front of me with umbrellas. I deliberately careful not to disturb her, want to quickly avoid, but should come is not hide, she looked back at me.


    "Fox spirit!"


    Small HaoChen directly blurted out to call me a, that small face is really twisted to the extreme. Instead of training him, Shang Ying rubbed his small head and said not to swear in public. Then I don''t understand. Does she allow him to curse behind his back?


    I walked over with an umbrella and looked down at their mother and son and said coldly, "Shang Ying, as a mother, you should discipline your child well. If you connive at him again, he will be terrible when he grows up."


    "Shen Huanyan, my son, I know it myself. You don''t have to do this hollow. It''s you. Be careful. Don''t let your son be tortured to death by the family law of the Qin family. Old Du doesn''t blink when he hits people. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to it."


    When it comes to Du Yuefeng, my heart is also due. However, Xiao Fan''s training seems to be better recently, and he won''t cry with me on the phone. I hope he grows up and improves.


    She was not reconciled to say, "I heard that you and desert fly''s wedding date is about to hit yo, I hope you can get married as you wish, rather than empty out."


    "Don''t worry, we will get married, but it''s you. You can put your heart away and stop dreaming about other people''s husbands. It''s not a glorious thing. And your Qin Yue is coming back. You''d better be more peaceful. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    As soon as I mentioned Qin Yue Shang Ying, I was very excited and rushed to push me. This place is a ladder, I am afraid of falling down, so I quickly step back to avoid. But because she rushed too fast, she stepped on the stairs and rolled back when she was empty. She had been rolling for more than ten stairs before she stopped, and the people did not move.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Xiao HaoChen ran down in a hurry, crying and shouting. I also followed closely. I saw Shang Ying curled up on the ground, singing softly. Under her body, she was red, and the blood mixed with rain was trickling down the water channel.


    "You, how are you?"


    I saw that she was pale and frightened, a little at a loss. But she pointed at me and swore, saying that I wanted to revenge her and push her down the steps. There are still one or two passers-by around, who thought she was really pushed by me and pointed at me.


    I was so angry that I got up and was about to leave. That little HaoChen flew over to me and beat me and kicked me, "you push my mother, you shameless fox spirit wants to kill my mother, you villain."


    "Girl, I don''t want to be sent to the hospital if I hit someone else. I really want to leave."


    "It''s not. You see how badly they fell. They may have broken their legs."


    People around me, regardless of the number of people around me, criticized me vigorously. I could hardly argue with them. I immediately called Lu Yi over and asked him to carry her to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Shang Ying also called Qin Mofei and said in tears that I pushed her and wanted her to die. One side of the small HaoChen also accused me, angry I can not say a word.


    This is probably the most shameless mother and son I have ever seen. I don''t want to argue with them. Qin Mofei knows that my nature will not hurt people. I think he will not believe them.We had just arrived at the hospital when Qin Mofei also drove to the hospital. When he saw Shang Ying put on the operating bed, he gave me a thoughtful glance.

 Chapter 189

    Shang Ying was not seriously injured. She had a bone fracture in her leg. A long cut was made on her right lower waist by a stone, which was not a big problem.


    The story of her injury spread all over the business in just an hour. Shang Yuancheng and his wife, Shang Yan and her intimate girl Xiaoqing, who had been planted beside Qin Chien, all came. Then xiaohaochen said in front of all of them that I pushed her down the stairs and kicked her.


    I listened to his childish voice filled with indignation. I was stunned. Could he slander me and frame me in such a grand manner? What''s more funny is that Shang Ying doesn''t correct him. She lies on the bed full of grievances, as if to make it clear that I really did it.


    Xiaoqing was the most wonderful girl. She stood at the edge of the hospital bed with a cold face, staring at me darkly. She clenched her hands into fists. I estimated that as soon as Shang Ying gave an order, she would rush to hit me immediately.


    I seemed to be the target of public criticism. Shang Yuancheng and his wife looked at me with disgust. Even Shang Yan was a little surprised. He should have been suspicious. This expression hurt me. I don''t know when I have become such a dirty and dirty person in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, she''s a fox spirit. She grabs Godfather and pushes her mother down the steps." After the small HaoChen complains, it seems that he does not feel relieved, and points to me hysterically.


    I pinched my eyebrows and resisted the impulse to slap him in the face. This child is really disgusting. Shang Ying is so pleased to see her baby son talking nonsense.


    I was so angry that I turned my head and looked at Shang Yan and said, "I didn''t push her. Believe it or not."


    "You pushed it, you pushed my mother down." Xiao HaoChen refused to give up. If it wasn''t for Shang Yan pulling him, he would have rushed to hit me again.


    I was so angry that I clenched my fist, loosened it, and then clenched it. I especially wanted to give him a slap in the face. But I resisted, the so-called son does not godfather''s fault, he was not raised by his father, I can forgive his rudeness.


    I coldly glanced at the merchant father and son, and said, "there are surveillance around the exhibition hall. You can adjust the monitoring to see if I pushed her, or if she wants to push me, but she suffers from the consequences. I''m ready to find the evidence. "


    Xiao HaoChen was stunned when he heard me say that the surveillance was stunned. He looked back anxiously at Shang Ying. He should not understand the meaning of monitoring, but if I push people, he is clear. Subconsciously, other people understand.


    However, Shang Ying didn''t think so. She looked at Qin Mofei with tears in her eyes. She looked very pitiful. "Mufei, which is right or wrong? I don''t want to worry about it. Today''s incident is even a lesson. In fact, I always want to be friends with Huanyan, but she just doesn''t accept me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being friends with people like you. I can''t afford it."


    I don''t understand where she comes from. The white can be turned into black. She doesn''t care about it. I haven''t asked if I will care. If it wasn''t for the indistinct relationship between her and Qin Mofei, I would have slapped her in the face.


    I am so angry!


    When Shang Yuancheng''s wife heard me say this, she gave me a cold look and said, "desert fly, is this the wife you want to marry? I think you should think twice. Can such a person be as good as Xiaoying? "


    She quietly changed the subject and didn''t make a fuss about pushing people, but she began to attack me personally again.


    I pretended to be indifferent, because Qin Mofei was there, and he would not let me be in prison.


    He pulled me to the front and hugged me gently. He glanced at Mrs. Shang with a sidelong glance and said, "Auntie, my happy face is unique in my heart. She doesn''t have to compare with anyone else. Now that the facts have been clarified and Xiaoying''s operation is over, we have to go first. Xiaoying, take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you. "


    Qin Mofei''s words made Shang Yuancheng''s husband and wife black, and Shang Ying was stunned. She didn''t speak at the beginning, but the frost on her eyes was very strong. We left the ward directly, ignoring the people in that room.


    At least, I don''t care if Qin waifei has any people in front of me.


    In fact, what saddens me most is Shang Yan. He listened to Xiao HaoChen scold me from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t say a word. I think we really became strangers.


    When I went home, I took Qin Mofei''s car. He was silent all the way, and his face was not very good. I glanced at him and said "thank you" to him.


    He looked back at me, stretched out his hand and pinched my face, "fool, I''ve been with you for so long, can''t I understand your temperament? It''s just that I don''t want you and Xiaoying to be at odds like this. I''ll have a good talk with her


    ¡°¡­¡­ Talk about it? How to talk about it? You should stay away from people like her, or she will be in trouble one day


    From xiaohaochen, we can see that Shang Ying is extremely selfish. She must be at home, so such a person will never say that she will change because she likes someone. She will only achieve her goal again and again.


    I''m afraid of people like her. She''s loved so much that she will be lawless. I think even if she kills someone, Shang Yuancheng and his wife may be able to get rid of her crime. Otherwise, when Xiao HaoChen scolded me just now, they would not mention a word.In fact, this is the sorrow of the merchants. I think that Shang Yuancheng and his wife will be destroyed by Shang Ying''s mother and son sooner or later. I just hope that Shang Yan will not be so blind, and not be indiscriminate in right and wrong.


    Qin Mofei is silent because of my words. Obviously, he doesn''t want to cut off business with Shang Ying. I don''t know if he really miss his childhood love or if he has other secrets. In short, I have nothing to say.


    "Murphy, don''t mention her in front of me. I''m sick." I was full of grievances.


    He sighed and didn''t say anything. He drove me directly to the door of my house. He didn''t go in. He said he had to be busy and left. I looked at the car in the rain, inexplicably wet eyes.


    Originally, I was very happy to get an income of 100000 yuan today. I wanted to share the joy with him, but


    However, I felt hurt when I took off my clothes.


    He must have gone back to comfort Shang Ying? So in a hurry. In fact, I also need to be comforted. I was framed and insulted. I didn''t say anything. I was kicked into this way. It''s just that I have no one to tell, and no parents love me.


    All of a sudden, I found that my world was so narrow that only Qin Mofei and his son were left. I was about to become a lonely family.


    I took a bath and asked Wang Ma to cook two eggs for me to rub the bruises on my body. If I could not knead, she would help me to knead, and she would sob as she kneaded.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? Why did you get bruises all over again? "


    "Bad luck."


    I told her about what happened outside the exhibition hall today, and she was shocked. "Does Miss Shang allow her son to be so bloody? Can the child grow up? "


    "Whatever he is, my son will not be like this. Wang Ma, I''ll ask you to go to the vegetable market to buy two or three catties of streaky pork. Murphy said that he would come back for dinner in the evening and would like to have braised pork


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    I think it''s very happy to cook for someone, and that kind of expectation is very strong. However, in the process of waiting for my meal to be prepared, the sense of expectation is getting weaker and weaker.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come back. I waited from six o''clock until eight o''clock, and he didn''t come back. Finally, I couldn''t help but call him. He was stunned for a while and said that he had forgotten and had eaten in the restaurant of the hotel.


    I can''t say what kind of taste is in my heart. Anyway, I''m very lost.


    I just cut my hand when I was cutting meat. I didn''t think it hurt, but I was in the pain of concentration. The pain made my tears come out. So I lay on the table in the restaurant and cried heartbroken.


    Wang Ma sat beside me and looked at me. She had a hard face and didn''t know what to say. She sighed for a long time and then said, "Miss, maybe the eldest young master has forgotten. Sometimes he is forgetful."


    "I''m ok. I just cut the meat and hurt my hand. Wang Ma, I went upstairs to have a rest." I wiped my tears and walked away laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you go to bed early


    I didn''t go back to my bedroom. I was in a bad mood and I couldn''t sleep. I was in the study, my small online shop, at least it is still very brilliant, has become the design of the most personal characteristics of the shop.


    In fact, I didn''t earn much, about 200000, less than 300000, but this website has made more in a short time. So the administrator of the website has been promoting my shop. I think it is to use it to advertise to attract more customers and designers. Of course, I like it.


    Originally, I would like to share these small achievements with Qin Mofei. However, he is always busy in the morning and in the dark recently. I don''t know whether he is afraid or really busy when the wedding is coming.


    Our wedding room has been fully arranged. When we move in, it will be my first and last home after marriage. I like it there, and I will not move here and there again.


    I look forward to the future, looking forward to a happy life. I think I will be a good wife, a good mother, like my mother to become a good wife.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. Qin Mofei hasn''t come back yet. I get up and go to the window and look at the dusk outside. It''s still raining. It''s been a whole day. It''s boring.


    Looking at the path outside the villa, I feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know if he is busy or is he with Shang Ying in the hospital?


    The woman and I seem to be equally important to him, or she is more important than me. Because last time I was hit and injured by Mr. Qin, he didn''t show up for three days in a row, and he never asked.


    If he really went to accompany Shang Ying, I would find it ironic that a man who was about to marry me and claimed to love me madly left me to accompany him in childhood, which is unreasonable.


    What''s more, Shang Ying''s nature is so bad that he doesn''t feel at all?


    I waited until ten o''clock to call him again, he answered, but I heard there was a noise, a bit like Shang Ying and her son were talking, I immediately got angry.


    "Murphy, do you know who you are married to? If you don''t think about it, I''ll tell you, we don''t have to get married. "

 Chapter 190

    In fact, I am very fragile. I didn''t feel the sharp spines that I had grown up when I was a mummy in a nightclub. But after I was with Qin Mofei, he pulled out all my sharp spines, so I became vulnerable.


    I''m afraid of being hurt, afraid of losing, and even more afraid of being abandoned.


    I''m not sure how much Qin Mofei loves me. He is very philanthropic and has too many people in his heart, and I''m just one of them. I don''t know if he''s worth the rest of my life to follow, and I start to shrink.


    After that call, I thought he would come back soon. I was looking forward to seeing him on the balcony, but I didn''t wait for him.


    The night is deeper and deeper, the rain is more and more heavy, and I am more and more lonely.


    Wang Ma secretly came to see me, but she didn''t come to disturb me and went on quietly. I know she is more worried than me because she loves me very much. She is the one who yearns for me and Qin Mofei.


    I waited worried, so I went to the study busy, because I really don''t know what to do to not be so miserable.


    Drawing sketches, drawing houses, drawing mountains and rivers, I always draw two strokes and knead them into a ball, throw them away, draw them again, and throw them away again and again. I didn''t find a pile of paper on the ground until all the paper was used up.


    Before you know it, it''s getting light. The original feeling of being trapped in love is like this, which is extremely painful. I looked at the misty and misty sky, my eyes were sour and painful, and my eyes were whirling with tears.


    Murphy, do you still love me? Why do you treat me like this if you love me? I have no parents, can''t you treat me a little bit better? If you don''t want to love me again, why do you want to paint me such a beautiful future, so that I have the illusion of happiness in the future.


    I didn''t want to save myself in my study even more. In fact, I know that women love to lose themselves is a very terrible thing, but I can not control myself.


    I anxiously walked around the study, like an ant on a hot pot, until dawn, nothing.


    Wang Ma came up and knocked on the door to let me go downstairs for dinner. I didn''t go. I curled up in the chair and buried my head in silence. I should be the saddest bride to be in the world. When I get married, I''m not sure whether that feeling is true or not.


    About eight o''clock, I actually received a call from Du Mo Chen, who asked me to have tea in Fengyue cottage. This was the first call I had received since I met him last time. I felt very puzzled, so I readily agreed.


    I went back to my bedroom and took a shower. I got up and came to Fengyue building. I saw Du Mochen who was very energetic. He was standing at the door of the teahouse, dressed in a white linen Tang suit, the whole person was immortal, particularly elegant.


    I bowed to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Du, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Oh, Miss Shen, please come inside."


    I don''t know what Du Mochen asked me to do, but seeing that he was so kind, he had a strange feeling for him and thought that he must be a friend to make. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood. It''s good to have tea with my elders.


    He has contracted the whole teahouse. The famous tea artist of Fengyue Xiaozhu is the one who serves us tea. All kinds of tea art are handy. First, he performed a set of flowing tea art for us, and then he sat down to make tea for us, which was the best Dahongpao of Wuyishan.


    Du Mochen asked me to play chess with the tea master who was making tea. As a matter of fact, my chess level is very ordinary, but I couldn''t help it. I got up the courage to play a game with him. The game was amazing. He was very good at chess, and I lost one in the end.


    "It''s rare that Miss Shen can write, draw and play chess."


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Du. Compared with you, my chess skill is a little bit of a witch."


    "Where and where, you are much better than a Xing''s chess skills, he and I fight each other up to ten steps to die."


    Du Mochen won and I was very happy. He picked up his tea cup and sipped tea while chatting with me, but he never said what he wanted to do with me. I think he must not simply invite me to tea, but it is not good to ask him in a hurry, and then he will follow his words.


    "By the way, Miss Shen, I heard you didn''t work in Chengye group?" He walked around for a long time and suddenly asked me.


    I nodded. "Something went wrong at work, so I quit."


    "Hehe, is it because of the bidding project? Your company lost the bid. " He aimed at me meaningfully, and I acquiesced awkwardly. After a pause, he asked, "where are you now? Have you found the right job? "


    "I now open an online shop in a well-known design website, and I''ve done it myself. I don''t earn much, but I have a sense of accomplishment."


    "Oh, I know that website. Sometimes our small projects also look for people on it. The place is really full of talents."


    I didn''t return to him with a smile, but I was very puzzled. Du Mochen specifically mentioned the work. Didn''t he want me to work in his company? However, if it was before, I would have been very busy to agree, but now it is not, because the income of designing online is not less than that of working, and it is more free.After drinking tea for a while, Du Mo Chen said to me thoughtfully, "is Miss Shen interested in meeting the interior design of my hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ hotel? The super seven star hotel before? "


    "Well, now that the main body of the hotel has been started, it is estimated that it will be completed in the early spring of next year. When that time comes, I do not intend to invite tenders for interior design. I will decide directly."


    "But didn''t Matthiola undertake this project?"


    "I revised the contract when I invited tenders. Our cooperation is limited to the main body of the hotel. The interior design project still needs to be considered for a long time. It was originally planned to invite tenders again, but when I saw the sketch that Miss Shen drew for me, I suddenly thought of you and asked you to chat to see if you were interested. "


    Think of me when you see my paintings? Is this reason too far fetched?


    However, in any case, Du''s invitation made me very excited. I was still worried that I could not wipe out the black spots in the past with my own strength. If this project is designed by me, the popularity will be improved and I will be famous by then.


    Can such a good thing fall on me? It doesn''t feel real.


    "Mr. Du, are you serious? I''m just a small designer. I don''t have outstanding ability and brilliant achievements. I''m afraid I can''t convince the public at that time. "


    "Since I''ve come to invite you, it''s naturally well thought out. If you''re interested, you can come to our company for a chat."


    "Ah


    Du Mochen and I had tea until 11 o''clock and had lunch together before leaving. I''m very excited. It''s really a pie in the sky. It''s so sudden.


    As soon as I was excited, I called Qin Mofei and mentioned that Du Mochen asked me to do hotel interior design. After hearing this, he was silent for a long time, and then said "Oh", which made my excited mood drop to freezing point.


    I thought he would congratulate me, but he hung up without saying anything. Listening to the beep on the phone, I felt that my fortress of happiness was slowly collapsing.


    He has changed. He has really changed. His attitude is too cold. He feels worse than a passer-by.


    I would like to go to the company to ask him clearly, but the only point of self-esteem in my heart does not allow me to kneel and lick him. I said last night that I would not get married. Today I will go to Baba to find out. He must look down on me more and more.


    I have no place to go, so aimlessly strolling on the road, suddenly found a good lonely, I actually did not even have a heart to speak people.


    I parked my car outside the Plaza of century trade city. I didn''t know where to go. I was not interested in shopping or watching movies. Today, it was not easy to avoid Lu 11, but it turned out to be more boring and didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, how could I meet you here? Just wanted to say I''ll call you. "


    I was in a daze. Suddenly, it was dark outside the window. I turned my head in a hurry and looked at SUA eating and knocking on the window with a bunch of sugar gourd.


    I slowly put down the window, staring at her sugar gourd and swallowing. "Can you eat it so sour?"


    "OK, I''m pregnant. Do you have time to accompany me to the hospital for abortion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? Are you pregnant? " I took a look at her flat stomach and was stunned. Is that a joke?


    "Yes, last month, I was shot, but I didn''t want the child, so I wanted to kill him." She is very indifferent to the tunnel, does not feel that the baby is a little angel in the world.


    I frowned. "Whose? Don''t the father of the child


    "Shang Yan''s, he doesn''t want it, and I don''t want it either."


    ¡­¡­ It''s really Shangyan, so it''s true that they spent three days and two nights in the hotel. I stare at her undisguised eyes and feel that she is not telling lies. She really does not love the child.


    I''m a little puzzled. Since I don''t want children, why don''t you take measures to kill people?


    "Aren''t you two going to get married? The conditions of Shangyan''s family are also good. They are one of the Jinmen aristocratic families. They are rich and powerful. "


    "Daobu doesn''t conspire with each other. Besides, he doesn''t love me. Why should I marry him? In a word, do you want to accompany me to the hospital? I heard them say it''s painful to hit a child, and I''m a little scared


    "Suya, what''s wrong with you and Shang Yan..."


    "We went to D city to talk about a project. It happened that he was in a bad mood, and I was in a bad mood. I had a romantic time for two or three days. That''s all. We''re all adults. We need to be together. But He''s good at that


    I saw that SUA''s face was indifferent. I was speechless, so I opened the door to let her come up. She ate up a bunch of sugar gourd, then wiped her mouth and glanced at me. She gave a full burp without image and a sour smell of hawthorn.


    "I don''t know how you got pregnant. It''s just too painful. I have to eat sour and throw up every day in my bedroom. I don''t want to have children in my life."


    I was speechless and turned the car directly towards the hospital. On the way, she told me that Shang Yan had been thinking of me all the time. They were just playing on the scene, but they were not comfortable wearing a condom during the play. If she had known that, she would have let him wear it.Her body language is very exaggerated when she speaks, which is totally different from her usual life. I don''t know whether she is really free and easy, or deliberately made it for me to see.


    When I drove to the hospital, I found something wrong with SUA''s face.

 Chapter 191

    If I guess correctly, Suya doesn''t really want to take the child away. She may have made the decision because Shang Yan doesn''t love her. I don''t know if she and Shang Yan are really acting like she said, but how innocent this child is?


    I parked the car outside the hospital without urging her. Seeing that her complexion was complicated and her eyes were full of hesitation and entanglement, I mentioned the birth of Xiao Fan at that time.


    "I thought Xiao Fan was just a choice I had to make. Who knows, at the moment when he was born, I felt that the whole world had changed and became a little bit colorful because of his arrival. SUA, the child is a little angel from heaven. You should really think about it. "


    She gave me a feeble look and said, "do you think I''m pathetic? I have indulged in it for a time, but the price is a life. "


    I shook my head. "Have you mentioned this to Shang Yan? As far as I know him, he will never want the child. You should say something about it


    I can understand why Shang Yan is so indifferent to me. He may be controlling himself and stepping out of my shadow until he can accept other women, such as Suya. Our feelings were so pure that it would take him some time to forget them completely.


    But at least, the fact that he burned the pictures proved that he was determined to forget me, which was a good thing.


    SUA leaned back in her chair and was silent for a long time. Her face was sad and faint. I saw a tear in her eyes. I never seem to have seen her cry. She is a woman with a very strong personality.


    I handed her a piece of paper. She took the tissue and wiped her eyes hard. Then she looked at the roof of the car with her teeth clenched tightly. The hand is also subconsciously clenched into a fist, which may be a trade-off or a choice.


    "Huanyan, why do those men like you so much? Shang Yan, Qin Mofei and even my boss like you. I don''t think you have the ability and black history. What do they like about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I really so incompetent in your eyes? "


    "It''s not the point. It''s about why they like you? You''re not as beautiful as I am. You''re just a little taller than me She glanced at me, sighed and said again, "look at your big five and three thick look, where can you be pitiful."


    I immediately blackened my face, but still tried to solve her confusion. "They like me, it has nothing to do with appearance and ability. I and Shang Yan are in the same school, he is my senior. At that time, his feelings were too pure, and he might not know what love is. As for your boss, he just takes me as a stand in for Shang Ying. "


    "No, Shangyan really loves you. When I met him in D City, he just heard that you and Qin Mofei were going to get married and ran there to escape. He was so drunk that night that he took me for you, and my damn emptiness and coldness didn''t push him away She said with a self mocking smile, and then said, "happy face, you don''t know. When I hear him crying and crying love you, I really envy you. It seems that no man loves me so hysterically."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk about him, will you? "


    I don''t want to hear more about Shangyan, because we had the most beautiful college years. It was the cleanest and most youthful time in my life, which I will never forget. So every thing Su Ya said will make me moved. My feelings with Qin Mofei are a little turbulent, and I''m afraid to be shaken.


    People have no willpower when they are sad. I know this well. Otherwise, I would not cry in Qin Chi''en''s arms.


    SUA picked her eyebrows. "Are you afraid of a soft heart?"


    "Of course not. I love Murphy very much."


    In fact, love is the most vulnerable emotion in the world, which can not withstand any devastation. I have spent every day in fear recently, afraid to be abandoned, afraid that this love can not stand the test.


    Although SUA is small, she has a high IQ and a keen observation. The subtle emotions on my face must not escape her eyes.


    After hearing this, she shook her head and said, "Huanyan, if I were you, I would definitely choose Qin Chien, who is more mature. Qin Mofei is like a wild horse. Without that courage, you can''t control it at all. You are inferior in nature, and you will get hurt when you are with him. "


    What a prophecy!


    I''m black and blue now. I''m going to get married, but I''m still in fear, suffering almost every minute. I don''t know what it''s like to get married, but I know it''s not as hard as I am.


    I don''t dare to mention to SUA that we have a strange relationship these two days. She is so smart that she will see through something. I''m afraid to say something worse from her mouth, and I''m bound to collapse.


    I sighed and laughed bitterly. "Do you think we''re not worthy?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether you deserve it or not. It''s not a matter of morale. There''s a lot of difference between the two of you." After a pause, she added, "I think my boss should like you very much and put all his thoughts on Shang Ying on you. He has always wanted to make up for you. When he knows that you have opened a small shop on the design website, he uses resources to help you find business. "


    "What? He got the business of my shop? "


    "Or do you think there are so many businesses in a single website? But you did a good job, and the word of mouth was quite good, which he didn''t expect. Huanyan, although I don''t want to admit it, you are really good at it. ""Well, do you want to do abortion? If you don''t want to go, get off. "


    I don''t want to hear SUA speak any more. The news from her mouth is always incredible. I can''t imagine that the business I''ve been complacent about is actually Qin Chien''s secret move. How can I feel? Will I never get rid of their shadow?


    Su Ya suddenly turned to stare at me, her eyes burning, "are you and Qin Mofei''s feelings not as good as you said?"


    "Of course not. We''re fine. We''re going to get married soon." I dare not look into her eyes.


    "If so, why are you afraid to hear from them? Because any of them loves you more than Qin Mofei, right? "


    "Don''t you want an abortion? Are you still going? Get off if you don''t go. "


    I can''t stand SUA''s aggressiveness. She seems to see through my mind and know that I''m far fetched in refuting emotional issues. And what''s more funny is that I''ll be scared and timid under her eyes. I''m afraid.


    SUA didn''t force me any more. She turned her head and looked at the hospital for a long time. She said to me, "come on, accompany me to take away the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you regret it? "


    "I don''t want to have an illegitimate son, or marry someone who doesn''t love me for the sake of the child. Huanyan, Shang Yan loves you very much. I guess he can''t get out of his life, so I will never be with him. "


    I saw that SUA had made up her mind and said nothing more, so she drove slowly into the hospital. Accompany her upstairs to check her body, and then wait in line at the door of Obstetrics and Gynecology, everything is very smooth.


    When it was her turn, she suddenly turned her head and looked at me helplessly, and her eyes suddenly turned red, "Huanyan, you don''t want to go, just stay here with me, OK? Never leave. "


    "Well!"


    When I watched SUA go in, I opened my mouth and tried to stop her to think about it again. But the door of the operating room slammed and two big "Jing" words were pasted on the door, so I couldn''t say a word.


    It is said that in all hospitals, the ghost of Obstetrics and gynecology is the most, because many children are broken by cold instruments before they are born. They do not want to leave and want to reincarnate, so they linger in these places all day long waiting for opportunities.


    I have not experienced the pain of a baby being broken, but I have hurt a baby, so sue and I are both butchers. She must be crying, right? She was shivering when she went in just now. She must have loved the child in her heart.


    In fact, Suya is a girl with a lot of ideas. She doesn''t want to linger, and she doesn''t want to be trapped by a child all her life, so she does it.


    And I, if not Xiao Fan, now is another time. At least Qin and I will not cross the world.


    Thinking of him, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it again. There was no phone, no information. He seemed to have forgotten me. Maybe SUA is right. I can''t control a man with such temperament. Otherwise, I won''t feel sorry for myself here.


    More than half an hour later, SUA came out of the operating room, her face white and colorless, her eyes red and empty.


    I hastily helped her to the rest room next door, which is specially for women after the flow of people to rest, can lie down for a rest. She curled up on her clothes and broke her heart.


    This is the first time I saw her cry, because of the mistake after indulgence. I sat beside her and patted her on the shoulder. I couldn''t even say a word of comfort. I didn''t know what to say.


    There are a lot of miscarriage women, they are quietly watching SUA cry, and soon they are also quietly wiping tears.


    In fact, women have the nature of maternal love, the reason why they do not have children, may also have a variety of reasons. However, if the man who let her pregnant a little bit, he would not suffer this crime and be punished by this God.


    Sue stayed in the lounge for an hour, and I helped her out of the hospital. She can actually be hospitalized for observation, but she is not willing to say that she is afraid.


    She went back to my apartment in Jinsha. Her home is spotless, but it''s very simple. There''s hardly anything to eat in the kitchen.


    I saw that she was so vain that I was going to buy a chicken stew for her in the supermarket near her. My heart is soft. Besides, with Shang Ying''s foil, the bad things she once directed at me are not worth mentioning.


    After I settled SUA to sleep, I came out with her key and found the supermarket near the community to buy things.


    The supermarket is very big. I chose a lot of tonic things, such as chicken, ribs and so on.


    When I was pushing the shopping cart to the cashier''s desk to check out, I suddenly saw that Shang Yan was also pushing the cart. His face was very gloomy. He didn''t see me, so I quickly pulled up the collar and quickly put the meat and vegetables on the cash register.


    I think he will come to check out soon, so he quickly took a few pieces of 100 yuan and put them on the cash register, and ran away with the vegetables.


    I run fast. He shouldn''t have seen me.I don''t know why I don''t want to see him so much. In a word, I feel sorry for him. When I hurried back to SUA''s house, she was already asleep with two lines of tears on her face. I think it was after I left that she cried again.


    I tucked her in and went to the kitchen to prepare the stewed chicken. As soon as I washed the chicken and put it in the pot, I heard the doorbell ring in the room.


    I looked at Su ya, who didn''t seem to wake up, so I wiped my hands and walked over. I opened the door and saw that it was Shangyan. He gave me a cool look.

 Chapter 192

    "Why did you come?"


    I was startled by Shang Yan''s inexplicable appearance. Dare Qing, he saw me in the supermarket just now, and chased me to this building. Look at his gloomy face. Is this going to get angry with me?


    He glanced at the room coldly, pushed me aside and walked in without saying anything. He also went directly to the bedroom. Judging from his familiar manner, has he been to this place? What else happened between him and SUA?


    SUA will be in a deep sleep, her small face is extremely pale against the background of the bedding, and she also has a layer of dead gray, looking very pitiful. Shang Yan stood at the door of her bedroom and stared at her for a long time, then turned around and walked out.


    "When did you become good friends? She doesn''t seem to look very well He squinted at me, his face cold.


    "She is..."


    I think of SUA''s warning to my mouth, but I still didn''t tell him about her abortion. She wouldn''t let me say it. It''s a lesson, and I won''t be so stupid again.


    "She has a cold." I thought about it and thought.


    "Aren''t you going to marry Qin Mofei? Does he allow you to walk around? "


    He was always that cold questioning tone, which made me look like a prisoner in his hand. I ignored him and went to the kitchen to see my stewed chicken. In fact, I''ve been out for a long time today, but I don''t want to go back, so I''d rather stay here a little longer and stew the chicken before leaving.


    Shang Yan followed him and said, "are you determined to marry him? Do you know that he has been accompanying my sister these two days? He can''t let her go. He may abandon you at any time


    "Are you happy to see me abandoned? Shangyan, I have always regarded you as a brother, but you have never despised me or scolded me, as if I did nothing wrong. Am I really so bad? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to see you hurt."


    "What do you mean? I said I love Qin Mofei, I love him very much, but how do you do it? Not only did you not bless me, but also watched your sister frame me and abuse me in front of him. Would you like us to separate our labor and swallow, and your businessmen would be so indiscriminate? "


    "You shouldn''t marry him. He doesn''t really like you. And you said you''d wait for me. Can''t you wait for three years? In three years, I can inherit the company and give you whatever you want. I still love you that much more than he does. "


    "Don''t say you like me. The woman you bullied is still lying in the house. Do you know why she lies down? You..."


    "Happy face, is chicken stew ready? I''m a little hungry. "


    I was about to blurt out when SUA interrupted me, not knowing when she was up. I felt guilty. She must have heard Shang Yan''s words just now. She must have been very sad?


    She glanced at Shang Yan with disapproval and laughed, "how did you get to my house? It''s not good for you two to flirt in my room, right


    "Sue, I''m sorry..." Shang Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "Please go out and make a noise. I have a cold and I don''t feel very well. I want to sleep more." The more SUA pretends to be indifferent, the more guilty I am. I think she is not really ruthless to Shang Yan, but dare not to give her feelings.


    She made an order, and I was embarrassed to stay, so I took my bag and left. Originally wanted to leave some space for her and Shang Yan, but he also quickly came out, obviously did not care about Su ya.


    I heard the heavy sound of closing the door behind me. I felt very sad. This is the real intention of falling flowers, and the flow is merciless. If Shang Yan had not been so ruthless, their child would have stayed.


    After I went downstairs, I hesitated for several times. I was still ready to tell Shang Yan about Suya''s removal of the child to see if he had any regrets. If there is such a trace, they may still be a little bit possible, if not, that''s me.


    I don''t know how to speak. After all, it''s not a good thing. If Shang Yan gets angry with me or SUA, it will be a bit unfair.


    Shang Yan has been walking with me to the parking lot without saying a word. The way we get along with each other now is very awkward, and it is not as reckless as before. The main reason may be Shang Ying''s relationship. Her existence is just a high explosive grenade, which makes everyone uneasy.


    "Shang Yan."


    "Happy face."


    When I got to the car, I plucked up the courage to speak. As a result, he did, so I shrugged and motioned to him to speak first.


    "I''m sorry about my sister, but I always believed you wouldn''t do that. I went home and educated HaoChen. He is biased against you, because he likes Qin Mofei very much and wants him to be his father


    "Shang Yan, Xiao HaoChen''s problem is not prejudice can be explained, his mentality problems, you''d better not care, lest make a bigger problem."


    "I''ll pay attention, but you Can''t you think about your marriage again? Is Qin Mofei really good to you? "


    "It''s my business. I''ll take care of it myself. Shangyan, I''ve always treated you as a brother. I didn''t fall in love with you before, and I won''t, so please don''t waste your time on me. ""Do you mind about me and SUA? I drank too much that day and mistook her for you. That''s why We''re just playing games. It''s nothing. "


    Looking at the indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes, I realized that if a man really doesn''t love a woman, he can be cruel enough to be heinous.


    "Make a scene" four words from his mouth, it is particularly ridiculous, because he once looked down on men like this.


    He had changed. He had become a standard merchant, cunning, treacherous and vicious. And his share of sunshine has never been again, completely changed.


    I think, even if I really wait for his powerful day, he may not give me the happiness he promised. His requirements have been increasing with the change of time. I will never reach the height he wants, just as I will never fall in love with him.


    After thinking for a long time, I looked up and looked at him with burning eyes. "Shang Yan, do you know that because of your indifference and ruthlessness, Su Ya was forced to kill your child. That child has only been more than a month, and has not yet formed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? "


    "I said that the reason why I appeared in her house today was because I accompanied her to have a stream of people and knocked out the products of your casual play. She struggled in the operating room for a long time and cried several times. I have worked with her for so long and I have never seen her cry, but this time


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Shang Yan was obviously flustered. I don''t know whether it was because he was distressed by Su Ya or by the child who was too late to come out. Anyway, he was flustered, and his handsome face began to turn pale and his eyes began to be confused.


    "You can do it yourself. I''m going."


    I opened the door and sat on it. I ignored him and left the parking lot. I can see from the rearview mirror that I''m far away. He''s still standing there, petrified by thunder.


    I feel very sorry. In fact, I would like to see him and SUA come together. After all, they are very well matched. Su Ya''s intelligence and ability, married to the business will certainly not suffer losses.


    It''s getting dark again. It''s very cloudy. It''s going to rain again.


    I feel like I haven''t done anything this day, and I feel very busy. I don''t know whether Qin Mofei has gone home or not, and whether he is still so indifferent to me when he comes back. Shang Yan said that he had been with Shang Ying in the hospital these two days. They probably had a lot of whispers, right?


    When I drove the car home, Wang Ma suddenly ran out and told me in a low voice that Qin Mofei was cooking in the kitchen, cooking what I loved to eat.


    My heart throbbed, the car had no time to stop in the garage and got off. I rushed to the kitchen to have a look. He was really busy in the kitchen in his apron, with a spoon in his hand. He looked very romantic and warm.


    At that moment, all the diaphragms in my heart seemed to disappear. What ignore me, what cold violence all become floating clouds. I must be crazy. I''m crazy.


    I accosted him to walk past, from behind gently hugged his waist, did not say anything, but quietly red eyes. He reached out and took my hand around my waist. The shovel in his hand didn''t stop. He shoveled the food in the pot. I was a little drunk when I smelled it.


    "Wash your hands. The food will be ready in a minute. It''s a special celebration that you get the favor of Mr. Du."


    "Well!"


    My nose was sour. I ran to the bathroom outside and closed the door. I took a deep breath. I washed my hands and walked out, pretending nothing happened.


    Mrs. Wang has already served all the dishes on the table, such as steamed mandarin fish, stewed prawns and braised eel sections in brown sauce. It''s a big table. Qin Mofei also brought a pot of seafood soup, clam soup, especially delicious.


    "The dishes made by the eldest young master are more and more beautiful. They smell delicious." Wang Ma may not be able to find a word to say, a little embarrassed, no words to find a word.


    "Wang Ma, I learned from you. Have you forgotten? Here, I''ll bring you a bowl of seafood soup


    Qin Mofei took Wang Ma''s bowl and filled her with a bowl of clam soup, which brought tears to her eyes. Then he also gave me a bowl, also specially scooped a few clams. When I took over the bowl, he gave me a deep glance. The look in his star eyes seemed a little complicated.


    Is there anything he wants to tell me? How can you look at me like this?


    I picked up the bowl and drank the soup in silence. Suddenly, I felt that it was not delicious. The closer I get married, the more frightened I feel. I always feel that the dark waves are surging around me, like something big is going to happen.


    "Huanyan, this is what you like. Eat more."


    He also gave me a piece of braised eel, also helped me peel two prawns and put them in my bowl. As always, he was considerate, but why did I feel so nervous that he did everything to pave the way for the next words.


    "Murphy, do you have something to tell me?" The atmosphere was so weird that I couldn''t stand it, so I asked him directly.


    He wrung an eyebrow to tangle for a while, just a face apologetic way, "happy face, our wedding date can move a little bit later?"

 Chapter 193

    "Huanyan, can we move our wedding date a little later Can you move back After the move... "


    Qin Mofei''s words like magic sound in my mind, which is more than he directly said that he did not love me, which makes me speechless. He once wished that he could not marry me immediately, saying that he was afraid of losing me and that those people would take me away.


    And just when I was ready to be a wife, he couldn''t wait to move the wedding date back.


    I can''t guess what his mood was when he said this, but he must have guessed my mood. I felt cold as if I had been poured a basin of cold water.


    If she said this before Shang Ying was not hurt, or before she did not try her best to intervene in our marriage, I would feel that it was OK. Maybe he had something to do, which was acceptable. But at this point, he didn''t care about my mood at all.


    After he said this, I went upstairs, no longer in the mood to eat. I closed the bedroom door, leaning against the balcony, staring at the dusk, in the heart pull out cool pull cool. I guess we can''t get married. It''s a bad omen.


    He soon came up to me and tried to reach for my hair. I knocked his hand off.


    "Murphy, let''s not get married. I''m not worthy of you." I have a negative airway.


    "Happy face, are you angry?"


    "No, maybe it''s all too fast for us to be ready. I feel more and more tired, I think you and I are in the same mood, otherwise you will not put your mind on other women


    I turned my head and glared at his melancholy face and gave a cool smile, "Murphy, although I was born in an ordinary family, I can''t rub sand in my eyes. Once you almost killed me because you misunderstood the relationship between me and Qin Chien. Have you ever thought about whether the unclear relationship between you and Shang Ying will hurt me. I''m not a saint, and I can''t be indifferent. If you can''t let her go, you can put it down first and then tell me about marriage. "


    After that, I thought about it and added, "or don''t get married, I''ll do it."


    "It''s not because of her delay."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a fool. Whose weight is heavier in your heart is clear to me."


    I think of being beaten black and blue by Mr. Qin. He can ignore everything from the beginning to the end. But Shang Ying''s leg was injured, but he went to the hospital to accompany her, which means that any fool knows?


    I leaned against the balcony and looked at him with burning eyes, trying to see him through, but his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, I could not see through at all. Such a man is really terrible, not pure at all.


    After a long breath, he took me in his arms and held me tight. A hand ran gently through my hair and combed it down like a comb.


    "Happy face, you have more and more white hair."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone will be grey. Sooner or later."


    My white hair seems to be caused by emotional stimulation, so the medicine can not recover. But now I''m used to it. Sometimes I go out without a hat. Many people think it''s me.


    "I''m sorry, I ignored you these days."


    I''m sorry again. Does he think the word "sorry" is healing medicine? I frowned and frowned, "desert fly, never tell me I''m sorry, I''m afraid you say these three words."


    He was stunned. He hugged me with great force, and buried his head in my hair. He looked very gentle. But I was full of vigilance, no longer feel the happiness of his tender feelings, I was afraid of him.


    He is a very strange person. He can make people crazy when he is spoiled, but he is also disgusting when he is abused. This is how I was abused by him again and again, and now I have instinctively started to guard against him.


    Think about it, it''s sad that lovers fall into this situation.


    Perhaps he felt the stiffness of my limbs, and soon released me, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have neglected your feelings about the issue of moving the marriage period."


    "I don''t want to mention it. I have a project to be busy with. It''s good to move it later. Murphy, I may be very busy during this period. If you are OK, don''t come here and let me do the project in peace and contentment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry about the wedding. OK? That''s what I didn''t say, OK


    "Are you playing with me?" I was so angry that I pointed to him and yelled, "do you think you can''t live without me? I tell you Qin Mofei, there is no one in the world who can''t live without leaving. I can''t stand the repetition of you. What do you love? I''m not happy to get married. "


    Finally, my dress out of the indifferent completely collapsed, full of anger Teng out of the air.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s not his usual style to talk to me with such a low brow. He was either guilty or he felt that it was too much and had no confidence.


    I took my bag and rushed downstairs. I got in the car and turned around and drove out. I heard him calling me from behind, but I turned a deaf ear to him.I''m really enough. I''ll move it later and hold it as scheduled. Is he a three-year-old?


    I was afraid that he would catch up and stop me. After leaving the community, I stopped on the roadside and took a taxi to leave directly. As soon as I got on the bus, the driver asked me where I was going. I was stunned. I felt like I had no place to go. So I called Lili. She said she was in the old place.


    I took the car directly to Meise downstairs, where has been changed, the signboard changed to "qingfengyin", which is a very elegant name.


    As soon as I walked into the building, Lili and Lianfeng came over. They were dressed in neat and fashionable dresses, with the style of office lady. I was a little puzzled. I glanced at the lobby and felt that the girls here were quite regular and their manners were not so smooth.


    "Huan Jie!"


    "Happy face!"


    They called me at the same time, came to me and gave me a bear hug. I asked Lili how this place changed, and she told me that it was no longer Zhen Xiaodong''s territory.


    She and Lianfeng, Tingting three people a person out of 600000, the local low price down. They straightened up the atmosphere, changed the name to "qingfengyin", and the nature of it changed a little, and it was not so blatant.


    The girls are the same as before, but there is a lot less because of something wrong with glamour. They are all in order now, and they certainly won''t mention any deal in person. As for those private affairs, as long as they don''t break the law, no one will be in charge of so much.


    This is a impetuous society. It is impossible to completely eliminate that kind of things. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, nothing will happen.


    According to Lili, many nightclubs are closed because the golden emperor and enchanting color are banned. As a result, they sniffed out a glimmer of business opportunities, and as soon as the business was rectified, the business immediately became hot. It is said that it has only been opened for more than a month, and the three have already earned their capital.


    When Lili said this, Lianfeng was very happy. She pulled me and said, "sister Huan, would you like to come to our store? Don''t invest, you''ll be a four boss. "


    "Stupid, how can I take advantage of you?" I gave her a brain crack with a smile.


    She rubbed her head and said, "sister Huan, it''s not all up to you that we can avoid that disaster. Do you know how miserable the PR Manager and the number one of the golden emperor''s PR managers were, she was directly fined one million and sentenced to three years."


    "Yes, Huanyan, if it wasn''t for you, we would be squatting in the dark room. How could we dream of being a boss?" Lily said with a smile.


    I refused their good intentions. These are all business opportunities that they can see with their precise eyes. I can''t afford to share a share without shame. I''ll have a VIP card, and I''ll come to have a free meal.


    I am very comfortable with these sisters. It seems that my unhappiness is also in the bottom of my heart. Lili also specially opened the small stage in the hall, let Lianfeng and Tingting sing and dance on it for me to see.


    The three of them are not only the shop owner''s wife, but also the responsibility of appearance and talent. Lianfeng''s singing is very good, and it''s so charming that I can''t forget it. And Tingting is more neutral wind, she opened her voice must be startled four.


    There are also idle guests in the hall, but they are not willing to stay in the private room for relaxation. According to my experience, these people are unjust and have no interest in entertainment, but they can''t leave early.


    When Lianfeng and Tingting sing, these people stare at the stage with big eyes. They look like they haven''t seen a beautiful woman in a hundred years, and their eyes are straight.


    Among them, I saw Li Huan, the project director of Chengye group. He was talking to a person around him, pointing to the stage constantly, looking proud.


    I glanced at Lili and asked, "has that guy become a lotus Phoenix?"


    "I''m talking about it. I come here to wait for Lianfeng every day after work. He is quite infatuated, and he is especially polite to us. " Lili smiles mysteriously and says, "Lianfeng says it''s good for him to be a spare tire. When she can''t find the right person, she will marry him."


    "Li Huan''s work ability is not bad, deeply appreciated by Qin Mofei."


    "By the way, you are going to get married in less than half a month. How come you are free to come here? I''ve already made an agreement with Lianfeng and them that when you get married, you will be shut down for three days, and you will be treated as a bridesmaid. "


    "I We have a little bit of a problem, and the date of marriage may change. "


    "Ah? Why? "


    Lily exclaimed in surprise, which made everyone look over here. Li Huan also took aim at me. Seeing that I was stunned for a moment, Li Huan came over with a glass of wine and looked me up and down in surprise.


    "Happy face, are you here, too?"


    "Well, you''re here, too. What a coincidence." I laughed, pretending to have just seen him.


    "I come over every night. The company is not too busy these two days, so I am free."


    "Not busy?"


    I was stunned. Qin Mofei didn''t go home and didn''t call me every day. Wasn''t he an excuse to say that he was busy? What is he up to?


    Li Huan didn''t see my difference. He nodded and said, "the company''s performance is not good in recent months. I heard that the general manager of the Asia Pacific region has resigned. Everyone is privately discussing whether the company is going to lay off a large number of employees.""Fei Qi, please leave? It''s impossible. He''s so capable. "


    "It is said that the boss dropped him directly. We don''t know the details. The news has not been released to the public. However, the boss is in a bad mood recently. Whoever makes trouble to him will have bad luck. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 194

    Li Huan is really a good man. He didn''t have any taboo because I left Chengye group. He told me a lot about the company when he was drunk, including Fei Qi''s resignation and the North American person in charge taking leave.


    It is said that this is all internal information of the company, and not many people know it. But since it came out, it is not groundless. Qin Mofei''s two most important people seem to have left the company.


    I can''t guess why they left at this critical moment. In the end, they feel that Chengye group is exhausted? Recently, why did Qin Fei betray him or was he defeated?


    I don''t know much about shopping malls, but listening to Li Huan''s words, I feel that the industry group is going to be hollowed out.


    I just find it strange that Qin Mofei''s ability is unlikely to make the company in such a passive state. Moreover, his nature is so arrogant that he will never swallow his anger like this.


    Is he really besieged? He and Shang Ying go so close, not just to get help from the business? But listen to the meaning of Qin Laozi, the merchant wants him to marry Shang Ying before he is willing to help. What''s more, they can pull back the storm with their hands. Qin Chien will never give up.


    The more I think about it, the colder my heart is. Qin Mofei didn''t mention a word to me when such a big thing happened in the company. Did he think I couldn''t help him or didn''t treat me as his own person at all. But husband and wife can not share weal and woe, that still call husband and wife?


    Lily saw that I didn''t look right. She took me to the office upstairs and asked me, "what''s the matter with you? It''s known all over the city about the wedding. It''s going to be laughed at if you change the date when you come to the head."


    "I don''t know if I''m going to get married. Recently, our relationship is a little sensitive."


    "Is it because of his affair with Shang Ying?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know, he is such a high-profile person, so much lace news. All the people who come to have fun are rich people who are either rich or expensive. They have heard some gossip


    From Lili''s mouth, I knew that Qin Mofei and I were so concerned about their marriage that they became people''s pastime. They were guessing how long our marriage could last, or that they could not get married at all.


    In those years, Qin Mofei and Shang Ying failed to get married, which made the Qin family lose face. Now Shang Ying''s return is well known to all. Those people are guessing who he will marry and whether the bride on the day is me or Shang Ying.


    Obviously, we all look at the marriage of Qin Mofei and I with the mentality of watching the good play. The bigger the quarrel is, the more satisfied these people are psychologically. Whether it is good or bad has nothing to do with them. As long as the topic is enough, it is hot enough.


    I really want to be free and easy in front of lily, but she is so smart that she guesses that I am in an awkward situation. She looked at me with a sigh on her face and didn''t know what to say. After all, marriage is a big deal.


    For a long time, she said again, "Huanyan, if this marriage can''t be married, will you break with Qin Mofei? It''s not bad to be a four boss in our shop. "


    I shook my head. "Lily, I love him very much."


    If it wasn''t for love, I would have completely cut off contact with Qin Mofei as early as the death of my mother and the occurrence of the baby''s sliding fetus. However, I did not. I surrendered under the attack of his sugar coated cannonball, and soon recovered, forgetting the pain.


    Now I deserve to be in such a difficult situation. Who let me not have a long memory? He said with great certainty that he would not marry me. I should believe that.


    Li Li frowned and said, "I heard that third master Qin likes you very much. Why not choose him? Huanyan, it''s much easier to choose a person who loves you more than to choose a person you love. Do you understand? "


    "He is my enemy. How can I choose him?"


    I think, even if there is no Qin Mofei this layer of relationship, I can not choose Qin Chi En. His methods are more heinous, more vicious, with such a man you have to watch out for the possibility of being sold.


    "Happy face, I always think it''s OK for a woman to be snobbish. Since both of them are the dragon and Phoenix among people, it is natural to choose the better one for you. This life is not long, short is not short, why torture yourself? "


    In fact, Lili advised me not to be too disgusted with Qin Mofei, but to weigh it with the eyes of an onlooker.


    Fortunately, I got a few outstanding men''s favor, so my love life was especially concerned. Unfortunately, my identity was a little embarrassed. Furthermore, I changed from a sparrow to a Phoenix, and a step back was cannon fodder.


    In fact, no matter who I choose, it''s wrong for me, because I''m a person with black history, and I don''t deserve their high status. I think a lot of melon eating people around the crowd also have the same idea. Otherwise, it would not have spread all over the city.


    I spent two or three hours in the nightclub and left. Lili and they were reluctant to give up and asked me to stay. I declined, for fear that my negative energy would affect them.


    Looking back, I found that I had a deeper relationship with them. However, I had a lot of separation with Xiao Mu and Ruan Feng during the University. I didn''t get together on weekdays. Maybe we subconsciously felt that we had gone away from each other.After leaving the nightclub, I have no place to go. I don''t want to go back to the villa or see Qin Mofei. Hesitating in the sudden thought of the house in the suburbs, so took a car to pass.


    As the so-called "Golden Nest" and "silver nest" are not as good as my own dog''s nest. Even though I have a wealth of money now, I can''t compare with my two bedroom small house, at least at ease.


    I found the spare key hidden by my mother in the crevice of the door frame. After opening the door, a damp and musty smell came to my face, choking me and coughing.


    I closed the door and turned on all the headlights in the room. The furnishings were the same as before. They didn''t change at all.


    I opened the canvas covered on the sofa, curled up in the corner of the sofa, can imagine my mother holding Xiao Fan playing on this scene, the scene is very warm.


    Everywhere in this room, I can imagine my mother''s figure. She always walks around smiling, busy with housework and helping me with my children.


    Unconsciously, I even cried again, huddled on the sofa, crying like a child. If my mother didn''t leave, she would tell me what to do now. She always gave me advice at the most critical time.


    I never thought that the relationship with Qin Mofei would appear half a month before I got married. I''m still in a dilemma whether to marry or not. In his current state, our marriage will also be in constant contradiction. If it turns into divorce, it will be a big problem in the world.


    In fact, I love him very much. Maybe I love him without myself. I don''t know whether it''s right to love him like this, and whether I should be more rational.


    I''d better think about it again. After all, marriage is a woman''s life-long event, and it can''t be too hasty. Qin Mofei was too strong before. I was always drifting with the tide, so once he changed, I was at a loss.


    Calm down to think about it, those beautiful is really a flash in the pan.


    I have opened all the windows to ventilate, and the room has been tidied up a little, at least a little bit popular. I took a bath, lying in the little bed that I had not seen for a long time. Actually, I had the illusion of a wanderer returning home.


    It''s already early in the morning. The night wind outside the window is very light, and the insects are very happy. There are a lot of mosquitoes in the suburbs, especially the ground gas. Unlike the high-rise buildings in the city, it is oppressive.


    I didn''t sleep well these two days. I thought I would be unable to sleep because I was worried. Who knows, I lie in bed. After a while, I was confused. I seemed to hear a series of phone calls, but I didn''t pay attention because I was too sleepy.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Like in a dream, I heard the baby call my voice, the sound of milk. I hummed twice, but the sound became clearer and louder, as if in Outside the door!


    "Mom, mom, do you want the baby?"


    The voice was full of air, which scared me to get up. I ran to the door of the hall in a hurry and looked around from the cat''s eye. I saw Xiao Fan''s delicate and delicate face, and his small mouth pouted so that I could hang several oil bottles.


    "Mom, if you don''t open the door, the baby is leaving."


    He was also very proud and charming. I opened the door and saw Qin Mofei standing at the door with him in his arms.


    "Mom, the baby missed you!"


    Xiao Fan put out his hand to me with a smile. He didn''t see him for many days. He seemed to grow tall and lose it. I see him full of love, where also remember angry, quickly a hug him, in his small face mercilessly bar Ji.


    Then I carried him into the room, and I wanted to close the door. Qin Mofei rushed in and laughed. I gave him a bad look and sat down on the sofa with Xiao Fan in my arms.


    "Mom, is your ass all right? Is it still painful?" Xiao Fan raised his small face and asked me seriously.


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. Mom saw that you didn''t hurt at all." I pinched his small face and said with a smile.


    "Mom, would you like the baby to punch you?" He said again.


    "Well, show your mother what you learned?"


    "Then you won''t be angry with Dad, will you? Anger makes you ugly. "


    Looking at his expectant face, I can''t say no. This must have been taught by Qin Mofei, otherwise he would not have thought of so many words.


    I turned my head and glared at Qin Mofei, who was defeated by his shameless smile. How could he be so shameless?


    "Mom, baby, you''re going to give me a punch Xiaofanxing is to accept Qin Mofei''s hint, holding my hand constantly coquettish.


    I rubbed his little head and said, "Xiao Fan, we don''t want dad, OK? Dad is always bullying mom. He''s bad and bad


    After hearing this, Xiao Fan shook his head like a rattle, "you can''t do without dad. The baby will fight and protect his mother. Mom, don''t be angry with Dad, OK? How about that? "


    I don''t know how long Xiao Fan''s words have been practised, but they are so coherent that there is no wrong word. He didn''t have one and a half years old. His speech was so formal and mellow that he had already diluted my resentment towards Qin Mofei.I glanced at him again, "if you don''t want to be shameless, bring Xiao Fan here as a shield."


    "No!"


    He smiles, as if he is back to the time when he played a rogue, like a sugar cane dead with me, pestering me.


    I told myself again and again not to compromise, he is not worthy of forgiveness, but I can not control, I was moved by his smile like spring breeze.

 Chapter 195

    On the first day of August, Qin Mofei and I got married. It felt like a celebration for all the people in the city of demons. All the headlines in the Internet media were covered by us.


    Of course, I can not bear to look back on the black history was severely pickpocketed once again, making a storm all over the city.


    However, this incident did not spread, and it was soon suppressed. It was SUA who helped to help. She implanted the virus in all the negative news posts related to me, so in the end, those websites that didn''t have a lower limit for their attention would not dare to publish about me.


    Maybe it''s because I had a quarrel with Qin Mofei last time. He didn''t revise the wedding date, and he actively sent out all the wedding cards and began to seriously prepare for the wedding.


    I can''t tell whether he is sincere or forced. He seems to be in a better mood recently. But I didn''t. I was depressed all the time. Even if the marriage is approaching, it is still uneasy.


    I''m not sure about Qin Mofei''s mind. I''m especially worried that life after marriage will be like a pool of stagnant water. The world of two people will be the world of two people in the end.


    Or maybe it''s my heart. Just like Su Ya said, I may be really too self abased. Subconsciously, I feel that there is a gap between me and Qin Mofei.


    In fact, there is a gap in itself, especially the emergence of those bad posts, let me know that some stains in life can not be erased. It takes a lot of courage for a man like me to marry a man of great attention.


    However, I am also trying to adjust the mentality, do not want to lose in their own hands. I hide my mind very deep, everyone thinks I am very happy, only I am afraid alone, and more and more afraid.


    Xiao Fan didn''t go back to Qin''s family recently. He always stayed with me. He said that he was kind enough to let him accompany me before I got married.


    The reason is ridiculous, but I accept it with pleasure. I cherish this period of time.


    One day, another day!


    The day after tomorrow is the first day of August. Lili and they have closed business for three days and come here to accompany me. My Bridesmaid group is composed of Lili, Lianfeng, Tingting and Suya. In fact, I invited Xiaomu, but she was pregnant and couldn''t help it. The best men are Stephen, Li Huan, Fei Qi and Du Nanxing.


    Stephen and Fei Qi are Qin Mofei''s strongest left and right arms, but Li Huan said that one of them asked for leave and the other took leave, which made me especially puzzled. In particular, the two people have been very happy to attend the wedding, can not see what is different, more let me feel strange.


    But I don''t have time to think about it. People who are going to get married are busy with the wedding.


    The bridesmaid''s and bridesmaid''s dresses are also made in Dailan''s studio, and they are all tailor-made. The day after tomorrow is the wedding day. Dailan calls Lili and asks them to try on the dress. She is a person who strives for perfection. Even bridesmaid dresses are meticulous.


    So I called on them and set off towards the studio. Xiao Fan also clamored to go there. I took him with me. Lili and they loved him very much all the way. One little baby.


    Su Ya also likes Xiao Fan very much. She can''t let go of him. She is full of maternal love. I think she must be regretting that she took the child, otherwise she could be a mother next year.


    When I got to the door of the studio, I put the five of them down and drove to the parking lot.


    When I stopped the car and walked back, I met Shang Ying and her son. It seemed that the mother and the son were going to Dailan''s studio. They walked very fast. It seemed that her injury had been healed.


    As soon as the two of them saw me, their eyes were cold with the same hatred. Xiao HaoChen called me a "fox spirit", but Shang Ying glared at him, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shang Ying came up and took a look at me and gave me a cool smile. "Shen Huanyan, congratulations. I''m looking forward to getting married. It''s not easy."


    "Yes, you must be very uncomfortable." I sneered.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s very uncomfortable. After all, your wedding is the success of me and Murphy. He must be as miserable as me now. He doesn''t really like you, just don''t want to lose face."


    "Ha ha, I have to thank you for your kindness, otherwise I must be the one who is not feeling well now." I pause for a while, feel do not get angry and say again, "by the way, even if Mo Fei doesn''t like me, he still chooses me. Some people want to die and make a fuss, but they don''t get anything. It''s a pity."


    "There are still two or three days to go. The winner is the one who laughs to the end, isn''t he?"


    "Is it hard for Miss Shang to have any moths in these two or three days?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiaohaochen inexplicably inserted a word, which made my heart sink. Just when I was ready to scold him, Xiao Fan didn''t know when to rush out, and he was kicked to the ground by a whirlwind leg.


    "Dare to bully my mother, you villain!" He roared angrily. His small body blocked me in front of me like a man in charge.


    Small HaoChen Leng for a long time to stand up, suddenly screamed to Xiaofan, can''t help but kick up. He is several years older than Xiaofan, but his body is not flexible. He is caught by Xiaofan and falls to the ground directly.I was stunned. I was stunned!


    Of course, I am not shocked by their fighting, but by Xiao Fan''s skill. He only practiced with Du Yuefeng for less than half a year. This move is extremely fierce. Let alone Xiao HaoChen, who is not an opponent, I guess an adult may not beat him down.


    In a flash, I understood the saying "strict teacher makes excellent apprentice", and felt that his previous suffering was worth it. I''m really a woman. Once a lot of suffering is over, it becomes a lifelong practice.


    Xiao HaoChen was beaten three times by Xiao Fan, and he didn''t dare to fight again. Standing beside Shang Ying, he glared at me in a gloomy and angry way. His red eyes were murderous, not like the eyes of a child.


    Xiao Fan clapped his hands and walked to me, and warned him with disdain, "you are not allowed to bully my mother, or I will beat you."


    Shang Ying was stunned by this scene. She hugged Xiao HaoChen and comforted her for a long time. He immediately threw herself into her arms and began to cry. She was very sad.


    In fact, I should have turned around and left, but his crying aroused the softest nerve in my heart, so he asked Xiao Fan to apologize to him. Xiao Fan didn''t want to, but I didn''t look very good. After tangled for a while, he went and said "I''m sorry".


    But small HaoChen Huoran raised his head and wiped his tears angrily at me, "fox spirit, I must kill you..."


    His voice did not fall, Xiaofan is a direct over the shoulder, put him to the ground, and then pulled me to the studio. Many passers-by who saw this scene all looked at us with envy. I was extremely proud at this moment.


    Entering the studio, SUA asked me how I came in. I mentioned to her what happened just now. She immediately hugged Xiaofan and kissed her mouth, saying, "Fanfan, can you be my dry son? Protect your mother in the future


    Xiao Fan blinked his eyes and looked up at me, "Mom, aunt Yaya wants to rob the baby."


    I laughed, rubbed his cerebellum bag and said, "Auntie SUA wants to be your little mother. Would you like to? After that, you''ll have another mother. It hurts


    "Be a godmother? I want it too! "


    "Oh, me too


    "And me


    Lili, who are trying on clothes, heard that SUA was going to be a mother for Xiao Fan, they immediately rushed over and volunteered to be a mother for Xiao Fan.


    Xiao Fan nervously looked at them four, timidly hid in my arms, this small expression made everyone laugh.


    So, at Su Ya''s strong request, Xiaofan really has four more dry mothers. According to their age, Lili is the largest, Suya is the second, Lianfeng and Tingting are the third and the fourth respectively. The four people like to hold Xiaofan and hug each other and give him the most valuable thing as a meeting gift.


    In fact, I do not care, Xiaofan a few more pain his mother, later growth will be more happy. However, Xiao Fan looks sad. He looks at Lili, SUA, and finally goes into my arms with a sigh. He tells me that he is too young to protect so many mothers. I can''t help laughing.


    When Xiao Fan went home, she was tired and fell asleep. She sat in the front row with him in her arms. She looked at me for a long time and said, "Huanyan, is Shang Ying going to try on the dress today? Is she going to your wedding? "


    "Murphy invited the merchant, but he didn''t invite her alone, and he didn''t know whether she would go or not. But I don''t welcome her. She''s a very annoying person


    "That woman has a heavy mind. You should pay attention to it these two days, and don''t be cheated by her. My boss was also cheated. Otherwise, he would not be like that. "


    Su Ya''s words made me a little nervous. Just now Shang Ying said, "in two or three days, the winner will be the one who laughs at the end." I''m really afraid of her. She is a terrible person who is full of TNT explosives. She will fall into the ditch if she is not careful.


    I thought, "I''ll be careful."


    "She disappeared for so many years, but she came out to be a demon. I don''t think it''s so simple to get Murphy. In short, you need more people to protect yourself. It''s better to call our little Fanfan around and stay together."


    "Well, I''m scared to say that. ALFY has doubled the number of people who are protecting my integrity. I will pay attention to it myself."


    "I heard that people from the Chen and Xue families will also come?"


    I nodded helplessly, "well, this was ordered by master Qin. He said that the Golden Gate family would not be at peace again, but on the surface, peace should be maintained. So they sent invitation cards to the other three companies respectively, but now that the trend is over, they should not have any problems. "


    "Don''t take it lightly. You have to guard against people. What they did before was not a good thing."


    "Huanyan, you should be careful of the Chen family. They have a long history of enmity with the Qin family. Besides, Chen Kui and Chen Jiu have already come out. It is estimated that there is someone behind them. Last time they came to our playground for recreation, they scared me out of money. "


    Lili also spoke in the back seat, which made me more nervous.


    The so-called "the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building". My wedding is really not like the combination of talented women in the legend, but more like an upcoming storm.I subconsciously turned to look out of the car window, as if the wind, roadside landscape trees were blown rustling. At this time the sky some haze, clearly is the midsummer day, but I have a kind of back hair cool fear.


    I hope God has eyes, can give me a never forget wedding, not a storm.

 Chapter 196

    It''s night, the clouds are light, the evening is deep.


    Xiao Fan is already asleep. Qin Mofei and I are still swinging in the garden. This seems to be the first time he sat on a swing with me and pushed me high.


    In the twilight, he has a bit more evil spirit, like the ghost God who patrols the world at midnight. His black and white eyes are always so deep that I can''t guess and see him.


    To be honest, what I feel when I sit on this swing is not happiness. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of marriage or because of the sense of crisis. I''m always in a state of panic, even to the point where everyone is fighting.


    However, Qin Mofei has been with me for the past two days. Whenever he is free, he will accompany me to chat with me or make some desserts for me to eat. He seems to see my anxiety and help me to resolve it without leaving any trace.


    He stopped swinging for a while. He pulled the swing rope to let me down, gently pinched my face and said, "happy face, is there something on your mind? Is the brow so tight? "


    "Maybe I''m going to get married soon. I''m scared." I buried my head in his arms, smelling the Lavender Smell on his clothes, looking for a sense of peace of mind. "Murphy, did the old man promise to attend our wedding?"


    "Well, yes. Don''t worry. Everything you''ve invited will come."


    "Well Will Shang Ying come? "


    I''m most afraid of this woman. She''s not good when she comes. She''s very provocative. If you give me a moth at the wedding, I''ll be caught off guard. Her son, in particular, seems to hate me very much. Alas, it is indeed an enemy that should be solved rather than settled.


    Qin Mofei nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you meet. I''m sorry for Huanyan. She''s the woman Qin Yue entrusted me to take care of, and the playmate I grew up with. I can''t really ignore it. But I swear that I will slowly stay away from her in the future. "


    "It''s up to you, as good as you like."


    He said that, and I have nothing to say. Sometimes it''s too sentimental and offensive. I don''t like Shang Ying, but I can''t erase the fact that she once gave Qin Mofei warmth, so what can I say? I didn''t know where they were when they were in love.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. The guests are coming tomorrow. We have to meet them." A kiss to his heart.


    "Then you carry me back to the house!"


    "Good!"


    This night we are crazy, from the bathroom to the bedroom, almost all left traces of our fighting. For the first time, I climbed onto him and kissed him. It was not like me.


    It seems that we have the most tacit understanding between us only when we are in love. We will calm down the fight when the day is twilight. I rest on his arm and I am very tired.


    "Happy face, it''s your day. Will you be pregnant? I want a cute one, like your daughter. " He kept rubbing my smooth belly, as if rubbing his daughter out of it.


    I blushed and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t have one last month."


    We haven''t been pregnant since we were going to get married. He wants children, and so do I. It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s the reason or how. I haven''t been pregnant.


    He remembers my love more clearly than his birthday. He looks forward to it every month, but he is disappointed every month. He really likes children.


    I was thinking that if I could give him a few more children, my life would be perfect. And my uncertain thoughts on him will disappear because of the arrival of the child.


    He kisses me and says, "go to sleep. Tadpole is running on the road. Maybe after sleeping, it will arrive at its destination."


    "You''re filthy."


    "Don''t you come again?"


    "Hate Well. "


    ¡­¡­


    Our wedding was held in the lanruo Hotel, so the hotel began not to receive foreign guests two days ago. Guests from home and abroad have been arriving at the hotel one after another. Mr. Qin is also receiving these people on behalf of the Qin family leader. Although he is not optimistic about our marriage, he has given us face.


    Qin Mofei and I arrived at the hotel in the afternoon. Tomorrow is a wedding. Today, the guests will arrive. In addition to the people in this city, most of them have come, very lively.


    However, I was speechless that the other members of the Qin family did not come here. It was said that they came only when the banquet was in order to have a meal. This shows that Qin Mofei and their relationship is very rigid, rigid to the point of disdain to attend the wedding.


    My aunt is here. She is still so kind to me. I can''t see that she is one of the main figures who oppose Qin Mofei''s position as CEO. In particular, she and Qin Mofei have said that they have a smile, which is really a pity.


    We have a reception party in the evening, which is self-service, which is convenient for guests from home and abroad.


    In fact, I don''t know a lot of these people. I have to introduce Qin Mofei one by one. But I don''t remember a few of them after walking around. There are too many people.


    In the evening, Shang Ying and Shang Yan also came to attend the reception. Fortunately, he didn''t bring that terrible little HaoChen. Otherwise, he would call me "fox spirit" as soon as he saw me. I would be very embarrassed.Shang Ying wore a black evening dress with her hair in a bun. She looked very feminine. And Shang Yan is a suit of leather shoes, but also a special Yushu Linfeng.


    When he came in, he glanced around subconsciously and quickly took it back. I was wondering if he was looking at SUA. Since I stabbed them last time, they seem to have been more intimate and ambiguous.


    SUA and Lili have not come down yet. They change their clothes in the suite upstairs because they are going to perform at the reception, which is also to help me to have fun.


    We didn''t ask the stars to help us. They were all our own. However, these people are also very good, Lili, they are good at singing and dancing, and Du Nanxing is absolutely an omnipotent person. With their lively atmosphere, it will be natural for them to welcome guests.


    The reception started at eight o''clock. I also went upstairs to change a suit of dress. It was made by Dai LAN for me. It was specially worn at the reception. It was a red silk evening dress with slanting shoulders. The skirt just reached the ankle. It was very beautiful.


    She helped me with a pair of purple crystal face fish lip high-heeled shoes. With these 10 cm high-heeled shoes, my altitude immediately increased a lot. SUA and Lili were just too small in front of me.


    My jewelry and dress are matched, heart-shaped red diamond earrings, the same shape as the necklace pendant. This is designed by Qin Mofei. His tenderness is always reflected in these details, which makes me very moved.


    I didn''t dye my hair, because it would be more ugly if it grew white after a month or two. So I tied my hair into a ball head at random. The hair style and the red dress reflected each other, and there was an indescribable charm.


    When they accompanied me into the party, all the people inside came back to see me. I felt that at that moment, I became the focus of the audience, and countless pairs of eyes were looking at me.


    Soon, Qin Mofei also came in surrounded by Du Nanxing and his black dress made him extraordinary. The four best men behind him, except for the image of Li Huan, were slightly inferior, the other three temperament were very outstanding.


    In particular, for this wedding, he dyed his turkey head back. He became more and more outstanding when he returned to normal. Fei Qi looked at him with love and pride.


    Even if he is not vulgar, he is not so popular.


    Qin Mofei and I were accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid respectively. When we met in the hall, the fast-paced music suddenly sounded, and the guests at the scene clearly withdrew to one side.


    With a smile, he strode over to me and made a gesture of invitation. I put my hand sweetly in the palm of his hand. He reached for me and led me to the dance floor which was vacated by the guests.


    At the same time, the best man and bridesmaid all held hands, followed us to the dance floor and began to dance jazz.


    This is a link designed by Lili and Suya. I went to practice jazz dance with them for this. Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself, and I cooperated with Qin Mofei very well.


    It''s just unexpected that he can dance so well in such a arrogant dance. It''s needless to say that the rhythm is really good. I heard the cheers from the guests. It must not be for me.


    This jazz dance was very long, about seven or eight minutes. I was a little out of breath after dancing, so I retired to the rest area to have a rest and did not fly with Qin Mo to entertain the guests.


    As soon as I sat down, Shang Ying came. She sat next to me with a glass of wine in her hand, squinting at me and laughing with great significance. I was very uncomfortable with her, but she was a guest, so it was hard to say anything.


    I was just about to get up and leave when she said, "Shen Huanyan, sit and talk. You''re sweating. Are you tired? Would you like something to drink


    "No, I don''t have much. Thank you for coming to my marriage today. Why didn''t you come? "


    "He said he would come tomorrow and come with my parents. Today I''m here to join in the fun and see how many people would like to attend your wedding." She looked around the venue with a smile, and then said, "it''s very unexpected. It''s not as many as half of us in those years. Isn''t anyone coming from your family?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    My parents have passed away, there are not many relatives in my family, and they are indifferent, so I didn''t invite them. So in this wedding, I represent both my mother''s family and myself. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Shang Ying must have mentioned it on purpose. Seeing that she laughed so maliciously, I really can''t understand what point Qin Mofei thinks of her and indulges her so much.


    But tomorrow is my wedding day, I always win, so I don''t care about her.


    She looked at Qin Mofei in the crowd, turned her head and glanced at me again and said, "I feel sad for you. If you don''t have your mother''s support, the Qin family will look down on you. Look at the meeting, almost all the Qin family didn''t come. When I got married with Murphy, it was a real party. "


    "I don''t live with others. Why should they look up to me? You had a lot of friends in those days, just because you were adopted by a businessman and his wife. Otherwise, you should still be in the orphanage now? "¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 197

    Looking at Shang Ying''s embarrassed and cold face, I didn''t feel any relief. In the end, I''m not a mean person. I feel bad about poking people''s weakness.


    She may be very concerned about the status of adoption, so I heard that the whole orphanage was about to explode, and her eyes were very frightening.


    I shrugged helplessly and said, "Shang Ying, do you know it''s hard to be poked into a soft spot? Then you think about how you treat me. Since we met for the first time, you have been attacking me and humiliating me. The clay figurine is still a little earthy. I really can''t help it. "


    "Shen Huanyan, even if I was adopted, you are more noble than ordinary birth. I can do everything in Mordor, can you? "


    "I really want to say a bad word, but this is a welcome party, so I won''t say it. Shang Ying, when we have time, let''s have a contest and take out the best thing you think you have and knock me down. Then I may be convinced."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to compete with me."


    She sneered and got up and flew directly to Qin Mo, pulling him in the ear for a long time. I watched his face turn ugly, and then I glanced at me, a little complicated.


    I pretended not to agree to stand up, with the most beautiful gesture toward him, want to remind him who is the protagonist of the evening.


    At this time, there was a noise at the door. I turned back in amazement and saw Qin Chien stride in with the company of Chen Jiu and Chen Kui.


    He had a black tie on his neck. Hair is still meticulous fashion big back head, this dress is not inferior to Qin Mofei. When he strides forward, he has extraordinary bearing.


    he holds a red rose in his hand, and walks straight to me in front of the public. His black and white star eyes are gentle, and a faint smile is rippling on his lips. This expression is enough to charm all living beings.


    I suddenly panic, afraid that he and Qin Mo Fei bar. Most of the guests coming tonight are foreign guests. How humiliating are these two people?


    "Huanyan, you are so beautiful today. Can you have a dance?"


    He handed me the rose with the utmost gentleness and held out my hand in front of all the people. I anxiously glanced at Qin Mofei with the rest of my eyes. I didn''t see any change in his face, but I thought he would be angry.


    Should I dance with Qin Chien?


    So many people, if I refuse directly, I''m afraid it''s not good. To my dismay, the foreign guests were also coaxing and saying that they would jump together. He also nodded to them and indicated that they were all acquaintances.


    I hesitated for about three or five seconds, then I laughed and took his rose. Then he pulled me into the dance floor, and the crowd in an instant very tacit understanding to get out of the way, leaving the huge venue for us.


    "Third brother, I may not be able to jump the national standard well." My palms are sweating, because behind me has been like a mountain on the back, this is Qin Mofei''s eyes.


    "Never mind. I can take you." He said softly, his slender hand around my waist and led me to dance with the music.


    In fact, I can dance, and I can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Because when I was in college, Shang Yan always urged me to learn. Although he shouts the slogan is the skill many does not press the body, actually has his own small 99. He may have wanted to marry me, so that I can get into the standard conditions of the rich.


    In those years, he danced with me. He was afraid that I didn''t learn enough. He always urged me. That''s why I told Shang Ying to compete with her just now. I think her overall quality is not as good as mine.


    In the circle, I subconsciously looked at Shang Yan, and found that he had been looking at me stupidly, his eyes were particularly lonely. I guess he thought of dancing with me. At that time, he also held me like Qin Chien, and his eyes were always burning.


    Now I understand. His eyes should be called tender, but I didn''t understand it.


    When we danced, there was no sound in the room, and we all watched carefully. When I turn around, I see strange faces on the sidelines, and I feel a kind of happy feeling inexplicably in my heart. It''s very proud to be able to show off at one''s wedding.


    At the end of the music, Qin Mofei walked over quickly and held me in his arms without leaving a trace. He gave a faint smile to Qin Chien, "are you interested in coming here today? I didn''t think you would come. "


    "Happy wedding, I will come even in the ends of the earth." After saying that, he gave me a deep look, and then said, "I really want to ask you to dance a few more dances with your good dancing skills."


    I smile and say, "you forget that my leg was broken? I can''t jump in succession "


    I can''t refuse him openly, but this reason should be very sufficient. He was stunned and suddenly realized," look at me, I''m so happy that I forgot about it. How are your legs now? I remember when we met for the first time, your legs were not good


    "Much better, thank you."


    I think Qin Chi En mentioned this on purpose. He is stimulating Qin Mofei. And he was really stimulated, and his arm slightly increased some strength. I felt embarrassed and glanced at the crowd and fell on Lily. She understood it all at once and walked over with catwalk."Two bosses, we have singing program next. I''m going to borrow our heroine."


    She said that she couldn''t help but pull me away from Qin Mofei''s hand and directly pulled me to the small stage. I''m relieved. It''s better to sing than to be sandwiched between them. Besides, Lianfeng and her help.


    Lili is very skillful as a host. She stepped onto the stage and attracted everyone''s attention in a few words. "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight..."


    She was the first to call in Lian Feng. Although she was not a big star, her singing was good and her people were beautiful. This appearance immediately attracted warm applause.


    At this time, I slipped away from the crowd, ready to hide in the bathroom for a while, but as soon as I got out of the crowd, I saw Shang Yan sitting on the sofa in the rest area, drinking hard, with two empty wine bottles in front of me.


    I frowned and went to take off his glass. "What are you doing with all this drinking? Don''t you remember that time you had stomach bleeding? "


    He was stunned and looked at me dimly, "do you remember my stomach bleeding? But what do I do without drinking? The woman I''ve cultivated has married someone else. What do you say I don''t drink


    "Shang Yan, don''t do this."


    "What do I want? What do you think I can do? Looking at Qin Mofei holding you to dance, I think of the clumsy way I used to teach you. Looking at Qin Chi En holding you to dance the national standard, I also saw the picture before me. What can you tell me? You are like a poppy that makes me unable to extricate myself, but you do not belong to me


    His words left me speechless, because I had the same picture in my mind when I was dancing.


    In fact, he has always been in my heart, all the time, but God let me meet Qin Mofei and become his woman. I can''t help it.


    He seemed to have drunk a lot, and his mouth was very strong. I wanted to call Shang Ying to take care of him, but he suddenly grabbed me.


    "Will you please accompany me? You are going to be someone else''s wife. I can''t miss you indulgently in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shang Yan, can''t you talk to Su Ya seriously? She is so good and excellent that she is qualified to enter your business. "


    "I said it was a mistake. I mistook her for you."


    "Love can be cultivated slowly. Many people marry first and then fall in love. Besides, Suya''s conditions are so good that if you miss it, it will be gone. "


    "But my heart is in you. I only love Shen Huanyan, do you know? I tried many times to forget you, and even burned all your portraits. I thought that you could be pulled out of my heart, but I can''t, I really can''t smile


    Looking at Shang Yan''s anguish, I really don''t know what to say. As I said before, if he could really make a decision for himself, he would not have concealed his identity from us.


    So I guess his pain is not because I''m married, but because he can''t control his marriage. He could do nothing but feel sad. But if the object is Suya, it is not necessarily. The business can definitely accept her as a clean girl.


    I took out two pieces of paper and wiped his tears on his cheek. I said sadly, "Shang Yan, tomorrow is my wedding day. I hope to get your blessing. I always regard you as my brother. As long as you don''t dislike me, that''s my forever brother. "


    "Happy face, I don''t want to be your brother, I love you." He looked at me helplessly, like a doll.


    I sighed and pointed to the stage, "look at the singing woman above, that''s what you should really treat."


    I walked away and strode towards the stage. At this time, SUA was affectionately performing Anita Mui''s well-known "intimate lover". Her voice was a little hoarse when she sang, so it sounded very vicissitudes and touched many people.


    She didn''t know how charming and engaged she was at the moment, and the sound of "dear, intimate lover" seemed to be calling out to the person in her heart. I looked at her slightly sad cheek and felt very sad in my heart. I wish Shang Yan could love her and give her a true love.


    "Xiaoyan, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. What do you think of a woman who is as good as possible? Come on, it''s no use staying here. "


    Just when we all heard it, a very discordant voice broke the beautiful atmosphere. So everyone''s eyes moved from the stage to behind me. It was Shang Ying who was talking to Shang Yan.


    She looked at the guests in the meeting coldly and said with a smile, "I''m sorry what I said was a little loud. I accidentally revealed the privacy of our bride to be. Sorry, you go on."


    "Miss Shang, wait a minute. Can you explain the four words" renjinkov "? I don''t know why. " I was angry and decided to embarrass her here once. She must be no match.

 Chapter 198

    I suddenly strong so many people are surprised, Qin Mofei in the first time came to protect in front of me, coldly looking at Shang Ying. I don''t know if he''s trying to stop me or stop things from going on.


    In fact, Su Ya said a terrible thing before, which was about Shang Ying. I have never mentioned it for so long, but I want to say at this time that I will tear her obscene face and let people see what she is.


    However, as soon as Qin Mofei came, Shang Yan seemed to realize something and took her away without leaving me a chance to expose her.


    But I couldn''t swallow it. I walked a few steps to her side and said coldly, "Miss Shang, I don''t know if you are the protagonist of the tumultuous incident in those years?"


    Her face suddenly changed and her eyes looked at me in a complicated way. She was afraid and disgusted. I couldn''t say clearly, but it must be malicious.


    "Huanyan, I''m sorry today. I hope you are happy." Shang Yan was very protective of Shang Ying, as if he was worried about something, and the two men soon left the meeting.


    Of course, I didn''t chase after them. I gave up when they left, but the anger in my heart became more and more intense. I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei. I was very disappointed with him. I really want to thank him for his tolerance to Shang Ying, so he gave me such a wedding appetizer.


    Many foreign guests didn''t know what happened to Shang Ying and I, because they didn''t understand the meaning of the word "rendukov". Su Ya quickly stepped onto the small stage and gave a fluent English explanation with a microphone. She said that Shang Ying was a little depressed and disturbed the order of the meeting.


    This explanation is acceptable to the guests, but they don''t know what happened, so the atmosphere quickly returns to the hot time.


    But I was so frustrated that I stood on the stage and looked at SUA quietly. They tried to liven up the atmosphere and felt like a bystander.


    I have to say that I feel very sad for myself. A good reception should be spoiled by Shang Ying. And all this, because Qin Mofei has no bottom line to connive at her, just make her so arrogant.


    Qin Mofei may see that I am not in the right mood and comes to comfort me, "Huanyan, just now..."


    "Murphy, a man who can''t protect his wife well, do you think he is reliable? Thank you for giving me an unforgettable reception. I think tomorrow''s wedding will be more unforgettable, right? "


    "No, I didn''t expect her to say that. She promised not to. I''m sorry, but I was really negligent this time


    "As I said, I don''t want to hear you say sorry because all your apologies are useless. I''m not feeling well. I''d like to have a rest first. You can entertain the guests yourself


    I can''t keep a smile on my face. The more I think about it, the more sad I am. This wedding is the sorrow of Qin Mofei and I.


    I didn''t leave immediately. I asked Du Nanxing to sing a song to the people present on the small stage. It was the "blow away" that was sung in Xue Qingkun''s bar. I can''t leave quietly to avoid losing the face of the Qin family.


    I played this song better than the last time. Fortunately, it was accompanied by Du Nanxing. His typhoon was especially strong and could infect people. After I finished singing, I excused that I was a little tired and left the meeting room in the tide of applause and went back to the suite on the 35th floor.


    It''s also very festive. There are happy words posted everywhere. Qin and I posted them together. It''s just ironic.


    Since the hotel refused to receive foreign guests, the hotel is completely closed. This layer of security is very strict, ordinary people absolutely can not come to the guest room. And each floor of the guest rooms are arranged with four bodyguards, security is very strict.


    The reason why Qin Mofei is ready for battle is precisely because the Chen family, the Xue family and the Zhen family will come to our wedding site. He is afraid of making mistakes. So our wedding seems festive on the surface, but in fact it is also a storm.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day. Can I live in peace? I''m not sure at all.


    I sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the wedding photos on the wall. This is a group of wedding photos we took at the seaside. It was taken by the professional photographer of indigo studio. The picture is very beautiful.


    On the day of shooting, the photographer was very excited. He said that he seldom saw the combination of Qin Mofei and I. He didn''t need to revise the pictures.


    I was very happy at that time. I thought it was the happiest thing in my life to marry a man I loved deeply. It''s just that this happiness is meaningless because of Shang Ying''s destruction. I even think I''m actually her substitute.


    I really don''t understand. I don''t understand why he tolerates that woman so much, that damned, dirty and dirty woman.


    About eleven o''clock, the door opened and Qin Mofei came in drunk. I was stunned. I still stepped forward to help him. He seemed to have drunk a lot and walked a little shaky.


    "Happy face!" All of a sudden, he put his arm around me, very tightly.


    "Why drink so much all of a sudden?" I helped him to the sofa. Seeing that he was sweating, I took a towel to wipe the sweat on his face. "Are all the guests settled in?""Huanyan, am I a bad husband? Always flinch when you need me the most. "


    "No, you may have your reasons."


    I don''t know if he''s drunk, reflecting on himself or discovering his conscience? But what''s the use of this? When he wakes up, he will still return to his former appearance. At most, he will say sorry to me.


    If he doesn''t completely cut off business with Shang Ying, there will always be a thorn between us, which will slowly wear away our love.


    He picked up my face, staring at me, red blood in his eyes. "In fact, I sometimes killed her heart, but I can''t, because she became so, I''m sorry to smile, I''m sorry."


    "What, what?"


    "I will love you well, and I will love you well in my life, believe me."


    "Well, let''s not say that we are unhappy. Let''s have a rest early. We have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll go to see if Xiaofan and Wang''s mother have a rest."


    Every time I saw him so heartbroken, I couldn''t bear it, and the anger in my heart also slowly disappeared. After I took off the dress for him, I got up and went to the suite next door to see Xiao Fan. Wang''s mother is taking care of his daily life these two days.


    Xiao Fan has gone to sleep, and her face is still smiling. Wang Ma told me that he wanted to be a flower boy for me tomorrow. He was so excited that he didn''t go to bed until ten o''clock. He was still reluctant to take off his beautiful dress.


    I accompanied him at the bedside for a long time before returning to the room. Qin Mofei was already asleep on the sofa. Looking at his tired cheek, I really felt that the wedding was a bit hasty, and neither of us could feel any happiness.


    I hope that tomorrow will be over early, waiting for the dust to settle, everything is dark and bright.


    ¡­¡­


    I got up very early in the morning and came to the dressing room early. Unexpectedly, the makeup artist and stylist sent by Dai LAN were all ready. One helped me with my hair and the other helped me make up. They were very busy.


    My hair is half white, because it was dyed before it, so it looks very evil. It''s very beautiful to look at, and it''s a little too good for me.


    They had been busy for about two hours to get it ready. Their hair is a long and fashionable curl. The hair color is golden and white. It''s not against the rules. In order to match my hair, the makeup artist specially made a fresh and elegant look.


    When Dai LAN helped me put on the wedding dress, Su ya, Lili, Lianfeng and Tingting were stunned as if they were possessed by evil spirits. I stare at the gorgeous woman in the mirror and can''t believe it''s me.


    I don''t know if it''s a good makeup artist or I''m born beautiful. In short, I''m very beautiful at this time.


    A diamond wedding dress gives me a lot of color, especially the long skirt above the wedding dress. We didn''t feel shocked when we went to see it before. However, when it was attached to the wedding dress, it could be described as unparalleled.


    Dai LAN pulled me to look left and right, and nodded with special satisfaction, "Huanyan, among all the wedding dresses I designed, you make me feel the most successful."


    "Thank you, aunt LAN."


    "Silly girl, aunt LAN is really happy for you two. Finally, she has achieved the goal. Next year, she will give birth to two lovely babies like Xiao Fan." She pinched my face with a smile and a wave of her hand. "Girls, let''s go dress up the bridegroom and let the bride wait here."


    Soon, they helped Dai LAN to take the dress and make-up case to another dressing room. They didn''t let me meet Qin Mofei, saying they wanted to surprise him. I naturally have no objection, I also hope that he can see my amazing bride makeup, can become his eternal heart.


    As soon as they left, I was left alone in the dressing room. I kept posing in front of the mirror to see the most beautiful posture and the most appropriate smile. When I get married, I will pay attention and leave the most beautiful side.


    I was just watching, there was a knock at the door. I thought it was Qin Mo who was flying here. I quickly carried the skirt and went to open the door, but found that it was xiaohaochen standing at the door in a full dress, looking at me indifferently.


    I was on guard subconsciously and asked, "HaoChen, why are you here? And your mother? "


    "Aunt Shen, may I come in?" He asked, his eyes a little frightening.


    But he called me aunt Shen, so I nodded and let him in, "why did you come up alone? No one asked you? "


    In fact, I wonder how the bodyguard put him up. Originally, this place was a private place for the wedding. There were only Dai LAN and her small team, followed by the best man and bridesmaids. No one was found outside.


    He did not return to me, staring at my wedding dress for a long time, and suddenly said, "Auntie Shen, the back of your dress is a little dirty, can I help you get rid of it?"


    "Er..."


    I frowned and turned to pull up the skirt to have a look, but xiaohaochen walked behind me with a dart, and suddenly pulled out a dagger from the sleeve cage and stabbed it into my back without hesitation.


    I subconsciously backhand back to him, but because of that strange tingling and numbness, I knelt on the ground uncontrollably, watching the blood slowly soak into my wedding dress, so red and red."You fox spirit, this wedding dress should be worn by my mother. You robbed my godfather. You robbed him." Xiaohaochen may have been scared and cried hysterically.


    I looked up at his young face and couldn''t imagine that he would stab me with a dagger. I feel the lower body gradually become numb, even kneeling can not kneel, can only collapse on the ground.


    This is an eight year old boy. He is still a child. How can he poison me? Didn''t he think I was going to die when he stabbed?


    Xiao HaoChen was so scared that his face turned white and his voice became hoarse. He was in fear. I feel the dagger with only the handle behind me. I feel that life is fading away. Will I die? I don''t want to die.


    I tried my best to climb to the dressing table to call Qin Mofei with my mobile phone, but the door was suddenly pushed open. It was Shang Ying.


    Looking at her haze and vicious face, I finally understood what she said, "if you don''t laugh to the end, you won''t win"


    She came to me and squatted in front of me, saying, "Shen Huanyan, I will make you unable to stand up in this life, ha ha..."

 Chapter 199

    I was born in the Qin family, one of the Jinmen aristocratic families in modu, and the eldest son of the Qin family. His name was given by my grandfather. His surname is Qin, and his name is Mofei. It comes from "the birds in the desert do not fly in the poor and barren land, and the dream of thousands of mountains is still lazy". He hopes that I will have a promising future when I grow up.


    My mother was twins when she gave birth to me. I also have a younger sister named Qin Yu. However, the girls of the Qin family are all raised in captivity and are not strictly controlled.


    Since their ancestors, the Qin family has been very strict with their eldest son. Of course, those who are stupid are not in this range. I''m a gifted and intelligent person, so from the moment I started to stand up, I was being trained.


    The martial arts masters who can teach us Kung Fu are the best in the industry. Even if they are not masters of 18 kinds of martial arts, they must understand and master the boxing techniques of the East and the West.


    My master''s name is Du Yuefeng. He was appointed by my grandfather. He is proficient in Western boxing, Thai boxing and Chinese Kung Fu. He is a very powerful person in Chinese martial arts.


    The eldest son of the Qin family, who was listed in the genealogy, must be literate and martial arts in order to inherit the family property of the Qin family. So I have many masters, including Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. But I am most afraid of master Du.


    I began to have memory since I was more than two years old, but it was nothing more than training and retraining. But the wolf always killed each other in order to get rid of each other''s marks with the wolf. Later, I was so tired that I was hurt by a wolf.


    It may also be that his inhumane training made me very bloodthirsty, and countless wolves died in my hands.


    Since I became sensible, my life in addition to the master, hungry wolf, there is also a childhood sweetheart playmate, her name is Shang Ying.


    She is the daughter adopted by one of the businessmen in the Golden Gate family and the apple of their eye. Listen to my mother, my father made an engagement for us very early. She may be my bride in the future. But I''ve always thought of her as my sister, and I don''t think so.


    She was very kind to me. Every time I was scratched by a hungry wolf, she came to help me apply the medicine. She cried while applying it. She said that if I didn''t look good in the future, she would not want me.


    Mother likes Xiaoying very much and says that she will be a good daughter-in-law in the future. I can''t say a word about this, because the marriage of the eldest son of the Qin family can''t be controlled by themselves. It''s basically a family marriage, which can promote the development of business.


    Because of this kind of marriage without emotion, my parents'' feelings are not very good. When I was about seven years old, my mother was five months pregnant, and my father had a woman outside, named Xue Baoxin. She was a descendant of the Xue family in the Golden Gate family and was in charge of the business of the Xuejia wharf.


    I don''t know how Dad got mixed up with her, but my mother was very angry about it, and the baby in her belly ran away. She suffered from depression because of this incident, and beat me out all day. At that time, I was thinking, I must not marry someone I don''t like in my life, or I will follow the footsteps of my parents.


    I told Shang Ying about this idea, and she asked me, "do you like me or not?"


    I never answered her that question because I didn''t know. I seem to like her, but I don''t want to marry her, so I don''t know whether I like it or not.


    But it was later confirmed that I didn''t like her. It might be family.


    I want to go back to it, starting with my aunt.


    As I said, the Qin family''s marriage is not under their own control. They have to be profitable to get married. But at the beginning, the aunt fell in love with Zhen Yangqiu, the second eldest son of the Zhen family, who was one of the Jinmen aristocratic families. It was said that they were also in love with each other, but my grandfather disagreed and broke them up.


    Later, the aunt was unmarried and gave birth to a cousin. His grandfather felt sorry for his aunt, so he gave his surname Qinyue. He was the illegitimate son of the Zhen family, so he failed to enter the Qin family tree, but he was deeply loved by his grandfather.


    Qin Yue was two years younger than me. He was very attached to me, so I called him martial arts and calligraphy when I was free, and introduced Shang Ying to him to play.


    He seemed to like her very much. One day, he asked me whether I would give her up to him if he wanted to marry Xiaoying when he grew up. I nodded almost without hesitation and said yes. That is to say, it proves that I don''t like Shang Ying.


    However, Qin Yue was rebellious, probably because he was scolded as an illegitimate child when he was a child. He hated the Qin family very much, except me. He still listened to me very much. I''m very happy about this.


    I know that he likes Shang Ying very much, so I always want to fulfill them. He hinted to my father that he would terminate his engagement with the merchant many times. However, he was not willing to say that the financial strength of the merchants was very strong. If the two families got married, it would be very helpful for me in the future. As for Qin Yue, he is just an illegitimate son, don''t care so much.


    At that time, I didn''t have much time to talk about children''s love, because I was the eldest son of the Qin family and had the mission of glorifying our ancestors. All did not put this matter at ease, ready to talk about it later.


    My father was very strict with me, but he connived at himself. He gave birth to a son with Xue Baoxin outside, but he was still good at advocating to be included in the Qin family genealogy. This aroused the disgust of other members of the family, so he finally failed to put my brother into the family tree.


    However, Xue Baoxin tried her best to marry into the Qin family. Her mother said that she was attracted to the Qin family''s power and wanted to use the Qin family as a protective umbrella for their wharf business.According to the news, Xue''s family is private and not clean. So all the people of Qin family opposed my father''s entanglement with Xue family, but he didn''t listen. So at the peak of his career, he was impeached and removed from office by the board of directors. They unanimously let me succeed as the chief executive of the company. At that time, I was only 17 years old.


    After I took over, my father felt very oppressed and even more indifferent to my mother. He felt that all this was caused by her, so he was very indifferent to her.


    My mother''s condition became more and more serious, and finally collapsed. On her birthday, she jumped from the hotel where I worked and fell beyond recognition.


    And the funny thing is, Dad married Xue Baoxin when his mother''s bones were not cold, and he also called us her little mother.


    I hate him, and I hate that woman. Since then, I have never been back to the Qin family mansion. I have a very bad relationship with my father. I think if it wasn''t for him, my mother would not have died, and she would have died so miserably.


    Eighteen was the darkest year of my life.


    After my mother''s death, I moved to lanruo hotel from Qin''s mansion. One was to work, the other was to avoid my father and the woman.


    I saw the sadness of arranged marriage from them, so I didn''t want to marry Shang Ying. I privately proposed to the merchant the decision to terminate the engagement.


    Shang Ying was so angry that she went to the night club of Tian Shang Ren to buy me drunk. It was the Chen family''s farm. She was so drunk in other people''s courts that she became restless.


    Chen family and our Qin family have been at loggerheads, so Chen Yingqing angrily gave her medicine, that night she humiliated. But the old bastard humiliated himself, and threw her to some bastards and gave her to the wheel alive.


    When they left Shang Ying outside my hotel, she was covered with bruises and flesh and blood, which was deliberately provoking me.


    I was so mad that I ran out on a snowy night for three days and three nights. I didn''t think that because of my mistake, Xiao Ying was hurt. I wish I could kill myself.


    In those three days, I felt like a walking corpse, disgusting myself. When my dad sent for me back, I started thinking about revenge. I took advantage of the Chen family''s black market trading to get the old bastard and some gangsters into the open sea and killed them.


    This is my first time to kill people, just like those hungry wolves.


    It was a storm all over the city, but because I did it clean and there was a layer of relationship behind it, it ended up like that.


    Chen Kui and Chen Jiu brothers hated me deeply, but they didn''t do anything because of my vicious means.


    However, because of this, Shang Ying''s temperament changed a lot. She became very extreme and terrible. She didn''t want to look like she used to be. I''m very sorry for this, because it''s caused by my misunderstanding, so if I want to make up for her, I''m going to marry her.


    She promised to get married, but she didn''t know how to be angry with me. She actually had a relationship with Qin Yue in my hotel. She also took a video to show me and asked me if I was in a good posture. I was speechless if I wanted to be like her.


    All in all, she changed and became particularly terrifying. And I can''t say anything about her. If I hadn''t gone to repent, she might not have been like this.


    In fact, Qin Yue really likes her, but she is always playing in the world. She feels that all the people in the world have taken her back, and she is taking revenge one by one.


    After a while, she got pregnant. I thought she would be more comfortable when she was pregnant. Who knows she got mixed up with Qin Chi''en, whom we all can''t avoid. She even showed me the photos of them on the bed. Maybe it''s revenge for me, maybe it''s to stimulate me, so that I can''t live peacefully.


    Qin Yue was greatly stimulated when he learned about it. When he fought with people in the United States and killed people by mistake, he was jailed. When he was imprisoned, he still asked me to take good care of Shang Ying and her children.


    At that time, the family tradition of the merchants was still very strict. Because of my deliberate concealment, the parents of the merchants were not particularly aware of what happened to Shang Ying.


    I couldn''t help but see her with a big belly and being stabbed in the spine, so I proposed to marry her again. She agreed, so the Qin family and the business together to prepare for the wedding. The news also made a stir, and became the most popular wedding ceremony in modu.


    I thought it was the best way to compensate Shang Ying, but I didn''t expect that she jumped from the building the night before the wedding. She was in my hotel. Before she jumped, she sent me a message and said something that really puzzled me. She said, "if you don''t want to marry me, I''ll die for you."


    I don''t know who she said that to, but I found the slide rope in her room, so I''m sure she didn''t jump.


    But I still held a funeral ceremony for her, a very grand funeral. Since she chose this way to escape, she would be happy.


    All of this I did not follow the outside world, I thought that the storm would go away with her leaving, but it was not

 Chapter 200

    When Shang Ying left, Qin Chien, my third uncle, was the most injured. He is the son of my grandfather''s third wife, my third grandmother. But because of the big difference in age between his grandfather and his third grandmother, he decided that the third uncle was not his son, so he was extremely indifferent to their mother and son.


    Later, in a rage, the third grandmother took the third uncle abroad to cultivate him. Qin family members said that the third uncle is the only one who can be compared with me.


    But in fact, it''s not. Third uncle is smarter than me. He is a very introverted man, which is unpredictable.


    In his twilight years, my grandfather put the third uncle into the family tree, but he was very disdainful. He hated the Qin family, because his indifference made his third grandmother feel depressed all day long. Later, on the day of his grandfather''s death, she also went with her. It was very sad.


    My uncle and I had no estrangement, even I adored him, because he started his own company from scratch, and his strength was comparable to that of Chengye group. But because of Shang Ying, he began to hate me.


    For Shang Ying, I have to describe it in depth.


    She has a very perfect shape, and there is always a pitiful feeling in her every move. You can''t help but want to take care of her and protect her. She is also a very good character, very gentle, also very coquettish, very know how to handle discretion, demagoguery.


    Why do I use the word "bewitch" because she likes to be noticed, so she is very public, but this publicity seems to others inadvertently.


    That''s why I can''t like her. If I know her too well, I won''t be interested. I don''t love a woman who is on her mind, because my family was destroyed in the hands of such a woman, so did my mother. So when I met such a woman, I mostly gave up, but Shang Ying was different. She was my childhood sweetheart.


    However, Qin Yue was very fond of Shang Ying. I had always wanted to help them both, but I didn''t expect that terrible things happened after proposing to dissolve the marriage. What''s more, Shang Ying changed her nature because of this. She seemed to be practicing herself and deliberately irritating me. She bewitched Qin Yue and third uncle, making these two men fascinated by her.


    On the one hand, she showed off her bewitching achievements, videos and photos. On the other hand, she came to bewitch me and tried all kinds of ways. I was forced by her to hate to kill her, but I couldn''t do it, because I caused her to become like this.


    Later, she got pregnant. I guess the child should be Qin Yue''s, but the third uncle said that the child was her. He was going to formally propose a marriage with the merchant.


    However, this was rejected by my father and I, because I knew Shang Ying would never marry him. She did all this just to revenge me.


    I think to put an end to her behavior, we must marry her and let her take heart. I didn''t want to see her go on like this, so I put forward the idea of marrying her, and she agreed.


    But the marriage between Shang Ying and I ended because of the jump event she arranged, leaving a thought-provoking remark. Up to now, I don''t understand who she was talking to, Qin Yue, my third uncle, or me.


    The third uncle was sad for a long time because of Shang Ying''s leaving. He believed that the child was her, and Shang Ying''s love for him was true. I didn''t expose it. It''s not good for anyone.


    Because of this, we became enemies. He hated me for killing Shang Ying and his children. He began to deliberately suppress Chengye group and try to replace me as the helmsman of the Qin family.


    In fact, the third uncle is the one I fear the most, because he is always silent, so I can not defend.


    Moreover, the Qin family is not united, he just saw this point, attracted the second uncle and aunt. Not only that, he also collaborated with Xue, Chen and Zhen to build a "terror cruise ship" that shocked the world.


    This is a very attractive cruise ship, specially tailored for the rich. However, the smartest thing about the third uncle is that he only gives advice and leads them, and does not participate in investment. Therefore, the three families offer him the same as the God of wealth and follow his lead.


    He successfully bought off the three forces by using terrorist cruise ships, and began to suppress the Qin family.


    I think he really loves Shang Ying, otherwise he won''t hate us so much. I often want to tell him the truth, but I think it''s too cruel. A proud man like him can''t accept that his infatuated women regard him as a plaything.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to the third uncle, because he does everything possible to suppress, which makes me more and more indifferent and insidious. As the saying goes, "the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high". We have been fighting against each other for so many years. It is actually even that the Chengye group of the Qin family is still the overlord of the magic capital.


    I thought this balance would last forever, but it was broken by an accident.


    On my 25th birthday, my third uncle unexpectedly made peace with me and said that he would celebrate my birthday. I know he didn''t want to find me, but he agreed because he was young and didn''t admit defeat.


    We went to the "golden emperor" of the Chen family to celebrate our birthday. In fact, it was a combination of wine. The third uncle called several prickles in the underground circle to make a fuss. So I drank too much that night and drank the wine mixed with t2-1.T2-1 is a kind of stimulant which is popular in underground circles. After using it, people are always in a state of boiling blood and can''t extricate themselves.


    I remember being taken into a dark, dark room with a tall woman. I couldn''t see her clearly, but I was moved by her voice. She may have been drugged, holding me and whispering, "help me, I''m going to explode.".


    She shivered more than I did, and kept seeking comfort from me. I tried to see her clearly, but I couldn''t see clearly. There were several illusions in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t tell which one was her.


    But I remember her for the first time, because when I penetrated her body, I was hindered and she cried with pain.


    We were crazy that night. She left countless scratches on me, so deep that I was later healed, but those scars didn''t disappear.


    In the early morning of that day, a Fei found me and took me away. As for the woman, he didn''t care. Later, he told me that the woman might have been hurt by me and she had a lot of blood.


    After I heard this, I was particularly self reproached, but a Fei said that she was a lady in a nightclub, so I don''t need to pay too much attention to it. But I can not but care, that is my first woman, and I seem to be her first man, how can not care?


    I sent a Fei to look for it. I don''t know whether he intentionally failed to find it or whether she really disappeared. In short, she didn''t hear from her.


    In the end, it didn''t come to an end, because I was busy dealing with Qin Chien. He made me fall so big. How could I swallow this tone.


    I knew that his foundation was in the United States, so I focused on several senior executives of his company. For a while, he was in a hurry and had no time to take care of the business here.


    After pressing down the third uncle''s arrogance, the League behind him has also settled down a lot, at least not daring to confront me clearly.


    Especially the Chen family, because I destroyed the owner of the Chen family. They hated me very much. However, the foundation of the Chen family is not deep, and they dare not fight against the Qin family, so they dare not act rashly.


    I wonder if I don''t meet that woman again in my life, will I marry a woman of the same family, have children, and then, like my father, cheat in the ordinary marriage and find a third child.


    But she showed up!


    I remember very clearly that day, in mid April, I was in business with two clients in a nightclub called "glamour". It seems like an unwritten hidden rule to talk about business in wine and sex places. In fact, I don''t like this kind of place, but I have to come.


    When we talked about the key points, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. It was Chen Kui who dragged a woman in and asked me in a murderous manner, "boss Qin, I heard this is your woman?"


    I am most taboo to be interrupted when talking about business, especially as a person I don''t like very much. At that time, I wanted to give Chen Kui some color. But I saw the woman in his hand. It was a face with heavy makeup. I couldn''t describe it at that time. In short, it made me very disgusted.


    But I was amazed at the look in her eyes, full of fear and helplessness.


    She glanced at the people in the private room, and suddenly ran to me. She put her head in my arms and said, "Murphy, Quebec asked me to serve him. I told him that I was your man, and he didn''t believe me."


    The moment she pasted me, I had a kind of special familiar feeling. She had a cool smell that didn''t belong to this dusty place. It was very clean. At that time, her body was shaking, and she didn''t dare to look into my eyes when she looked up at me.


    In a flash, I realized that she was on the stand. I might have moved me out to suppress Chen Kui, who expected Chen Kui to expose her.


    In fact, I''m not a fussy person, but I don''t want to let go at this moment when I hold her, as if she is the woman I have been looking for for for a long time, so I let go.


    Chen Kui didn''t dare to offend me, but I asked a Fei to fix him.


    I hate men who bully women most in my life, especially the Chen family and I still have hatred. Since he takes the initiative to find a door, how can I let go easily. I am very clear about ALFY''s means and didn''t stop him.


    After Chen Kui left, I took a close look at the woman in my arms. Her facial features were very good, but her heavy makeup seemed kitsch. I thought that she might not be the woman I was looking for, so I pushed her away and warned her not to use my name to cheat her in the future.


    After she left, my client also mentioned her to me, saying that she was the mummy in the shop, a woman of good sense, and the girl in her hand was still the pillar here. I seemed to be a little curious about her.


    When I went downstairs, I watched her looking around and let her get into my car. I looked at her carefully for a long time and asked if she had worked in the golden emperor. She said yes, but because something offended Chen Jiu, she left.


    I think she must have something to hide, because I know Chen Jiu, but anyone who offends him will never let go. But I didn''t ask these things in detail, because it had nothing to do with me.


    Finally, Qin Huan asked her name curiously.


    I thought it must not be a real name, so I asked, "is it a real name?" She hesitated to tell me that her name was Shen Huanyan.It''s a nice name. I remember it!

 Chapter 201

    When she met Shen Huanyan again, it was raining. She didn''t bring an umbrella. Her face was covered with heavy makeup. She looked very embarrassed. She is being intercepted by a group of yellow haired people. It is estimated that she is looking for her misfortune.


    I didn''t get down in the car to see what she did. Probably because she was tall, she had a lot of momentum, and her back was as strong as a pine.


    But I knew she was afraid, because her hands were always behind her back and clenched into fists, and her knuckles were white, which I could see clearly.


    I appreciate her courage. I''m afraid that she''ll be like that, and she''s very hard-hearted. So I got out of the car with an umbrella and stood behind her in silence. I heard her threatening yellow hair.


    She said, "if you really want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time, but please write the will in advance so that no one will claim the body when you get it." When I can''t help laughing, she is a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. How can she be confident to say this?


    When Huang Mao and his group saw me, they immediately ran away. The lovely little woman thought that she was powerful enough to frighten away the gangsters.


    After a long time of consternation, she turned her head. When she saw me, her expression was very funny. With the makeup on her face, she looked like a clown.


    But I managed not to laugh and told her to get on the bus. Maybe she was frightened by my aura and got on the bus obediently. I do not know where the impulse, directly pulled her to my home, this place has never been outside.


    I don''t like the smell of wine and dust all over her body, let her take a bath. She lingered for a long time and I knew she was mistaken.


    But when I listen to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, I really have a kind of impulse. I don''t know what kind of lead dust she is. I always feel familiar with her.


    I stood outside the bathroom waiting, when she came out wrapped in a bathrobe, the white and beautiful face was like a lotus in the water, clean and pure.


    I have a habit of cleanliness, have a high demand for women, can see her like this, as if everything has become a cloud, I especially want her. It''s just that she seems to be afraid of me, and she just keeps away from me. I was so rude that I hugged her and kissed her.


    At this moment, the feeling of deja vu was even stronger. I was almost sure that she was the woman I was looking for. I was very excited. But she didn''t seem to remember me. She bit me hard, and then pushed me away in a hurry.


    Yes, she ran under my nose, and I didn''t do anything to her.


    Then I asked a Fei to inquire about all the news about Shen Huanyan. He had channels and quickly got to know her details: she had been a mummy in the golden emperor for two years, and she was the most popular sister in the field. She had a lot of resources in her hands. But during this period, she broke the business of Chen Jiu because she offended the guests. Later, she suddenly left and disappeared. After a period of time, she went to work in Meise. All the girls in her hands were from the golden emperor and had two pillars.


    And the day she disappeared, the calculation happened to be the time when I was secretly plotted, so I guess she should be the woman who had a night of trouble with me.


    It''s just that she doesn''t remember me at all, which makes me a little depressed. I always think that my appearance can be regarded as romantic.


    Maybe I didn''t see her so well.


    Next, I deliberately approached her and wanted her to accompany me. I was very familiar with the woman''s body that night. As long as I touched her, I would know whether she was or not.


    If so, I think we can go further.


    However, she has been refusing me, looking for all kinds of excuses, saying that the family is ill, or other excuses. I don''t know whether she is deliberately affectation or how, in short, the interest has weakened a lot. Because I hate women who have deep ideas. If they play tricks in front of me, they are looking for death.


    Night is also a very competitive place. Women like Shen Huanyan who still have a trace of pride can easily offend people.


    However, when she had to, she would ask for help from me. Once she was drunk with others and got drunk. I rushed to the rescue site, she also vomited me all over, mouth constantly chanting Xiao Fan.


    I don''t know who this person is, but I was very curious when she read it from her mouth. It happened that her mobile phone was ringing. It was her mother who called. I helped to answer it. Only then did I know that she had a child, who was ill.


    I went to the hospital to check the child, only to find that he was only a few months old. So I kept beating around and asking her who the father of her child was, and she always hesitated not to tell me.


    I''ve got a good idea. This kid might be mine. I took Xiao Fan''s blood sample without her knowledge, verified the DNA, and confirmed that he was my son.


    To be honest, I was very surprised at that time, because I never thought that a son would suddenly come out of my life. I don''t know why Shen Huanyan left this child. I was not ready at all.


    But then, I quickly accepted his existence, I think it is very happy to have a son. At the same time, I was afraid that Shen Huanyan knew that I was the father of the child and that she hated me. I think she is particularly shy about talking about the father of the child, which shows that she must have a shadow in her heart.I was thinking about how to keep her by my side, but a very angry thing happened to me. She actually answered Chen Kui''s request and searched my plan in my villa. She even wanted to betray me.


    I couldn''t accept it. I thought she was looking for death. I had been thinking about how to treat her well, how to keep her around and protect her, but she did this to me.


    For a time, I didn''t want to pay attention to her. I even wanted to rob the child and force her away from the devil. I''d better never see her. But this thought was only a flash. After I calmed down, I investigated the sequence of events, and I realized that Chen Kui was very angry at using the children to force her.


    In fact, I want to kill Chen Kui is a matter of minutes, but the relationship between the Chen family is intertwined. I''m afraid that the trouble will continue in the future, so I didn''t move him.


    Who knows that this bastard went even further and kidnapped Shen Huanyan to threaten me, so I managed to catch Chen Kui''s brother-in-law who supplied the drug boss and framed him. Chen Kui didn''t dare to mess with me because he was afraid that I would poke this matter to the poison boss.


    After saving Shen Huanyan, I put forward the idea of letting her be my woman. She may be eager to seek personal protection, so she agreed to me.


    But I''m not in a hurry to get to know her better. With more in-depth contact, I learned that she stepped into the dust because her father was ill.


    In fact, she is a very kind woman. Even in nightclubs, she still cleverly protects her innocence, which is rare. Because of this, I care more about her, whether it is work or rest, my mind is her voice and smile.


    I think this feeling is beyond my liking, and I have the idea of marrying her. However, the family rules of the Qin family are very strict. If I want to marry her, I will have to go through a lot of twists and turns. I have no such plan yet.


    However, since she has been my woman, her life can only be mine. If anyone dares to move her, it must be Tai Sui''s head.


    Maybe because I care, I dare not ask her, even if she is in my arms. This kind of torment lasted for a period of time, I really couldn''t stand it, so one night I asked her, "happy face, do you like me?"


    She thought for a moment before nodding and saying "I like it.".


    But even so, I still dare not ask her, I am afraid she does not like me enough, know who I am and will leave me later. So I put up with it again and again. Many nights I held her and watched her sleep. I was bored to count her eyelashes.


    Her sleeping face is very beautiful, as quiet as a fairy, probably is such a sleepless night to see her, I fell in love with her, with the most incredible speed, I want to have her, all.


    Long before I knew her, I didn''t expect to fall in love with a woman so quickly. The woman I used to be most intimate with was Shang Ying. She is now hidden from the world, and I don''t know where she is going. I miss her more.


    But for Shen Huanyan, I want to get her. I''m afraid she doesn''t love me and she leaves me. In short, I''m afraid of everything. So I warned her again and again, let her not betray me, even if I do not want her, she can not casually find a man.


    I want to use such a strong way to frighten her, let her obedience and sincerity with me, will not like others. But I seem to be wrong, every time I see her eyes of cowardice and inferiority, I am particularly self blame. I feel that she must not really like me, but because of the strength I add to her body.


    I have investigated that when I was in University, there was a boy who loved her very much. This man was Shang Yan, the younger brother of Shang Ying. I am very afraid of him, because he has good conditions in all aspects. What''s more, he is very fond of smiling. He has all kinds of portraits of her.


    So I was afraid, can''t wait to occupy her, in her body branded belongs to me. Simply she didn''t think of me, but occasionally she would look at me blankly, which made me feel guilty.


    Oh, come on. I''m looking for my father''s leukemia, but it''s unexpected that we''re looking for her father''s leukemia. However, Chen Jiu misled her and told her that her child''s father was the eldest son of the Qin family. She thought it was my father and cried for several times.


    I secretly went to the hospital to give the baby blood transfusion, but she also found traces of blood drawing on her hand, but she did not associate to go together. Her silly appearance touched the softest place in my heart, and I wanted to marry her.


    She has been trying to figure out who the father of the child is and who she thinks is our Qin family. I''m afraid she will be more and more biased when she thinks about it. So she asks people around her to indicate who is the eldest son of Qin family now.


    After listening to this, she asked me for a long time whether there were many women in my mind. In fact, she was a woman. Of course, I remembered her appearance and all kinds of details. I told her that the man of that night was me. She was stunned for a long time.


    It happened to be a blind date meeting arranged by my father. I announced in public that she was my fiancee. She thought that I was using her as a shield, and she didn''t believe it.


    What she didn''t know was that I was really going to marry her. But if I want to marry her, I may have to give up my present status, but I don''t care. All I have is enough to give her and her children a rich life.


    I think if there was no next thing, we should have got married early and had our second child.But there is no such smooth sailing in the world, especially in the rich family where I live. It is very difficult to get married and have children.

 Chapter 202

    The longer we get along with Shen Huanyan, the more we can find her valuable side. She is actually very simple, and her mind is easy to guess.


    I have seen a lot of women of all kinds in the night show, even if they are not mediocre and vulgar, they are also hard to cover the dust, because that place is the place for fireworks, which is the place for people to have fun.


    And I don''t see a little bit of that in her. She''s clean. So I don''t want her to go to work in that place, but it''s not forbidden. Since she knows how to protect herself, why should I cut off her self.


    I think she should like me, every time I cook, she likes to hold me from behind, like a small tail like to follow around.


    In fact, I love her like this most, especially warm heart. So I like to cook for her to eat, all kinds of, no, I steal to read books when I work, just for her to come and hold me when I''m cooking.


    I always like to ask her, "Huanyan, do you like me or do you like my cooking?"


    She would run up to me, hook my neck and say, "I''ll like you as long as you cook me rice."


    This may be the most warm expression between lovers, but she is not my lover, her identity in other people''s eyes is just a love friend.


    I know from her eyes that she is inferiority complex in front of me. She never asks me what I want, even if it is the credit card I give her, she never swipe it.


    I''m trying to change that and become her real support. I have been looking for a good opportunity to leave the word "Shen Huanyan" on the family tree of the Qin family, but it is very difficult.


    I am the eldest son of the Qin family, and I have deep-rooted ancestral precepts of the Qin family. We can''t make our own decisions about our marriage.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about the structure of our Qin family. In fact, we are not a real family industry. There are many other elements in it.


    This can be traced back to the ancestors of the Qin family, who were originally officials. Later, when the imperial court encountered an economic crisis, the ancestors of the Qin family were allowed to do business with the support of the court. Of course, what the court did was a business that the court was not good at.


    So at that time, such a model was formed: because of the protection of the imperial court, the business of our ancestors of the Qin family went smoothly. Of course, two-thirds of the money went into the Treasury.


    The imperial court was afraid that the Qin family could not be controlled, so it sent someone to supervise it. However, if the Qin family''s helmsman did something harmful to the development of the industry, these supervisors could order the rest of the Qin family to deal with it.


    Therefore, the ancestral precepts of the Qin family were particularly strict, and no one dared to disobey the laws and regulations.


    Even after hundreds of years of evolution, this mode has always existed. It is a rule that the Qin family abides by, and no one dares to destroy it.


    Because of their escort, the Qin family has grown to this extent.


    A Fei is my bodyguard in this form of supervision. Although he obeys my orders, he is not under my control, and can be free to move.


    More often than not, he helped me deal with difficult matters. For example, I set up a bureau to kill Ling Shangying''s several people. In fact, they acquiesced in it. Otherwise, I would not have the ability to do anything at will.


    Because of this, the inheritors of the Qin family were limited a lot. The marriage, fate and the trivial affairs of this life were almost arranged.


    As the eldest son of the Qin family, I have the responsibility to carry forward the Qin family according to the ancestral precepts, which involves marriage.


    Marriage is one of the common means in the rich, so my ideal wife should have been Shang Ying. But she was hidden from the world, so I had to find another suitable person. For example, Xue Peiyao, Xue Baoxin''s niece, was one of their targets, because the Xue family was also a Jinmen family.


    But I don''t want to marry anyone. I just want to marry Shen Huanyan. She is the first woman in my life and will be the last. It''s just that if I marry her, not only my father will not agree, but other people will not agree, because her background is not very good.


    So I couldn''t give her any commitment immediately. I had to pave the way before I could make every move.


    I tried to reconcile the past with my father in order to make him accept her. However, he didn''t, he didn''t like her very much. He even talked to her repeatedly in my absence and asked her to leave me.


    I am very afraid that Huanyan is affected by external forces, and repeatedly warned her not to betray me, not to leave me.


    I may be too scared, so I used the most shameless way to keep her. Every time I see her injured, I blame myself, but I don''t know how to tell her that I care about her.


    I don''t dare to confess to her, because the ancestral precepts of the Qin family are really strict. Without full assurance, there may be variables. I don''t want her to wait for a dream in the end.


    So I tried my best to exclude the candidates my father had chosen for me, from Xue Peiyao to Su ya, and many other Ying Ying Ying Yan Yan who he thought could make use of his family background.


    Among them, I want to focus on SUA. She is not strictly my father''s arranged person. Her father, who works in government, is a man who can speak on the board of directors of the Qin family.


    I met SUA when I was studying abroad. She has a high IQ. She is an excellent designer and a top hacker.I was thinking that if there was no smile, she might be the best person for my wife.


    Her feelings for me are not love, but feel appropriate. Among her many suitors, she did not find the conditions equal to mine. Therefore, she wanted to marry me, just because she felt that I was worthy of her talents.


    Before I knew Huanyan, I always kept an ambiguous attitude towards her. I didn''t refuse her directly, but I didn''t promise. Her conditions are in line with the Qin family''s mate selection requirements, and she is also picky, so I am not in a hurry to take her around.


    In fact, it''s very painful to marry a woman you don''t love. I can see this from my parents'' marriage. Mom loves dad very much, but he may be just a responsibility to her. He didn''t remember her much until she died.


    So if I can''t find a woman I like, I''d rather not get married.


    The way we met, though it was not nice of her to meet us. I want to marry her, even if I give up everything I have now.


    In order to let her grow up early, I arranged her to work in the company and asked her to help under SUA. I hope she can learn more. But SUA knew that I liked to be happy, so she was always critical of her, and even humiliated her with her unbearable past.


    I scolded her in private and said that there was no possibility of marriage with her. Therefore, she held a grudge and started to collude with Qin Chien behind my back and kept revealing the project data in her hand. This made me very disappointed.


    She also put the blame on Huanyan. I didn''t tear her apart. I also told Huanyan in front of her and insisted that it was she who did it.


    Originally this was for Su ya to see, because I want to know what Qin Chi En really wants to do. But Huanyan was very disappointed with me, and she was on the bar with me.


    What''s more, she even went to eat with Qin Chien. I don''t know how they met, but I was very angry and scared.


    Because since she promised to be my woman, she has become the target of criticism. Both the Chen family and the Xue family are doing everything possible to deal with her, trying to revenge me with her.


    And this one of the most terrible is the third uncle, he can catch people''s soft rib, happy face is undoubtedly my weakness. More importantly, his appearance is good, and unmarried, to the woman''s lethality is very strong.


    Over the years since Shang Ying left, uncle Shang has been indulgent and has read countless people. Her methods of dealing with women are faster, more accurate and more ruthless than I am. I''m afraid that he will take away my smile. She is my love and my son''s mother. I don''t allow him to have any improper thoughts.


    What I never expected was that he had already started, and Huanyan especially trusted him. So I got angry and asked Stephen to attack his headquarters in the U.S. and get two of his top executives.


    I thought that this warning could make him calm down, but he did not. He was still everywhere around his smile, which made me afraid and made me lose my sense.


    I was also mad, put this tone on happy face, even forced to her once. She shed a lot of blood that time, but I left as if I didn''t see it. After leaving, I didn''t go far, because I saw Qin Chien driving past. As soon as she got on the bus, she threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly, which made me very desperate.


    I have always felt that my woman must love me very much and will never betray me. However, she threw herself into other people''s arms under my nose. I dare not think whether they have done something more intimate when I have not seen it.


    Maybe I was envious and blinded, or maybe my mind was not as mature as Qin Chien, and I was completely defeated by him.


    I was so angry that I nearly broke my happy neck. I didn''t let go until the last moment. I saw her tears streaming down her face and blood coughing up in her throat. I want to say I''m sorry, want to make up for her, but finally did nothing, my proud self-esteem does not allow me to lower my head.


    I seldom have things beyond my control, but the heart of happy face is that I always thought I saw her through, but I didn''t understand her mind at all.


    She began to be afraid of me, hate me, the love slowly sealed. I panicked and warned her again and again not to leave me, I would kill her.


    However, she is not obedient, and still entangled with Qin Chien. Even every time she smiles with him more than when I am with him, I think she is empathy, I can not accept all this.


    Love can make people crazy. It must be a famous saying of some master. I believe it.


    I never thought that I would become hysterical like a shrew. I tried to pretend to be cold in front of the happy face. She can easily make me lose my mind and hurt her to pieces.


    Many silent nights I couldn''t sleep, thinking about all I had done for happy face. Many times when I saw her hopeless eyes, I felt the whole world collapsed.


    In fact, I am more afraid of injury than she is, so I can only arm myself with indifference and continue to hurt her again and again.

 Chapter 203

    There is not much human nature in my family. From my generation, my father''s generation, and even the farther ancestors, there have been almost fratricidal incidents between brothers. Perhaps it was the strict ancestral precepts that made the hierarchy of the Qin family too clear, which led to a lot of imbalance.


    People in the Qin family have a strong desire for power. No matter my father, second uncle, third uncle, auntie, sister-in-law, and cousins of our peers, all peep at the position of successor of the Qin family, because this position brings not only wealth, but also supreme honor.


    But I''m not rare. My master taught me to invest since I was a child. He is Fei Qi''s father, a very low-key but connotative economist. He said that the system of the Qin family is very unsound and will eventually go to destruction. If I don''t want to die in this system, I have to have my own ideas.


    He taught me to invest from childhood to big investment, a little primitive accumulation. I grew up with his son Feiqi, and in the end he became one of my strongest left and right arms. He helped me with my business in the Asia Pacific region, not only the Qin family''s industry, but also mine.


    It is no exaggeration for me to say that compared with the Qin family''s property, the private property I own is only more, not less, so wealth is nothing in my eyes.


    I have long hated the system of the Qin family and always wanted to get rid of it. Moreover, only when I get rid of this system can I marry a happy face. I can''t let the Qin family destroy my happiness.


    Wealth can''t bring happiness to people, but happy faces and children can. Their frowns and smiles touch my heart. The sweet "desert fly" of happy faces and the "father" of children make me excited all the time.


    I am not a hero, but I love beautiful people. The energy I put into my happy face is far more than what I pay in my work. I love every part of her, good and bad, very much.


    But she did not know, she always felt that I hated her, took her as a doll, and I was speechless because of my inferiority. Maybe it was the experience of that nightclub that made her deeply worried. She was eager to change herself and erase that period of history.


    She is a very talented girl. She can live on her talent, but she may have gone wrong at the beginning, so she has no way back.


    At first, I wondered why she had so many talents. Later, I found out that Shang Yan forced her to learn all these skills. He wanted to marry her. But he also because of the tragedy of the rich, so he has not been able to say, just in a little let her better, let her have enough qualifications to marry into the business.


    After I knew these things, I became more and more afraid. I thought I was the only one who found the beauty of Huanyan. Who knows Shang Yan fell in love with her earlier than me, and even my damned third uncle was also spying on my woman.


    I don''t have any experience in love, and I don''t know how to be nice to a woman. I think it''s OK to give her enough material, so I gradually give her some necessary life tools, such as house, car, and everything that money can buy, because I can do it.


    However, she didn''t like these things. She had never been moved and disdained by me for sending these things, which made me very frustrated. I especially wanted to hear her say that she loved me, even if it was to coax me, but she never did.


    She seems to have sealed her heart. I can''t get in.


    In order to stimulate her, I deliberately put some pictures about Shang Ying in places where she might find out, thinking that she would be jealous and would come to question me.


    But no, she didn''t care more about me.


    It made me feel afraid, all the time, that I couldn''t control her at all. In particular, there are three kinds of tenderness to her everywhere, which makes me feel strongly threatened.


    In order to revenge my uncle, I did a lot of tricks on his company. I even asked Huanyan to put on Shang Ying''s clothes to remind him to be restrained. But he is very strong, not only see the move, but also will my army, let Huanyan misunderstand her in my heart is just a substitute.


    This cognition makes Huanyan hurt, but she believes it. She even talked back to me many times and mentioned Shang Ying. In fact, Xiaoying has been a nightmare for me. I am very afraid that others mention her in front of me, but she mentions it again and again, which makes me very disappointed with her.


    I deliberately indifferent to her, any time, even if she was ill, I did not care.


    I just want her to bow to me, not so stubborn can, but she did not. She also opened my eyes to send a distress signal to uncle, which is a kind of irony to me.


    I was so jealous that I felt that she had betrayed me, so I began to torture her to tell her that I was the one who could control her destiny.


    When she was angry, she straight neck to me and called, "you can kill me, anyway, I''m just a mole ant in your eyes. If you kill me, you''ll be comfortable."


    I looked at her sinister eyes and was so angry that I couldn''t say a word.


    She thought she was a mole ant? Would I be so nice to an ant? Can you cook for her? Will you give her so much? Can''t she feel that I''m so nice to her?I was angry with her and cried. A man of seven feet, a man who was frightening in Mordor, was actually cried by her. I''ve never been afraid of countless gun heads, but she did. She not only made me feel scared, but also very helpless. I didn''t know what to do with her.


    Countless nights, I couldn''t sleep all night. I told myself repeatedly to give up her and give up the woman who didn''t love me. But I can''t do it. She''s like a poppy soaked in my blood and bone marrow. I think one day she leaves me, I will collapse.


    What makes me even more crazy is that some people have also taken photos of her and Shang Yan and third uncle''s behavior intimate to me. I''m afraid I don''t know.


    So I understand that there are people who deliberately pick things up behind us, trying to set off a storm.


    I can''t guess who this person is, but it must not be Shang Yan or third uncle. Until the next day, she appeared in front of me. It was Shang Ying.


    The moment I saw her, I knew that the future would not be peaceful. I knew exactly who she was. I don''t want her more contact with happy face, because she is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, she will be bewitched.


    Shang Ying''s return makes me feel puzzled. It''s as hard to guess as she left. She said to me, she said, "Murphy, you are not qualified to love other women, you should be mine."


    When she said this, her eyes were very cold, completely unlike the way she had been gentle. I was so angry that I replied, "I can''t love you if I fall in love with anyone, because I''ve never loved you."


    We two confrontation for a long time, she then said with a smile, "you must not marry others, do not believe you try."


    I didn''t argue with her, but I also felt that she was not good at coming.


    She still hated me for the bullying and humiliation I had caused her. It seemed that she was ready to fight with me in this life.


    I thought about it, so I took her to find Qin Yue. I hope she can be more comfortable in Qin Yue''s face, but she doesn''t. She has even begun to attack Huanyan.


    I have secretly investigated her whereabouts over the years, but I can''t find it. It seems to have been deliberately erased.


    This let me smell a trace of something wrong, I think there must be someone behind her who is manipulating her, and this person knows that I am very sorry for her and will connive at her.


    I suspected the third uncle, but it didn''t seem to be him. Not many people knew about Shang Ying''s affairs at that time. I really didn''t guess who he was. Why did he use Shang Ying to confuse my life? What was his intention?


    I spent a lot of energy to investigate this matter, but the third uncle took advantage of it and cut off a lot of my business. I thought it was SUA who was making small moves, but after careful investigation, there were a lot of data flowing from Huanyan.


    I didn''t make a statement about this, but I was very angry. I didn''t want to believe that Huanyan would betray me completely and help the third uncle to harm me. So when the Diwang bid, I called Fei Qi back and asked him to work with Huanyan alone on the project, and deliberately avoided Suya.


    In fact, I''m trying to test Huanyan. This project costs a lot, and the third uncle is sure to win. But with my relationship with Mr. Du, he never had a chance. I want to use this matter of no suspense to convince myself that Huanyan did not betray me.


    However, to my despair, this project actually fell into the hands of the third uncle. He also gave me a USB flash drive in front of me. His eyes seemed to be deliberately challenging me.


    At this moment, I felt as if I was stunned by five thunders. My pillow man, the only woman I ever loved, conspired with other men to deal with me. The whole world collapsed in an instant.


    All my plans, all my dreams were shattered. Those wedding rooms decorated secretly for her, jewelry designed, and wedding dresses designed by Aunt LAN were all prepared for her, but she satirized me with her actions and stabbed me in the heart.


    This time I was completely out of my mind, and even had the heart to kill her. I''ll suffer a lifetime if I kill her, but it''s better than tormenting me with other men all my life.


    So I took her to the basement of the hotel, where I was dealing with things I couldn''t see. People had died in it.


    At last I spoke my heart in such a dark place, for if I did not, she would never know after she died. I told her that I love her more than I love myself. I said a lot, and I said all the things I had said in my heart.


    Her face is pale and colorless. I don''t know if she is afraid or moved by me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to kill her.


    I''ve never tasted a piece of heartache. I''ve never felt a pain in my heart.


    I clasped her neck, a little bit of force, watching her slowly die in front of me.


    In fact, I can crush her throat in an instant. I have killed countless hungry wolves with my bare hands. It''s easy. I just don''t want her to die so fast.


    When she was dying, she still didn''t say a word, just looked at me, her eyes changed from cold to relieved, she seemed ready to die, but I couldn''t do it.


    She''s the woman I put on the tip of my heart, and I never thought I''d get to this point of life and death with her. Thinking of her singing under me, thinking of her holding my back like a little tail, I finally let her go.

 Chapter 204

    I shut Huanyan in the basement for two days. These two days are life and death for me. When I see the data in the USB flash disk, I feel that her pride has been shattered by her. I don''t know how she can treat me like this.


    For two days and two nights, without closing my eyes for a moment, I kept staring at the monitoring on the monitor, watching her curl up on the cold ground to sleep, watching her aimlessly looking at some place to cry, and my heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    She was still ill, coughing and vomiting blood. I ran downstairs several times to let her go, but I didn''t want to go in again every time I ran to the entrance. I can''t let go of the pain she brought to me. How can she betray me when I love her so much?


    In the end, is I not good enough for her, or Qin Chi En''s charm is too big, I will never admit that I lost to that damned uncle.


    The cold winter in Mordor is very cold, and this basement is especially cold, because the underground water channel is under it. The iron gate at the entrance of the passage was designed by myself. Once, the basement always did something that could not be seen, so the walls were covered with blood.


    I don''t know whether Huanyan is afraid or not. Standing outside the channel separated from her, my heart is more painful than her. She is a woman I hold in the palm of my hand for fear of falling off, and I don''t know how I can deal with her with such a cruel hand.


    Perhaps love to the extreme, so also hate to the extreme.


    A Fei and Fei Qi both came to persuade me, saying that Huanyan might have difficulties in saying something hidden, and that it might be someone else''s conspiracy. Even if so, it is her who copies the data to the U disk, and it is also her to make it fall into the hands of Qin Chien, which is an unshirkable responsibility.


    All these fully show that she and Qin Chien are very close. How can I stand it? It doesn''t matter who betrays me in this world, but she can''t, because she is so unique. She is the woman I want to marry. How can she be like this.


    I suffered in despair for two days, also hungry her for two days, looking at her dying appearance, I was finally soft hearted, afraid of her death. So I asked a Fei to deliver food and clothes to her. In any case, I wanted to ensure her survival.


    I let her get out of my sight. I don''t want to see her anymore. It''s hard to see her. The feeling that love can''t and can''t be more devastating.


    It took me more than 20 years to realize that human heart is the most difficult thing to control.


    Not long after ALFY sent her away, she came to the hotel and said she wanted to see me. At that time, I thought she was going to repent for me. When I was excited, I almost saw her. Just think of her and the third uncle jointly cheat me, how can''t let go, so inform the downstairs security department not to let her in.


    At this time, I received a news that made me particularly shocked: Chen Kui kidnapped Xiao Fan and asked us to go to Donghai wharf to redeem him.


    I was suddenly alert, because with Chen Kui''s ability, he would not dare to challenge me, unless he set up a bureau to deal with me. I didn''t go there immediately. Let a Fei confirm whether Xiao Fan was kidnapped.


    It was at this moment that my father called to say that Huanyan had gone to her side again and asked him to ask Xiao Fan. Only then did I understand that Xiao Fan was really kidnapped.


    Xiaofan is my heart flesh, is also happy face and her mother''s baby, disappeared that also got? I was in a panic. I didn''t have time to sort out the details of the matter. I went to the East China Sea wharf with a Fei immediately.


    It was midnight when we arrived at the dock. It was snowing heavily, and the sea breeze set off huge waves, which beat the coast one by one, and kept making an explosive sound, which was very frightening on a cold night.


    The search lights on the wharf are not turned on, and the whole sea area is very dark. There is no sound except for the sound of waves and wind. When the sound is automatically blocked, the wharf is as quiet as a cemetery.


    So We were ambushed.


    A Fei and I found the best place to hide in an instant. At this moment, his phone rang. It was Wang Ma''s mobile phone. I guess it was Huanyan''s, so I quickly lost the card. Then I turned the mobile phone to silent.


    Chen Kui did not show up, but I had already smelled a sense of danger, and quickly took out the army spike to prepare for war. I learned a Fei''s method of killing people, and I didn''t like guns, because the guns were too noisy, and the army spikes could kill people quietly.


    The smell of the dark wharf is getting more and more oppressive. I don''t know where Chen Kui and his ambush are, but I must have no way out, so if I don''t force him to show up, I have to spend it like this. I''m worried about Xiao Fan, how his immature body can withstand the destruction of these bastards.


    I think they dare not take Xiao Fan''s life. After all, he is the eldest grandson of the Qin family and is a very good trump card. There is a saying that "holding the emperor to order the princes", his position in the Qin family is so important.


    So I made a gesture to ALFY, indicating that I would go out to attract the enemy. He shook his head, but I still insisted on going out and went to the empty place of the dock, which was very conspicuous.


    I yelled, "Chen Kui, I''m all here. Why do you advise me? Come out. "


    After shouting, I waited for about five minutes before I saw Chen Kui and Chen Jiu come out of the dark, followed by a group of armed bodyguards.


    It''s too dark for me to count. At the same time, our road is also full of bodyguards, with M16 automatic rifles in their hands, which is a kind of weapon with strong lethality."Qin Mofei, I have endured you for seven or eight years, but you are more and more domineering. Do you really think your Qin family is the best in the world?" Chen Jiu was the first time that he had a direct conflict with me. He might think that I must die today.


    I disdained to hum a voice, "Qin family is the head of Jinmen family. There is no doubt about this. Do you want to kill me by putting up this spectrum today?"


    "That''s right. You should have died when your father died. After living in vain for so many years, you didn''t seem to have lived a strange life."


    "So Xiao Fan is not in your hands?"


    "If you take him down, he should be OK, but if you don''t listen, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness."


    When he said this, I probably understood that Xiao Fan was not on the dock. Maybe this is his second chess game. If you can''t kill me, you can use Xiao Fan to threaten me.


    I hate this kind of furtive means in my life. The two brothers must have never seen my ability to kill people. It''s good for them to have a long memory.


    So I looked back at ALFY, and he nodded silently, which means killing without mercy. Basically, he agreed that people who can be killed would not be subject to any sanctions, which is why the Qin family is so terrible. The heirs of the Qin family can deal with some idle people without permission, as long as the action is not too big.


    I asked Chen Jiu again, "are you sure you''re going to have a bad time with me today? Or are you having trouble with the Qin family? "


    "Hehe, when you die, isn''t it a good thing that the Qin family will change their dynasties? For all of us, it must be certain and certain. "


    When he said this, it suddenly dawned on me: this bureau must have been arranged by the third uncle. He took advantage of happy face to attack me, in order to replace my position. It turned out that he made a big circle, which was the real purpose. I really underestimated him.


    So, have I been making a mistake? No wonder I pinched her so much that she didn''t even beg for mercy. She just looked at me sadly. No wonder


    At this moment, the anger in my heart burned up. I rushed to the old wine with lightning speed, and stabbed it with my backhand.


    He dodged very fast, but not as fast as I did, and the blood spurted at least half a foot as soon as my bayonet crossed his throat. If he hadn''t run fast, his throat would have broken.


    I''m never soft hearted when I kill people, because they are hungry wolves in my eyes at this time.


    I am good at close combat. If I am close, their guns are not easy to use. What they fight for is strength and fist. A Fei also rushed to the crowd in an instant and fought with them shoulder to shoulder with me.


    We take the army spikes, which are exclusively owned by ALFY. Their agents are all very sophisticated weapons. This army spike cuts iron like mud, and it''s even worse to cut people.


    I quickly put a few people in, but I didn''t expect that there would be another group of people in those cargo ships at the wharf. This group of people are much better than those bodyguards. They are very cruel.


    As ALFY approached me, he said, "be careful. These guys are mercenaries."


    I didn''t expect that Chen Kui and their mercenaries paid a lot of money to hire mercenaries. Today, I was determined to kill me. I didn''t dare to take it lightly. There were about seven or eight people on board the freighter. One of them should be the head of the ship. He was very cool.


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king, I aimed at him.


    When he didn''t know who the target was, I just flew over and kicked him out of the crowd. He took only one or two steps back to stabilize his body, and his eyes were on me.


    And I am also very surprised, my kick is at least 80% strength, he did not fall. A Fei was kicked by me like that in weekdays. At least he had to retreat several meters to be stable. He met a strong enemy.


    I am not timid, I am the kind of person who is strong and strong. Besides, Huanyan and Xiaofan still need me.


    So I was preemptive, and then I flew over and waved my bayonet. However, his speed is faster than mine, and he also pulls out a dagger in an instant.


    We are both afraid of each other, so we have been looking for each other''s flaws. Ah Fei over there doesn''t care about me. He has a strong lethality. He has collapsed a large area under his feet, but he hasn''t been able to win those mercenaries for a while.


    There is a big gap between the two sides. I''m afraid it won''t work hard. The impact will be too bad for the Qin family. We have to find a way to escape.


    And if you want to escape, you have to hold this person in front of me.


    So I blew a whistle. Ah Fei suddenly turned around, raised his spear and rushed towards me. His speed is very fast. The guy in front of me is stunned and raises a dagger to deal with him.


    He was so flustered that he didn''t care about me, so he showed a big flaw. I kicked him in his left rib, and he staggered uncontrollably. Before he was able to stand still, ALFY made up his foot again. When he fell to the ground, he put his spear against his chest. He didn''t dare to move again.


    We immediately caught this guy and ran to the car. The rest of the mercenaries did not dare to move any more, and Chen Kui did not dare. We watched us drive away.


    I got on and off the car on the way, and let a Fei go to find Xiao Fan, while I went to the hospital to look for Huanyan. I don''t know what happened to her there. But when my father said that she had been kneeling outside Qin''s house for a long time, I felt like a knife in my heart.

 Chapter 205

    When I ran to the hospital to find her, I had never seen her so depressed. His face was pale, his eyes were dull, and he was tottering.


    They were standing in front of the operating room, along with mother Wang and Sister Zhang. At the door of the operating room, there was an operating bed covered with white sheets. I don''t have to guess who was covered under it.


    Although my aunt doesn''t like me, I always treat her as my mother-in-law, but I didn''t expect her to die so soon.


    When Huanyan saw me, her eyes were very angry. She rushed over and slapped me in the face without hesitation. Then, her face suddenly turned white and her head slowly lowered. I saw a lot of blood gushing out of her legs, running down her trousers, and soon all over the ground.


    She tried to cover it with her hands, but she only covered the blood of one hand. Her face changed from white to dead grey, and her beautiful eyes were already dim at this time.


    I was stunned. I was stunned to see that pool of blood on the ground. She was Pregnant, that trickle left is my child?


    Why didn''t she tell me? Why didn''t she? If she had told me earlier, how could I have done that to her?


    I asked her, "why don''t you tell me when I''m pregnant?"


    She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she was crazy and rushed to me, punching and kicking at me. And I can''t say a word. I think of all the things I''ve done to her before. I wish I could stab myself with a knife. How can I be so bird and beast?


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    I called her, but she turned a deaf ear. She was mad. She hit me with her powerless fist and kicked me with her foot. The tears on her face made me feel like a knife.


    She was bleeding a lot, the ground was almost a river of blood, the whole person quickly fell down. And when she was in a coma, she did not forget to gnash her teeth and say to me, "Qin Mofei, if I am still alive, I swear that I will not contact you when I am old and dead. I hate you, I hate you


    She was quickly sent to the operating room, and I was sitting in the operating room listening to mother Wang tell me the whole story. I knew that she went to the hotel to look for me because she thought I had taken Xiao Fan away. She just wanted to go back to the baby.


    Wang Ma said that she was pregnant a long time ago, but she didn''t tell me. She felt that I believed that she had something to do with Qin Chien.


    I think of the scene when I forced her, she shed a lot of blood at that time, and Qin Chien came to take her to the hospital. I was so mad that I didn''t think about her pregnancy at all.


    I regret, but I don''t know how to make up for it, or I can''t make it up at all.


    In fact, when I was besieged by Chen Kui''s Gang, I had already understood the wrong and happy face. I thought there was still time to make up for it, but suddenly two people passed away, one was the future mother-in-law, the other was the child I had never met.


    So how can I be worthy of her?


    When Huanyan was pushed out of the operating room, the doctor told me that she had some bleeding on her left waist, which might have caused the baby to miscarry. Her body after a massive hemorrhage, become extremely weak, I dare not leave for a moment, even failed to save Xiao Fan.


    If God forced me to choose between their mother and son, I might choose to smile. That''s what I thought at that time. I didn''t dare to leave her to save Xiao Fan.


    Fortunately, a Fei found Xiao Fan and rescued him. However, he was seriously injured by Xue Baoxin. As soon as he came out, he was taken to Hong Kong for medical treatment by my father, along with Heibao and Jinbei, who were also dying.


    I''m also relieved because I don''t have the energy to take care of the children. Happy face is in danger. She may die. She''s covered with pipes and she looks terrible.


    The doctor said she might die if she didn''t want to live subconsciously. So I didn''t dare to leave. I didn''t blink my eyes. I was afraid that she would leave suddenly, just like aunt and baby.


    I hold her hand all day and night, but I can''t warm her. Her whole body temperature is falling and she is dying.


    I pray for her not to give up, not to leave me and Xiaofan, but she can''t hear. She lay still, getting closer to death. I think she hated me so much that she didn''t even want to scold me.


    I just watched her in a coma, powerless.


    On the third night, she was bleeding again, and this time it was so fierce that the blood had soaked into the bed and spread all over the floor.


    I panicked, then rushed into the operating room, with a scalpel forced those doctors to rescue her, not allow her to die. I looked terrible, and the nurses were so scared that they had to call the police.


    When Huanyan was sent out again, I couldn''t walk out. My legs were too soft to have any strength. I was thinking that if Chen Kui came to kill me at this time, he would be able to do it easily. My strength seemed to have been drained.


    A Fei helped me back to the ward. I was paralyzed for an hour before I recovered. This situation never happened to me. At the moment when the doctor said that happy face could not be saved, I felt that the world collapsed and my life was shattered.


    I really belong to that kind of childish, heroic and short-sighted person, I am estimated to be planted in the hands of Huanyan in my life.


    During Huanyan''s coma, a Fei found out that her injury was caused by a kick from the housekeeper. I didn''t spare this bastard, and asked a Fei to give my father the evidence that he and Xue Baoxin had secretly told each other, and he executed him in silence.We in the Qin family have always been those who only allow us to bear other people''s burdens, and never allow others to bear us. However, this situation has undergone a qualitative change in me, I was repeatedly around by the smile, is no longer what I used to be.


    A Fei is very worried about me. He is afraid that I will be destroyed in Huanyan''s hands.


    Because Chen Kui''s incident is enough to show that the third uncle is ready to attack me. In addition to him, I feel that there is someone who is behind the scenes. This person is not my ally.


    Family strife affects not only the family system, but also the economy. Speaking of Yan''s key points, once the Qin family falls, the economy of the magic capital will certainly shake and cause chaos.


    A Fei is around me as a supervisor. He is very nervous about the business of the Qin family and is afraid of being taken advantage of.


    But now I don''t care about these, all my thoughts are on the happy face. If she really left us, how can I explain to Xiao Fan, and how to go on the road in the future?


    I don''t mind being ridiculed for being short-lived. Isn''t it for the woman who is destined to live a lifetime? So I''m still in charge of any business. No matter how much money I earn, I can''t spend it. After I die, those things are just floating clouds for me.


    During the coma, Huanyan''s hair turned white, a little bit white from the root, and more and more. I asked the doctor what the situation was. None of them could explain it clearly, nor could they find out the reason. Finally, they discussed that it might be caused by emotion.


    I don''t know how to face her more and more. I expect her to wake up and hate me when she wakes up.


    She finally woke up after a week in a coma and saw that I was as red as an enemy. She pressed a fruit knife against her neck to force me to leave, and she wanted to keep away from me.


    Seeing the strong hatred in her eyes, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to say anything and left in confusion. I can''t stimulate her any more. Her body has become very weak after two times of massive bleeding. I''m afraid it''s too weak to stimulate again.


    After leaving, I asked Xiaoyu to take care of her. The relationship between them is still wrong. She should not be angry with her because of her good nature. I make all kinds of dishes for her every day and let Xiaoyu deliver them to her. I made the dishes she ate, but they didn''t spoil them.


    I''m stupid enough to make a lot of details, but I''m stupid enough to say that.


    I didn''t deny it because I was stupid enough to know if she would forgive me in this life, but I didn''t want to give up on her.


    After all this, I have to mention Shang Ying again.


    She always makes small moves in the dark, which deepens the contradiction between me and happy face. I always suspect that she is the person behind the trouble, but she doesn''t have the intelligence to do things that I can''t even notice.


    She should rely on me to feel guilty for her and make it worse. In fact, the reason why I didn''t stop her was to see who was behind her. I''m sure this person has a close relationship with her. I analyzed the people around me one by one, but I couldn''t guess who this person was.


    She must have a purpose, not for money, because I can directly give her endless money for life. And she doesn''t really want to marry me, otherwise she won''t do that.


    I speculated whether she cooperated with Qin Chien in order to capture the Qin family''s property. But I did a survey and thought it was not, because Qin Chien had moved his mind to Huanyan and didn''t love her so much.


    Qin Chien also blamed himself for Huanyan. He secretly came to the hospital several times to see her, but he didn''t meet me directly. Huanyan also knew that she had been used, so she hated him to the bone. I''m not glad that she hated him. Her understanding came at the cost of two lives. It''s not worth it.


    When Huanyan was discharged from hospital, she was accompanied by Xiaoyu. I secretly followed her behind the car, and I was relieved to see her safe and sound. No matter whether she wants to keep away from me or not, as long as she is alive.


    I''m looking for a chance to reconcile with her and yearn for her to marry me.


    Ah Fei gave me the tactics of dogged fighting. He said that women love this set. Although I disdain his bad idea, but still secretly implemented, but the effect seems to be very bad, Huanyan even more disgusted with me.


    When I sent my aunt''s ashes home, I followed her, begging for repentance and protecting her. That is, in front of her aunt''s grave, she slapped me hard and asked me to tell her why she was so cruel, even she knelt in the snow.


    I had no choice but to tell her about the situation at that time. She was silent for a long time after listening, and then she never paid attention to me.


    I have been with her in the country for many days. Although she has always been cold to me, she has no longer sternly tried to drive me away. I think we should be able to go back to the old days soon.


    So I asked a Fei to advance the progress of the decoration of the wedding room, and asked my mother''s best friend, Dai LAN, to design the wedding dress. I wanted to marry her as quickly as possible, so as to stop those who peep at her.


    At the same time, I set up a bureau to include the Chen family, Xue family and Zhen family who were plotting against me that night. The three of them are the support of the third uncle''s back. I will not let them continue to be arrogant.But I didn''t expect that the mysterious man who helped the fire secretly actually made a move, which caught me off guard.

 Chapter 206

    It was Lili''s birthday that day with Huanyan Bingshi. She was a Taiwanese girl under Huanyan''s hand. Later, when she left Meise, she helped her sit in the position of Mommy. The relationship between them was very good.


    However, Lili did not want to see me, she always felt that I could not give the happy life that Huanyan wanted, I was not worthy of her. But even so, she sent me a message when she was happy and drunk.


    I carried away my happy face under the burning eyes of many girls. At this moment, I felt incomparably excited, and I felt the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    The moment I got on the bus, I couldn''t wait to kiss her. Maybe she didn''t hate me when she knew the whole story. She didn''t push me away. The reaction was the same as when we were in good relationship before. So I think she should have me in her heart.


    Because of this, I feel more and more stupid. I always boast of being both literate and martial arts, but I didn''t see through her heart.


    On the way home, I found that there were three black Big Ben following us. The speed was so fast that I was not afraid to be found by me. Their driving track is very strange, like trying to hit our car. I saw that they were not good at coming, so they got off the assassin.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know that we were very dangerous. I didn''t want to kill people in front of her, so I was very careful. But she woke up when she heard me pulling the bolt. When she saw my gun in my hand, she seemed to see a murderer.


    She didn''t know the background of the Qin family, and I had no time to tell her too much, so I had to kill people in front of her, causing a major car accident. When the car exploded, a flaming mushroom cloud rose, and I realized how dangerous it was around me.


    The accident was handled by a Fei himself. He didn''t expose his identity, and he had been commanding in secret. He told me that the three cars were equipped with TNT, which is a kind of high explosive, which is very lethal.


    It''s not likely to be a third uncle''s hand. He doesn''t want to blow me to pieces. I guess it''s the mysterious man who helped the flames in the dark. He didn''t get rid of me by Chen Kui''s hand last time. This time, he did it himself.


    But a Fei failed to find any clues at the scene of the accident, and the people in the car were blown to pieces and could not identify their appearance. But it can be sure that these people are good at driving. Originally, they didn''t expect me to do it. Otherwise, they should be able to escape with their calculation.


    After the accident, Shang Ying immediately found me and asked me about the accident. This fully proved that she knew in advance that there might be an accident, which made me feel creepy.


    Someone must have manipulated her behind her, so I indulged in all her actions and tried to find out her details, which aroused the antipathy of happy face.


    She thought I had different feelings for Shang Ying and was very angry, so I proposed to her in advance and started to prepare for the wedding.


    In fact, the purpose of my proposal is not only to marry her, but also to see if the person who deals with me secretly will use my marriage to make a big deal of it.


    What I didn''t expect was that the people who made such a fuss were the people of the Qin family, my uncles, aunts and cousins. They all want to support the third uncle and become the helmsman of the Qin family.


    The third uncle has been fighting with me for a long time. I know more or less about his means, so I didn''t pay attention to the power struggle. In the end, if I really want to leave office, they will regret it.


    That man is very clever, know to use other people''s hand to confuse me, and stir up the atmosphere of Magic City, people can''t distinguish the direction.


    I''m more and more confused about who wants to attack me. My opponent is the third uncle, but he''s in the light, so it''s not him. Besides him, who can stir up the water of magic city?


    I''m starting to feel like I''m having a hard time.


    The Qin family''s reaction to my marrying Huanyan was very fierce. My father even talked to Huanyan and forced her to leave. I''m glad that she didn''t get bewitched and remained with me unswervingly.


    I transferred part of my shares to her and prepared for both sides, because the Qin family''s struggle for power and profits is not something that can be settled for a while. I have worked so hard for so many years, of course, to leave what belongs to me.


    I believe that in the end, what they deliberately take away must be chicken ribs.


    I spread the news of my marriage to almost everyone at home and abroad.


    At this point, I feel sorry and happy. She is seriously preparing for the wedding. From the purchase of furniture in the wedding room to the congratulatory message, she has done it very seriously. And I don''t really want to get married. I''m looking for the mysterious man more.


    I think he will use my wedding to make a big fuss, but I don''t know what point he starts from. I sent more people to protect her face, because Shang Ying has been approaching her unkindly. I doubt if that person wants to start from her.


    Huanyan is my weakness. To knock her down is to knock me down.


    In order to find clues, I had a close relationship with Shang Ying, so Huanyan began to doubt my feelings for her. But I can''t tell her about all this. Shang Ying is extremely sensitive. If I don''t obey her, she will start to restrain herself. Once people are on guard, it''s hard to show off.I know I''m sorry for this, but if that person doesn''t, I''ll be stuck in my throat. He is in the dark, I am very passive, he is not like the third uncle in the light, and the third uncle at least will not hurt happy face.


    So I would rather be cruel to Huanyan, but also to find out that person.


    At the same time, the third uncle''s pace also accelerated, he won over all the Qin family''s confidants, including his aunt, who began to support him. They picked up problems at the general meeting of shareholders and said that I made mistakes in decision-making and repeatedly made the company lose money.


    I didn''t refute this more, because since they can make trouble at the shareholders'' meeting, they must have come prepared. What''s more, the market value of Chengye group has doubled since taking over. What is the performance of these things?


    Hehe, if you want to add a crime, why have no words?


    At the end of the day, I don''t care much about this company. I''ve arranged for Feiqi and Stephen to leave the company to take care of my own business in North America and the Asia Pacific region.


    Since uncle likes this company so much, I will help him. I give up these can be smoothly married, why not?


    But on the surface, I''m still in a dying struggle. If I give up this company too easily, it will arouse the suspicion of that person. I have to let them impeach me on the board of directors, so that I can''t step down.


    Because of my indulgence, Shang Ying''s action was really great. She began to commit suicide, cut her wrist and other farce.


    I used to love her, because I made her become what she is now. I think she was hurt psychologically and arranged the best psychologist for her. As a result, the other side told me that she had no psychological problems, so I didn''t understand what the reason was that she did everything.


    She''s starting to make me sick, from the bottom of my heart.


    What I love most is Xiao HaoChen. He is the child of Qin Yue. He was taught by Shang Ying that three outlooks are not correct. He can''t tell the good from the bad. I have talked with her many times in private, but she doesn''t care. She still instigates HaoChen to attack Huanyan.


    Huanyan endured a lot of them because of me. She is a really kind-hearted woman, so she is lucky for me. Because of this, I am even more afraid that the grudges that have been provoked will involve her, and I will pull them out one by one.


    Just before the wedding, Shang Ying suddenly settled down. She asked me to help keep a box and said she would take it back.


    I took her back to our villa. She still wanted to make peace with Huanyan, but Huanyan didn''t give her this face. Although she is kind-hearted, she is not a fool. She has instinctive guard against her.


    I''ve never seen Shang Ying''s box. It''s a precise code box. I don''t know what''s inside. She''s like a treasure. After taking away the box, she never bothered me again, as if suddenly sensible.


    But I didn''t believe she would be at ease, so I was more and more wary of her. Just half a month after the divorce, I found Shang Ying''s whereabouts strange. She actually began to keep close contact with her third uncle.


    I can''t figure out the reason for this, so I want to ask Huanyan to move the wedding date back to see the reaction there. But she was very angry and began to question me again. I was afraid that she would think, so I gave up the idea, but she was hurt and ignored me.


    I don''t think I''m really a good husband. I have too many ideas. I even want to have a showdown with Shang Ying, but I still don''t want to waste the opportunity.


    If the wedding goes smoothly, I think too much. But if we can find out the mysterious man at the wedding, we can rest at ease from now on.


    Our wedding was arranged to be held in lanruo hotel. I asked ALFY to transfer dozens of special forces to come here, and changed the people in the security department temporarily. Such a tight defense, we can certainly find clues.


    On the eve of the wedding, there is a reception for foreign guests. There are also people from my own company and some friends who have cooperated with me.


    This is a very casual reception, Huanyan and her sisters dressed up very gorgeous, became the most beautiful scenery on the reception.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Shang Ying to come. She was wearing the dress that she almost married me. She was also very beautiful. It''s just that her beauty makes me feel creepy and guilty at the same time. If she hadn''t done that terrible thing, she might have married and had children, not necessarily with me.


    Huanyan''s performance in the meeting was very outstanding. She was definitely a woman who could enter the kitchen and the hall. I felt very proud when I saw the envious eyes of the guests.


    But my performance seems to stimulate Shang Ying, she and Huanyan on the bar, with very vicious words abusing her, make Huanyan angry. Later, she said something that made me very ashamed. She said, "Murphy, a man who can''t protect his wife well, do you think he is reliable?"


    I think over and over this sentence many times, how sad she is to say such words, marriage is a life-long thing, she almost gambled on me all her life, and I didn''t even give her a normal wedding.


    I drink a lot of wine and reflect on whether I''m wrong. I''m always too prepared for a rainy day, but I don''t think about other people''s feelings. Especially happy face, I always hurt her.When I went upstairs, I was drunk. It was Shang Ying who sent me up. She said a very strange word, "desert fly, if Shen Huanyan also leaves you, will you collapse directly?"


    Happy face will leave me? How is that possible? We will be married tomorrow. I will be her twenty fourth filial husband. She has no chance to leave me.


    I don''t think much of her words, but also sternly drove her away. Her eyes are very sinister when she turns around.

 Chapter 207

    Although the wedding ceremony with Huanyan was a bit hasty, I was still very excited. After that, she would be my wife of Qin Mofei, and she would no longer have to worry about her being missed by other men.


    I was drunk, but I woke up in the middle of the night. I looked at the little woman nestling in my arms, and suddenly my shoulders began to weigh heavily.


    From now on, she and her children are the only way to rely on. They feel very happy, but also very nervous, afraid of not doing well.


    She sleeps very heavy, eyebrow peak slightly light frown, also don''t know how many things have been installed in her heart. Should she feel more secure after marriage? I am a man of special affection. I will marry her all my life, holding the hand of my son and growing old with my son.


    I reached out and rubbed her face carefully, afraid to wake her up. She always said that my hands were very rough, in fact, it was all for training with weapons. I have suffered a lot from childhood to adulthood. As the eldest son of the Qin family, I was destined to practice. Just like Xiao Fan now, all kinds of training must be provided.


    If you don''t bear hardships, how can you become a master?


    However, it will not be used in the future. If the Qin family really wants to quarrel with me this time, I am ready to leave this family completely. After that, Huanyan and I will have a lot of children. They don''t have to be as bitter as Xiao Fan. My descendants will not have any more ancestral precepts. I will not interfere in their lives.


    Thinking about the future, sun Mantang is really happy. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t sleep at all. I wait for the dawn, the beginning and the end of the wedding, and then all the dust settles down.


    About five o''clock and less than six o''clock, I suddenly received a phone call. The voice inside was computer-generated, and it said, "if you don''t want your sister to die, come to the basement downstairs of the hotel."


    I was surprised and happy. I was glad that the bastard couldn''t help it. To my surprise, he kidnapped Qin Yu.


    After I got up, I had no time to ask why Qin Yu was kidnapped. I told aunt Lan that she would arrange people to make up for Huanyan and bridesmaids. I can solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    A Fei and I went directly to the basement downstairs, ready to take people down in one fell swoop. I hate this kind of dregs who use women to deal with people. It''s really insane.


    But I didn''t find Qin language in the basement, so I was flustered. I immediately called over there, but it has become an empty number. So I adjusted the monitoring inside and outside the hotel. No one left the hotel area, so I sent people to search the parking lot on the first floor of the basement. The parking lot on the second floor began to be searched in a carpet style.


    We found Qin Yu by a long abandoned car in the parking lot. She was sitting on the ground with a dull face, only wearing a nightgown and barefoot. I quickly sent everyone back, took the clothes and went to wrap her. She looked up at me with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother, he didn''t die. He just didn''t want me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Her words made my heart sink, and I thought of that rebellious wind like man, which made her suffer for many years. His name is Zhen Yunsheng. He is Zhen Yangqiu''s son, the half brother of Qin Yue.


    In the year when the aunt and Zhen Yangqiu broke up, Zhen Yangqiu married another woman in a fit of anger. The next year, she gave birth to Zhen Yunsheng, who was only a few months younger than Qin Yue. Her personality was the same as Zhen Yangqiu, a man of publicity.


    Qin Yu met him at the beginning of his love affair in the same university in the United States.


    According to Xiaoyu, it was when she was in the library that she happened to have a holiday. It was Zhen Yunsheng who took off her clothes and used them as an apron for her. They met like that.


    Zhen Yunsheng is very outstanding, looks like his father is very handsome, in the school is also a popular figure, Xiaoyu likes such a publicity man, two people like that.


    I don''t know whether Zhen Yunsheng likes Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu is absolutely sincere and devoted to him.


    As a brother, I failed in this respect. When Xiaoyu fell in love, I didn''t know it. I guess the Zhen family didn''t know about it. Otherwise, with the relationship between aunt Zhen and Zhen Yangqiu, the Zhen family would have stopped it.


    But I didn''t stop him after knowing that. I met Zhen Yunsheng, and I thought his personality was very worthy of small words. The main reason is that I respect true love very much and I am not willing to break up a couple of lovers like my grandfather. And with my ability now, I can support her.


    However, no one thought that when they were climbing in Yosemite National Park, they met with a landslide. In order to protect Xiaoyu, Zhen Yunsheng accidentally fell down from the cliff into the valley, and his body could not be found.


    Xiaoyu was very anxious at that time, and finally got depression. It took more than a year to get out of the shadow, but the whole person was also closed. More often than not, her smile is not from the bottom of her heart, but she thinks she should smile, and she is not willing to let people around her sympathize with her.


    She is a very sensible girl. She has never had a boyfriend since then, and I have never mentioned anything about her feelings. I thought that she would come out slowly after a few more years, but she was still worried.


    At this time, seeing her despair, I felt more miserable than her. I hesitated for a long time before I asked, "are you sure he''s still alive?"Why don''t you come to Xiaoyu for so many years? Since he can pay his life for her, he must love her. She has been working in the United States for a miracle.


    I''m very puzzled. Whose computer-generated sound is? Is it his? What did he trick us into doing?


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here? What about others? "


    "He left, he sent me a message to see me, I received the message and chased down. It must be him. I saw him. I remember his back clearly. But no matter how much I call him, he doesn''t pay attention to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. Zhen Yunsheng lured Xiaoyu down and threatened me by phone. All this entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!


    Oh, no!


    My heart suddenly flustered, with the lightning fast momentum rushed to the elevator, I was very nervous, the whole body blood in an instant boiling. How can I not think of this relationship, how can I ignore it.


    I madly dial Huanyan''s mobile phone, but no one answers. She must be in the dressing room at this time. How can she not answer the phone?


    As soon as the elevator reached the 35th floor, I immediately rushed out. The floor was very quiet. What about the bodyguards? What about special forces?


    "Lu Yi, Lu Yi!"


    I yelled, but there was no response from him. He was ordered to protect the safety of this floor. I trusted him in particular, but he was not there.


    I rushed to Huanyan dressing room, there was no one in it. I rushed to our suite again, and there was no one in it.


    While I was looking for someone to call, I called aunt LAN. She finally answered, and yelled at me anxiously, "Murphy, where have you been? If you don''t hurry up and make up, it''s too late. "


    "How about Aunt LAN?" I asked, suppressing my fear.


    "She''s waiting for you in the dressing room. I''m looking for you downstairs. Where are you?"


    I was standing outside the dressing room at this time, so holding a glimmer of hope, I opened the door again, but there was still no one inside, and the mobile phone with happy face was on the dressing table.


    Who took her?


    I put the phone away, and my mind was blank, completely at a loss.


    Happy face disappeared, when we got married, I seemed to go back to that day nine years ago, but I did not fear that day, I even felt a kind of relief.


    But today is different. Huanyan is the woman I love deeply. She has disappeared.


    I was stunned for a long time before I thought of calling a Fei and asking him to take people from the basement of the hotel to find out. At the same time, I called Shang Ying, who was the most suspected.


    She didn''t answer the phone, but soon I heard the footsteps of high heels in the hallway. I thought it was a happy face and rushed out.


    It''s Shang Ying. She came here wearing a noble wedding dress. It was the same set she had when she was going to marry me. It''s still very well preserved, just like the new one.


    I almost instantaneously rushed to buckle her neck, very hard, this is the first time I used force on her like this, "how about Huanyan, what''s wrong with Huanyan?"


    "Murphy, I''m not afraid to die. It''s useless for you to kill me. It''s Shen Huanyan who wants to leave." She said with a smile, extending her hand behind her, with a letter in her hand. "See, she wrote it to you herself."


    I raised my hand and knocked out the letter. Don''t you know if you love me?


    I Mou color a cold, increased strength, "tell me, where is she?"


    "Now the auspicious time is coming and all the guests have come. If you don''t want to lose face, you''d better marry me? Desert fly, only I am your destined woman. Shen Huanyan is just a passer-by. Forget her. "


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "You dare not kill me. If you kill me, you will never know the whereabouts of Shen Huanyan. Murphy, I''m very good at hiding. You can''t get a clue from me. I give you two ways, one, you killed me, will never find Shen Huanyan. 2¡¢ I''ll tell you the good news when you marry her


    Listening to Shang Ying''s most calm and cruel words in history, it seems that I don''t know her at all. Once she was not so vicious, not so unscrupulous. I could crush her neck in an instant and let her die in front of me.


    What about my smile? Never find it?


    Shang Ying is prepared to come, she must be sure to win before she dares to blackmail me at the wedding. Want me to marry her? How can it be? Such a vicious woman is not worthy of being a maid for me.


    "Xiaoying, why are you so cruel? Who is the man behind you? " I can''t accept her like this.


    The beauty of her face was incomparable, but why could she do such a lunatic thing. Where was the girl who would help me apply medicine when I was hurt and comfort me when I was sad?


    She laughed disapprovingly, "Murphy, it''s too late. Are you going to miss this wedding again? Become the laughing stock of the people of Mordor, forever. "I don''t care about being a laughing stock. I just want to be happy, happy


    "Tell me what the hell you want. You can take everything from me except me."


    I compromise, even if she wants me to have all my wealth and wealth, I can give her all, as long as she hands over her happy face.


    She said with a smile, "I said, I want to marry you, I want this wedding!"

 Chapter 208

    The weather in October is very bleak, just like my mood at this time.


    I sat under an old ginkgo tree, staring at the yellow leaves of the tree. In a few days, these withered and yellow leaves will all fall down, whirling and flying down, and the leaves will return to their roots.


    And where is my root? I don''t know. I don''t dare to look directly at this problem any more because I may not be able to go back.


    This is Provence. It''s thousands of miles away from Mordor.


    The man around me is not my beloved Qin Mofei, but Qin Chien, whom I hate deeply. Once he was my Savior, always in my despair, but now he is my nightmare.


    I have thought that he is so good to me, and I will repay him in return. But now I just want to kill him, chop him into meat sauce, or even more cruelly, make steamed buns and eat him.


    I''ve been killed by the dagger for half a hour, but I''ve lost my nerve.


    I finally understood what Shang Ying said to me at that time, "Shen Huanyan, I want you to be unable to stand up for the rest of your life."


    I guess she let xiaohaochen stab me many times. He was quick and ruthless, which made me defenseless. I regret now, why should I believe his sentence "aunt Shen" and why I am not vigilant.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, I have always been planted in their mother and son''s hands. And I believe that every time Xiao HaoChen sees me saying that he wants to kill me, it is not a fake. He has long been in Shang Ying''s premeditation.


    A month and a half ago, when Dr. Ouyang announced that I would never be able to stand up again, I thought of death. What''s the use of this kind of self-care that you can''t even take care of yourself?


    Ouyang''s tone at that time was very calm, as if he had known that I would not be able to stand up. I really suspect that the person who instigated Xiao HaoChen to attack me is him. Only a doctor can be so clear about human nerve tissue.


    At that time, Qin Chi En was with me, afraid that I would die. It was not until the beginning of the month that I found myself in despair.


    I didn''t expect to have a baby without feeling in the lower part of my body. It must be a gift from heaven.


    This is a very strong baby, in my body so weak can take root, she let me ignite the desire for life. But it''s better to have a baby alone.


    Qin Chien treasures this child more than I do, because he knows that this child is my hope, so he takes good care of me. I said that his kindness was a weasel''s new year''s greetings to the chicken, and he argued that I was not a chicken, but a phoenix in his heart.


    I despise him. If I am really a Phoenix, why should he collude with Shang Ying to hurt me?


    He never told me how to partner with Shang Ying, but he insisted that he didn''t know she would hurt me. I didn''t go to investigate too much, because the matter has already happened, what can I do?


    Here in Provence, lavender is rich, which is one of my favorite plants. It sends out the same fragrance as Qin Mo Fei, which I like very much.


    So I often ask Qin Chien to take me to the lavender flower sea under the Alps to see the flowers, and breathe the fragrant air greedily. This is my only concern for two months.


    We are now living in a villa area of Marseille City. Asha, a Chinese maid, has been invited to serve me. She helps me to go to the toilet or anything. So I live a very miserable life, if not pregnant with a baby, I am afraid I would really choose to die.


    Qin Chien cooks three meals a day. He is better at cooking than Qin Mofei, but he is only good at western food, especially pizza.


    But because I don''t like to eat Western food, he seldom makes western food. He is not very good at Chinese food. He often reads books while operating. I''m in a hurry, but I still enjoy it.


    I occasionally ask him why he is so tired?


    He said that it''s not easy to meet a person you really like in your life. Even if you can''t get it, it''s a kind of happiness to watch. He thought of me like this, knowing that I hated him, but he still begged for nothing by my side.


    I can ask him what I like. He said he didn''t know, if he knew, he would no longer like me. It''s very painful to love a person like this, but he couldn''t let go.


    He would massage my legs every night, which could have asked Asha to help, but he didn''t want to say that she was not professional enough. He was afraid of my muscle atrophy after deformity, but also went to learn massage, but I was not moved.


    If it wasn''t for him and Shang Ying, I would have been a happy housewife now. I would have raised my husband and children, and then gave birth to many children to Murphy. But now all this has become a dream, I this hemiplegic appearance has no courage to return to his side.


    I don''t even dare to read the news about Murphy, and I don''t want to know how he is now, because after I leave, Shang Ying will make a big fuss. What she does is beyond my ability to bear.


    I''m like an ostrich, very negative.


    Qin Chi''en probably knew my mood, and he had been helping me find a world-famous doctor to cure my disease. I met a lot of doctors, but they failed in the end. They said that it was difficult to repair the damaged nerves.It''s a very sad thing to lose one''s autonomy. I''d rather be blind or deaf than be half paralyzed. This kind of life is a kind of torture for the arrogant me.


    I hate Shang Ying very much. If I can stand up, or if I can meet her, she will regret the harm she has done to me. But it''s strange that she didn''t appear once, as if the world had evaporated.


    I also bear not to ask Qin Chi En, afraid to know something worse. He hasn''t left me for two months. I''m surprised how he manages his business and how he tries to get the property of the Qin family.


    He accompanied me a lot of time, either reading newspapers or chatting with me, but I paid little attention to him talking to me, and I really didn''t have the spirit to pay attention to him. Often at this time, he looked at me with a sad face, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    I thought it was funny, so I asked him, "how long are you going to keep me with you?"


    He thought about it and said, "I don''t know. If you''re tired of staying, we''ll change places. I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    I said coldly, "are you going to pester me for a lifetime? When my baby is born, who are you going to keep? You want her to call your dad? Or grandfather? "


    He was stunned for a long time and didn''t answer it. In fact, I think this question is ridiculous. If he is around me all the time, the baby will know people and talk. What should he be called?


    Third grandfather?


    I feel funny myself. It''s a great irony to him and the Qin family.


    We always argue about such boring topics, and he always ends up in failure. In such matters as ethics, his mind is fundamentally contrary to common sense. Maybe he realized it himself, so he stopped talking about these topics.


    When I think of these things, I feel sad. I turn on the gramophone around me, and there is a sound in it: "the stars in the sky don''t speak, the children on the ground miss their mother, they think of their mother''s words every night, the glittering tears of Lu Binghua...".


    This is my favorite song, because my mother used to love singing. This song can''t help but let me think of Xiao Fan. Without his mother, what will he do? Does he miss me?


    Not far away by the lotus pond, Qin Chi En is fishing. There are crucian carp in the lotus pond. He is going to make crucian carp Tofu Soup for me, because pregnant women need to make it.


    After he fished two crucian carp, he turned his head and looked at me. He came to me and stroked my hair, which was blown by the autumn wind. "Happy face, do you want to see me fishing? There are a lot of crucian carp in the lotus pond


    I don''t ignore him at the beginning. This is the way we get along with each other these days. I don''t want to talk to such a person. It''s disgusting.


    But he couldn''t help but pick me up. I didn''t even want to beat him. He put me on the bench beside him, and as soon as I looked down, I could see the reflection of myself in the lotus pond, all of which were white hair.


    I don''t have to wear a wig to play the white haired witch like me. It''s silver.


    He adjusted his position and sat beside me quietly looking at the lotus pond. In fact, he was looking at my reflection on the water. He was so focused that he didn''t notice that the fishing rod was shaking for several times.


    He is much thinner, and even a little white hair appears on his temples. For a 38 year old man, white hair seems to be too early. But compared with my white hair, he seems to be normal.


    We''ve been in Provence for nearly two months. My back wound has healed, but I don''t have any intuition from below the spine, that is, it doesn''t hurt to cut with a knife.


    I couldn''t find anyone to blame. When the damage had been done, all the blame and abuse didn''t help.


    I always want to stand up, want to return to Murphy side, want to see Xiao Fan, and tell them that I am pregnant, this must be a daughter.


    "Huanyan, I heard that there is an old Chinese doctor of Chinese origin in EXX City, who is very good at studying nerves. Can I take you to have a look later?" Qin Chi En was silent for a long time, and suddenly raised his head and said to me.


    I glanced at him. "Does it work?"


    I am most afraid to go away full of hope, but I am disappointed, because I have been so many times, already despair.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t know. I heard that he is good at silver needles and can stimulate nerves. I think it''s better to try than not to try. Do you think?"


    "Good!"


    In this state, I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If it is destined that I can''t stand up in my whole life, it is doomed that I can''t go back to Murphy. I will never let him see me in such a mess.


    As for Qin Chien, I think one day he is tired and bored and will leave automatically, so I don''t worry. He is not enough to make any birds and beasts to me who is so half paralyzed. He still has this sense of propriety.


    It''s windy. I tighten my thin clothes. Qin Chien quickly took off his coat and put it on me. He was about to put away his fishing rod when his mobile phone rang. When I took it out, I glanced at Qin Mofei''s mobile phone number.

 Chapter 209

    I look at the familiar number, heart palpitation, feel a body like blood instantly rushed to the forehead like, suddenly a blank.


    I hastily took back my sight and gave the mobile phone to Qin Chien. After a glance, he hung up and pretended to calmly collect the fishing rod. But I saw that his face was very tight in an instant. He took a long time to confiscate the fishing rod which was very easy to collect.


    Is he afraid or nervous?


    What''s the matter with Mordor now? How about Murphy and children? I really want to go back and see them, especially. But I look like this, they will see how sad it will be, especially Xiao Fan, see my white hair and sitting in a wheelchair, will be scared to cry.


    Soon, Qin Chien''s mobile phone rings again, has not stopped, but he did not pay attention to, pretended to be very disapproving.


    But after collecting the fishing rod, I turned around and overturned the small bucket of fish. Two three finger wide crucian carp slipped out and flipped on the ground.


    His face sank, and suddenly kicked the bucket into the lotus pond, and the two crucian carp were not immune. I looked up at him, and found that his black and white eyes rarely appeared panic, manic and uneasy.


    I frowned and said, "are you crazy?"


    He did not answer me, but then, he suddenly squatted down and hugged me, holding me very tightly.


    "Huanyan, can I use the rest of my life to make up for you? Can you forgive me and stop being so cold to me? I really didn''t harm you with Shang Ying, but she came to me in advance to make a deal. If I didn''t start with Chengye group, she could help me get you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say


    "I don''t know what she wants to do, and I can''t control what she wants to do. Originally, I want to get you when I deal with Chengye group. Since she can give you to me, why do I need that broken company? So I promised her, but I didn''t expect her to hurt you like this. "


    What do I hear? They treat me as a deal?


    Did Shang Ying harm me so as to send me to Qin Chi''en for a deal? And then he gave up fighting for the company? So is she helping Qin Mofei in this way?


    No, it''s not. How insane is it to do this? If Qin Mofei knew her motive, he would kill her.


    "Happy face, don''t leave me, OK? If you are tired of Provence, I will accompany you to other places, Maldives, Iceland, any place you want, OK? I can depend on you as long as you don''t leave me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is the first time that I saw Qin Chien''s incoherent speech. What is he afraid of? Qin Mofei scared him like this with a phone call? He''s the only one he''s ever been afraid of?


    "I will take my child as my own and take care of him in my hand. As long as you don''t leave me, you can do anything you want me to do."


    He''s really flustered, but I don''t know what he''s panicking about. I have never felt how important it is in his heart. If not, why would he have used me in every possible way to love a person?


    "Third brother, calm down. What happened?"


    I motioned him to get up, but he held on to me as if I would disappear in the next second. I was a bit ironic, and returned the coat on my body to him, "put it on, it''s cool, don''t catch a cold, let''s go back, don''t you say you want to take me to the old Chinese medicine doctor?"


    "Huanyan, if Mo Fei comes to you, will you go with him?" He asked again.


    "Go? What am I going to use? "


    I glanced at my unconscious legs and gave a bitter smile. If I could walk from the ground, I''m afraid I would have gone back to Qin Mofei for a long time. Qin Chi En glanced at me and squeezed my legs, but I didn''t respond.


    He twisted his eyebrows and tangled for a long time, then sighed, "Huanyan, Mofei and Shangying got married, and after you left, they held a wedding."


    "What?" I thought I was listening, and I asked again.


    "They are married, in the presence of all." He looked up at me quietly, as if to say a very common thing, "the wedding was still held as scheduled, but the bride turned into Shang Ying, but no one felt any objection on the scene."


    "I don''t believe it." I blurted.


    How could Qin Mofei marry Shang Ying?


    Not to mention that he knew what Shang Ying was, as far as his feelings for me were concerned, he would never be so vulnerable. He would marry someone else at my wedding ceremony, which would be the most important thing in the world.


    He said, "if a love can''t last a lifetime, then he would rather never love, than betray halfway." So he won''t marry anyone else, never.


    Why, then, is Qin''s eyes entangled? Is it true that Qin Mofei married Shang Ying? She is the winner in the end?


    No, Murphy won''t marry anyone else, certainly not.


    I tried to pretend to be confident and confident in the feelings between me and Murphy, but I couldn''t control the tears in my eyes. It rolled out of my eyes without warning, and I soon burst into tears. Qin Chi En silently reached out his hand and brushed away the tears on my cheek, but the more I cried, the more I could not stop."Happy face, forget Murphy, OK? You still have me. I will always be by your side and never hurt you again. "


    "How could I forget him? He is the father of my child. I still have his baby in my stomach. How can I forget him? If it''s so easy to forget someone, why don''t you forget me


    I yelled at him, hysterically. How could he say that?


    If I could forget Qin Mofei, why should I have been tortured like that? Why do I always go to the lavender flower sea, just to smell the same smell as him.


    "Don''t cry, silly girl, and I, how good he is to you, I will double to you, OK?"


    "But I don''t love you. I''ve never loved you, and I''m not going to love you." I screamed, and my pent up hatred came out again. "If you didn''t use me, how could my baby die? How could the two of us make such a mistake? It''s all you, it''s all you! "


    I swung my fist and beat him desperately. He didn''t avoid it or not. He just looked at me blankly, and his eyes seemed to be slightly red. When I didn''t have the strength to fight, I threw myself straight into his arms and he put his arms around me.


    "Qin Chien, you are a bird. Beast, I hate you, I hate you..." I didn''t have the strength to roar any more. The sound I made was as loud as the squeeze out of my throat.


    The paralysis in the lower part of my body weakened me a lot. The beating seemed to have exhausted all my energy. I was as shriveled as a punctured balloon.


    Qin Chien didn''t care about his fishing rod any more. He picked me up and rushed to the car on the road. I leaned against his warm chest and heard his heart beat so fast that it didn''t look like the heartbeat of a normal person.


    I closed my eyes and tears rolled down the corner of my eyes. I''m so sad. I can''t say it. I don''t believe the man I love will marry another woman, and it''s still my wedding. How could he be so cruel?


    Back at the villa, Qin Chi En carried me up the stairs in a hurry, put me on the bed, twisted a hot towel to wipe the tears on my face. I don''t want to look at him at first and hate him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t suffer from this terrible seedling even if we didn''t get married.


    "Happy face, I''m sorry..." He sat next to me and tried to hold me and comfort me.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    I pushed him away and roared angrily. If the eyes could kill people, I would have chopped him up. He hesitated, tucked me in and left.


    I lay upright in the quilt, looking out of the window at the gingko tree swaying with the wind. The withered yellow leaves of the tree were yellow. When the wind blows, I feel like an old man in the twilight.


    I am also like this, wandering on the edge of life and death, the first foot in heaven, the last foot in hell.


    After a while, Asha came up with a cup of hot milk in her hand and gently put it on the head of my bed. Maybe she knew that I had quarreled with Qin Chien, and her eyes were a little timid.


    "Miss, may I help you cushion your pillow?" She said softly, fearing to offend me.


    In fact, no matter how angry I am, I will not be angry with the people and things around me. I am not the one who can''t control my emotions. I let her cushion my pillow, and she straightened me up and asked if I wanted to go to the bathroom.


    I shook my head and asked her to help support the small computer desk and move the computer to me. Since I couldn''t walk, I spent most of my time either in bed or in a wheelchair. In short, I was very embarrassed and boring.


    Asha Yiyan brought me the computer. I asked her to plug in the power and then went down. Then I turned on my computer and started searching for information about Qin Mofei.


    I have been afraid to read his message before. Maybe I have this crisis consciousness subconsciously. But now I am eager to know whether he really married Shang Ying and want to confirm Qin Chien''s words.


    I entered the word "Qin Mofei" into the search engine, and immediately a lot of posts about him came out. It turns out that his wedding has become international news, even the French media have reported it, but there is no mention of the bride''s replacement.


    When I turned to the wedding site, I saw the picture of him and Shang Ying walking on the red carpet hand in hand. I thought it was a mistake. I rubbed my eyes and looked again. It was really the two of them. It was the day when I got married with him. Nothing changed at the wedding ceremony. Only the bride was not me.


    He must have been forced. He said that he would treat me well all his life, and would have many babies with me. Did he change his mind in a flash? He always couldn''t let Shang Ying go?


    I looked through the pictures that broke my heart, and I couldn''t help tears. Was he forced? The smile was so sweet that she was smiling all the time. She had never let go of Shang Ying''s hand.


    Murphy, do you not love me? Are you just kidding? What about your vows?


    I covered the tears on my face and continued to read, and what I couldn''t accept was that SUA and Lili were also present, wearing Bridesmaid clothes, and blessing the new couple together with the best men from Yushu Linfeng. They are all my friends. How can they smile at that damned woman?It seems that they are really married. What do you think of me? The people of Qin family must be happy to death, right? The combination of them is popular.


    It''s no wonder that no one disagrees because they both think they are more compatible? And I was just a flash in the pan, but a ridiculous existence.

 Chapter 210

    It rained at night, pattering, cold, as cold as my heart.


    I can''t sleep at night, and my mind is full of pictures of Qin Mofei and Shang Ying getting married. I feel heartache when I think of it. My eyes are sore with tears.


    Women are very greedy, I dare not go back, but hope Qin Mofei still has me in his heart.


    I have thought about whether I would like him to marry a woman and form a family if I couldn''t go back all my life. In fact, I can accept his marriage. Although I''m very sad, I don''t want to see him live alone in his lifetime. He should have a wife.


    Anyway, I didn''t want to marry her at the wedding. Does he care so little about me? Or did he feel that I had betrayed him again, so he took revenge on me?


    Yes, it must be. He''s getting back at me.


    He is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. He must have seen me missing and thought I had betrayed him, so he got angry and married Shang Ying. In fact, he loved me very much in his heart.


    It seemed to me better to think of it. No wonder there are so many people in the world who like to deceive themselves. It turns out that doing so can comfort themselves.


    I may be the most pitiful woman in the world. I have done a lot of bad things in my last life, so the retribution is in this life. Clearly, there are so many men like me, but make themselves black and blue, live so painful.


    "Zhiya"


    the door made a slight sound, and I was stunned and buried my head in the quilt. I heard footsteps approaching, but the light didn''t turn on. This breath is very familiar. It should be Qin Chi En. What is he doing here?


    He stood at the edge of the bed for a while, then sat down at the head of my bed, took my hand outside the bed and gently put it in the bed. His hands are so cold that I shiver. He shrinks his hands back in a hurry.


    I''ve been silent, but because of crying, so the nose is very uncomfortable, breathing have to grow mouth. He probably knew I was pretending to be asleep and reached for a flick at my hair.


    "Happy face, awake?" His voice sounds heavy.


    "What are you doing here?" I''m sorry to put it on. I put my head out and took a few deep breaths.


    "Worry about you. Come and have a look. I''ll take you to Exxon city to meet the old doctor tomorrow? What if it''s going to get your nerves working again? "


    His hand was still in my hair, fingertips gently stroking my hair, and occasionally stroking my eyebrows. I didn''t push him away. When people were most vulnerable, I always wanted to find some consolation. Qin Chien played such a role at this time, and I began to covet him.


    I sniffed and said, "forget it, how about recovery?"


    The two of them are already married. It''s unnecessary for me to go back. That damned Shang Ying has become his wife. So I can''t do anything to her in the spirit of loving my wife and my dog, even if I want to kill her so much and cut her to pieces.


    If you don''t want to stand up with me for a lifetime, you can always stand up and sigh. If you don''t want me to stay when you get up, I''ll be with you the closest you can be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was moved by these words. Maybe I was too sad and lost my mind. I couldn''t tell the enemy from the enemy. He was clearly the one I hated so much.


    "Don''t be sad, girl, you and me. As long as you want, I can give you a unique wedding in the world at any time."


    "Do you forget that I am Qin Mofei''s woman? Are you not afraid to disobey nature? "


    "There is no law in the world that says I can''t marry you."


    Looking at his tender eyes in the twilight, I was speechless. I don''t know what he loves me in the end, or because Shang Ying hurt him and transferred this love to me. But in fact, with his wealth and appearance, he can definitely find a woman thousands of times better than me.


    I feel sorry and helpless.


    "Third brother, don''t be silly. Even if Murphy married someone else, I would not love a man casually. Life is short. I love you once. The rest of the time I want to love myself. My life is too poor. "


    "Silly girl, I will hurt you."


    Silly girl these three words, seem to contain him a lot of doting, I heard the heart unexpectedly swing. Yang, this world has never been called my girl.


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow you are going to take me to see the old Chinese medicine doctor. Maybe there will be a miracle?"


    "Good night then


    He gave me a kiss on the brow, and his lips were cold. I glared at the dark shadow of his leaving, and my nose suddenly became sour. In fact, to some extent, I and he were both degenerates from the ends of the earth and loved a person who should not be loved.


    ¡­¡­


    Exxon City, private clinic.


    Liang Qingshan, an old Chinese doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, came to Provence in the early 1960s. He is over 70 years old and has a good look. On the bridge of his nose hung a pair of old spectacles, with a spirit of immortality. He had a fight with Du Mochen and Du Laozi.When Qin Chien pushed me to his private clinic, he was setting a dislocated patient''s bone. The technique was pure and special. When he pushed and pulled, he connected the human bone, just like a fastener.


    We waited quietly until the patient left. He asked the assistant to pour us a glass of water, pushed his glasses, looked me up and down, and finally looked at my white hair.


    "Are you Miss Shen?" He asked.


    I nodded and said, "Hello, Dr. Liang."


    "What''s the matter with your leg? The guy didn''t make it very clear on the phone He even called Qin Chien a young man, who is almost four.


    It''s hard for me to say that this hemiplegia is due to a child''s stab, which may scare him. So I handed him the medical records I brought. This is Ouyang''s medical records. Every time we meet with famous doctors, we send them by the way. They think that I have no medicine to cure.


    Liang Qingshan took the medical record and looked at it for a long time. "You hurt the nerve tissue. It doesn''t look very easy to treat."


    "Dr. Liang, don''t you have a lot of ways to do it? What kind of muscle relaxant Qin Chi''en was anxious to hear Liang Qingshan say so and asked in a hurry.


    "Check it first. I''ll see the specific reasons. What part of the body needs to be taken care of to relax the tendons and dredge the collaterals. Can it be treated? Chinese medicine is not omnipotent, is it, young man? You take your wife in and check it first. "


    When I heard the word "madam", Qin Chi En and I were both stunned, but he did not explain, and I did not. I was afraid that the more he described, the more black he would be. I can''t afford to lose face with so many people.


    Liang Qingshan''s inspection is actually a small bed similar to a massage bed. He asked Qin Chi En to hold me on my stomach, and then beat me on my legs with his hands. Every time he hit a place, he asked me whether it hurt.


    I told him that I had no consciousness in the lower part of my body. He frowned slightly and said, "you are still pregnant. You have no consciousness at all. It has a great impact on the fetus."


    "You, how do you know I''m pregnant?" I remember that I didn''t mention it just now, and Qin Chi En should not have said it.


    He said with a smile, "take a look, you should not be pregnant more than two months, look very bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dr. Liang, I want this baby. If the treatment will affect the fetus, I''ll come to see you after the birth. Anyway, I won''t take the baby away


    I thought Liang Qingshan would warn me to take away the child again, and I would not die. Baby is my hope to live and want to think, without her, I still live for what? Isn''t it like eating and dying?


    He waved his hand and gave me a pulse. He said, "doctors are benevolent. They don''t care about their lives. Besides, traditional Chinese medicine treatment has little or no effect on the fetus. You don''t have to worry. "


    After hearing this, I immediately adored the old doctor, and even began to give birth to a glimmer of hope. If I can stand up, even without love, I can do something else, at least in the city where Murphy is located.


    "Your hair, is it because of a great stimulation?"


    "This Yes


    "This is because of the blockage of the vein, which leads to the reduction of melanin. I''m sure I can treat your white hair, but it will take a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about her neurologist? Can she stand up? " Qin Chi En is in a hurry and interrupts the enthusiastic Liang Qingshan.


    "Young man, the traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the root treatment, so everything has to be done slowly and can''t be anxious. Your wife''s illness depends on nature. If the neurons can respond a little, they can stimulate other nervous systems. If there is no response, there is no way


    "Is that OK or not?"


    Qin Chi En was so anxious that his face turned pale. He held more hope than me, so he was already a little flustered at the moment. But I don''t care. We have seen many famous doctors before, but they are all at a loss. So even if the old Chinese medicine doctor looks very good, I don''t expect so much.


    That''s all I''ve got and lost my life.


    Liang Qingshan stopped him from interrupting so anxiously and drove him out. Then he asked the nurse to help me change into disposable clothes and let me lie on the cot and give me needles. He put the needle exactly where I was stabbed. It''s just that I don''t feel anything, it''s not painful, I don''t feel anything.


    It took him a long time to pull out the needle and stare at the silver needle with a frown. "Miss Shen, are you stabbed by a poisoned knife? Who healed you before? "


    "What, what?"


    "How can you be cured if you don''t have the right medicine after serious injury?"


    He had been staring at the silver needle in his hand, and I could see that the needle seemed slightly blackened. Is it possible that when xiaohaochen stabbed me, he was poisoned?


    So who is it? Yingshang? Or Dr. Ouyang, who seems to be in the sunshine?


    At that time, Shang Ying said that if I couldn''t stand up all my life, it was obviously a winning gesture, so she had already arranged this link and had a black hand.


    I really don''t understand, how can she be so cruel that a child''s hands stained with blood? She was still poisoning her knife. She could do such a crazy thing.No wonder those famous doctors of Qin Chi enyue shook their heads when they saw my test report and said they were not saved. They only said that the nerve was broken and there was no way to repair it, but they didn''t say that my injury had a deeper meaning.


    Ouyang didn''t prescribe the right medicine to the case. He wanted me to stand up. He was a private doctor of the business, so this kind of thing was done perfectly.


    They just saved my life, because it was in exchange with Qin Chien. Without this deal, they would have killed me?


    This damned woman, I won''t let her go, I won''t let her go. I want her to die in the most ugly way, in front of the people she wants most.

 Chapter 211

    On the other side of Liang Qingshan, I got a result that made me despair.


    After carefully examining me, he regretfully told me that he was not sure he could cure me. My whole nervous system was destroyed because the dagger was poisoned and the poison was not completely removed during the treatment.


    At present, it is very difficult to recover the damaged nervous system. He said that he could help me to try acupuncture. As for whether it can succeed or not, it can only depend on the miracle.


    How can there be miracles?


    I immediately shook my head and did not intend to treat.


    My life has been so tragic that miracles never happen to me. And I don''t want to live with a little hope every day, but still despair in the end.


    After leaving Exeter City with Qin Chien, I asked him to take me to the lavender flower sea under the Alps to see the flowers again. In the vast sea of flowers, smelling the thick fragrance of flowers, I can temporarily forget all the pain, forget that I have been a life can not take care of people.


    Qin Chien''s face has been very heavy, as if more desperate than me. He pushed me in the flowers, and he stood on the edge of the rock not far away, looking at the distance in silence, full of worry. I don''t know if he is in pain for me or regret the cooperation with Shang Ying.


    I found that his hair was much whiter on his temples. If he continued to worry like this, he might soon become a white haired devil like me.


    I don''t understand his mind, but I''m not in the mood to guess that I''ve crossed the river with a mud Bodhisattva.


    I thought that when mom and baby left, that kind of suffering was the limit of life. Who would have thought that something more tragic would happen to me, and how would I spend the rest of my life?


    I looked down at my unconscious legs, and my eyes became sour again, but I soon held back the feeling. If you cry too much, you will feel that tears are the most weak and useless thing in the world.


    I don''t know if my baby can land safely. Should I die in despair or live happily?


    "Auntie, can you help me with the balloon?"


    I was melancholy when a childish voice suddenly sounded behind me. I quickly looked back and saw a young Chinese girl about two or three years old looking at me timidly and pointing to a balloon wrapped in Lavender not far away. Her parents are taking pictures happily on the edge and may not have noticed her.


    So I nodded and pushed the wheelchair to get her a balloon. It''s just that the wheelchair can''t get past the sidewalk. I stretch my hand to grab the red balloon. It''s just a few centimeters away.


    I tried to support myself to reach the balloon, a little bit, but it was just a little bit, my body just couldn''t get up. I don''t know where the obstinacy comes from, so I must take the balloon down.


    I can''t do such a simple thing. How can I take care of my baby in the future?


    It''s so close that I can do it, but it''s so difficult.


    I''ve lived for so many years, and I never thought that one day I would not even be able to pick up a balloon close to me. In the little girl''s expectant eyes, I exhausted all my strength, but still could not get the balloon.


    She looked at the balloon with tears in her eyes. And I was more pitiful than her, with tears in my eyes, and I dare not flow out.


    Frustration and frustration came to my mind and suddenly I felt worthless. So I was on the bar with the balloon. I knew that the wheelchair couldn''t get through, but I still rolled it hard and wanted to go a little bit further.


    So When I pulled the balloon at the moment, the wheelchair suddenly overturned, I unexpectedly rolled down from the wheelchair, fell very embarrassed, but I did not release the balloon in my hand.


    "Auntie!"


    "Happy face!"


    The little girl screamed with fright. Qin Chi''en was also shocked. He rushed to pick me up with a dart, righted the wheelchair and put me on it.


    I was embarrassed to hand the balloon to the little girl, rubbed her head, pretended not to think. "Auntie''s OK. Go."


    When the little girl took the balloon and left happily, I could no longer control the helpless sadness. I covered my face and burst into tears.


    How could I be so useless that I couldn''t even pick up a balloon. In this way, how to accompany the baby, how to swing with her and sit on the Trojan horse?


    "Happy face, I''m sorry I was negligent."


    Qin Chien is very self reproach, squatting in front of me to help me wipe tears, I am full of resentment, one hand pushed him away.


    If it was not for his collusion with Shang Ying, if he had told me the woman''s mind earlier, I could at least be on guard, and it would not have happened.


    Healthy people will not understand how sad a hemiplegic person''s heart is. Looking at other people''s vigorous steps and watching others jump, the mood is not "envy" can be interpreted.


    I am not reconciled, that damned woman can freely occupy my man''s carefree, but I have to live with this wheelchair for a lifetime, I am not reconciled.I squinted at Qin Chien''s embarrassed and heavy face and said coldly, "tell me, did you and Shang Ying only use me to do business?"


    "Happy face, what do you mean?"


    "You are so cunning, don''t you know what her motive is? She planned to marry Mo Fei not because she loved him. She must have other purposes. You fought with him before you knew me. How could you give up because of me? "


    Even though Qin Mofei has married Shang Ying, I still don''t believe he would marry her so rashly. I remember he said that occasionally he even killed her, so there must be other reasons for marrying her, but I can''t guess.


    Qin Chi En''s eyes flashed for a moment, did not speak, pushed my wheelchair onto the road, and then called Asha to let her drive over.


    Look at his speechless appearance, is that really a secret?


    "I said it in your mind?"


    "Happy face, people''s heart will change, once I might want more, but now I just want to be with you."


    "Don''t tell such jokes. A fool will be with a hemiplegic. Is it useful? It can''t be eaten or seen. Is it useful? It''s not that I haven''t seen you in a wild mood. When you make trouble with other women, you tell me that you love me. Do you think I''m stupid or stupid


    "Sex and love are not the same thing. They cannot be compared." He blushed and accosted.


    "Oh, you don''t feel dirty!"


    "I won''t be able to stay with you."


    "You don''t have to be celibate because of me. I''m not one of you anyway. I suspect that you just want to protect a chess piece by guarding me like this. Don''t you think it''s a little self contradictory that you used to deal with desert fly with great fanfare before, and even used me in every possible way, but now you give up for me


    "As I said, people''s hearts will change, one moment at a time, another at a time."


    "So what are you going to do with me next? Will you use me to threaten desert fly or the people of Qin family? It is said that you have bribed all the people of the Qin family. It is a sure bet. "


    He frowned and didn''t respond, pushing me along the road. Asha slowly stopped the car in front of us. After he took me to the car, he put the wheelchair on again. Everything was in order.


    I didn''t ask any more questions, but his tangled appearance proved that there must be something fishy in it.


    I have suddenly realized that I may be a chess piece in their game. Even if it is indispensable, it is only a chess piece.


    What is the situation over there? What was the purpose of his marriage to Shang Ying? There are many reasons for him to marry her, but it can''t be that he loves her, or he won''t spend so much time on me.


    In fact, I should not question his feelings for me, he once deeply loved me. It''s just that he married Shang Ying at my wedding. It seems so weird. I really want to know the truth.


    On the way back to the city, the atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive. Asha was driving in front of me. Qin Chi En sat behind me silently, holding me in one hand to prevent me from being unstable. I was a little tired, so I fell asleep on the back of my chair.


    "Are we going to stay in Exxon, sir?" After the car left the Alps, Asha turned to ask Qin Chien.


    I immediately opened my eyes and said, "go back to Marseilles."


    "Huanyan, why don''t we have a try at liangqingshan? What if there is a miracle? "


    I gave him a cold glance. "If you really want me to stand up, I would not have done business with Shang Ying. Asha and I will go back to Marseilles. As for you, you can go back from where you came from. I don''t want to see you again


    "Huanyan, things are not what you think, I really don''t know, I..."


    "Stop talking. Stay away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We went back to Marseilles all night, and it was light when we arrived. But instead of letting Asha drive home, Qin asked her to take me to a hotel famous for lavender in Marseilles. He took me into the guest room and left, leaving Asha and me.


    I also happened to be in Asha''s help to solve a big problem in life, by the way, let her help me take a bath. She is a very careful person. She has been working as a domestic servant for more than ten years. Her reputation is very good.


    In the chat, she mentioned Qin Chien, saying that she had never seen such a good man to a woman. I didn''t think so, because what she saw was only appearance.


    "Miss, are you really not going to marry him? Don''t you already have children? "


    Asha is not very clear about the relationship between me and Qin Chien. She always thought that the child I gave birth to and the child in my stomach were his. I had a few words with him in the car just now. She may have heard something.


    I shook my head. "Asha, I have nothing to do with him. He''s not my man. He took care of me just because he felt guilty. It didn''t mean anything else


    "I think he loves you very much. Few men care so much about women these days."


    "Well, let''s not mention him. Asha, you can put me in a wheelchair and go home to help me with my computer and clothes. I may have to stay here a few more days.""Ah? Sir said he would pick us up later


    "I don''t want to go back. I think the garden downstairs is good. Would you push me down?"


    There is a lavender planted in the garden downstairs, so I like it very much. I want to stay for a few more days. By the way, I can find out why Qin Chien left me around and what they are going to do next.


    Asha couldn''t resist, so I agreed, pushed me into the garden downstairs of the hotel and went home. I sit alone in this small garden, enjoy the scenery, smell the strong smell of lavender in the air, feel desert flying around me.


    No, he seems to be Really.

 Chapter 212

    Originally fragrant pleasant air suddenly more a frightening, familiar anger, very strong.


    Then, I heard a thunderous roar not far away, "you say, where is Huanyan and where is she? Qin Chien, tell me if you don''t want to die. "


    The sound


    I hurried to seek fame. I saw two cars collided on the path leading to the hotel at the end of the garden. Beside the car were Qin Chien and Qin Mofei. They were fighting fiercely.


    Qin Mofei''s hand is holding a gun, directly against Qin Chien''s head, and haramoto''s cheek has been twisted out of shape at this time, very terrible.


    Qin Chien didn''t even frown. I quickly hide behind the flower bed, where you can see Qin Mofei through the gap of lavender.


    He is thin, so thin and thin, even his cheekbones are higher. However, he was still so strong, his black and white eyes became sharper and sharper. Even if I was so far away, I couldn''t help being frightened.


    "You took the joy away, didn''t you? Where is she now? "


    I don''t know how Qin Mofei blocked Qin Chien, but they met here. I think he has been following him for a long time.


    So, Qin Mofei has actually found our place to live? No wonder Qin Chien was so frightened when he received his phone call. He must have guessed that he had found us, but he was not sure of the location.


    Seeing this, I subconsciously wanted to roll my wheelchair, but it only took a second to get rid of it. How can I meet Qin Mofei like this? If he came back to him and couldn''t stand up all his life, wouldn''t he be very sad?


    Clearly so close, but I feel like we are separated by a sea as far away. I want to run to his arms and say that I miss him and our children these days, but I dare not.


    Qin Chien didn''t know that I was downstairs, but I could see that his sense was very tight. He must be nervous. Qin Mofei can find this place, which has proved that he is very terrible.


    Because our entry and exit documents are fake, there should be no flaw. As for how Qin Mofei found it, I have no idea.


    I was very excited. When he came to see me, he completely shattered my bad speculation. He cared about me. So it doesn''t matter what he married Shang Ying for, as long as he still loves me.


    After a long standoff, Qin Chien held out a finger and opened Qin Mofei''s gun. "Since you dare not shoot, don''t hold a gun at me. This picture is not very good. Murphy, what do you want from Huanyan? She''s a big living person. Can I hide her? "


    "Who else would you take her? Where is she? " Qin Mofei''s expression has been very ferocious, the voice is extremely cold, he may be angry to the extreme.


    "Desert fly, happy face''s personality is so strong, can I take it away if I want? Maybe she didn''t love you at all, so she left you. "


    "You''re still lying about it."


    Qin Mofei angrily scolds a, suddenly raises a fist toward Qin Chi En to wave past. However, he flashed quickly, and stepped back a few steps with his toes. Then he looked cold and flew to Qin Mofei to kick him.


    I didn''t know that Qin Chien''s skill was so bad that he was very cruel.


    There were not many people on the road, but many of them stopped at a distance to watch. Even the security guard of the hotel came over. They looked at the scene in amazement and didn''t know how to stop it. It''s estimated that it can''t be stopped.


    The two men were inseparable, but Qin Mofei gradually gained the upper hand. Seeing Qin Chi En''s flaw, he suddenly grabbed his shoulders and lifted his knees and hit him in the abdomen. It should be very hard.


    I can clearly see that Qin Chi En''s face suddenly turned white, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his lips. But he clenched his teeth and swung his fist to hit Qin Mofei''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    I can''t help but cry out. Qin Mofei is stunned and looks back suspiciously. At this moment, Qin Chi En grabs the placket of his clothes and smashes him to the ground with a hard over shoulder.


    Qin Mofei kicked him when he fell to the ground, and the two men rolled on the ground together. Qin Mofei turned over and sat on Qin Chi''en, swung his fist and smashed it down. It was even more crazy.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers did not dare to open the two of them, and some even scattered.


    Qin En will not take care of me sooner or later, even if he is indifferent to me.


    I was about to go out when the police car and ambulance suddenly came together, so I quietly hid behind the lavender flower bed.


    As soon as the police arrived, they stopped. Qin Chien could not stand up and was sent to the hospital.


    Qin Mofei insisted on not going, he wiped the blood on his lips, and then turned to look around, especially suspicious eyes. But the police didn''t let him go and took him away. He didn''t struggle, but he was still looking at me when he got on the bus. His eyes were lonely and heartbreaking.I hid behind the flower bed and didn''t dare to show my head, because my white hair was so dazzling that he would surely find out. It wasn''t until the police car drove away that I rolled my wheelchair to the path and looked at the vanishing police car in tears.


    Day and night thinking about him, reading him, but he is clearly close, but I dare not go out, I hate this white hair, hate this pair of useless legs.


    The hotel sent people to tow the two collided cars away, and soon cleaned up the scene for fear of affecting business.


    I was still reluctant to leave on the path, looking at the place where they were fighting. I don''t know if Murphy is seriously injured. I''m worried.


    "Miss, miss, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Suddenly came Asha''s voice behind me. I quickly wiped my tears and turned my head to see her coming with a big bag and a small bag.


    "My husband is not at home, so I left him a note to help you clean up your things. What''s wrong with you?" Asha looked at me suspiciously, wondering.


    I rubbed my eyes and said, "there was sand in my eyes just now. It''s OK. Let''s go back to the room. I''m a little tired. "


    "Good!"


    After returning to the room, I was lying alone in bed. My heart was in pain.


    Qin Mo came to see me, but I didn''t dare to meet. I had so many doubts and puzzles. I wanted to know, but I didn''t dare to face it.


    I turned on the computer and found out the wedding photos we had taken before. I looked at them one by one, looked at them again and cried again and again. I was heartbroken.


    What should I do? I can''t face it and forget it. I''d better die free and easy.


    I am particularly unwilling to accept it. I hate Shang Ying to the bone. I will certainly not let her go, even if knock to death, she must let her go to hell, what she did to me, I will double back to him.


    I was itching with hate when the doorbell rang suddenly. I thought it was Asha, so I called out "come in". However, when the door opened, there was the face that I wish I could not frustrate.


    Here comes Shang Ying!


    She was wearing a tight black leather dress, which made her figure more perfect, just like a personality. She has a proud smile on her beautiful face, like a queen overlooking the world.


    She walked up to me gracefully, with a very proud gait.


    When she came to the bed, she raised her eyebrows and took a look at me. The smile on the corner of her lips became more and more profound. "Shen Huanyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look worse and worse. It seems that you''ve had a bad time recently."


    "Thanks to you, I really have a bad time. How about you? Should you be satisfied? As we wish, we held our wedding ceremony with Murphy. Are you already a happy housewife? He must love you very much, don''t he? "


    This woman can accurately find my room, which shows that she and Qin Chi En still have contacts, that is to say, my conjecture is not wrong, Qin Chien is guarding me because I still have some value.


    I stare at Shang Ying''s arrogant and domineering face. I wish I could have slapped her in the face and killed her. However, when I look at my present situation, I think this idea is ridiculous.


    It''s sad to be led by the nose.


    Shang Ying was not satisfied with my sarcasm. She said with a smile, "we''ve made love. He is very skillful in that aspect, and his work is very good. I can be satisfied with him several times every time we do it."


    "Oh, you''ve been taken turns, will you be satisfied? What do you think? "


    It''s said that she was killed by the people of the Qin family because she was killed by the Chen family leader.


    When she scolded me at the reception, I just wanted to pick it out, but Qin Mofei stopped me. Otherwise, I would let her down in public.


    Shang Ying should be very worried about this, so she changed her face as soon as I said that she had been turned round. Directly rushed to me and slapped me two times. After hitting her, she stood at the end of the bed where I couldn''t reach, fearing my revenge.


    I swallowed a faint smell of blood between my lips and teeth, and then said with a cold smile, "I understand why you hate me, because you have been done by a group of old men. You are a fallen flower, and you are jealous of me. You have no talent, no quality, no integrity. You are worse than me in everything, so you do everything to me by any means, right? "


    "You fart, you think you are something good, in nightclubs that kind of place, a thousand people pillow with one arm, much dirtier than me."


    "I''m dirty or not, Murphy knows. Everyone knows if you are dirty. Shang Ying, he should never touch you, otherwise you don''t have to talk about these things in front of me. People say that the more things they don''t have, the more dazzling they love. I don''t know who Murphy is? Would he touch a dirty woman like you


    "Shen Huanyan, people have grown up all their life. Your hemiplegia is permanent. How can you fight with me? What if Murphy doesn''t love me? There are a lot of people who love me in the world, no less than him. Anyway, Mrs. Qin''s position is mine now, and after he dies, everything under his name is mine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±She said something strange, which made me a little confused.


    What''s his death? Everything in his name is hers? Is it hard for her to marry Murphy for his property?

 Chapter 213

    Looking at Shang Ying''s beautiful but inhumane face, I was so disgusted that I couldn''t think of such an extreme woman in the world.


    Her behavior is so fantastic that I can''t guess what her ultimate goal is. But if it is really for Qin Mofei''s money, he will not hesitate to give it to him as long as she says it. He doesn''t think much of money.


    So she must have other purposes, not for love, not for money. What does she want?


    Today, she came to me because Qin Mo came to see me. She gave me a warning in advance. In fact, she doesn''t have to be like this. I hate the way I am now. How can I go out?


    My face is still hot, the two slaps she obviously used force. It''s just that I can''t fight back, otherwise she would be dead.


    We had a confrontation for a long time. She sat on the TV cabinet, cocked her legs and lit a cigarette. She was even more windy and coquettish than I used to be. With her leather dress, she was really enchanting and enchanting.


    Such a woman has made me so miserable. I can''t swallow this breath. I will fight back anyway. It''s just that I don''t know what weakness she has now. She is a lunatic.


    Seeing her disdain for me, I deliberately raised my hand to fan the smoke that did not spread over, and said, "can you stop smoking? I''m pregnant and can''t stand the smoke. "


    "Pregnant?" Her eyebrow peak a sink, rise to stare at me, one face doubts, "who, whose?"


    "Whose else do you think it could be?"


    "It can''t be Murphy. Ouyang didn''t get pregnant when he treated you. Oh, can''t it be Qin Chien? He finally lost control of you? How about his ability compared with Qin Mofei


    Listen to her bluff sarcasm, I think she has already believed that the child is Qin Mofei, and began to be jealous again. I''m afraid I''ll have some bad ideas.


    I raised my lips to show a sneer, "who do you think is whose, just go home, you can make a big fuss, see if Mofei believes you or I?"


    I think, since Qin Mofei can come to me, at least he believes me. If Shang Ying comes home and says that I am pregnant, she will definitely not get any benefits. So she must dare not say, I have nothing to avoid.


    Her face was taut, and her sinister eyes swept around my face. The smoke in her hand had burned out, and she did not know.


    I squinted at her and said, "Shang Ying, you asked Ouyang to train Xiao HaoChen to stab me and poison the dagger. Since you hate me so much, why don''t you just kill me? When I die, you can rest in peace, and you will not have to worry about it any longer. "


    She was stunned and said, "who told you this nonsense?"


    "Nonsense? Ha ha, you don''t pretend in front of me, I can''t go back to desert flying, I can''t sue you. Besides, didn''t you say you were the winner? How could he be afraid that he knew that? "


    "Was that what Thorne told you?"


    I sneered and didn''t return to her, because it was all my guess, but she asked me that, it must be true. Does Qin Chi''en really know. People? I''ve been dancing with wolves these days?


    Shang Ying twirled her cigarette end and walked up to me, sneering, "even so, what can you do to me? Shen Huanyan, in my eyes, you are just a humble mole ant. You will never be able to fight me. "


    "What are you afraid of me? You are so high up there, why do you have to see me as an ant? And dragged your son into the water. He grew up in your shadow, and he must be a social scum in the future "


    for Xiao HaoChen, I always don''t hate Xiao HaoChen, even if he stabbed me in the back. Such a small child, in fact, is a piece of white paper, what you draw on it, he is what. But Shang Ying painted him as a devil, so he may be a devil.


    I feel very sad for him, there is such a mother to achieve the goal by all means, he is also a chess piece, let her at her mercy.


    When I mentioned Xiao HaoChen, Shang Ying''s eyes were full of guilt, but soon she returned to normal and laughed disapprovingly, "Shen Huanyan, no matter how long my son is, he is also a child of a rich family. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you. Aren''t you pregnant? I hope you can have a baby safely, ha ha. "


    The chill in her eyes made my heart tremble, so she also laughed, "Shang Ying, if you dare to come with me again, let''s see."


    "Am I afraid of you?"


    "Hum!"


    Shang Ying stayed in my room for a long time before she left. She was just attacking and satirizing me, but she did not attack me again. It''s just the slaps on the face. I can''t give it back to her for the time being, but I''ll have a chance later.


    After she left, I began to look through the wedding photos on the computer, and I had no mind to look at it. The arrival of that woman made me angry and depressed. It was the kind of oppression that I hated deeply but couldn''t do anything about it.


    I really want to kill her, but I don''t want to kill her easily. If I don''t torture her beyond recognition, how can I afford to hurt me.However, this woman always appears and disappears. I am not sure of her whereabouts. I can''t do anything about her for a while. What''s more, I feel more vengeance than strength.


    I put down the computer, leaning against the head of the bed, squinting my eyes and sleeping. My mind was full of bloody, bloody world


    When I woke up, it was dark and I felt a little funny. I actually fell asleep in this worried situation, and I also slept until dark.


    There was no light in the room, so it was dark and dark. It was a bit gloomy. I turned on the lamp at the head of the bed and looked around the room. Asha didn''t seem to have come back. Maybe Qin Chien''s injury was a little heavy.


    I feel a little bit of urine, but I can''t get up and sit in a wheelchair after working hard for half a day. I''m sweating. So I called the service desk and asked them to call a waitress to help me.


    I waited until I had to pee my pants before I heard the door open. However, it was Shang Ying who came in with an evil smile on her face. Why is she in this hotel? This damned woman is so ghostly everywhere.


    "Oh, ah, Miss Shen is crying so urgently. What kind of service do you need? Look at your face red, do you want to pee or to defecate? Shall I help you? "


    "What the hell are you doing here?" I am really angry, before the anger is not over, she actually appeared again, or I want to go to the toilet.


    "It happened to be heard at the service desk, so I hastened to offer my love. Do you want to go to the toilet? Shall I help you? "


    "Go away!"


    I''ll hold on to my mother''s death, and I''ll never make a joke of this vicious woman. Can she help me? Maybe she let go of her hand as soon as I got out of bed. I fell to the ground and I couldn''t get up alone.


    "Don''t hold on. Who can hold on to it?"


    She said and came over and lifted the quilt to help me out of bed. I was so mad that I believed her and handed her my hand.


    As soon as she left the bed with my body, her hand suddenly loosened, and I fell on the ground like that. Fortunately, the carpet didn''t fall down, but the bladder couldn''t be controlled. It''s really a damn thing to pee my pants. Looking at the damp under me, I was embarrassed and angry, and my face turned red in an instant.


    However, Shang Ying laughed, standing on one side, laughing wildly, very proud. I looked up at her ecstasy and wanted to stab her with a knife.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Shen Huan Yan, I didn''t expect you to have such a miserable day. Aren''t you very good at it? Get up and hit me. Do you know how much I hate you? Dare to rob my man, where the hell are you? Are you that material? Are you worthy of him? "


    She growled like crazy, abusing me. And I have been so angry that I can''t scold her. I just want to kill her, and my mind is full of ideas to kill her. She is just a waste of resources in the world, and she is not worthy of living.


    "Do you hate me so much? But what can you do? I''ll tell you Shen Huanyan, I''m now the wife of Mofei. Your son will call my mother soon. He''ll be what I want him to be, you know? "


    "You dare to touch my son."


    This animal. Sheng, does she want to cultivate my Xiaofan into xiaohaochen? Can she be more heartless?


    With a cold smile, she added, "what am I afraid of? Who told you that you would never die and robbed my man. He was branded with the label of Shang Ying nine years ago. How dare you rob him? "


    "You don''t really love him. What are you doing with this madness?"


    "Even if I don''t love him, he can only be mine. It was he who made me so miserable that I could never forget the shame in my life. So how could I make him comfortable? He should be as miserable as I am, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she retaliating against Qin Mofei?


    So she did everything to get back at him? Put such a big spectrum, hurt so many people, toss about the dog is restless, in order to give that breath?


    I looked up and glared at her, and she looked down at me, smiling grimly. Then, she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on my abdomen, and I held her leg fast. She wants to step on my child, she wants to kill my child.


    "Shen Huanyan, it''s a sin for you to keep this child. I''ll help you deal with it." She sneered, supporting the wall with her hands and lifting her body with all her strength, the whole weight was on my hand.


    I can''t hold on, my hand has been stuck to my stomach, she stepped on the pain. She was so hard that I couldn''t hold her. My hands were shaking.


    I tried to avoid her feet on my side, but my lower body couldn''t move at all. The heel of her shoes is very sharp. If I step on my stomach, the child will not be able to keep it.


    I clenched my teeth and hugged her leg with all my strength. I felt the blood all over my body rushed to the forehead. I wish I could tear up this damned woman.


    "Shang Ying, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven? Murphy knew he would kill you


    "Well, it''s a pity that he won''t know, and you can''t go back to him. Besides, do you think he will believe that you are pregnant with his child? " She said as she stepped on it, and I couldn''t control it."You let my child go, and I promise I will never show up in front of him." I''m afraid.


    "Well, I''m here to deal with the evil in your stomach? As Murphy''s wife, I have the right to help him deal with some dirty things. "


    As she spoke, she suddenly looked cold and knelt down on her knees

 Chapter 214

    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    With two unexpected exclamations, Shang Ying''s body was suddenly pulled away, and I finally vomited out of my chest. I turned to look at Qin Chien and Asha, who had just broken in, and immediately turned red.


    I''m afraid that I can''t recall the picture just now. If they come a little late, my stomach


    Asha came to me in horror and hugged me. At this moment, I was completely relaxed and shivering against her body.


    "Pa!"


    Before I could recover, I saw Qin Chien slapped Shang Ying angrily. It may be that he had done too much. A wisp of blood was spilled from the corner of her lip, and her cheek became red and swollen rapidly.


    "Why are you so crazy? Are you still not a human being


    Qin Chien glared at Shang Ying with grief, and the blue veins between his eyebrows skyrocketed. He''s weak. He doesn''t seem to have a bad breath.


    Shang Ying wiped the blood on the corner of her lip and sneered, "do you love her so much now? When you said you wanted to marry me and give me the most beautiful wedding in the world, don''t you remember? You still beat me. For her sake, she''s just a woman left over from Murphy''s play. She''s a whore... "


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Qin Chien slapped his backhand again, completely merciless. It seems that he is mad. Shang Ying was stunned by him. Her eyes were wide and wide, and her face was incredible.


    "When I was blind, I took you as a treasure. Go away!"


    He pulled her out, almost with drag, and pushed her out at the door, then slammed the door.


    I saw that he would come over again, and immediately stopped, "you go out, don''t come here."


    I''m in a mess now. How can I let him see this? I want this face. He stood by the door hesitantly, so I yelled again, "you go out, do you hear me?"


    "Then I''ll wait outside."


    After Qin Chi En went out, I glanced at Asha in embarrassment. She should have seen my embarrassment and got up to turn on the faucet of the bathtub first, and then came back to help me. Help me take off a suit of clothes and trousers, I blush particularly embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Sir, he''s seriously injured, so I didn''t come back immediately. Later, he couldn''t let you go, so he was in a hurry to leave the hospital. Fortunately, it was in time, otherwise you would Well, who was that lady just now? Why is she so crazy? "


    "It''s a beast. Don''t worry about it. Is he seriously hurt


    "Well, the spleen is bleeding. He was supposed to be hospitalized, but he was worried about you."


    "Oh."


    I think he is not worried about me, but worried about Qin Mofei finding me? What''s more, Shang Ying must have been called by him. He knew that this woman hated me when she saw me, but he wanted to lead the wolf into the house. If I didn''t keep the child today, he would be responsible for it.


    Thinking of that scene just now, I felt a lot of fear and shivering in my heart. This damned woman is so insane that I must not be so passive. If she doesn''t do it again, she will surely become more and more harmful to me, making me unable to defend myself.


    But how to get rid of her? It''s going to take a long time.


    After taking a bath for me, Asha wrapped me in a hotel nightgown and helped me to bed. The quilt was covered. Then she looked at me hesitantly, her face a little tangled.


    "Miss, do you want to call Mr. in? He must be very worried about you. He came out of the elevator just now


    I don''t want to see Qin Chien. I still suspect that he is in collusion with Shang Ying. Otherwise, how could she appear in my room and almost kill my fetus. But when Asha said this, she felt something strange, so she asked her to call him in.


    I think I''m also a little funny. I''m still so affectated by others. According to the normal logic, I should bow my eyebrows to cater to him and please him, so that he can continue to take good care of me.


    He came in quickly, went to the bed and sat down. He reached out to hold me, but I dodged him. He was a little embarrassed. His hands didn''t shrink back immediately. He touched my hair. Seeing that it was wet, he went to the bathroom and took out the hair dryer.


    "Happy face, I''ll blow your hair." He was as excited as if he had found something to do.


    "Thank you."


    I didn''t refuse, let him break my head and blow my hair slowly with the hair dryer. The slender fingers passed through my hair room once and for all. It was very gentle. I closed my eyes to avoid his hot eyes.


    "Happy face, did she hurt you? I should have come back earlier. "


    "I''m ok now. What about you? How are you hurt?" I asked, pretending I didn''t know about his injury, or he would have guessed that I was at the scene when they were fighting.


    He hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve had a fight with someone. I didn''t fight."


    "You are so old, don''t impulsively fight with people. We are in a foreign country."He turned off the blower and suddenly stopped talking. I opened my eyes and took a look at him, and found that he was in a daze, as if he had been touched by some soft spot, and his face was a bit wrong.


    But there was a chill on the bottom of his eyes, which made him unable to look directly.


    I frowned and said, "by the way, how could you tell Shang Ying about this hotel? Is it for fear that she will not kill me


    "Huanyan, I didn''t call Shang Ying. She only knew that we were in Marseilles, but didn''t know the exact address. As for how to find it, I really don''t know. "


    Although the credibility of this is not high, I think he may not have lied, his eyes are very honest, with a bit of sadness, may still be sad for Shang Ying''s transformation, after all, that was the woman he once loved.


    I don''t want to mention this woman again. In short, I have to find a way to make her disappear from the earth. It''s too deceiving. However, I am not going to tell Qin Chien that they are allies.


    "Sorry, happy face, this will never happen again. I will protect you."


    "Protect yourself first."


    He was stunned and didn''t speak. He looked down at me, and his warm palms gently rubbed my face. His hands were more delicate than Qin Mofei''s, so his fist was not as powerful as him.


    I opened his hand and asked him to straighten me up. Looking out of the window, it''s foggy. It should be late at night.


    "Third brother, let''s go to execity again tomorrow. I want to see Dr. Liang for me. If you have something to do, you should go back home first, and Asha will take care of me


    "No, I''ll accompany you. I''m not going anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to sleep. "


    "You sleep, I''m here to watch you sleep. I was scared just now. I''m still scared. I can''t believe Xiaoying has become like this. It''s cruel. "


    "She can instigate her son to give me a knife. What''s so surprising about such behavior? Aren''t you two allies? You shouldn''t despise her like that, should you? " I looked at him like a smile.


    "Huanyan, she and I are not the same people, we..."


    Qin Chien was eager to persuade me, but I interrupted him. Whether they are allies or not has nothing to do with me. In any case, they are all people I don''t want to see.


    I won''t wait for death any more. The dog jumps over the wall when he is in a hurry. What''s more, I can''t wait for that woman to hurt me again.


    I think he didn''t want to leave, so he turned off the lights, closed his eyes and began to sleep. In fact, I can''t sleep. I hate Shang Ying''s teeth itching when I think of her. Before, she would act like she did when she dealt with me. Today, this is just too disgusting


    I don''t know if Qin Chien let her go on purpose or was really angry, but he slapped her on the face. I think Shang Ying''s face was swollen when she went out. If Qin Mofei saw it, what would he think?


    I''ve been sleeping with my face on my side. Qin Chien thinks I''m asleep. He puts out his fingertip and scrapes it on my face. I still don''t move.


    He coughed suddenly, as if he could not stop, and rushed to the bathroom and vomited. I turned my head and took a peek. Through the glass, I saw that he was spitting out blood.


    He held his hand on the sink, panting, his fingers clinging to the edge of the sink as if he were enduring great pain. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, in the TV cabinet there a strong ring.


    He took a few breaths, gargle, covered his chest and came out to answer the phone. Maybe he thought I was asleep and sat by the TV cabinet to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you stop calling me? How did Murphy and Xiaoying come to Provence? Buy me a house in another city right now. I''m going to leave Provence with happy face. Yes, right now. It''s not convenient for me to call later


    Although he spoke in a muffled voice, I could hear it clearly.


    Who is this? He actually wants to take me out of here again, so where does he want to go? Does he take me everywhere all his life?


    But I don''t want to wander. I want to go back to Mordor. I want to stop that woman from hurting my Xiao Fan and kill her by the way.


    Qin Chien hung up the phone and came to see me again. He sat by the bed for a long time before leaving. I knew everything, but pretended not to wake up. After he closed the door, I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly.


    I don''t know what the situation is now and what is the purpose of Qin Chien, but I know it will soon be turbulent. Will Qin Mofei let Shang Ying lead him by the nose? It is certainly impossible.


    Will we meet again? May be in a certain place and some time, I hold our child, he led Xiao Fan, ha ha.


    Thinking of them, I couldn''t help but tears in my eyes. I hated Shang Ying, who caused our separation. I thought of many ways to kill her, but none of them could relieve my anger. Even if she was disheartened, it was not enough to dispel my hatred.


    But how can I take the first step?


    I was thinking about how to revenge Shang Ying, but suddenly the door was opened and Asha rushed in.I had no time to close my eyes and pretend to sleep, so I had to talk to her. "What''s up, Asha?"


    "Miss, sir, he vomited a lot of blood. He fainted. I just called an ambulance to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 215

    It was so quiet in the ward that a needle could be heard dropping from the floor. It was very disturbing.


    The sky outside the window has been exposed, and the sky will soon be bright. However, this is not a good day. The wind around us is wanton. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, like a storm brewing.


    I''ve been sitting in front of the hospital bed for two hours. I''ve been sitting here since Qin Chien''s operation. He didn''t wake up. His pale face was completely bloodless, with a faint layer of dead ash.


    The plasma kept flowing into his body, but it didn''t work at all. The spleen was bleeding so much that if he got to the hospital a little later, he would not be able to recover. But even now, he has not passed the dangerous period, he may die at any time.


    I feel very sad in my heart. When he is in good health, I hate him and feel that he is a wolf in human skin. However, to see him so vulnerable to lie here, that hatred is much less.


    Anyway, he was the only one who didn''t try to be nice to me. He said that he loved me and liked me, but he never forced me to change my mind, even if he knew that I would not fall in love with him in my whole life.


    I didn''t want him to die, so I didn''t dare to leave or sleep. I wanted to see him open his eyes and say "it''s OK" to me. Then I would be relieved.


    He was injured by external forces and caused massive splenic hemorrhage, which must be caused by Qin Mofei. Two people fight for me, childish and heartbreaking.


    It''s strange that Qin Chien doesn''t have a confidant around him. I thought there was a bodyguard or something protecting him secretly, but there wasn''t. He''s alone here with me. I don''t know what he''s trying to do.


    I''m dying for him to wake up, even if I just open my eyes, but he has been asleep, as if the withered leaves outside the window are falling in the wind.


    When the sky was strangely bright white, the torrential rain flew down in the sky with the potential of pouring down, and suddenly pulled up a layer of rain curtain in the sky, with a frightening desolation.


    The temperature around me suddenly dropped, and I was shivering with cold sitting here. It''s a very eventful time.


    "Ding Ling"


    Qin Chien''s mobile phone at the head of his bed suddenly rings, breaking the silence of this space. I subconsciously looked at him, but he did not respond, so I went to pick up his mobile phone, the caller ID above is a person named Cheng Wanqing.


    I didn''t answer. I pressed the mute and put it back. The bell broke after a minute, but immediately it rang again, as if in a hurry.


    I can''t help but pick up the phone, hesitated for a long time or answered, I think she called so urgent, should be Qin Chi En very familiar with the talent dare to do so.


    After the connection, I didn''t make a sound. There was an anxious female voice in it, "Chuen, would you like to come to America sometime? There is a big problem with the investment here. I have to ask the chairman of the board to come forward. I can''t carry it any more. Listen to my advice. Miss Shen is really not suitable for you. If she wants to talk to you, why should you hide and hide? "


    This female voice is very gentle. I have a little affection for her because she politely calls me Miss Shen on the phone. Generally, women advise men to use "that woman, that person", and will never shout so politely.


    I still did not say anything, afraid she found that the person at the end of the phone was not Qin Chien.


    She didn''t doubt it. She quickly said, "Chuen, I found that Shang Ying''s entry and exit records in the United States are very frequent. That person should be in the United States. I suspect that the investment problems may be his hands. So you should be back right now. Don''t waste it there. Can''t you have a look at the scenery around you


    It turns out that she is also one of Qin Chien''s admirers? However, based on what she said, I think she is not a vicious woman.


    I thought about it for a while, but I still replied, "Hello, Miss Cheng. The third brother is injured. Now the injury is very serious. I will tell him one by one if you tell me."


    The other end of the phone hesitated for a few seconds, and then came the voice, "are you Shen Huanyan, Miss Shen?"


    "It''s me!"


    "How did he get hurt? Where did it hurt? Where are you now She was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. We''re in the hospital. He''s still in a coma after surgery. He''s OK for the moment."


    "Tell me the exact location."


    So I told Cheng Wanqing the address here, even the room number. It''s better to have a close friend of Qin Chien to take care of him than I, a paraplegic.


    Besides, I''m curious about her.


    She said thanks to me and then hung up. I put my mobile phone on the bedside table again, ready to tell Qin Chien about it when he woke up.


    My heart began to doubt, Cheng Wanqing said "that man", but Shang Ying''s alliance?


    Is that man very powerful, dare to deal with two important people of Mordor at the same time? Is it that Shang Ying married Qin Mofei so deliberately to help that person?


    Who would be so bold as to kill two birds with one stone. But in this case, why did Qin Chien fight with Qin Mofei? What are they fighting for? I''m getting confused.No wonder Qin Mofei said that the deep water of the Qin family is really deep and bottomless. They were born from the same root, but they fought with each other. It felt like an ancient imperial palace. In order to fight for power and gain, they would not hesitate to fight against each other in the same vein.


    And the most tragic should be me, so inexplicably became the fuse in this war.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wanqing arrived in Marseilles at five o''clock in the afternoon, almost nonstop to the hospital ward. I''m still here, because I haven''t been there yet.


    When she came in, she went straight to the hospital bed, ignoring me waiting by the window. I thought she was a young woman in her twenties, but she was not.


    She is a very mature woman, about 30 years old, wearing a light gray windbreaker, like a strong woman in the workplace.


    She is also very tall, at least more than 168cm. Facial features can not be said to be delicate, but very atmospheric, especially between the eyebrows that a touch of heroic spirit, particularly attractive.


    I think her actions and actions have a kind of intellectual beauty, should be very cultured, a person, the degree of her favor doubled. After a long time, Qin''s face seemed to be standing on the edge of the bed.


    I laughed and rolled my wheelchair and reached out to her. "Hello, Miss Cheng. I''m Shen Huanyan."


    "Shen, Miss Shen, how could you be like this..."


    Her eyes slowly fell from my head to her legs, and her eyes were very surprised. I can''t imagine that her boss''s crazy woman would be like this. She hesitated for a long time to hold my hand, her fingertips a little cold.


    I shrugged and didn''t say anything, because I didn''t know how it was, and it wasn''t what I wanted.


    She may feel a little impolite, and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I didn''t mean to offend you. I was just a little surprised."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. It''s a bit swaggering. You''ve been very dusty all the way. You should have worked hard, too? I''m sorry I didn''t know you, otherwise I would call you the first time


    "He Never mentioned me to you? " She seemed to be a little disappointed.


    I thought for a while and said, "no, I don''t like to talk to him, because I think he''s very bad, and Shang Ying conspired with me."


    "He didn''t!" She blurted out, turned her head and looked at Qin Chien subconsciously. She said, "he didn''t calculate you. He didn''t know what Shang Ying did. He just wanted to be with you."


    "Yes? That may be because I misunderstood


    In fact, I believe what she said. Even if Qin Chien wants to get me again, he will not connive at Shang Ying''s harm to me. Otherwise, why would he have to go all over the world to see a doctor to treat me. My hemiplegia is the best for him, at least there is no place to go.


    "If you misunderstand him, he and Shang Ying are not the same way, and they will not be. You should believe him." Seeing my misunderstanding, she tried to explain.


    I don''t understand why she is so fearless. She likes Qin Chien clearly and helps him explain to me. General women''s feelings are threatened, should not try their best to get rid of the obstacles around them?


    I squinted at her and found that her eyes were so clear that they did not look like hypocritical people. So I laughed and said, "Miss Cheng, since you are here, I''ll go back and have a rest. When my third brother wakes up, please call me."


    Looking at her anxious appearance just now, she must want to be alone with Qin Chien. I still have this insight. Naturally she didn''t leave me, so I called Asha to pick me up. When I left, I told her where we lived, and she said she knew because she helped to buy the house.


    Asha and I went back to the hotel, washed for a while and then lay in bed. We had a rest, but we always thought that Cheng Wanqing and Qin Chien couldn''t sleep.


    I think Qin Chi''en is really bad at seeing such a suitable woman around him?


    I recalled the scene when I met Qin Chien, and I have no idea when he began to fall in love with me. If it is because Shang Ying is too far fetched, I don''t look like her at all. There is no resemblance between her appearance and facial features. The only possibility is that we are all women with the same organs.


    But it is certain that without Shang Ying, Qin Chien would not have feelings for me.


    When I think about that woman, I can''t get angry. Her cruelty and cruelty make me feel stuck in my throat.


    Revenge on her idea is more and more strong, the more want to sleep more, I simply opened the computer, on the computer to turn on some of the more brain burning movies to watch.


    I inadvertently turned to a film called "private detective" and my mind suddenly flashed.


    Since I can''t find the law of Shang Ying''s presence, can''t I find someone to check her details? If you can find it is the best, if you can''t, you can at least grasp her life pattern. It''s not difficult to arrange.


    I suddenly like to see a light like, full of blood boiling.For Shang Ying, I have a kind of impulse to be quick, which is completely from the bottom of my heart. No matter what kind of blow she has suffered, this is not a reason for her to plot against me, so I will not let him go.


    Everyone is forced to a certain extent will burst out, sometimes kindness is not valuable, it makes people feel cowardly.

 Chapter 216

    Yang Shuo is a private detective I found on the Internet. He lives in the imperial capital, not far from Mordo. I came to him not only because he is famous in the industry, but also because he once made a lot of remarks in front of the media. He said, "I can do anything with my heart.".


    I sent him an email with a trumpet and said, "I''m going to investigate a person with a very mysterious background. If it''s OK, I''ll make an offer. If it''s not, I''ll help introduce someone who can do it."


    Yes, I want to find someone to investigate Shang Ying and prepare to take the first step of revenge.


    I don''t know whether Yang Shuo was stimulated by me or something. He actually returned to me within a few minutes. He said, "in China, if I can''t find out, then no one will be appointed. But this has to be interviewed."


    Of course, I would not go to see him, so I asked him to give me a call. I called him and he left me a phone call. I''ve got a voice synthesis software that changes my voice. I tried and then called him. He got through quickly.


    "Mr. Yang? I''m Qin Xiaohuan. "


    I was a little cautious, using a pseudonym, after all, this is the first time in my life to contact with such a mysterious crowd, very nervous.


    "Why does Miss Qin use falsetto? I''m a person with high professional quality. You don''t have to worry that I will betray you. " He broke my defenses all at once.


    With a smile, I said, "this is not the point. The point is whether the matter I ask you is OK or not. The person I want to investigate is not a good one. The poison of means makes you unable to imagine. The danger is also very high. If you weigh it carefully, I will not take any additional responsibility."


    "There''s no need to weigh it. There are few brushes for detectives to do this. I''ll listen to your request and see if it''s difficult."


    "I want a record of her whereabouts 24 hours a day for half a year."


    "Half a year?"


    "Yes, half a year, I''ll pay for all expenses, but you''d better show your professionalism, don''t take advantage of me."


    "Miss Qin is joking. I don''t need to play these tricks because you are already a big client. where are you? Let''s have an interview. I need her first-hand information and some details. "


    "It''s not convenient for me to see you. I can sort out the information and send it to your email. You can make a price for the Commission. As long as the data you investigate is true, money is not a problem."


    The reason why I am such a local tyrant is to let Yang Shuo be ruthless to investigate the incident. After half a year''s record, I can definitely find out all the whereabouts of the damned woman, and then I can arrange the next step.


    Moreover, half a year later, I have given birth to the baby, and I have more time to deal with her.


    Yang Shuo was silent for a long time and then replied, "I have to calculate this. I will send you the quotation sheet later."


    "Good!"


    After I hung up, I turned my head and looked out of the window. It''s light again. It''s been flying for a day and a night''s rain has stopped. There''s a ray of golden sunshine in the sky. It''s a wonderful sunny day.


    Maybe it''s the sixth sense. I have a kind of inexplicable trust in Yang Shuo. Maybe it''s his arrogant words that moved me, or his confident tone on the phone. No matter what, this step I have to go.


    In fact, I have no idea. Shang Ying''s background is very strong after all. She even dares to move Qin Mofei. What else can she do? If I fight her, I may be hitting the stone with an egg.


    But I couldn''t swallow it, especially when she was hysterical about stepping on my stomach. It made my hair stand on end and I wanted to tear her apart. This revenge, I Shen Huan Yan three words from now on to write!


    Yang Shuo waited for a long time, so I didn''t sleep there. Tossing all night, this time as if in despair to find hope, the heavy heart weakened a lot, feel very tired.


    I was sleeping in a daze when my mobile phone rang suddenly, which made me wake up. I picked up the phone and saw that it was Qin Chi''en calling, so I quickly connected it.


    "Third brother, how are you doing? Are you better?"


    "Miss Shen is me. May I talk to you?" It''s Cheng Wanqing''s voice, which sounds very heavy.


    I was stunned, "what''s the matter? Is the third brother awake? "


    "He is still in a coma. The doctor said that the situation is stable, but he may not wake up for a while. I want to ask you for a cup of coffee. Can you give me a face?"


    How could I refuse her words, so I agreed. She was afraid that my legs would be inconvenient, so she proposed to meet in the coffee shop of this hotel, which I certainly have no objection to.


    I called Asha to help me change my clothes. After washing, I asked her to push me to the coffee shop downstairs of the hotel. There are few people here. It''s very lonely. I found a table with a movable chair and asked the waiter to move the chair away. I sat in my wheelchair and waited for Cheng Wanqing.


    She came in about half an hour. Her face was very haggard and her eyes were slightly red. I''m afraid she was too anxious to sleep last night.


    After she sat down, I handed her the menu and asked her to order something she liked, while I ordered a cappuccino and a dessert for breakfast and lunch.After watching for a long time, she asked for a glass of water and explained to me, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, I have no appetite. I can''t drink anything or eat anything."


    "You can''t worry about your health any more. What''s the matter with the third brother?"


    "The situation is not very good, if he does not wake up today, I am going to transfer him to the United States for treatment, to ask what you mean."


    Her face was very sad. Her eyes turned red when she mentioned Qin Chi''en. Maybe she felt a bit out of tune. She was very embarrassed. So I buried my head and pretended to drink coffee, waiting for her to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes before lifting my head again.


    "Is there any better medicine in America than here? I''m afraid he can''t fly in this situation? "


    "But he''s in such a bad condition that if he doesn''t wake up, he''ll never wake up. He is so proud of himself, how can he lie in the hospital bed all his life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be too pessimistic. Third brother, He Ji has his own nature. He will be OK. Don''t you say he''s stable, and he''ll get better. "


    Seeing Cheng Wanqing in such a hurry, I feel very bad. In the final analysis, Qin Chien was hurt because of me. If he really doesn''t wake up, I will feel guilty. It''s also that I''m too useless. I should go out and stop them when they fight, otherwise it won''t happen.


    Think about it, I''m still too selfish, always thinking about myself.


    Cheng Wanqing breathed a long breath, her head in her hands, and she looked down at the table without speaking. Then, I saw more and more drops falling on the table in front of her. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She looked up at me with tears in her eyes.


    "Miss Shen, can I have a heartless request?"


    "Tell me what I can do." I handed her a tissue.


    "You''ll make his heart work, will you? Don''t torture him any more. He is really nice and loves you very much. He will treat you all his life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought she was joking. I looked at her for a long time to make sure she was serious. She was reluctant to see Qin Chi En''s pain and asked me to marry him? Didn''t she love him? How could she have such a fantastic idea?


    I don''t understand. I look at her, speechless.


    "Miss Shen, Che en, he really loves you. I have never seen him so desperate to accompany a woman. He didn''t even attend the board of directors of the company, and his mind was on your side."


    "Miss Cheng, are you mistaken? I don''t love him. I have advised him to leave many times, but he... "


    "I know you don''t love him, otherwise it''s not the situation now. But he loves you. Since you can''t go back to Mr. Qin, why don''t you agree to Chuen? So you have a home, and he won''t be so miserable. "


    Cheng Wanqing said and red eyes, it is a helpless sadness.


    I really don''t understand her mind, can love a person to this extent? Compared with Shang Ying, she is really the difference between heaven and earth. One is too great to be imagined, and the other is outrageous.


    However, I don''t like these two kinds of thoughts. I think that love is not charity, nor tolerance. A woman like Cheng Wanqing will never get the man she loves.


    I shook my head and said, "Miss Cheng, I don''t love the third brother. I won''t agree to your ridiculous ideas. If I guess correctly, you should love him very much. Why don''t you take the initiative to fight for it? "


    "He And love me. " She wryly bared her mouth and said, "I''ve been with him for more than ten years, and I''ve been doing business for him. He always regards me as a relative."


    "Did you indulge him all the time? Instead of persuading me to help him, you might as well help yourself and try to take the initiative. Maybe the result will be different. "


    This picture is a little funny. Like an old driver, I have to teach a woman who is nearly ten years older to fall in love. In fact, my own love life is a mess. But the so-called bystander is clear, but I can see through her mind.


    Cheng Wanqing may have never thought of taking the initiative. I was stunned and shook her head again. "Impossible. He falls in love with a person, which is hard to change. The former Shang Ying, and then you, but he treats you better than Shang Ying."


    "In fact, he just used me as a stand in for Shang Ying."


    "By no means."


    "Well?"


    "When he mentioned you to me for the first time, he was so happy that he didn''t even know it. He said that for the first time, there was a girl to accompany him to eat mutton kidney and spit on him at the same time..."


    From Cheng Wanqing''s mouth, I knew that Qin Chien was attracted to me from the moment I saved him.


    At that time, he was chased and killed by American gangs, such as because of the problem of venture capital. Fortunately, I saved him by passing by and invited him to eat more than 300 yuan of cashmere.


    Probably from that time on, he thought I was different, so he deliberately approached me. At that time, he didn''t know that I was Qin Mofei''s woman. Until the end, I had a very stiff quarrel with Qin Mofei. All these were in his eyes, so he had the idea to let me leave him.In fact, Qin Chien did not deliberately use me to deal with Qin Mofei, but at that time, our relationship was too tense to withstand a little wind and rain, so he had a chance to take advantage of it.


    He cut off a lot of business of Chengye group, most of which was for me to attack Qin Mofei.


    When Cheng Wanqing mentioned these things, her eyes were full of envy. She envied Qin Chien''s feelings for me. She said that no one likes a woman like her. I suddenly gave birth to a trace of love for her, she certainly did not know how excellent in other people''s eyes, will be so belittled.


    If one day the storm is over, I will help her.

 Chapter 217

    After I refused Cheng Wanqing''s request, she felt relieved. It is estimated that she made a lot of determination when she said these words. After all, it must be a kind of unbearable pain to watch her beloved man marry another woman.


    After leaving the coffee shop, she went to the hospital in a hurry. I didn''t follow her. I think Qin Chi En opened his eyes at the first time to see her, that kind of feeling must be very different.


    The more vulnerable people are, the easier they are to be moved. I used to be like this.


    I sat in the coffee shop for a long time. I had two desserts before Asha came to pick me up. The snacks in this cafe are very delicious and have a little flavor of hometown.


    Back in the guest room, I can''t wait to open the computer. After logging in to the mailbox, there really is an email from Yang Shuo, which is a word document.


    I have a look at it. It is a data report. All kinds of expenses are listed in a neat and clear way. I suddenly had a lot of confidence in Yang Shuo and felt that he would be a good helper on my revenge road.


    I immediately called him and said, "Mr. Yang, I agree to your request. When can you start work?"


    "I want to see you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "The job requires that I know who my employer is."


    In principle, I don''t want Yang Shuo to know what I look like, but I''m also a little curious about him. Since I have paid such a high price to ask a person to handle affairs, I can''t even explain the details of the other party.


    So I said, "well, I''m in Provence now. You can come to Exxon some time, and I''ll come to see you."


    "That''s settled."


    I asked Yang Shuo to set the time after three days, because I wanted to make sure that Qin Chien was in good condition, otherwise I would not be able to go to execity in peace of mind.


    I plan to go there and find a place to live, and then ask Liang Qingshan to see a doctor for me. It''s a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Anyway, I have to try.


    So I arranged for Yang Shuo to meet over there. On the one hand, it was convenient. On the other hand, I didn''t want Qin Chien to know about my little move. He and Shang Ying are connected, I am not at ease. And I can''t even tell Asha about this. It''s absolutely confidential. I know whether it''s successful or not.


    Probably in the evening, Cheng Wanqing called me. She called me on her phone, saying that Qin Chien was awake and the whole person was in good condition.


    When she called, her voice was still a little choked, which made me very sad. It''s really strange that a strong woman like her has emotional weaknesses.


    So Asha and I rushed to the past, just to the door of the ward heard Qin Chien''s displeasure.


    "Who sent you here? Didn''t you say don''t call if you''re ok? How would Huanyan think when she saw you? She thought I was shouting slogans and fooling her at the same time


    "Chuen, I don''t trust you." Cheng Wanqing''s voice with a cry, very aggrieved look.


    "I can''t die. What''s wrong with me? Go back quickly. The company has so much to do. "


    "Will you come back to America with me? You are in such a bad health. The doctor has said that it will be more dangerous if you do not recuperate. You are nearly 40 years old. Don''t be so wayward, OK? Miss Shen, her heart is not on you. She doesn''t love you at all? "


    "I love her enough. I think it''s a good life now."


    "How can you be so stupid? How dangerous and terrifying her existence is. Don''t you know that Qin''s family is now full of wind and clouds. Why do you have to rush in? Chi En, Miss Shen is really rare, but she doesn''t belong to you. Would you please wake up? When you fell in love with a wrong Shang Ying, you almost ruined you. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes? "


    "Wanqing, pay attention to your identity. I can''t get you to preach yet."


    "I''m sorry, but..."


    "Well, you go back. It was my bad attitude just now, so I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. You can finish the house as soon as possible. You can''t stay here any longer. Murphy will find it sooner or later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to take Miss Shen around like this? It may not be what she wants


    "When she accepts me, she won''t have to wander."


    "Will she? She never loved you. Is it true that the director of your company will wander around for a woman who doesn''t love you? What are you trying to do? "


    I heard Cheng Wanqing say, finally all cried, my heart suddenly good sour. Qin Chien is also a fool, don''t you understand her mind? She has been with him for more than ten years, from a blooming girl to a mature girl. If it is not true love, who can do this level?


    These two are both idiots, in vain for the strong man in the market, so mentally retarded in front of feelings. Of course, I''m also retarded.


    I did not go in again, let Asha push me to leave. Maybe Qin Chien saw my indifference and understood the good of others.


    "Asha, let''s go to execity and ask the old doctor to see me." When I left the hospital, I said to Asha.She nodded. "OK, let''s go back to the hotel and get dressed first."


    ¡­¡­


    When I left, I sent a message to Cheng Wanqing, saying that I had left Marseilles, and Qin Chien gave it to her. I didn''t tell Qin Chien, for fear that he would come after him.


    After a few days, even if he knew it, his body was better at least, and he could carry on whatever he could.


    Asha drove all the way. She was good at driving. She drove all the way and arrived at execity the next morning. We did not immediately go to the old Chinese medicine there, first found a hotel to stay, rest.


    What we want is a suite so Asha can take care of me. After entering the guest room, I made an appointment with Yang Shuo on the Internet and told him that he could come to Provence. At the same time, I told him the address of the hotel.


    It''s not long from the capital to Provence. Yang Shuo took a plane all night. He transferred to Provence at more than 10 a.m. the next day. He contacted me as soon as he got off the plane and said he would arrive at the hotel soon.


    I thought about it for a while and made an appointment with him in the evening. I didn''t want him to see my embarrassing physical condition. It was easy to cover up at night. He didn''t say anything. He just went to the hotel to have a sleep.


    I reserved the room for him, on the same floor as me. It cost me a lot of money to ask him this time, because his commission is only 5 million yuan, and the rest of the basic necessities of life are not included.


    However, I always believe that there will be brave men under the reward, and he will do well.


    I didn''t go out in the guest room all day. I''ve been sorting out Shang Ying''s information. It''s very detailed. If Yang Shuo''s investigation can find out more secrets about her, even if I add five million more, it doesn''t matter, because this woman may destroy the Qin family. If she is so inhumane, why should I be a virgin.


    I heard very clearly when Qin Chien and Cheng Wanqing had a dialogue before. I think they have been watching the Qin family''s ups and downs with the attitude of bystanders. Now I believe that the reason why Qin Chien made such a big battle may be for me, which makes me feel speechless.


    After being busy, I sent a message to Yang Shuo and asked him to have dinner in the western restaurant downstairs in the evening.


    I asked Asha to change a suit of clothes for me, and then used a hat to hide all the white hair. Finally, I drew a little light makeup, and the whole person suddenly glowed a lot. I don''t look very well these days, like a dying man.


    After dressing up, I asked Asha to push me downstairs. After entering the western restaurant, I asked her to help me to the chair, and then pushed the wheelchair away. I didn''t want Yang Shuo to see my hemiplegia.


    I asked the waiter for a glass of lemonade and a drink while waiting for Yang Shuo. I was still a little excited. After all, the word "detective" is a very mysterious word in the eyes of ordinary people.


    I never thought that one day I would be associated with a detective. Life is really changeable.


    At about 7 o''clock, a handsome man in overalls and leather jacket came into the restaurant. He was about 30 years old and had short curly hair. I was sure that he was Yang Shuo at first sight.


    His facial features are very deep, not like a typical oriental, the bridge of his nose is very high. Especially that pair of black and white eyes, the eyes are particularly black, especially bright. He is not as handsome as Qin Mofei or Qin Chien, but it is very comfortable to look at, and it is difficult to associate the role of detective.


    I didn''t greet him, but he came straight to me with a smile on his lips. "Miss, may I sit opposite you?"


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for my guest." I mean it.


    "Your guest is me. Hello, Miss Qin. I''m Yang Shuo." He held out his hand to me. It was a pair of very long and delicate hands.


    I couldn''t get up and shook his hand with a smile. "How do you recognize me all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t you recognize me all at once? When I came in, who was looking at me carefully in this restaurant must be my employer. "


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you."


    I have an excellent impression of him, probably because of the appearance Association. He is my favorite. But it''s more of his observation. I recognize him because the shadow of his online head image is his outline.


    And I sit in such a secret position, he saw it, indicating that the observation is very strong, so I have more confidence in his major.


    After Yang Shuo sat down, he looked at me lightly, "is Miss Qin of Chinese origin here?"


    "No, it''s just a temporary stay. By the way, is there any reason why you insist on seeing me? "


    "Yes, I want to make sure whether Qin Xiaohuan is Shen Huanyan. As expected, I guessed it right."


    My heart sank and I was on guard against him. Did he know my name?


    I contact him with all the small, even the mailbox is new registration, how can he know my name? And he seems to know me, but I''m sure I''ve never met him, so I''m scared.


    I laughed a little uneasily. "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. I know your name and your appearance, but I haven''t seen your real person. But when I saw the word Qin Xiaohuan, I suddenly thought of Qin Huan, and then associated with Shen Huanyan. ""Who are you?"


    Even if I know Qin Huan''s name, then he must know what I did in the nightclub. Is it a guest of mine in the nightclub? No, I''ll never forget a man of outstanding appearance like him.


    He raised his eyebrows and laughed, "my name is Yang Shuo. If you want to change your name or sit down, you can''t change your surname. This is my certificate, which is issued internationally."


    What he showed up was a small book with something similar to a police badge on it. I don''t know much about it. But since he took it out to show off, it would be valuable.


    I pretended I didn''t think so, and then I said, "how do you know about me?"


    "Because someone asked me to check you. He gave you detailed information, including your pseudonym."

 Chapter 218

    Yang Shuo''s words shocked me. Who is looking for me?


    Qin Mofei?


    No, he won''t. If he wants to find someone, he can give a direct order to a Fei. He''s a member of the secret service department. There are so many people under his command who can be transferred. But who else besides him cares so much about me?


    I have a kind of creepy feeling now, which seems to be too coincidental? I glared at Yang Shuo''s smiling face and began to feel that he was not so easy to see through.


    No wonder he can say so arrogant words, now that he found me, will he go back to report and betray me?


    "Can I know who that man is?" I asked tentatively.


    He shook his head. "It''s customer privacy. I can''t tell you."


    "So you''ll tell him where I''m going? Then why should you let me know about it? "


    "You are my employer now, and you give a lot of money. You know the reason why people die for money."


    He had a teasing smile on his face, but I felt uneasy. I began to distrust him and planned to withdraw the deal. If there is any news about Shang Ying''s investigation, it will certainly lead to death. With my current physical quality, I will definitely die.


    Yang Shuo seemed to see my idea and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The other party is just investigating your whereabouts. There is no other meaning, but you are too secretive. I can''t find it. I have already pushed this case away."


    "Don''t you say there''s nothing you can''t do?" I raised my eyebrows.


    "It depends on whether the value of the other party is worth my efforts. In your case, I must die through fire and water. I''ve never taken on a case like this. It''s very challenging. "


    What he said made me hesitant. If I quit the deal, I had to go to the next house. What if the next person was more elusive than him? I can''t waste any more time. Shang Ying''s son of a bitch is targeting my Xiaofan. I have to gamble.


    "Miss Shen, are you the wife of Qin Mofei, the eldest son of the Qin family, who is the head of Jinmen family in modu? There is a son named Qin Minghao. He is nearly two years old. "


    It''s not strange to tell Yang Shuo about my identity. Since he said I was Shen Huanyan, he must know all about me.


    But when he said the word "wife", I was very moved. Since he knew so much, he must have known the accident that happened when we got married. But he didn''t admit Shang Ying, which shows that he is a man of insight.


    I thought for a while and said, "is the man who let you find my trace is Murphy?"


    He shook his head. "If Mr. Qin wants to find you, I don''t have to do it? But you do hide very deep. You can''t find your information from all kinds of channels. It''s estimated that he can''t find it for a while or you won''t be here. "


    "Well, it''s Shang Yan who is looking for me?"


    I''ve thought of all the people who are interested in me for the time being. Only Shang Yan can do this. And with the money, it''s not cheap to hire a private detective.


    Yang Shuo laughed and didn''t speak. I knew it must be Shang Yan. He even asked a detective to find me, and Shang Ying didn''t tell him about me?


    This woman conceals really deep, the person around did not say.


    And this also shows a problem: Shang Yan and Shang Yuancheng didn''t know about Shang Ying''s harm to me. It''s estimated that Mordor is now rumor about another version that I left. It must not be pleasant to hear.


    So I decided to use Yang Shuo, because he knew about the Jinmen family. He might be more attentive when he did it. I briefly told him about the friendship and resentment with Shang Ying. Of course, I said too much about her. After hearing this, he said nothing.


    "You just need to help me record her whereabouts. Be comprehensive and give me a document every three days. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Is Miss Shen ready to fight back at her?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Aren''t you very professional? What should not be asked is better not to ask. Here''s a million checks. Take them first. I hope you don''t let me down


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There will be a brave man under the reward. I am the brave man."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I watched him eat. In fact, I really want to leave, but I can''t go until he leaves, otherwise he will see my hemiplegic lower limbs.


    He took two bites, glanced at me and said, "Miss Shen, if you don''t want to see me eating, you can sign the contract first, and then go first."


    He took out a contract from his bag and handed it to me. It was an employment contract. I shook my head and didn''t sign it. I look for him in the light of his trust, do not want to leave any trace.


    "Take your time. I''ll take my time. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it was his turn to be speechless, and he speeded up his meal immediately. I can''t see through him, so I have reservations about his speech. As the saying goes, many words must be lost. I can''t speak out in front of such an observant person as him.


    He quickly finished eating, but also generously bought the order, and then stood up, "can you be honored to give you a ride? I''ll fly home tomorrow morning. ""You go first, I''ll wait."


    "Good night, then."


    "Bye!"


    I watched him leave before calling Asha to pick me up. Just to my surprise, when Asha pushed me out of the restaurant, I saw Yang Shuo at the door of the restaurant. He should not have left, waiting here.


    I felt embarrassed and angry, "didn''t you go back to your room?"


    "I was just curious, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." He gazed at my unable to move legs, slightly frowned, "rumors that you fled at the wedding, is it related to your legs?"


    "Do you want me to break my contract? Are you a gossip reporter or what? " I was so angry that I couldn''t figure out where this guy got so much news. I even knew what happened at my wedding.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. It''s an occupational disease. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    Knowing that I was paralyzed, Yang Shuo offered to send me to the guest room. I did not refuse, anyway, he saw it, there is no need to hide.


    Along the way, I have been reading fragmentary, disdain his professionalism, he listened to also did not refute, on a strong say sorry.


    When he got to the door, he said again, "Miss Shen, I won''t disturb you when I leave tomorrow, but you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "I''ll wait for your message. Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Shuo left early, but my heart began to be restless. Because I''ve taken the first step, I can''t go back. There is no end to the hatred between Shang Ying and Shang Ying, so I must not lose. If I lose, I will kill myself.


    In the afternoon, I asked Asha to accompany me to the clinic of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and asked him the questions I planned to try. I still hope that if I can stand up, the rest of my life will be complete.


    Liang Qingshan saw that I had made up my mind. He twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a long time. Then he said earnestly, "girl, if you have the courage to try to walk all over your body, you may be able to stimulate your damaged nerves to stand up, but this is very painful."


    "I''m not afraid to die. What pain am I afraid of? Dr. Liang, you can try, and you can be a doctor if you die. If it is cured, you are my benefactor. If it is not cured, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t blame you. "


    "Since you have the courage, I''ll give you a try. If you can''t make it, let me know. We''ll think of another way."


    "Well."


    At first, I didn''t know the meaning of the whole body needle, so when the nurses changed me into their unique clothes soaked with liquid medicine, I was still a little confused. However, when Liang Qingshan took a large package of silver needles and began to slowly pierce my cervical spine, I knew what he meant by courage.


    When the needle goes down, it''s a painful, itchy and sour feeling. I shiver every time I get a stitch. And the meridians and collaterals on my back seem to have been punctured, like a hedgehog, even on my head.


    After the needle was pricked, they put on an electrotherapy clip, and the needle shook like that, which made me throw up. According to Liang Qingshan''s idea, if we persist in this way for two months without any effect, I''m afraid I can''t really stand up.


    I''m scared. It''s hard to survive this time. Two months is more painful than death. There is such a moment I want to give up, but think of desert fly, think of Xiao Fan and the child in the stomach, I give up this idea again.


    Try it. At least you can die. If you can''t, you don''t need to have any hope in the future. Just eat and wait for death.


    It took an hour to prick the needle in, an hour in the middle of the electrotherapy, and another hour to take out the needle. After all this, I felt as if I was sweating from the water.


    But strange is that the body seems to be a little comfortable, there is a kind of inexplicable relaxed. After I changed my clothes, Liang Qingshan asked me how I felt. I thought about it and said it was OK. I could stand it.


    He gave a meaningful smile and said that he hoped I could hold on to the end, and there might be a miracle. I don''t know why he laughed so deeply and went back to the hotel with Asha without much thought.


    After three consecutive days, I understood the meaning of Liang Qingshan''s smile.


    Because the needle had to be stuck in the same place, it didn''t hurt much if there was no obstruction for the first time. But the second time, the third time down, like in the wound sprinkled salt, tearing heart and lung pain.


    The nurse gave me a towel to put in my mouth, but every time Liang Qingshan put the needle, I still had tears in my face. This is a kind of pain that life is not like death. I think it is no more than a thousand cuts in ancient times.


    Electrotherapy is more painful, as if countless ants are gnawing at me all over the body, which makes me cry continuously. Asha came in several times when she heard my scream. She wiped my tears and ran out again.


    I really think of death. It''s more painful than death. Every cell in my body is crying. At this time, Liang Qingshan walked by and said that it was a good thing to have a painful feeling, indicating that the nerves were recovering.


    I also because of his words, again and again endure, I want to stand up, eager to stand up.After a little half a month like this, I was a little broken, and the place where the needle was put on my back was all bruised. And my legs were still unconscious, and I began to lose heart and didn''t want to go to the clinic. I felt that the place felt like hell. I didn''t stand up to hope, but I still ran to be abused day by day.


    I even began to hate myself, some of them gave up. Asha saw that I was not in the right mood. She secretly called Qin Chien.


    He actually came over that day, covered with dust and dust. He seemed to have recovered from his illness, but he looked very haggard and skinny.


    Seeing my first eye, he held me for a long time with tears twinkling in his eyes. If you don''t want to stand up, I''ll be happy

 Chapter 219

    Although Qin Chi En''s words are very moving, they do not ripple in my mind. In despair, the world under my eyes is gray, without any color.


    I thought I had accepted the fact that I had been hemiplegia for a lifetime, but it was not. I always have this hope in my heart, I hope God can pity me, let me stand up again, even if it is not so agile.


    No!


    For half a month, I''ve been longing every day for my unconscious legs to respond, whether it''s pain, itching or other feelings, but none of them. In addition to this, every time I prick the needle is like killing me. I''m afraid no one can understand the pain.


    In fact, pain is not the main reason for my collapse. I can''t see hope.


    Liang Qingshan''s face has never been relaxed since he began to receive treatment. At the beginning, he was full of hope. At the end of the day, I saw a trace of regret in his eyes. This shows that he has no way out. He can''t even prick. I don''t know what medicine can make me stand up in the world.


    What else can I do? I don''t want this paraplegia.


    When a normal person loses the ability to move, it is like losing self-esteem. As an old Chinese saying goes, "there is no filial son before a long illness". This sentence can be applied to any serious patient who has not been cured for a long time.


    Of course, there are very few good examples in the world, but they are only rare. Everyone who is sick knows in his heart that to be a burden is to add a heavy burden on his closest relatives, always worrying about being rejected.


    I don''t know if Qin Chien will eventually dislike me, but I have already begun to dislike myself. If it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach, I''m afraid I can''t hold on.


    I didn''t go to the clinic today and I don''t want to go again. The more I hope, the more disappointed I will be. My previous free and easy has no longer existed. That kind of words can only be said under the circumstances of full of hope, but when everything becomes reality, it can not be accepted.


    Outside the window, there was autumn rain, and the whole sky was as gloomy as my mood. I hate rainy days, but also hate this kind of hopeless autumn, because it is always so timely.


    Qin Chi En was sitting beside me. His face was haggard and pale. His eyes were deep in his eyes. Original Junlang''s face also seems to be a sudden old many years old, finally like a man running four.


    I didn''t call him intentionally for half a month. I wanted him to feel my indifference and retreat voluntarily. What I didn''t expect was that when he heard my bad news, he still came to me, which made me very sad.


    I was silent for a long time, turned to look at him and said, "third brother, are you well these days? How can you look so bad. "


    "Almost all right, I''ve moved here, and I''m ready to accompany you to treat your body here."


    "What about Miss Cheng?"


    "When I left, she also went back to the United States. Recently, she was in charge of the company''s affairs, and there were many things."


    Is Cheng Wanqing gone? Must have been driven away by him again? He was very strict with her, and he had always been a superior and subordinate. I don''t understand. How can he be indifferent to a good woman around him?


    I sighed and said, "third brother, you leave me. I am doomed to give you nothing in my life. Don''t waste time on me. Miss Cheng is a very good woman. I can see that she also loves you very much. You should try to accept her. "


    He shook his head, swept me in the brow and kissed, "happy face, do you believe in doom?"


    "Well?"


    "Murphy is your doom, but you are mine. I can''t tell when I like you so much. I have a strong feeling for Shang Ying. I''m afraid I''ll leave early if I''m a man with mud. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you trying to do? As a paraplegic woman like me, I look strange. Many people look at me with sympathy. "


    "Silly girl, what can I do for you? I just want to see you more and accompany you. I''m so many years older than you. I''m destined to walk in front of you in the future. I hope you can still be with me on that day when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "


    I heard a sudden sour nose, eyes slightly sour, hurriedly lowered his head, falsely patted the dust that did not exist on the body, hidden the tears under the eyes.


    No matter how crooked his mind is, I believe he should be true to me. I can''t help but think of the warmth Qin Mofei gave me when he tortured me. He accompanied me to take care of the neon beside the city river on a rainy night, and gave me shoulder support when I was helpless. On second thought, he doesn''t seem so disgusting either.


    He hugged me to his chest and held my head. His mood seemed to be very melancholy, "happy face, if there is no desert flying, will you fall in love with me? Fall in love with an old man about ten years older than you. "


    "You are not old. You are much younger than many of your peers. I thought you were in your twenties at the first sight. Really."


    I deliberately ignored the first half of his sentence, because I don''t know if I will fall in love with him. If there is no Qin Mofei, my life trajectory will not change. I may still be in the dust land drunk life, can not meet him is not sure."Tell me, will you fall in love with me?" He didn''t let me go. He was asking.


    I thought for a moment, "if you meet me and you treat me so well, you may fall in love with me."


    The so-called "sincerity, gold and stone open", unless the heart has a home, otherwise, it is difficult for such an excellent man to be indifferent.


    After hearing this, he smiles and rubs my hair. "Happy face, shall we go to the clinic? Now that we''ve been sticking to it for half a month, can we do it again? Don''t give up until the last moment. You are so young, don''t you want to stand up? "


    "But if it doesn''t work out in the end?"


    "Evil fire time with you, prosperity with you old!"


    This sentence Why do you seem familiar?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the clinic, when Liang Qingshan''s first needle was pricked down, I screamed uncontrollably. He had the nurse bind my limbs with gauze to prevent me from moving when I couldn''t stand it, which would cause the needle to be dislocated.


    Every time he gave me a shot, I screamed. It was an indescribable torture to me. The thought of tears came out of my eyes.


    "Happy face, endure a tolerance to pass, think of Xiao Fan, think of the child in the stomach."


    Qin Chi En was with me, encouraging me and comforting me. I bit a towel and cried like rain. This feeling is really worse than death.


    After Liang Qingshan put all the needles down, the nurse clamped the needles with a clip and began to give me electrotherapy. I didn''t quite understand the principle of electrotherapy, but I was really uncomfortable. I felt numb all over my body.


    I spent an hour in torment. After the treatment, I was sweating. The whole person was completely prosthetic. I didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    After the nurse changed my clothes for me, Qin Chien came in and took me out. He hugged me with heartache.


    Liang Qingshan is recording for me. He has recorded my physical reactions since the first time I did acupuncture. However, there seems to be no change in the past half a month. His heavy appearance fully illustrates the results.


    So I said, "Dr. Liang, do I still have to do it?"


    "Miss Shen, don''t give up until the last day, otherwise the pain of this half month will be in vain, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. Qin Chien asked Liang Qingshan a lot, and I was not in the mood to listen. Rolling wheelchair out of the hospital, looking at the traffic at the door.


    This place is also a busy city, so it is very busy.


    I was particularly envious of watching the people walking up and down the road, envious that they could walk so fast and so easily. In front of them came a couple with blonde hair and blue eyes. The woman had a big belly. They were holding her waist in one hand and her husband in the other. They both had a happy smile on their faces.


    "I''m tired of walking. I don''t want to go, James. Do you hold me?"


    "Don''t you want natural production? Walking is good for production. Look at that oriental lady. She can''t even walk if she wants to. "


    The couple spoke English, but I understood it. When the man mentioned me, the pregnant woman gave me a subconscious glance and a shy smile at me. They soon walked away.


    I was not stimulated because I really couldn''t go either. It''s just that I was envious of what the man said about natural production. It''s just that my hemiplegic body can''t give birth to the baby by myself.


    I looked down at my stomach. It''s been more than three months, and I don''t show my mind at all. What''s more strange is that my pregnancy reaction is not as strong as when I was pregnant. I even doubt whether the baby is unhealthy.


    It''s time to check again. I''m afraid. When people are seriously ill, they are particularly afraid to go for examination because they will hear bad news. To this day, my heart is still very greedy for life and death.


    When Qin Chien came out, I told him about going to the hospital for examination. He agreed without saying a word and pushed me to the parking lot.


    After I got on the bus, I asked him what Liang Qingshan had just said to him. He hesitated and said that nothing was wrong. He told me to insist on treatment and that he would see hope. What he said was insincere. I guess it''s not a good thing for them to chat for so long. I don''t want to know.


    When we went to the local Red Cross Hospital in Exxon City, I got a lot of attention when I had a pregnancy test. People in the corridor were looking at me. I might have never imagined that I was still pregnant even though I was half paralyzed. It was some crazy guy who made me pregnant.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that all the people who were half body in hell could have such an unexpected little angel to accompany me.


    We stayed in the hospital for more than three hours. After we got all the reports, we showed them to the doctor. He told me that the vital signs of the child were stable, but a little weak. He suggested that I take more tonic.


    But as we left, I saw the doctor staring at my back, shaking his head and sighing again. I feel a little nervous, do not know whether he is sympathizing with me or feeling.


    Qin Chien heard that the doctor said that I wanted to tonify my body. He also consulted some recipes from the nutritionist on the same floor, and was ready to follow me.I watched him running around dragging his weak body, and my heart was also very uncomfortable. He should have been sitting in the office, plotting strategies and dominating the situation.


    On the way back to the hotel, Yang Shuo suddenly made a phone call to me. I was afraid that Qin Chien would hear me. I faltered twice and hung up. He glanced at me and asked who was calling, and he was still so hesitant.


    I spread a fluster, say is a netizen, he a bit does not believe, but also did not ask me again, just his deep eyes seem to have more doubts.

 Chapter 220

    Back to the hotel, I excuse Asha to help me take a bath to avoid Qin Chien, and quickly called Yang Shuo in the past. He called without informing me. It''s something important.


    After the connection, I immediately "hello" one, inside after a long time to spread a deep sigh. "Miss Shen, guess where I am now?"


    "No interest in guessing, focus on the point!"


    I''m afraid that being too sneaky will arouse Qin Chi En''s suspicion, so I have to watch out for him. Although he was very good to me, he had a criminal record in the end. What''s more, Shang Ying was the woman he loved and had to guard against.


    Yang Shuo sighed again and said, "I''m in the toilet of a gay bar in Las Vegas."


    I was stunned, "you are also curved?"


    Overalls, leather jackets, isn''t that a straight man''s standard? He even


    "You''re just bending. I followed Shang Ying here, and I was caught by the people in this place. I would hide in the toilet, and I don''t know how to get out. I''m calling you to say that if I get hurt, it''s a work-related injury. "


    "What? Did Shang Ying go to the gay bar? " I''m a little confused. What did she do in that place?


    "Well, I sent a record to your email two hours ago. You can see, she''s in Las Vegas now."


    "Then you have to take care of yourself. If you can''t, don''t resist. I''ll give you industrial injury compensation."


    After that, I hung up without waiting for him to reply, and then opened the computer again. Although acupuncture and moxibustion brought me endless pain, but the news from Yang Shuo made my blood boil. I seemed to see the dawn of victory again.


    In the mailbox is a very detailed entry and exit record, time, place, what to do, etc., not only with instructions, but also with corresponding picture proof. Such a professional tracking record finally made a stone fall into my heart.


    I guess it won''t take me half a year to find out the clues on Shang Ying. How desperate she makes me, I will make her more desperate. I will give her back the pain that she has added to me.


    After reading the records, I locked the document and encrypted it. This is the first document sent by Yang Shuo. There is no doubt about it, so I don''t think about it.


    After closing the computer, I asked Asha to help me wipe my body. After acupuncture, I was sweating profusely, but I couldn''t take a bath, so I asked her to help me clean it every time. Fortunately, she was very patient and didn''t dislike me like this at all.


    Asha first put half of the hot water in the bathtub, helped me to the chair, and then carried the foot bath basin. While helping me with the foot therapy, she wiped me with a hot towel. She gave me a gentle rub as she rubbed my abdomen.


    "Miss, you are beginning to show your mind. You can''t always sit down. You have to lie down more."


    "Is it? I didn''t see it. "


    I caressed my stomach, and my mother''s love overflowed. I didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. But Murphy wanted a girl, and I naturally wanted to be a girl.


    "You''ve been sitting all the time. Of course, you haven''t found it. When you lie down, you can feel it. It''s a lump. The baby must be very clever."


    "Well, do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" I asked her with a smile.


    "I can''t guess yet, but you look a little better than before. I guess it might be a girl. They all say that if you are pregnant with a girl, your mother will be beautiful; if you are a boy, your mother will be ugly. "


    "Is it?" My heart a joy, staring at the belly, elated, "Murphy he wants to have a daughter, said this size of the wife have, daughter is the father''s last life love. People."


    "Miss, you must love that gentleman very much, don''t you?"


    "You, how do you know that?"


    "Every time you mention him, your eyes are bright and you look very gentle."


    Yeah?


    The original love a person will unconsciously reveal, even Asha can see. It''s a pity that I can''t go back with my legs. I don''t know if he will find me and accept me as I am.


    I glanced at Asha and nodded, "I love him very much. I love him very much."


    "Well What are you and your husband going to do? Will you marry him if he stays with you like this


    "Of course not. He is destined to have a woman who loves him and loves her. I can''t stand the position of others." After a pause, I said, "Asha, let''s take the foot wash basin first. I don''t want to soak my feet. I want to lie in bed. Go up."


    She nodded and took out my feet. After that, she took the water from the foot wash basin and poured it. However, her hand slipped carelessly. The basin suddenly turned over and fell down and hit me heavily on the back of my foot. I couldn''t help but make a "hiss" sound.


    Wait!


    Did I just feel pain? I stare at the bruised instep of my foot, which is bruised by the basin. I press it carefully with my hand. It will really hurt. Although it is not obvious, it must have.


    Asha was scared, and tried to compensate me. She didn''t find my "hiss" just now, and she didn''t find me different."I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to, I really..."


    "Asha, there''s a little pain here. I feel pain." I grabbed her hand and was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. "You poke, you try to poke hard. I really feel a little pain. My feet have a little reaction."


    Asha was stunned, "really, really?"


    "Try it


    I took her hand to poke my instep, but she pulled it back. Then she got up and ran out quickly. As she ran, she cried, "Sir, sir, miss''s leg is a little sore. Her leg is conscious."


    The next second, Qin Chien''s figure appeared at the door of the bathroom. I quickly pulled a towel and blocked it in front of me, but I could not care about the top. I clearly saw Qin''s eyes brightened.


    This picture My face became hot in an instant. I was very embarrassed.


    When Asha came along, she quickly pushed him out. "First, sir, I forgot to dress the lady. You can come in later."


    However, Qin Chi En didn''t go out. He walked in, wrapped me in the towel, and walked out with me. His warm palms rest on my smooth back, which makes me very embarrassed.


    He put me on the bed. Covered with a quilt, he held my legs in his arms. He pinched my toes with his hands, one by one, and said to me, "happy face, close your eyes, and I will answer when I ask you."


    "Well!"


    "Which toe is this?"


    "You have to push harder."


    I believe that the pain just caused by the pot is not my imagination. It''s true. It''s just that my pain point is a little high.


    However, he pinched my toes one by one and asked me, I actually did not feel, just that pain seemed to be a flash in the pan. No matter how hard he pinched it, he seemed to be pinching a prosthetic limb.


    Then he didn''t ask me any more. Suddenly there was a dead silence in the bedroom, and neither of us said anything.


    I opened my eyes and laughed at him dejectedly. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    "Silly girl, don''t be depressed. It proves at least that your nerves are responsive. If we continue to stick to acupuncture and moxibustion, we may be able to stand up one day. " He rubbed my hair and said with a farfetched smile.


    I know that he was more excited than I was at that moment, so he was more lost than me. I comfort him that he will insist on finishing acupuncture for two months and stop going when his stomach is big.


    In fact, if there is no effect for two months, I will be sentenced to death.


    However, with the sharp pain just now, I have a little hope in my heart. This is a good omen at least, which can support me to continue the acupuncture treatment.


    Qin Chien did not leave, as if he had forgotten that I was naked under the bed. He looked at me quietly, reached out and touched my face, pointing to the abdomen, sliding on my face, especially gentle.


    "Huanyan, I''m going to buy a house. This hotel is not suitable for you to raise your body. If you buy a house, you can buy some necessary appliances, and then you can practice walking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you buy a house again? Just rent one. "


    No matter whether I will stand up or not, I will not live in Provence in the future. I still want to go back to the city of Murphy and Xiaofan. Even if I dare not see them, I can breathe the same air as them.


    He shook his head and said, "if the rent is not good enough, take it as an investment. If you don''t live, you can sell it. In short, your health matters."


    "Third brother, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard for me. Miss Cheng said that there was something wrong with your company''s investment. If you don''t go back and have a look, how can you let someone else face those problems?"


    "Money is an external thing, how can it be more important than you? I have a lot of investment projects, but there is only one Shen Huanyan in the world. "


    I was speechless and did not dare to look into his eyes. His eyes are so hot, like the sun in summer, can melt people. In fact, it is false to say that he is not moved. How many people in this world can give with such a happy and happy way?


    However, my heart has long been given to Qin Mofei, and I can''t hold anyone any more. For his heart, I''m afraid this life is doomed to fail.


    "Third brother, thank you for being so kind to me." I''m afraid I can only say thank you.


    After hearing this, he pinched my face. "Silly girl, remember never to say" thank you "to me in the future. Everything I do for you is willing, but saying thank you is out of the ordinary."


    "But what can I say but thank you? Nothing can be given to you. "


    Glancing at his tender face, my heart was sour. It''s a kind of heartache that can''t be repaid. What people fear most is the emotional debt. But I owe a lot, Shang Yan and Qin Chien. Everyone seems to like me very much, but I can''t give anything.


    "Don''t give me anything. Just stay by my side."


    He came up to me and gave me a kiss on the brow, like a dragonfly skimming the water. He never overstepped, very measured, so I can live in his side with peace of mind. In fact, I think it is shameless enough. How can I enjoy his tenderness?"Well, you can have a rest first. I''ll go out and look around to see if there''s a suitable house to buy. I''ll have dinner with me in the evening, eh?"


    "Then you should drive carefully. You are so weak that you will come back early if you are not feeling well."


    "Fool, don''t I know how to take care of myself as a big man?" Suddenly he rubbed my back and thin eyes.

 Chapter 221

    I thought dinner in the evening was just a light meal. But Qin Chien took me to the western restaurant downstairs of the hotel. There was no guest in it. Instead, the waiters standing in a row all nodded and saluted when we went in.


    Did he charter?


    Qi''en, three days ago, I wonder


    "Good day." He laughed, pushed me to the center of the table and held me in the chair.


    The dining table is very gorgeous. There are high and low candlesticks, a bunch of gorgeous roses and a bottle of red wine that has been awakened. Does he want a candlelight dinner?


    Then, Qin Chi En raised his hand and snapped his finger, and the lights around the restaurant suddenly dimmed down. He sat opposite me and started to light a candle with a lighter. The candle light reflected his dedicated face, showing his innate noble spirit and unruly.


    After lighting the candle, a spotlight suddenly lights up on the small stage of the dining room, and the light shines gently on the small stage, like a dream.


    A violinist came out of the stage. He was a young man in his early twenties. He was very dark. Maybe he was Jewish. He saluted US gracefully and began to play the tune in a light tone, all American country music.


    After a while, the waiter pushed the dining car over. The appetizers, desserts and soup were put on the table one by one. Qin Chi En took up the awakening bottle and poured half a cup of wine for me and himself. Then he took up his glass and looked at me.


    "Happy face, today is my birthday. Cheers."


    "Ah Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m not prepared for anything. " I''m a little embarrassed. I said earlier that I should prepare at least one birthday present.


    "It''s the best gift to have you with me. I''m lucky to meet you, cheers!" He tapped my glass and drank it. I took a small sip when I was not good at drinking, for fear of losing my manners after drinking.


    The waiter has sent a variety of delicious, foie gras sauce, baked snails and so on. I don''t love these western food on weekdays, but I''m a little hungry today, and I''m enjoying myself.


    Qin Chi En''s appetite is not very good, every dish has tasted a little, he is more often watching me eat, a face of doting. In fact, I am most afraid of him showing this expression, afraid that he will eventually be moved.


    Half way through, he asked me, "happy face, do you want to hear me play the violin?"


    "Can you play the violin?" Are they so surprised? All of them are capable of writing and martial arts.


    "Listen."


    With a smile, he got up and went to the stage. The violinist gave him the violin and went down. He sat on the stage bench, tried the sound, and then began to play. The melody is very familiar. This is one of the top ten famous tunes in China. Most people in China should be familiar with it.


    Qin Chi''en is very involved and his beautiful melody is like crying. It seems that he is telling us the love story that has been handed down for thousands of years. I didn''t expect him to be able to do this. I felt that he stood on the stage in a flash of brilliance, so noble that one could not look directly at him.


    He and I are not of the same age, so I like this delicate and beautiful melody. And I prefer the fast-paced country minor, which makes people feel happy. However, his music was very beautiful and his expression was more focused. I was stunned unconsciously and suddenly thought of giving him an interesting birthday present.


    So I called the waiter, asked them for a piece of A4 paper and pencil, took the menu and began to draw Qin Chien on the stage.


    My level of sketch is well-known, and his charm is outlined in a few strokes. Every day I look at him, I don''t think he is outstanding.


    At this time, he suddenly appeared on the paper and found that he had a temperament that could not be ignored, which could not be described concretely. This is the temperament accumulated from life experience, and even Qin Mofei could not compare it.


    I drew very carefully. He didn''t know that I was painting him. He only focused on playing the piano, as if this place was his special performance.


    Of course, it''s also a special event. There is no one in the restaurant. Even the waiter doesn''t come out backstage. I''m afraid it will disturb us.


    In such a big restaurant, only me and him!


    I''m painting. He''s playing the piano. This picture is very warm. When his music came to an end, the painting in my hand was finished. After thinking about it, I wrote my name "Huanyan".


    When Qin Chien put down his violin and came over, I handed him the painting, "happy birthday, third brother."


    He slightly a Leng, took over the painting seriously, especially excited, "am I so handsome?" He asked, glancing at me uncertainly.


    I laughed. "Even if you don''t have confidence in your appearance, you have to have confidence in my painting level. I''ve been awarded four times in a row. Do you like it? There is no better tool, otherwise it will be more beautiful. "


    "I love it. I''ll find a place to mount it tomorrow."


    "I''ll draw you a better one when I''m free."


    "Then mount them together."


    After sitting down, he seemed to have a better appetite, ate a lot, drank a lot, and finally got a little drunk. But he was very happy, and the smile on his cheek never disappeared.The more he is like this, the more sad I feel. It''s just a sketch. How easy is he to be satisfied?


    "Huanyan, today is the happiest birthday in my life. This painting is also the first gift I received. Thank you." He was drunk and looked at me dimly.


    What he said must be true. Did no one celebrate his birthday for more than 30 years, including his mother? I only know that he is not liked by his parents, but his mother should like it, right?


    "Third brother, it''s late. Shall we go back to our room?"


    "You don''t want to go back, can you accompany me more? Huanyan, accompany me downstairs for a walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    ¡­¡­


    The weather here in Provence is very cold. Even if it is not late autumn, the temperature of the night has already frozen.


    We were in the garden downstairs of the hotel. Qin Chien was already asleep. He was sleeping heavily on my unconscious legs.


    Every day, I look at him and call me speechless. Just now he pushed me to the garden for a change, and then he took me to sit on the bench chatting, telling his childhood story.


    I knew that he didn''t get along well with his mother. She was a woman with strong personality and was very strict with him.


    It may be because the people of the Qin family don''t want to see their mother and son, so she especially wants to make him stand out, deprives him of all the happiness of his childhood, spurs him, inspires him, and spends a lot of money to cultivate him, but she never gives his mother the love she deserves.


    At the end of the day, he was silent, frowning for a long time, and then he went to sleep on my leg.


    I didn''t take the mobile phone down, just touched his pocket also did not have the cell phone, how to go back now, I can''t carry him. I picked up the coat Asha had prepared for me and put it on him. I was a little anxious. On such a cold day, he and I could not carry it.


    I have been waiting here for half a day, and no one has come here. I dare not shout out loud, for fear of misunderstanding.


    So I sat quietly with my arms in my arms, ready to wait for Qin Chien to wake up. His hand has been around me, buckle very tight, presumably subconscious.


    I have some feelings, we are like this, in other people''s eyes really have a little unclear relationship. But I know I don''t like his feelings. That "three brothers" has already explained everything.


    In the dim light, the shadow of both of us seemed a little desolate and lonely. I looked down at his sleeping face. Maybe he didn''t sleep well, so I frowned. The cheek is a little red, the wine does not seem to go down.


    It''s been more than an hour. How could this happen?


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face, only to find that his face was very hot, no, not only his face was hot, but also his forehead. I was startled, quickly touched his hand, but found his hand cold, he this is what?


    "Third brother, third brother..." I shook him in a hurry, but he didn''t realize it. His tightly clasped hand also loosened and fell down.


    Oh, no, he must have had a relapse from drinking.


    I was so scared that I yelled, "help." the garden is next to the hotel. The security guard heard the sound and ran over quickly. I quickly told him about Qin Chien''s condition, asked him to help me into a wheelchair and call an ambulance.


    Seeing that the situation was serious, the security guard immediately yelled with his walkie talkie. As a result, many security guards came along the path. We were surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, and there were still people taking pictures, which made me very shameless.


    In the middle of the night, when lonely men and widows meet in this place, people who have a clear eye will think about it. I didn''t care, but because the whereabouts are secret, we should keep a low profile.


    "Miss, sir..." At this time, Asha also came over, shouting and squeezing in. She was frightened when she saw Qin Chien''s state.


    I was relieved and asked her to call an ambulance and push me away. I was afraid that some good people would spread the picture.


    The ambulance waited for a quarter of an hour to come. After the doctor examined Qin Chi''en, he frowned and asked me, "does he have any medical history?"


    I thought about it for a while and told the doctor about his spleen bleeding before. He said what he had eaten and drunk this evening. He looked very gloomy.


    There are more and more people around me. They all look at us like watching monkey play, which makes my hair stand on end. This situation makes me very uneasy.


    "You are all scattered. Is a patient so good-looking?" I couldn''t help but say.


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst of ambiguous laughter came from the crowd. I saw their meaningful looks, and their faces were instantly red to the root of my ears. These people must want to be crooked, but the fact is better than eloquence. We can''t help others to think wrong.


    "Doctor, would you please hurry up? He''s been in a coma for a long time


    I rushed to urge the doctor. He waved to me and checked for a long time before the medical staff lifted Qin Chi En into the car.


    When I couldn''t move easily, I let Asha follow me alone. I rolled my wheelchair back to the hotel. Many people were behind me, pointing and poking at me, which made me more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 222

    I went back to my room with the help of the hotel waiter, took my mobile phone and bag and went out again. I don''t trust Qin Chien. He fainted for no reason this time. I don''t know what the reason is.


    It was the hotel shuttle bus that took me to the hospital. On the way, I called Asha. She had been waiting for me at the gate of the hospital.


    When she received me, she was very anxious and said, "Miss, sir, you are still in the rescue room. The doctor didn''t say why."


    Still in the rescue?


    I looked down at my watch. It''s been nearly two hours. How can I still save it? Will he be OK, will he Death?


    The thought of the word "death" made my heart tremble. I didn''t want him to die. Even if he used me like that, I didn''t want him to die. He accompanied me when I was most desperate and helpless, and at this time, I also want to be with him.


    Asha pushed me to the rescue room. The light on the door was still on. I prayed silently, hoping Qin Chi En was safe and sound.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t find it when I went to the restaurant to look for you. Otherwise, the gentleman would not have been like this." Asha blamed herself for not being able to pick me up and causing the accident.


    I sighed and said, "it''s none of your business. Maybe the third brother drank some wine during the meal, and he was not in good health, so something happened."


    In fact, it should be caused by me. I''m not in a good mood these two days. He''s so tired that he can''t take care of himself. He accompanies me to toss and toss, which makes my weak body worse and worse.


    If I am really a burden, I don''t know what he loves me, and will give it to me. In response to his words, he said that Murphy was my doom, and I was his.


    What else can I do for him? I can''t think of it.


    About an hour later, the door of the rescue room finally opened. Qin Chien was pushed out by the nurse. He still didn''t wake up, so he lay quietly in the hospital bed. On his pale cheek, there was no trace of blood.


    I quickly rolled up the wheelchair and asked the following doctor, "doctor, how is he? Is it life-threatening? "


    He put down his mask, took a breath and said to me, "no big problem. It''s caused by the heavy burden of his stomach. I''ve helped him clear the contents of his stomach. When he wakes up, he won''t eat for a while. Wait for a day or two."


    I finally put my voice down and nodded, "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    After the nurse pushed Qin Chien into the ward, Asha also pushed me in. I thought it was too early in the morning, so I asked her to go back and have a rest and come to replace me later.


    In fact, I''m a little sleepy, but I still dare not leave. I didn''t mean to tell Cheng Wanqing about it, otherwise she would hate me. The talent has just been discharged from the hospital and was admitted to the hospital because of me, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    After Asha left, the nurse came to give Qin Chi En the nutrient solution and left, leaving me alone in the ward, feeling very helpless.


    I''ve been unlucky for one or two years. The number of times I''ve been in and out of the hospital accounts for one-third of all my time. So I hate hospitals very much, and I hate the white and dense arrangement of wards, walls and beds.


    But Qin Chien was more unfortunate than me. He was admitted to hospital because of me. Once, I stabbed him with a knife and almost died. This time, it was because of me, who tortured my extraordinary bearing so much.


    Many times when I think of what he has done for me, I feel very sad. I can''t understand how there is such a silly man in the world, or a cruel and crafty man in front of others.


    It''s almost three o''clock in the morning. Qin Chien doesn''t have any sign of waking up. He just lies quietly like a lifeless puppet.


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    When I was in a daze, Qin Chi En suddenly called me. When I came back to my senses, I quickly leaned over and yelled, "third brother, I''m here."


    "Happy face, don''t leave me..."


    He didn''t wake up. He was subconsciously talking. Mei Feng twisted into a knot, a face is also very tight, even the blue veins on the forehead are bulging up, is he in a nightmare?


    I quickly took his hand and comforted, "third brother, I''m here, I''m right by your side."


    He seemed to hear my comfort, suddenly quiet, but subconsciously held my hand did not release. I was quietly relieved that he could have nightmares, which showed that he was getting better and might wake up tomorrow.


    I am in a relaxed mood, people are also tired, pillow on the hospital bed ready to sleep for a while, who knows that unconsciously fell asleep.


    I had a very restless sleep. I dreamt that Shang Ying was laughing wildly at me, and that Murphy pointed to his nose and questioned why I wanted to betray him, and Xiao Fan. He cried and asked why I didn''t want him.


    So I was scared to wake up. When I woke up, I looked up to Qin Chien''s burning eyes. He woke up and the sky outside the window was also bright.


    I found out that I had been sleeping on his arm. I didn''t know how long he was awake, but I didn''t move it. He was still holding my hand, and I tried to pull it back, but he held it more tightly."Happy face, it''s nice to have you here." He has a hoarse voice, but he is in good spirits.


    I was a little embarrassed and laughed, "third brother, how do you feel? Are you feeling better? "


    "Much better. Have you been with me at night?"


    I nodded, "I''m afraid you have something, I dare not leave, who knows accidentally fell asleep."


    He listened very happy, black and white eyes are bright a lot, pale cheek seems to have more color. I''m sorry, but how could I use his arm as a pillow? It''s really strange.


    "Shall I call the doctor?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Maybe I drank the wine and blew some cold wind, so I couldn''t hold on to it. I''m sorry to worry you. "


    "You know that you still drink so much when you are not well. I was also negligent and forgot to stop you."


    "It''s the happiest birthday I''ve ever had in my life. I''ll never forget it."


    I was stunned, thinking of what he had mentioned when he was a child, and I couldn''t help feeling a little. A lot of people think that the rich and powerful are the places of wealth and glory, but they don''t know that they are cruel. Just like Qin Chien, who has lived in his thirties, has never had a good birthday.


    I stopped and said, "third brother, are you hungry? I''ll pour you some boiled water first. The doctor said you can''t eat yet


    "Good!"


    Asha arrived at eight o''clock and brought me breakfast and a coat. I asked her to push me to the toilet and solve my physiological problems before returning to the ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qin Chi En telling the doctor to leave hospital. I was stunned. "What''s wrong with you, third brother? Why rush out of hospital? "


    "I''m not in a big way. You need to do acupuncture later. I have to go with you. When you can''t stand the pain, I can at least comfort you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I feel sad at once, how stupid this man should be to do such a stupid thing?


    I stopped him from leaving the hospital and promised him to go to the clinic. Besides, yesterday''s accident has given me some hope, and I will certainly stick to it. After all, he agreed to continue to be hospitalized for observation.


    I stayed with him in the hospital until one o''clock, and Asha took me to the clinic. I can''t wait to tell Liang Qingshan about my accident yesterday. He picked up my instep and looked at it for a long time. His eyes were thoughtful.


    My instep has been red and swollen, a piece of skin has been broken on it. Its surface reaction is the same as that of normal people. It will bleed and scab, but I just don''t feel it.


    Liang Qingshan pressed for a long time and asked me in doubt, "girl, are you sure this pot is painful when it is smashed?" He didn''t seem to believe it.


    I nodded heavily. "Sure, I cried out in pain when the basin fell down. Later I poked and it hurt a little, but then I didn''t feel that way."


    "Oh."


    Liang Qingshan was silent for a long time. He turned around in his office with his hands behind his back, and his eyebrows tightened tightly. I didn''t dare to disturb him. It felt as if he had learned something from my foot injury.


    "It''s better to keep the whole body moving. Since you can feel pain, it must be the nervous system responding. Continue to stimulate, and you may find a breakthrough point." He thought for a long time and then decided.


    My heart was tight, but still nodded, "OK."


    The process of acupuncture and moxibustion was like I was burned in the fire. At the end of the whole process, I was sweating profusely, so I couldn''t say anything. I began to doubt whether yesterday''s pain was true.


    I was lying on the bed. It took a long time for me to get better. After asking Asha to help me change my clothes, I came out to chat with Liang Qingshan. He asked me to try walking on crutches, giving my lower limbs a neural cue.


    He gave me a lot of examples. The most famous one is the sharp lady Venus in our country. She said that she had been declared unable to dance by the doctor, but she finally danced and became a legend.


    It was very helpful to me. When he left, he felt like he could really stand up.


    At the time of visiting the clinic, it was almost dusk, the autumn wind was rustling, and the air was full of withered leaves, whirling and falling, which was particularly desolate.


    I called Qin Chien to report that he was safe, and then asked Asha to push me to the nearest market to buy two crutches.


    When we go to the market, we have to pass through the square of Le Verdun. There is a characteristic in this square. There are a lot of pigeons flying around. We get along with people very well.


    Many tourists come to Provence to watch the pigeons and feed them with crumbs.


    I also came to the interest, also let Asha buy bread, ready to feed these pigeons. She bought me a very large bread, which is my favorite cream flavor. I couldn''t help eating a piece of bread before I broke the bread and began to feed the pigeons flying around. They looked at my side of the bread is relatively large, immediately rushed over, respectively fell on my body, hands, even on the head.


    I was immediately confused by these pigeons, they were too enthusiastic, one of them also very impolitely pulled a bubble of excrement on my leg, but I was depressed, so I quickly threw a hand of bread on the ground, they fluttered and flew to the ground."Asha, let''s go and buy..."


    I turned my head and was about to talk to Asha when I saw a figure on the other side of the square that impressed me deeply. No, it was two, and there was a woman I hated deeply.


    Scared my heart, quickly let Asha push me to avoid, we around a circle, hiding behind the billboard on the side of the square.

 Chapter 223

    "Happy face, happy face, you come out, you come out for me."


    The anxious cry of anger startled the pigeons all over the square and fluttered into the air. I hide behind the billboard, staring at the face that day and night think, eyes suddenly good sour good astringent.


    He appeared again. Did he stay in Provence all the time looking for my trace? So close, but tens of meters away, but I feel as if separated by a gap, simply can not cross.


    Desert fly, desert fly


    I want to fly into his arms and tell him I''m here, I''ve been there. But I dare not, this head of white hair, and this pair of useless legs, let me how to see him, see him how I say?


    "Shen Huanyan, you come out, I see you, you come out for me."


    He roared, from the east to the west, and then to the south, searching for me everywhere. The sharp black and white star eyes made me timid. He didn''t see me, otherwise he would have rushed over. But he''s sure I''m around here. Maybe I smell something.


    He was surrounded by Shang Ying, who unexpectedly came from Las Vegas. Well, I''m sure Yang Shuo is also around here, but he has a good way of hiding. I didn''t see him in the square.


    "Why are you hiding from me? Why are you hiding from me? Even if you do not love me, but also love our children, OK? Do you love that asshole that much? I don''t care about anything? "


    Love that asshole?


    Did he mean Qin Chien? Did Shang Ying mislead him again, or did he see something? But I couldn''t explain it to him. I didn''t dare to go out.


    His hysterical cry caused a lot of people to stop to watch, but he ignored everything, abandoned the face, abandoned the reserved. At this time, he was like a child who couldn''t find his precious toy. He was frightened and helpless.


    I dragged the armrest of the wheelchair and tried to hold back the surging tears in my eyes. I couldn''t go there. He would be more sad to see me when I passed. There is Shang Ying. I can''t understand her intention at all. I don''t want her to make use of it.


    Happy face, happy face, happy face


    The cry made me heartbroken. Qin Mofei ran around like crazy, dragging a person to ask, which scared the people around him to disperse. Shang Ying stood in my direction with her hands open. She seemed to have seen me with a cruel sneer on her lips.


    I cried and covered my face with tears. Why do I hate men so much that they don''t love me.


    In just three months, he has been emaciated, and he is obviously clean. Now, he is also a bit of a slovenly slovenly, and his face is full of vicissitudes. He''s only twenty-eight years old. He seems to be much older.


    Asha squatted beside me and silently handed me a tissue. "Miss, is that Mr. Qin in your heart? If you are so in love, why don''t you go out and meet him? "


    Yeah, why don''t I go out?


    Close at hand, I just want to shout "desert fly", he heard it, and ran to me, but where can I have that courage? He searched all around the square, but he ignored the most insignificant billboard, and he and I were only a few meters away.


    "Shen Huanyan, are you so cruel? Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you? " He roared and his face began to twist.


    I know. Why don''t I know? But what else can I do? Murphy, can I go out to see you like this?


    You have already married Shang Ying. Do you want to spend the rest of your life with a paraplegic woman like me? I can''t even take care of the basic life, not only can''t fly with you, but also become your burden, I don''t want to.


    I cried in my heart, but not a word dare to shout out, can only cover the mouth choking, tears.


    "I know you''re around here. You see me, don''t you? Please come out. "


    He should have never been so helpless. He yelled my name hoarse. But the damned woman did not say a word from the beginning to the end, standing not far from the billboard, as if deliberately blocking me.


    She must know my existence, so she pretended to be very calm and looked at Qin Mofei everywhere looking for me.


    "Murphy, I said she won''t be here, but you don''t believe it. If she wasn''t with the third uncle, how could she hide in a place you can''t even find? Let''s go back. It''s time to go back home after so long. "


    Qin Mofei ignored Shang Ying and stood looking coldly at the distance. His thin and gaunt cheeks were desolate. Autumn wind, countless dead leaves floating down, fell on his body, head, he did not move.


    This proud man, a man who is powerful in Mordor, is now as helpless as an abandoned child. I think his heart must be bleeding, and so am I. We may be the saddest lovers in the world.


    "Murphy, let''s go. You can''t find her."


    Shang Ying took his hand and was ready to take him. He glanced at her with a sinister eye and pushed her hand away. He did not return to the other end of the square. Shang Ying is embarrassed to pester in place, gloomy look at my side, also quickly follow up.I take back my eyes and look up at the evening sky. Tears roll down from the corner of my eyes unconsciously and can''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to Qin Chi''en ward, I was in a very low mood. He looked at me thoughtfully and waved to me. Asha pushed me past, and he reached out and pinched my face gently.


    "What''s wrong, happy face? Is it acupuncture and moxibustion He said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well My eyes suddenly red, with a cry cavity should be said.


    "Does it hurt?" He glanced at me, fingertip fingertip fingertip fingertip fingertip to tease my hair, "did not accompany you to go, I am really sorry."


    I shook my head, tears again, buried my head in the hospital bed. Secretly crying. He didn''t say anything, just gently touched my hair with his hand, and sighed and sighed. I''m still sad about Qin Mofei''s affairs. I can''t tell him these things, for fear of stimulating him.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang, I quickly forced to blink, raised my head, smile at him, "third brother, I answer the phone."


    I guess it was Yang Shuo who called, so he rolled his wheelchair to one side and picked up the phone. Of course, it was he who called. I connected with "Er", and he began to talk.


    "Miss Shen, I''m in Provence again. Today I saw you in the square. Why do you hide behind the billboard?"


    I did not guess wrong. He was near the square. He knew a lot. I exchanged greetings and hung up the phone before returning to the hospital bed. Tell Qin Chi En that I want to go back to the hotel to take a bath, and I still have sweat on my body. He did not doubt that he had him, so he asked Asha to accompany me back to the hotel.


    As soon as I got out of the hospital, while Asha went to the parking lot to pick up the car, I immediately called Yang Shuo and asked him how he was today.


    He told me that Shang Ying arrived in Provence at 6 a.m. and that he was on the same flight as her. When I got to Exxon City, he followed her all the way to Yasuo hotel where I was. They saw Qin Mofei. He seemed to be consulting with the front desk of the hotel.


    When Shang Ying saw Qin Mofei, they seemed to quarrel, but he didn''t know exactly what.


    Then Qin Mofei left the hotel after receiving a phone call, and Shang Ying followed him. They found a few circles along the road around the square, and then arrived at Le verden square.


    After listening, I was very puzzled. The route Yang Shuo said was basically the route from the hotel to the clinic. Did anyone know my whereabouts and reported to Qin Mofei? So did he know I was paralyzed?


    He was so close to finding me, but still passed by, so we were doomed to be out of luck.


    I stopped and asked, "isn''t Shang Ying in Las Vegas? Why are you all over again? "


    "She came all of a sudden. Maybe she got a message or something." Yang Shuo is not sure.


    "Oh."


    Shang Ying must have prevented Qin Mofei from finding me. So, she has planted people around him to watch? But with Qin Mofei''s ability, he has no reason not to know that someone is following him. Or the other side is very high level, he can not find out?


    I feel more and more frightened, there is a kind of wind and rain to come. I seem to fall into a maze inside, inside the mechanism is heavy, step by step startled, I accidentally may disappear.


    "Which hotel are they staying in now?" I asked again.


    "I just saw Shang Ying and Mr. Qin enter the sofyadi restaurant directly opposite your hotel. Miss Shen, why are you hiding from Mr. Qin? It seems that there is no meaning in hiding like this. Life is short, so we should enjoy ourselves in time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You care too much. I don''t want them to find out


    "Yes, boss Shen!"


    "At eleven o''clock, you can come to my room. I have something to ask you. Be careful not to be found out."


    "Well, be on time."


    After finishing the conversation with Yang Shuo, Asha helped me get on the car and drove to the hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I subconsciously looked at the sofyad Hotel opposite. It was a global chain hotel, owned by a Chinese.


    Thinking that Qin Mofei is in it, I really want to go and have a look, alas!


    I think he will find out my whereabouts very soon, because I have to go to the clinic for acupuncture every day. Since someone has reported his whereabouts to him, he will certainly wait for nothing.


    So I can''t go to the clinic any more. I have to ask Liang Qingshan to come to the hotel. I don''t know if I can ask him.


    After returning to the hotel, Asha began to put water to wipe my body. I thought of my unexpected pain and asked her to throw another basin of water on my leg. She glanced at me angrily.


    "Miss, how could anyone deliberately hit his own feet? Don''t be too impatient. "


    "I just want to If I can stand up, I can walk to Murphy. "


    Even if it is not easy to walk, it is better than such a hemiplegia. We were so close that I didn''t dare to see him. I hated myself."Miss, in fact, you don''t have to hide from him. He loves you so much, and he won''t dislike you like this. Don''t you feel sad to see him working so hard? "


    I can''t answer Asha. Why don''t I feel sad? I feel every bit of his pain. But I really don''t have the courage to see him. I don''t want him to smile at me with hemiplegia. It will make me feel like death.

 Chapter 224

    Yang Shuo came on time. It was just eleven o''clock.


    I specially asked the hotel restaurant to send some supper to him to talk more about Shang Ying. This woman makes me more and more afraid.


    When he came in, he held a kraft paper bag in his hand and handed it to me meaningfully. "Miss Shen, take a closer look. This is my new discovery."


    "Well?"


    In a daze, I took the kraft paper bag and opened it. Inside was a stack of pictures of Shang Ying and a strange man. There are about ten of them in several places, and the time is not the same.


    The man in the picture is also tall and tall, looks very handsome, and his facial features are very deep, so he can hardly find any fault. The only blemish was his eyes, which were sinister. I flipped through all the photos and found that his eyes were like this, indicating that he was born with it.


    But I didn''t see this person, so he glanced at him and asked, "do you know who this is?"


    "Yes, but I have to pay extra, because his information is not within the scope of my assignment." Yang Shuo raised his eyebrows and looked at me with the smell of copper in his eyes.


    My eyebrow peak sinks, spits at the tunnel, "your heart son how so dark, take advantage of the fire to rob?"? When I got this money from a strong wind? "


    "You can get the price and the goods. As you are my old employer, I can give you a 20% discount. By the way, I can provide you with Mr. Qin Mofei''s whereabouts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 50% off. "


    "Deal With a smile, he said, "this man is Qin Yue. He is the illegitimate son of Qin lingsu, the eldest daughter of the Qin family in the magic capital. He is 26 years old and has just been released from prison. He owned the gay bar in Las Vegas, and Shang Ying went to see him


    Qin Yue!


    Is this man Qin Yue who has a good relationship with Murphy?


    I know he''s a racing driver and he''s been jailed for killing people by mistake. As soon as he came out, he couldn''t wait to hook up with Shang Ying. Didn''t he know that she had married someone else?


    What''s more, Shang Ying traveled all the way to Las Vegas to see him. Why? Is there something shady about it?


    A little confused, I asked again, "you said he opened a gay bar? He''s not crooked, is he? He''s eight years old. "


    "I don''t know. This bar has been in operation for three years. I made an investigation and found that the legal person is Qin Yue. Shang Ying has been in close contact with him these two days, and almost always stays together. Yesterday, she seems to have received a message and came to Provence in a hurry. "


    "What about Qin Yue?"


    "Except for the two days when I saw her leave the bar in Las Vegas, she was still on a date."


    What''s going on? After Qin Yue is released from prison, he should not wait to get together with Qin Mofei. The two people have such a good relationship, but why does he hide in Las Vegas?


    What''s more, he loves Shang Ying so much. Will he be so calm in the face of the fact that she married Qin Mofei? Can''t two people be in secret again?


    I suddenly had a strange idea that he might be the pusher behind Shang Ying. They were conspiring something.


    Did he send someone to watch Qin Mofei? So when Shang Ying knew he was looking for me, she rushed to Provence to stop him? But who is the surveillance person? How can Qin Mofei not detect it?


    Thinking about it, the more I think about it, the more confused and nervous I am. I always feel that there is a pair of sinister eyes peeping at me behind my back, which may give me a heavy blow at any time.


    Yang Shuo also mentioned one thing, saying that Shang Ying''s private life was a little chaotic, and that she had been to the infamous cowherd shop, and I was burnt out. With so many resources around her, she went to the cowherd shop, which was weird.


    I was a little curious. "Does she go often?"


    "I don''t know. I recorded it once these days, but she can easily find such a shop. She should be an old driver?"


    I saw Yang Shuo''s two eyes shining, gently picked his eyebrows, "you won''t want to be a cowherd, will you?"


    "I don''t dare to have any idea about my employer''s respondents. It''s just that she married a rich family and went to that kind of place. It''s just a little weird."


    "You''ll have a lot of fantastic things in the future. Time is almost up. You go back first, and I''ll have a rest."


    "Miss Shen, I want to ask you something. Don''t be angry."


    "Well?"


    "You love Mr. Qin Mofei in your heart, but you are with his uncle. It seems to be a little against the common sense. If you come back to Mr. Qin one day, you are not afraid that these things will become the shadow of his heart? "


    I was speechless, because I never thought about this problem. I have been struggling with whether I can go back or not, but I never feel that there is something wrong with Qin Chi En''s relationship. At this time, Yang Shuo mentioned that it was really a problem.


    He just let me go.


    Lie back to bed. On, I just thought about this matter carefully, if I really stand up, I still mean to return to Qin Mofei side? His possessiveness is so strong that this experience will really get him stuck in the throat.Well, I can''t manage so much. Whether I can stand up or not is unknown. As for whether I can go back, I''d better think about it later. Even if I wanted to go back, Shang Ying would stop me. And the hatred between me and her is what needs to be solved at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid I won''t go to the hospital again.


    Asha helped me to my wheelchair and left. After I washed, I had nothing to do in the guest room. I came to the balcony and looked at the sofyadi Hotel opposite the hotel, hoping to see the familiar figures.


    It rained again in the night. It didn''t stop. Since autumn, there has been a lot of rain here. It rains every three to five. Once it rains, it is very cold. It feels like winter.


    The landscape trees on both sides of the road have lost their leaves. The only leaves are swaying in the wind and rain, and they are very desolate.


    I looked at the hotel for a long time and went back into the room. I don''t want to see it any more. I feel more and more miserable when I look down. I know that I can''t go back. I still can''t forget something. I haven''t given up on them?


    I picked up the phone and called Liang Qingshan. I told him whether he could come to the clinic for acupuncture, but he refused without hesitation. He said that I didn''t want to go this way. It was really negative. He had never seen a patient like me who gave up on himself.


    He misunderstood me, and I couldn''t explain it, so even if it wasn''t mentioned, I had to go to his clinic. I don''t know if I meet Qin Mofei, what should I do, hide or not?


    Asha almost came back at noon, did not expect to come back with Qin Chien, he still insisted on leaving the hospital. I was a little angry, I felt that he didn''t take his body seriously. He laughed and didn''t explain anything. He went to the study alone and called.


    It took him a long time to come out. His face was very bad. It was not that he was ill. He was sullen.


    He came to me, squatted in front of the wheelchair, staring at me for a long time, and then said, "happy face, desert fly is looking for you again. It seems that he is determined to take you back. I want to take you away right away. Would you like to?"


    He knew that Qin Mo had come to me, so he was anxious to leave the hospital because of this? Where is he going to take me? In fact, I don''t like this kind of vagabond life very much. I want to live in a city for a long time. The place I want most is magic city.


    "If..." He bit his lip, as if he was making up his mind, "if you really want to return to Murphy''s side, I will not force you, I will send you there. In the future, I will not disturb you easily. As long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. "


    Does he really think so? Then why did his lips tremble a little, and his hand held mine subconsciously.


    If I choose to leave, will he really let go? It''s good that he can find his own home, and I, what to do. Of course, I won''t go back to Qin Mofei, because I don''t seem to be qualified.


    "Third brother, I..."


    "Happy face, wait a minute. Can you make a decision later?" I was interrupted by him before I finished, his eyes full of fear and tension.


    I looked at him speechless, and my heart was in a state of pain, so I changed the words that were about to blurt out, and said, "take me away, third brother. I don''t want to go back to Murphy."


    "Really?" He jumped with joy.


    I subconsciously looked at the sovyad hotel over the window and nodded, "it''s true, but I want to go back to Mordor, back to the city I''m familiar with."


    "Well, you can go anywhere, just by my side."


    He immediately hugged me, holding me very tight, happy like a child. But my heart is very heavy, even if I go with him, what can I give him? In addition to creating a burden on him, it seems that nothing can be done.


    But I still agreed, and other lost, I am lonely, it is better for two people to comfort each other, until a day when they have to part.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''ll take the helicopter and leave the city. In addition to Asha and Liang Qingshan, Qin Chien paid 10 million yuan and bought him out for two months.


    In fact, Liang Qingshan didn''t take a fancy to that ten million yuan. At the beginning, he was very disdainful to refuse, but when he heard that we wanted to return to the devil capital, he was moved. He didn''t go back for many years, and he also wanted to go back and have a look, so he agreed.


    I know why Qin Chien is so anxious to take me away, because Qin Mofei is so close to me that he will find me soon.


    But there is something wrong with this. Shang Ying must be talking to him, otherwise he would not be so anxious. It''s just that I put forward the idea of returning to Mordor, and he didn''t object to it, which surprised me.


    We went to Marseilles airport by helicopter, and then flew directly to Mordor by private plane. Liang Qingshan also did acupuncture for me on the plane. Qin Chi En admired his perfect technique.


    It took about ten hours to get from Marseille airport to Mordo. Our plane flew from day to night and arrived at Mordo International Airport in the early morning.


    When the hatch opened, I couldn''t help tears. Finally came back, but it was so embarrassed to come back.After getting off the plane, Qin Chien directly pushed me to a black Audi near the airport, and the person driving to pick up the plane was actually Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 225

    Xiaoqing saw my eyes very strange, like a little Schadenfreude, but also a little hate the meaning. Especially when Qin Chien carried me to the car, her eyes were cold enough to bleed. I didn''t know whether she was against Shang Ying or for herself.


    I don''t think so much about it. A clown doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s more, I can''t do anything with my current physical condition. Light fixed point can make me comfortable.


    The weather in Mordor is now approaching the beginning of winter, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is very large. The landscape trees on both sides of the road have already lost their leaves, leaving their bare branches shaking and shaking in the cold wind, looking very desolate.


    Familiar streets, familiar buildings, everything has not changed. But I actually have a kind of illusion that it seems that things in front of me are not real.


    As the car gradually entered the market, I saw the lanruo hotel in the morning mist. It was covered by a layer of mist, like a fairyland in the clouds, with an incomparable beauty. It''s a pity that Murphy is not in it. He''s still in Exxon. I don''t know that I''ve returned to the devil capital.


    "Go straight home, sir?"


    After getting off the viaduct, Xiaoqing turned to ask Qin Chien. She also looked at me subconsciously, and didn''t welcome me very much. Qin Chien''s attention has been on my body, so he said absentmindedly.


    Xiao Qing twisted her eyebrows and said, "Miss Shen, she?"


    Qin Chi En immediately eyes a cold, cold stare at her, she did not dare to say anything, hurriedly turned his head, banged the gas pedal to rush out. I don''t understand. She belongs to Shang Ying, but Qin Chien keeps her all the time. It''s incredible.


    Liang Qingshan and Asha were watching the scenery along the way. They were especially sorry and felt that the change of magic city was great. Both of them are of Chinese origin, but Liang Qingshan went out earlier and never came back, so he was more moved.


    I asked, "Dr. Liang, is your hometown a Mordor?"


    "No, in a small county on the outskirts of Mordor, I worked in this city for a year before I went to Provence. It''s a big change here. Just a few decades later, it''s not the same as it used to be. "


    "Yes, this place has become one of the largest cities in China, and it is developing rapidly."


    "Well, I''m thinking about whether I should move back. Most of my body is buried in the loess, so I''m going to return to the roots." Liang Qingshan suddenly sighed in a sad tone.


    Of course, I can''t feel this kind of mood of a wanderer, but when I got off the plane just now, my heart was really surging. No matter how beautiful the outside world is, this place is always the one I miss most.


    Qin Chi''en has never spoken, frowning thoughtfully, and I didn''t disturb him. In fact, at the moment, I want to go to the Qin family''s mansion to see my precious son, Heibao and Jinbei.


    It was nearly eight o''clock before we returned to Qin Chien''s courtyard. After he took me out of the car, he immediately asked Xiaoqing to make breakfast.


    Asha volunteered to help, but Xiaoqing disdainfully said something unpleasant, "no, I don''t like strangers to interfere when I''m cooking. Take a break, sir. I''ll be all right soon


    Qin Chi En frowned and ignored him. He asked Liang Qingshan to sit in the living room. Asha came to push me. I patted her hand gently to let her not mind Xiao Qing''s rudeness. She didn''t say a word, but her face was hurt.


    In fact, she has no home in Provence and has been working as a domestic helper. At the beginning, Qin Chi En was also interested in this, because she could follow us everywhere. This time, she is also equivalent to coming back with us. As for whether or not to go back, it depends on when we dismiss her.


    She just took the initiative to show her kindness. She must have seen that Xiaoqing was also a servant of the Qin family. She wanted to show her friendship. Who knows, being hit in the face directly by her would make her feel bad.


    In fact, if I can go back to the villa, I would like to leave her by my side. After all, the probability of me standing up is very slim. It is better to have her take care of me than to find someone else again. It''s just that I can''t go back. I may be treated in this quadrangle for another period of time. If I can''t stand up in the end, I will leave Mordor forever.


    Asha, Yang Shuo, they all thought that I should return to Qin Mofei. In fact, I never thought about it.


    Just, once gave him the most beautiful side, I don''t want him to see me in a down and out look again. If God is destined to be like this, I will not destroy the most beautiful one in his heart. They do not understand my mind, in fact, I do not understand, I sometimes very pessimistic.


    After breakfast, Qin Chien asked Xiaoqing to clean up the room for us. I refused directly and insisted that Asha take care of me. So Xiaoqing looked at me more and more sinister, estimated what method to deal with me.


    The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. What kind of master she used to follow will naturally become what kind of person.


    Liang Qingshan is a casual person. He likes this courtyard very much because of its simplicity. He was from the 1950s and 1960s, and he was very nostalgic for these things. After a while in the courtyard, he went out with Qin Chien, saying that he was going to buy some medical equipment.


    After he left, Xiaoqing, Asha and I were left in the yard. The atmosphere was quite tense.Taking advantage of Asha to make my bed quilt, Xiaoqing came to me and took a look at me up and down. "Miss Shen, I can''t imagine that your hair is white and your legs are broken. I don''t know if this is the retribution of robbing other men."


    I Mou color a sink, way, "how, you are looking at Qin Chi En not in, want to bully me?"


    "Ha ha, sir, you are good to you, but because he is bewitched by you, I will not believe you. You are not one and a half stars worse than our young lady. "


    When she mentioned Shang Ying, she was really full of adoration and admiration, which made me cry and laugh.


    So I said, "don''t compare me with your lady. It''s an insult to me. Xiao Qing, pay attention to your identity. With my position in Qin Chi''en''s heart, you can''t bully any cat and dog. Don''t make me angry. "


    I''m not threatening her. If I insist on her leaving, Qin Chien will never keep it. At least on the surface, he will not refuse me.


    However, Xiaoqing seemed to be relying on Shang Ying''s boldness, and she was very disdainful to smile. "Miss Shen takes herself seriously, too. How can you be confident? I have been with my husband for 79 years. What can you do for me


    "You haven''t learned how to be a man in 1979, which shows that you are born to be a animal. Well, I have a large number of adults. I''ll take care of your species. Don''t dig your own grave."


    "Cheap. What do you say?"


    Xiaoqing was ridiculed by me, and immediately pushed my wheelchair. I happened to be by the side of the stairs, and the chair slipped back in a thunderbolt.


    Seeing that I was about to fall down the stairs, Asha heard the sound and rushed out. As soon as the wheelchair turned back, she quickly grasped the wheel and slowly dragged me back.


    After the wheelchair stopped, I glanced at Xiao Qing, who was full of ferocious faces. I didn''t know whether she was frightened or angry. I was saved. My eyes were very terrible. I was so angry that I took a look at Asha.


    "Asha, bring her here."


    Asha looked at me with sharp eyes and understood what I meant. She directly pulled Xiaoqing to me. She was small and powerless, and was easily dragged over. I raised my hand and slapped her in the face. Before she could react, my backhand slapped her again.


    After the fight, I snorted, "get out of here!"


    She didn''t dare to scold me again. She stamped her feet and ran down the stairs in anger. I pinched the palm of my hand, which made me feel very depressed. What the hell is this world? Do people really want to be bullied?


    In fact, I have no intention to quarrel with anyone, but unconsciously I have made numerous enemies. This makes me deeply understand a truth. Sometimes it is useless to be stupid and kind, and it is easier for me to survive in this ostentatious society with proper counterattack.


    This Xiaoqing belongs to Shang Ying. I think she will tell her all the details of me. After thinking about it, I have to find a way to drive her away and leave Asha alone.


    But Qin Chi En seems to connive at her, otherwise he will not know that she does not want to see me in the case of retaining her, after all, he loves me very much. So there is no big contradiction. I''m afraid he won''t drive her away.


    Wait a minute. There are opportunities.


    I looked up at Asha, a little scared, "Asha, thank you for saving me, or I don''t know what will happen if this one falls down."


    During the period of the people''s Republic of China, the houses were all wooden stairs, narrow and steep, and there was a dead corner at the bottom of the buildings. If a paraplegic person like me fell down, he would surely have to take off a layer of skin, so I would be furious.


    Asha was also very frightened. She took a deep breath and then said, "it''s my responsibility to take care of you. If you fall down, I''ll be responsible for it. Miss, this little green has a bad attitude towards you. "


    "Never mind. She won''t be able to hop for a few days."


    When I saw Asha had made the bed, I asked her to help me wash my body and get ready to have a rest. I didn''t sleep well on the plane. I flew for more than ten hours, and my head was still booming at this time.


    After taking a bath, I was about to go to bed and have a rest when I heard something in the yard downstairs. So Asha put me in a wheelchair and pushed me over.


    Through the balcony, I saw a very strange scene: when I was in Chengye group, my assistant Pei Wenjuan actually rang the doorbell at the gate of the yard and looked around.


    After a while, Xiaoqing went out in a hurry, and they talked for a long time at the door. She was indignant, while Pei Wenjuan was indignant.


    I''m a little puzzled. How did these two people get to know each other? It''s still very familiar.


    After Pei Wenjuan left, Xiaoqing came in with a black face. She didn''t see me on the balcony. I asked Asha to push me into the bedroom, confused.


    I think of the mistakes I made in Chengye group. Several times I have seen Pei Wenjuan appear in different departments of the company. Is it possible that she is actually a person sent by Qin Chien or Shang Ying? Otherwise, how does the company''s data flow out?


    I had suspected SUA before, but then when we got a little better, she said that she didn''t do it. So I was subconsciously suspicious of Pei Wenjuan. At the beginning, the reason why those projects were cut off might be that she was doing something about it. I just didn''t know whether she was for Shang Ying or Qin Chien.I inexplicably have a kind of frightening feeling, always feel that someone has been deliberately arranged to deal with Qin Mofei a long time ago. But who would it be? Qin Chien? Qin family members? Or his dearest brother Qin Yue?

 Chapter 226

    Qin Chien and Liang Qingshan both came back at dusk. They bought a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and some simple medical equipment. Acupuncture doesn''t need complicated tools, so it can be implemented anywhere. That''s why we got the old doctor.


    Xiaoqing made a table of sumptuous dishes. When everyone was eating, she also deliberately exposed her face, which was inflamed by me, and made a look of grievance.


    I think she''s preparing the villains to report first? Let''s see what she says.


    Qin Chien squinted at her and frowned slightly. "Xiao Qing, what''s your face about? Who''s calling? "


    "No, it''s OK, sir." She was very aggrieved to shake her head, but also pretended to inadvertently glance at me, but is not pointing to me.


    I''m a bit of a laugh and a cry. I had intended to calm things down, because fighting and beating people is always a losing business. It''s not easy for everyone to know.


    But she ha-ha!


    I took a sip of the soup and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, third brother, it''s me. I had a little conflict with Xiaoqing today. She was so angry that she pushed me down the stairs. If it wasn''t for Asha''s pulling me, I''d be dead. So I couldn''t help but get angry and give her two slaps."


    "You''re nonsense. I didn''t push you. You slipped down by yourself." Xiaoqing may think that I will be like the last time she splashed me with water, so I was flustered when I heard this.


    I glanced at her coldly, and then said, "push or not, you know what you know, but I don''t want to worry about it. Third brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. Anyway, I''m fine. It''s just a false alarm. I hope that Xiaoqing will remind me when he plans me next time, so that I can be on guard. "


    "I really didn''t, sir. She framed me." Xiaoqing is still sophistry, I ignore her, buried in the meal.


    Qin Chien is trying to keep his demeanor, but his face is full of dark clouds. I think my goal has been achieved, and I didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he can distinguish between black and white. If he continues to keep Xiaoqing, the two people must have secret information.


    I quickly ate the meal and laughed at Liang Qingshan. "Mr. Liang, there is a top-grade jade chess piece here. Are you interested in two?"


    "Oh, or the best jade chess pieces?" Liang Qingshan was embarrassed. Listening to me, he was very interested.


    I nodded. "Last time I had two hands with my third brother. Today, Asha finished her room and turned it over. Why don''t we go upstairs and have a try?"


    "Little girl film, you want to challenge me. Try it and try it."


    Asha quickly helped me upstairs, and Liang Qingshan also left. When I got to the stairs, I glanced at Qin Chi''en with the rest of my eyes. He was staring at Xiao Qing angrily, and his lips stretched straight into a straight line.


    I didn''t pay any more attention to them. When I went upstairs, I asked Asha to set up the chessboard and play chess with Liang Qingshan. I saw a set of chess in his office when I was seeing a doctor in his clinic, so I thought he also liked playing chess.


    However, his chess skills were not as good as I thought. I won by two tricks. He was so happy that he said that he did not meet like-minded chess friends in Provence. Let me accompany him more in the future.


    Naturally, I am duty bound. He came with us all the way to cure my illness. I must be grateful for this kindness and righteousness. Even if I can''t cure the legs in the future, he is also my benefactor.


    We both played chess for a long time, and Liang Qingshan became more and more brave because he never beat me. And I began to be a little absent-minded, Qin Chi En has not come up, do not know whether he drove Xiaoqing away, I am most concerned about this matter.


    Liang Qingshan finally won when I was distracted. He was so happy that he said to me, "Miss Shen, I can''t believe that you are so good at chess at a young age. It''s really rare."


    I''d like to say that your old man''s chess skills are too bad, but he can''t beat him well. So he said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Liang. I have to go to rest first. You have to rest early. It''s too hard for you all the way."


    "OK, you get up early tomorrow, and I''ll teach you how to recover."


    "Well!"


    Back in the bedroom, I did not rest, but came to the balcony to pay attention to the things downstairs. Xiaoqing was crying while calling in the yard. She was very aggrieved.


    I didn''t see Qin Chien. Maybe it was in the living room downstairs. So I washed and went to bed. I turned on the computer and started to read the email Yang Shuo sent me.


    In the email is Shang Ying''s whereabouts in Provence these two days. She and Qin Mo flew to my hotel, but they didn''t find us. Then he went to the clinic of Liang Qingshan, and of course he got nothing.


    He mentioned that during this period, Shang Ying met a very mysterious man, not Qin Yue, but a tall and thin man, about 30 years old. He also illustrated, but because the man was wearing a mask, I couldn''t see who it was, but his eyes seemed to be familiar.


    Later, Yang Shuo mentioned that Qin Mofei and Shang Ying were ready to leave for home. He would also follow him to the magic capital. He would try to meet me when he said so.


    It took me a long time to encrypt and save the document. As soon as I finished, Qin Chien came. His face was very solemn. He came up and sat down by my bed, looking at me in a very tangled way, trying to talk several times without stopping."What''s the matter, third brother?"


    "Sorry, happy face, I didn''t take good care of you."


    "You are already very good. Are you struggling with Xiaoqing? I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I tried tentatively to find out about him.


    He sighed again and shook his head. "I don''t blame you. I know she is very hostile to you. Last time you lived here, she was disgusted. I saw all this. Sorry, it''s my fault


    "As you said, we don''t have to worry about it. OK, have you trained Xiaoqing? I''m really sorry. I''ll try not to offend her later


    "Well, give her a good lecture, and warn her to let her go next time."


    Next time?


    He really tolerated her again, so I''m sure there must be something hidden between them, not because of Shang Ying. He is now very disgusted with Shang Ying. It is impossible for him to leave her girl.


    So Have they ever had skin ties? There is a possibility that Qin Chien''s romantic degree before that, otherwise, he will not be able to explain his decision.


    I feel a sense of disgust in my heart. Although it may be natural for a man to be romantic, Qin Chien''s taste is a little heavier. That''s Shangying.


    So I shrugged and didn''t speak. I turned my head and looked out of the window. The sky is very dark. It''s going to rain. Autumn in Mordor is also rainy and depressing. I told Qin Chien that I wanted to sleep, but he sat still.


    "Anything else, third brother?"


    He looked at me perplexed. "Are you disappointed with me?"


    "Why, I can''t thank you for being so kind to me." I''m a bit insincere. I''m not disappointed in him, but disgusted.


    "Silly girl."


    With a sigh, he got up and left with a heavy heart. He was just about to stop talking. Maybe he wanted to tell me something, but after all, he still couldn''t say it. However, I probably guessed something. Otherwise, how could he know that I was disappointed?


    I''m really disappointed.


    I was just about to go to bed when Xiaoqing sneaked up and walked to my bed with a look of malice and said, "do you think Mr. accuser will drive me away? Shen Huan will never let me down if I don''t want to leave


    "Are you proud? Do you really think Qin Chien dare not drive you away? Would he have kept you if he hadn''t been looking at the crap with you? Joke


    This is my guess, so I dare not say too much. But from Xiaoqing''s surprised expression, it should be said by me. But she did not hold her head high, but her face was full of fear.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said, "what did Mr. tell you?"


    I snorted and didn''t answer because I didn''t know what to say. However, it also confirmed the matter, and finally knew the reason why Qin Chien didn''t drive her away.


    I can''t help but sigh. It''s ridiculous.


    Xiao Qing''s anger suddenly seemed to be like eggplant hit by frost. She looked at me for a long time, and then said, "since you know about us, settle down in this yard. Even though I dare not drive you away, it will certainly make you uneasy."


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of courage. Do you have a try?"


    "Hum!"


    She left quickly, and my room was finally quiet. Asha came in and closed the French window for me. She chatted with me for a while before leaving.


    I can''t sleep any more, staring out of the window, thinking of Qin Mofei in Provence. According to the information given by Yang Shuo, they should be on the plane now. Maybe they can get to Mordor tomorrow.


    After we are in a city, can we meet? I''m looking forward to it and I''m scared.


    It rained in the night. I had been looking out of the window on my side, not sleepy at all. At this time last year, Qin Mofei and I seemed to be on the verge of breaking up, and my mother''s condition was aggravated at that time.


    Another year has passed, and my tragedy is still going on. I don''t know if I''m still half paralyzed, or if I''m already gone. I''ve come all the way back to Mordor. Is it right or wrong.


    Ding!


    The mobile phone rang suddenly. I picked it up and saw that Qin Chien sent me a short message. He was asking me if I was sleeping.


    I looked at the time, but it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Did he sleep all night? I thought about it for a while and gave him a message, "I didn''t sleep. I just came back feeling that everything was fresh. I couldn''t sleep with excitement."


    He quickly returned a message, "I can''t sleep, suddenly very spit on myself, spit on that absurd time."


    Absurd years?


    Does that mean he spent time in the flowers? In fact, it''s nothing. As the saying goes, "death under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic". Isn''t this the true portrayal of men''s hearts? They are not as emotional and reserved as women.


    So I replied, "you''re a man, and you''re a gold bachelor. There''s capital. It''s ridiculous.""In fact, I understand that you told me what Xiaoqing was trying to push you today. I also know that you must be very disappointed. I''m sorry for Xiaoyan. After Xiaoying disappeared, I took my anger on Xiaoqing, abused her and even broke her ribs. At that time, she was only 15 or 16 years old, so I always feel guilty about her now."


    All kinds of abuse? So it''s not about men and women that I guess?


    Fortunately, I didn''t directly explain what they were, otherwise it would be a big joke.


    And strange is my mood, actually because of this and slightly relaxed some, not so like a stick in the throat, how can I have this mood?


    I chatted with Qin Chien again and said good night and didn''t send it again. That''s what he''s been bothering about just now, right? In the middle of the night, I also sent a message to explain to me. I have a heart. At the same time, I feel deeply sorry.

 Chapter 227

    I was called by Liang Qingshan very early. It was about six o''clock. He said that if you want to exercise, you have to listen to the chickens and dance. So he asked me to walk with the help of Asha on crutches, while he himself supervised me by playing Taijiquan.


    He told me how to use the strength of the upper body to support the lower half of the body to walk, and how to give hints to the ignorant lower limbs. But actually I can''t go at all.


    Xiaohaochen''s knife was two inches above my buttocks, so I was totally unconscious from this place. If Asha and Qin Chien had not been massaging me all the time, I''m afraid my muscles would have begun to atrophy.


    Therefore, it was a bit difficult for Liang Qingshan to let me go, especially when the morning fog was very thick and there were still a few raindrops flying. I was very reluctant to exercise walking, because it might be suffering in vain. But he ignored my embarrassment and asked Asha to help me walk around the yard slowly for two times.


    Under normal circumstances, this distance can only be completed in the blink of an eye, but now I''ve moved a little bit with my crutches for a long time, and I can''t move a foot. I''m not used to this kind of rehabilitation.


    Qin Chi''en got up early when he heard the sound. His dark circles were as thick as mine. He must have stayed up all night. He asked Asha to cook and helped me walk in the yard.


    Two laps, about 300 meters away, is as difficult as it is to me.


    I had been walking for half an hour, sweating and depressed. It seems that I am floating in the sea and want to live, but there is no shore and island around me, so I can only watch myself sink slowly in the waves


    "Happy face, don''t lose heart. Step by step, you can do it." Qin Chi En seemed to see my desperate heart and comforted me insincerely.


    I wiped the sweat in the brow and gave him a farfetched smile. "I''m ok, third brother. It''s OK."


    "If you can''t, just take a rest..."


    "No, I can''t hold on to such a distance. What about the three laps tomorrow?" Liang Qingshan interrupted Qin Chien with righteous words and came to straighten my arched back. "How can you walk with a bent waist like this? You should raise your head and straighten your chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    I walked from six o''clock to eight o''clock, from thick fog to torrential rain. After half an hour in the rain, I finally finished the two circles mentioned by Liang Qingshan.


    On such a cold day, I was sweating all over.


    Qin Chi''en also accompanied me through the rain for half an hour, because Liang Qingshan said that he didn''t need to carry an umbrella. He could stimulate the nervous response in this way. I''m speechless about his ideas, but I can''t refute them.


    After returning to the house, Asha quickly wiped me with hot water, and then Liang Qingshan gave me acupuncture and moxibustion. After three hours of torture, I was not as limp as I expected, but very energetic.


    "Is it not that I am back in time?" I asked Liang Qingshan suspiciously. He laughed and didn''t speak. He asked me to have a good rest after dinner and make further efforts tomorrow.


    I didn''t see Xiaoqing today. I don''t know whether she is deliberately avoiding me or something else. Anyway, I didn''t get together when I had dinner.


    I had a deep and comfortable nap in the afternoon. It was more than four o''clock after I got up.


    At this time, the rain has stopped, but the sky is not very good, it is very cloudy.


    There is a message from Yang Shuo on his mobile phone, saying that he and they have arrived in Mordor. If it is convenient for me to see him. I saw that Qin Chien and Liang Qingshan were both out, so I asked him to wait for me in the Starbucks Cafe under the century trade city.


    I asked Asha to hide all my hair with a hat, and then put on a big black super with a high collar in case of meeting acquaintances. It looks like an old lady in the twilight. Her whole body is full of desolation.


    When she went out, Xiaoqing came out of her room, glanced at me darkly and then went into the bathroom. I also ignored her, let Asha push me directly out of the house. When I turned the corner, I saw her standing at the door of the living room staring at me. Her face was a little sinister.


    "Miss, she looks terrible." Asha couldn''t help saying.


    "You should stay away from her, and try not to annoy her, lest she borrow the trouble."


    What I think is that now I''m living under the fence. If I don''t, I''ll always quarrel with Xiao Qing, which makes Qin Chi En in trouble. I''m going to wait until after the treatment period to see if I want to stay in Mordor according to my physical condition. In short, I can''t stay in Qin Chi''en for a long time. It''s not very decent.


    It''s just that there is something wrong in my heart these two days, and I feel very uneasy, as if something is going to happen. So I told Asha not to make trouble easily, so as not to have something to deal with when it comes.


    She nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to provoke her."


    We both took a taxi to century trade city. When we got out of the car, Asha pushed me straight to the Starbucks. There were a lot of people in the square and it was very lively.


    These familiar scenery make me feel more sad, even if only in the past few months, I still have a kind of feeling as if separated from the rest of the world. The mood in despair is still different from that in ordinary days.


    After entering Starbucks, I didn''t get out of the wheelchair. Anyway, Yang Shuo already knew that I was hemiplegic, so I didn''t need to install it again. I sat in the corner of the cafe, which was not very noticeable. People would not be curious to see me in a wheelchair.Asha settled down and I went to have coffee and eat. She never listened to me talking to others.


    About five minutes later, Yang Shuo hurried in with a postman''s bag, looked around the coffee shop and came straight to me.


    "Well, how can you look so old-fashioned today?" He teased me.


    I laughed and said, "stop talking nonsense. What can I do for you?"


    After he sat down, he called out a few snacks and a latte, and took a breath to get to the point. "The two of them are back, and the man I can''t identify is back. He''s flying with them."


    "A flight? So he really wanted to follow Murphy? "


    I am a little inexplicable, is Qin Mofei not aware of the existence of that person? Or did he find out and pretend he didn''t know?


    I always think that with Qin Mofei''s skill, it''s very difficult for anyone who wants to get close to him, and there is a Fei around him. And this person has always been a shadow, he has no reason not to find out, unless he is deliberately trying to lure this person.


    Yang Shuo nodded and said, "judging from my years of investigation experience, he has been following Mr. Qin all the time. However, he and Ms. Shang are very familiar. Before boarding the plane, they met each other to avoid Mr. Qin, but I don''t know exactly what to say


    Shang Ying actually met strangers before boarding the plane, but Qin Mofei didn''t notice at all? Can he allow her to be intimate with other men behind closed doors?


    Moreover, judging from Yang Shuo''s whereabouts records, Shang Ying left Qin Mofei for a long time. Because of his suspicious character, he could not have known about it, so I guess there is only one possibility: he is leading the snake out of his hole.


    I can''t guess his intention, but looking at the sneaky Qin Yue, Shang Ying and the mysterious man shows that there are already dangers around him. But I couldn''t help him with anything, so I felt more and more redundant.


    "Why? Why are they here? " Yang Shuo was about to say something, but he took an eye out of the room and suddenly was surprised.


    Looking for fame, I saw Shang Ying and Qin Mofei coming from the square, talking and laughing. They should be going to the other end of the mall. I don''t know what Shang Ying is talking about. She laughs with joy, while Qin Mofei smiles. It can be seen that he is a little happy.


    My eyes are straight, my heart is suddenly very uncomfortable, they are so affectionate, how many meanings?


    They crossed the square and came back soon after. Qin Mofei was holding a child in his hand, carrying a small schoolbag and a small suit. He looked so smart.


    I was in an instant red eye socket, the heart as if by a hand to hold dead, pain breathless.


    My child, my Xiao Fan, has not seen him for three or four months. He has grown up quite a lot. He looks like a little adult, and his face is very indifferent. He looks more and more like Qin Mofei, and his small face is a mold.


    Shang Ying wanted to hold him, but his other hand had been inserted obliquely in his trouser pocket. It was cool. When he went outside the cafe, he stopped to look at Qin Mofei.


    I know there''s a dessert shop next to this coffee shop. He must want to eat cake. He has been a foodie since he was a child.


    I pulled the collar up a little, pulled down some sunglasses again, shrunk in the corner, staring at them father and son, tears rolled out unconsciously.


    As they got closer, I could hear father and son talk. Xiao Fan''s voice is still so mellow, but full of air.


    "Dad, there are Heibao and Jinbei to eat."


    "Aren''t you afraid they eat too much and have cavities?" Qin Mofei always dotes on Xiao Fan''s speech, but his voice is hoarse at this time.


    Xiao Fan seems to have been asked, twisting a small eyebrow, a face tangled. Qin Mofei smiles and holds him and pinches his lovely nose.


    "Shall we buy them two hot dogs later? Eating hot dogs doesn''t produce cavities. "


    "Buy four!" Xiao Fan stretched out his small hand and carefully counted four fingers to Qin Mofei. "Dad, buy four, want to eat."


    "All right, four."


    "Ming Hao, do you know how to count after only two months of school?" On one side, Shang Ying tries to blend into the dialogue between father and son.


    But Xiaofan squinted at her and ignored her. He grabbed Qin Mofei''s neck and said, "Dad, baby don''t want this aunt. She''s bad."


    He also pointed to Shang Ying, who was not happy with her face, and looked spiteful. I think she is so careful to approach Xiao Fan, is she not trying to replace my mother''s role? Fortunately, my little awesome force was not bewitched by her.


    Qin Mofei subconsciously looked at Shang Ying and rubbed Xiao Fan''s cerebellar pouch and said, "Xiao Fan, you can''t say that your aunt is bad."


    Xiao Fan suddenly pouted out his small mouth and said, "she is bad, she bullies her mother."


    "Xiao Fan, the kindergarten teacher didn''t teach you to swear. I apologize to my aunt..." Qin Mofei''s face became stern.


    I was stunned. It turned out that Xiao Fan was studying in the kindergarten nearby. No wonder.


    I know that kindergarten next to the mall is a well-known bilingual school in Mordo. It can read from kindergarten to junior high school, and the teaching quality is very good.I didn''t expect Xiao Fan to study here, so I can come here to watch him secretly. If you can hold him, kiss him Oh!


    Taking my mind back, I glanced at them again.


    Shang Ying didn''t follow the past. When she turned her head, her eyes became very sinister. I can''t help but sneer at her delusion to bewitch my child, but who knows my child is so smart that he can tell right from wrong before he is two years old.


    Soon, Qin Mofei came out with Xiaofan in his arms. Xiaofan happily held the cake box and kept licking his lips. Shang Ying then put on a smile and walked away with their father and son.


    I looked at the back of their departure, tearful. I couldn''t see the shadow until I took back my eyes. However, I found Yang Shuo looking at me thoughtfully.

 Chapter 228

    "Here you are


    Yang Shuo pulled a piece of paper to me and pointed to the tears on my face. I picked up the paper, wiped my face and took a deep breath. Asked why he looked at me straight, he said that my expression was pitiful.


    I farfetched to smile next, "if you pity me, the price even if cheaper."


    "It''s different. We''re so familiar. Talking about money hurts our feelings." He had the audacity to say so.


    I didn''t care about too much money with him. As long as I could make Shang Ying go to hell, a little extra belongings would be nothing.


    Moreover, this woman seems to be conspiring with others to set up a big Bureau. I can''t let her succeed. Even if it can''t stop the development of the situation, it will make her fail.


    Yang Shuo stopped and said, "Miss Shen, is that little guy your son? He''s good-looking, so small, so quick to talk. "


    "Well, he''s about to be two years old."


    I nodded with Rongyan, and I couldn''t help feeling very much. Xiao Fan did not give him a good birthday when he was one year old. When he was two years old, could I have the honor to celebrate his birthday? I have to plan well.


    Yang Shuo was shocked when Xiao Fan was only two years old. He said, "it''s rare for a two-year-old child to be so smart. But I think I was the same at that time. It''s really unprecedented that the intelligence has never come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sometimes I admire Yang Shuo. He always says some shameless things seriously, which makes me laugh.


    His interruption made me feel a lot less sad, and I felt that the light was shining in front of the darkness. Whether the legs can be recovered or not, it is also a kind of happiness to see them closely.


    "Miss Shen, I plan to live in Mordor. Do you have any information for me? The more detailed the better, so that I can capture a little bit of detail. " After a while, Yang Shuo asked me again.


    I thought about it for a while and told him the personal background of the merchant and Shang Ying, including the fact that she was adopted by the orphanage. But I didn''t say anything about her being turned around. It''s not in case I don''t spread it around.


    Yang Shuo was very surprised. He said that if he could meet someone like a businessman, he didn''t mind being abandoned by his parents. I glared at him.


    "You stink of copper in your bones."


    "I mean really, if I were Shang Ying, I would cherish the life in front of me very much. It''s too late to enjoy the glory and wealth. There''s no time to toss about those things." He emphasized it with certainty.


    I ignored him and looked out of the window. It was dusk, the street lights and neon lights around me were on, and more and more people were on the square.


    It is estimated that Qin Chien has gone home. I have to go back.


    Then he said, "Yang Shuo, it''s getting late. I have to go back first. I may often see Xiao Fan here later. If you want to find me, you can make an appointment with me in the afternoon."


    "OK, this is a recent photo. You can take a closer look." He took out a big leather envelope from his bag and gave it to me. "Shall I see you off?"


    "No, I want to see more of the night."


    After checking out, Asha pushed me out of the cafe. Neither of us went back immediately. I asked her to push me along the road to have a look at the night and feel the autumn wind.


    People are very strange animals. When they have a lot of them, they will never care about the things that are not related to them. And when in a desperate situation, it becomes particularly sentimental. Even if you look at a bare tree, you can also associate yourself with loneliness.


    I''m like this now. I never thought the night was beautiful before, but now I find it really wonderful. It''s really strange.


    Asha pushed me along the way to Qin Chi En''s house. When she was tired, she took a taxi. As soon as we got to a crossroad, I saw a group of hoodlums in unconventional clothes coming down from the overpass.


    The first one is Qin shaoou, who disgusts me so much. He is particularly swaggering, behind a group of people like the stars around him, all low eyebrows. I think it''s a group of small minions he knows. Seeing that he is so arrogant, I don''t know what he has done.


    I quickly let Asha push the wheelchair to the edge, try not to face this group of people, they are all vicious, get into trouble with the end.


    "Er Shao, is Qin family really so cruel to you? Don''t you have any money? Do we still go to "qingfengyin" to see Lianfeng today


    "Go, why not? I don''t believe Lianfeng can resist the charm of Qin Er Shao. You should go to qingfengyin and wait for me. I''ll ask my cousin for some money. By the way, tell Lianfeng that brother will be there in a moment and let her be ready to serve me. "


    "Hey hey, two little is two little, how can you think of some ideas to make money, that elder brother a few go to help you take care of Lianfeng."


    "Leopard, get me some of that, you know. You have to use extraordinary means when you have to. Understand? "


    "You have to understand. Don''t worry. There''s plenty of Quebec there. You can''t help it!"


    Qin shaoou and a group of people said as they walked, so that I heard their plan clearly, and I couldn''t help being furious.This bastard really does not have a long memory. Qin Mofei warned him so many times that instead of getting better, he was getting worse and worse. Does he want to harm Lianfeng again? She is the one Li Huan likes. Don''t spoil her.


    Since I heard this, I can''t stand by and remind Lian Feng. It''s just that I''m more sensitive now. I still have to ask Qin Chi En to help me.


    "Asha, let''s take a taxi back." I thought about it and thought.


    Asha nodded and called for a taxi to take us directly back to the yard.


    It was already eight o''clock when we got home. Qin Chien and Liang Qingshan were playing chess in the living room, while Xiao Qing was serving tea and pouring water. Her face sank when she saw me, and she didn''t want to see her.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to her. I went to the chessboard to have a look at the chess game. It seemed that they had not started for a while. Of course, it was not easy to interrupt them. So I said hello and asked Asha to help me upstairs. I was going to contact Lili.


    Lianfeng is more impulsive. If she tells her directly, it may turn the situation into something that can''t be cleaned up. I know Qin shaoou''s character. He can''t touch it.


    Since the wedding accident, I have been deliberately hiding from Lili and they have never called. So I was very nervous when dialing. I didn''t know what to say. If she knew I was still there, she would come to me.


    I hung up before I finished dialing the number. My heart beat fast. But look at the time, and can not tolerate my hesitation, and then forced to dial the past.


    The phone rang for a long time to connect, which came from Lili sweet voice, as well as the music in the singing room.


    "Hello, this is qingfengyinliange room. Who are you? Would you like to reserve a private room


    Lily, it''s me


    "Huan..." Lili suddenly stopped. After a while, the noise on the phone was gone, and there was a lot of silence. Then came her voice, which had already brought a little cry. "Huanyan, is it you, Huanyan?"


    "It''s me."


    "Where have you been? Do you know that we are all worried about you? You are really, for such a long time without calling us, do you still regard us as friends? "


    "Lily, I''m sorry. Can I explain it to you later? It''s like this. You should try to find a way to call Lianfeng away now... " I told her all Qin shaoou''s plans I heard, and told her to avoid the asshole as much as possible, because they couldn''t afford it.


    After hearing this, she was silent for a long time, and then said, "so, if it wasn''t for Lianfeng, you wouldn''t want to call us? You''re not going to be with us for the rest of your life? "


    "I''m sorry, I have a problem."


    "I''m going to deal with the matter of Lianfeng first, and I''ll call you back later. You''re not allowed to turn off the phone or refuse to listen. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    After putting down the phone, I feel very sad and happy. They are still reading me, hear my voice will be excited, will cry, let me feel good to come back.


    This phone call, destined to start to face some things, what will happen next, I have no idea.


    After washing, Asha helped me wipe my body and helped me to bed to rest. But I didn''t feel sleepy, holding my mobile phone waiting for Lili to call me, especially looking forward to it. I don''t know anything about the wedding. I want to ask her.


    It''s just that I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her phone call. I was a little worried about whether something happened. I called again, but no one answered the phone for a long time.


    Did you hear that or something happened?


    With Qin shaoou''s personality, he put up a lot of music, but he didn''t get Lianfeng. I''m afraid he won''t give up. I''m worried about whether he will come here or not.


    I thought about it for a while and sent a message to Qin Chien and told him that I wanted to talk about something alone. I didn''t call directly. I felt sorry to disturb him playing chess with Liang Qingshan.


    After a while, Liang Qingshan''s bright voice came from downstairs, "Mr. Qin, you are deliberately releasing water. Do you think I can''t get down to you? If you don''t accept it, you''ll have another round. "


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Mr. Liang. It''s really your good chess skills that won you. Let''s call it a day. You always go to bed first. We''ll continue tomorrow. "


    "Oh, ah, you, like girl Shen, despise my chess skills. They all let me go. They won''t fight, they won''t fight, alas."


    I think it was Qin Chien who received my message and deliberately put water into it. He ended the game early, so Liang Qingshan was not satisfied. Sure enough, he soon came up and came to my bedroom in a hurry.


    "Happy face, is there anything urgent?"


    "Third brother, can you do me a favor and send someone to qingfengyin to have a look..." I told him about Qin shaoou''s plan for Lianfeng.


    After hearing this, he frowned. "With the greedy nature of Shao ou, you should not make a big fuss in the breeze. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go and have a look at it myself."


    "May I go too?"


    "You..." He looked at my leg subconsciously.


    "I just sit in the car and don''t go out. I just want to see them safe."I''m worried because Lili, I brought them out by myself. What''s more, they treat me like a sister. How can I put it down.


    Qin Chi''en was stubborn, but I also agreed. He took me downstairs directly and didn''t take a wheelchair. Xiaoqing is packing things in the hall. When she sees him holding me, her eyes are frightening.


    I think she really hates me to the bone, even in this case do not know how to hide themselves. So Qin Chi En glared at her fiercely, and she was a little bit restrained, but also very disdainful to mutter a word, probably is to scold me.


    Qin Chien glanced at me awkwardly. I pretended I didn''t see it. I had to stop looking. I''m not the one who disgraces his servants for being so impolite.


    He carefully put me on the co pilot, and he even the chair a little bit before fastening my seat belt. Then he took me to sing to the breeze with the speed of lightning.


    I looked at the time, it was nearly 11 o''clock, so I called Lily again. All of a sudden, there was a scream, "ah..."

 Chapter 229

    "Third brother, Lili, something may have happened to them." I was flustered and looked at Qin Chien in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''ll be here soon."


    He increased the speed of the car a little bit and ran straight into the traffic. I continued to call Lili, but I couldn''t get through again.


    When I think of Qin shaoou''s crazy brothers, my heart is shaking. They won''t


    When Qin Chien "Yi" to stop at the "breeze Yin" gate, I suddenly saw a familiar Humvee, parked on the left side of the door. This is the car under the name of Qin Mofei. It has been driven again by ALFY.


    Are they here, too? But Qin Mofei has not been a kind and eventful person, Lili should not please him.


    Qin Chien also saw the car, and his face was on guard. So he adjusted the front of the car and parked it at the right corner of the gate. There was a light on the back. The vision was not good. If you didn''t pay attention to it, you would not be able to see it.


    I was a little impatient and urged him, "third brother, I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go anywhere. Go down and have a look."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll come out soon."


    After he left, I looked at the gate of qingfengyin on my side with the neon light under the advertisement. There was no security guard at the gate there. It was estimated that there would be danger everywhere.


    Lili and they don''t have any background, but anyone who has a little prestige in the underground circle may be able to move them. I''m afraid that today''s battle will not be a trivial matter.


    Soon, two more cars came to the square. Xue Baoxin was the one who got off the bus in front of her. After a long time''s absence, she was much fatter. Chen Kui, with a cigar in his mouth and a face of arrogance, came down from the car behind him. He was as fat, ugly and domineering as ever. It seemed that a prison sentence had not changed him much.


    Xue Baoxin said hello to Chen Kui and walked towards the gate of qingfengyin.


    I was a little nervous, this thing seems to be big, do not know Lily they can be safe and sound. I put all my hopes on Qin Chien, because the Chen family and the Xue family follow his lead.


    However, the atmosphere of the wind and rain is still bright.


    I watched the gate eagerly, and my heart was already in my throat.


    "What the hell are you doing with me? Didn''t you and the old man blow out of one nostril? If you don''t give me money to spend and restrict me to leave the country, you have to take care of me when I''m playing with a few women. Why don''t you care about yourself


    Suddenly, Qin shaoou''s hysterical roar came from the singing room, and then he flew out of the door with a face on the ground.


    Followed by ah Fei, who is full of evil spirit, and then Qin Mofei. He is dressed in casual clothes, with his hands slanting in his trouser pocket, looking at Qin shaoou on the ground without expression.


    As soon as I saw him, I was not calm. The blood all over my body seemed to suddenly rush to my forehead. I was very excited.


    I haven''t peeped at him greedily for a long time. Even if he lost a lot of weight, his aura was still not weak. A stop to the door, even Chen Kui, who is smoking cigars, is a little more restrained.


    Qin shaoou fell on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. It was one of his men who helped him up. He immediately rushed to a Fei.


    "What kind of thing are you paralyzed? Try to beat me again."


    In fact, he didn''t know martial arts at all, so he was beaten by a-fei. Xue Baoxin ran out of the inside in a hurry and rushed to a Fei. He slapped him in the face, but unexpectedly, he didn''t hit him. He easily avoided it.


    A Fei''s face sank in an instant. "Mrs. Xue, please restrain yourself. The boss just ordered to fight in the dead. I''ll give you a heavy hand. Please get out of the way."


    Xue Baoxin was frightened by a Fei''s skill, but ran to Qin Mofei and roared angrily. "Murphy, shaoou, he is your brother. How can you treat him like this? Aren''t women in this kind of place for men''s entertainment? It doesn''t matter if he touches one or two. It''s not that he can''t afford to pay. "


    What she said was so unpleasant that I got angry. What the hell is this place where women are for men''s entertainment? Even if it''s entertainment, it has to be agreed by both parties, right?


    Qin Mofei frowned, coldly squinted at Xue Baoxin. "Mrs. Xue, I can''t imagine that your legal consciousness is so weak. Is it money that can solve the problem of strong and evil?"


    Rape or rape?


    My heart next trembles, who was strong, lotus Phoenix or Lily? Or other girls? Isn''t this damn bastard too arrogant?


    "These bitches are for sale. What if they are strong? Shao ou, he''s a normal unmarried man. What''s the matter with having fun? Didn''t you pick up Shen Huanyan in the nightclub


    When the word "Shen Huanyan" is mentioned, Qin Mofei''s eyes suddenly become sinister. Xue Baoxin immediately takes a step or two to avoid it.


    "It''s with a mother like you that shaoou will become what he is today," he said coldly, commanding ALFY, "keep fighting until he is sensible, and the rest of you are welcome to fight to death.""Qin Mofei, if you kill him, I won''t let you go. He''s just playing with women, and he doesn''t dare to kill or set fire to others. What do you do when you make such a big fuss?"


    Xue Baoxin is still bluffing and shouting. Now I finally understand the sentence "loving mother is more defeated". Her indulgence in Qin shaoou brought him her distorted three outlooks, so that she taught him the way he is now.


    The rest of them, that is, some bastards who followed Qin shaoou, were directly dragged out of the hall by a Fei. After several times of fighting, they were all lying on the ground like Qin shaoou and couldn''t get up.


    I didn''t see Qin Chien come out, so I was very nervous. I put my head to the steering wheel so that I could see more clearly.


    Chen Kui had been standing by the door with a black face. His cigar was half burnt by his fingertips, and he did not remember to smoke. He should be very afraid of Qin Mofei, so he did not reveal his intention.


    However, Qin Mofei opened his mouth first, glanced up and down at him and said, "Chen Kui, are all your people? The poison in shaoou''s hand is also provided by you? I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as I come out, I''ll offend my family. You''re not timid. "


    "Mr. Qin is joking. I don''t usually take the initiative to cause trouble, but I can''t refuse the money that comes to me?"


    "So you''re blaming me for not completely cutting off your business?" Qin Mofei raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Qin''s tone is so arrogant. You might as well try to find out if you have the ability to cut off the business of the Chen family. Although your Qin family is huge, my Chen family is not an ordinary person, and I can occupy a place in this magic city."


    Chen Kui said so, but he had already thrown away his cigar and quickly put his hand into his pocket. I think he was ready to take out the gun.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to offend Qin Mofei. Although he was young, he had surpassed them because of the special training methods of the Qin family.


    Seeing Chen Kui on guard like that, Qin Mofei said with a cool smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t like the dregs of murder, which will dirty my hands."


    At the same time, Li Ting and Li Feng follow each other''s pale face and tremble with each other. And behind them, there are countless girls who hide themselves and dare not come out.


    I immediately red eye socket, but dare not pass, also can''t pass.


    Qin Mofei looked up at Qin Chi En, and said, "it''s really a surprise to see the third uncle here. I didn''t expect that your injury is so good so fast, and you can see your hero saving the beauty. It''s really hard for you to have this kind of heart of pity."


    Qin Chi En''s face was heavy, but he ignored him. He looked at Chen Kui in a displeasure way. "I''ll cover this place later. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chen Kui cold face nodded, went to the ground in front of the group of people severely kicked a foot, "also his mother not to roll!"


    Soon, the people on the ground are busy to get up, stagger, scattered. Only Qin shaoou was beaten the worst. At this time, he still fell on the ground and did not move. Xue Baoxin was staring at by a Fei and did not dare to go up to help him.


    After the gangster left, Chen Kui said hello to Qin Chien and drove away. His car is from my right side, almost brush past me, I lowered my head in the moment he passed, also do not know whether was found.


    As soon as Chen Kui left, the atmosphere here became more and more tense.


    Qin Mofei looked at Xue Baoxin and said, "Madam Xue, shaoou, I will bring back the Qin family for discipline. Please go back first. You should do less evil in the future, so as not to become a handful of ashes too soon."


    Xue Baoxin didn''t dare to say anything and drove away with a cold hum. A Fei took Qin shaoou into their Humvee. When he turned around, he looked at me carelessly. I was still looking at them, and I couldn''t hide. My eyes ran into him like this.


    But he was so calm that he turned his head almost instantaneously. I suspect he didn''t see me, but at the moment when his eyes met, he must have seen me.


    Will he tell Murphy?


    At the gate, Qin Chien and Qin Mofei have a feeling of meeting each other on a narrow road. They both look at each other coldly with cold faces and don''t talk, so they confront each other, and the surrounding atmosphere is more depressed because of their confrontation.


    "Happy face?" For a long time, Qin Mofei opened his mouth, and his voice was sad.


    "I don''t know! She''s your woman. What do you want from me


    "Uncle, I really don''t want to fight you. After all, you are the only competitor I appreciate in the world." Qin Mofei''s eyes are more sinister. With my understanding of him, he is afraid to hit people again.


    I''m afraid. I know that Qin Chien''s Kung Fu is not as good as Qin Mofei''s. besides, his body is very weak now. If he is beaten again, the consequences will be unimaginable. I never want to see him die.


    However, Qin Chien''s aura is very strong. He smiles disapprovingly, "desert fly, I''ve got everything in my life. I''m very satisfied. I won''t close my eyes if you kill me. It''s you. It must have been worse than me. If you die, you''ll regret it. ""Yes? I''ll see if you''re really afraid of death


    Qin Mofei said, suddenly a flash forward, a grasp of Qin Chi En''s collar, scared Lili and Lianfeng a scream, two people rushed forward to embrace his arm.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be impulsive. Since you are relatives, why do you make such a scene? If Huanyan wants to come back, she will Lily''s voice was trembling. I can imagine how scared she was.


    Qin Mofei should not be in the mood to kill Qin Chien. He let go of his hand and said to him, "you''d better hide her. If I find out, it''s not too much to frustrate you."


    After that, he walked to the Hummer in the square without looking back, and ALFY followed him. When he drove away, he deliberately passed in front of my car.


    As I passed by, I buried my head

 Chapter 230

    After Qin Mofei left, Lili called all the people in qingfengyin ahead of time and hung a sign to suspend business.


    Then, I received her call, "Huanyan, where are you?"


    I replied, "I''m coming.".


    Qin Chien came to pick me up and walked into the gate of qingfengyin. When Lili and Lianfeng saw me like this, they both covered their mouths and widened their eyes. They were stunned.


    Or Tingting slightly town fixed point, quickly closed the door, opened a private room for us to sit.


    After Qin Chi En took me in, the three of them rushed in and squatted beside me with tears. So he went out and smoked at the bar outside the door. His back was full of worries.


    Li Feng and I could only smile bitterly.


    "How could that happen? Happy face, what''s wrong with you? " Lily didn''t care about her own blood, and she hugged my leg in horror.


    I pretended to disapprove and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s just temporary. It won''t take long to recover. How are you doing? Have you ever been Bullying? "


    I heard Qin Mofei say that Qin shaoou had strengthened the girl in this room and saw Lili''s bloodstain all over again, so I guess she was poisoned.


    Lily shook her head, "no, after you called, I let Lianfeng hide in the computer room. Qin shaoou didn''t find Lianfeng, so he went crazy here. He wanted to attack the girls in the private room. Several people took off their clothes. I was so angry that I rushed in with a knife and gave myself a shot to hold them down


    As she said this, she lifted up her sleeve with pride, revealing a wound at least two inches long on her arm, and the blood on it had coagulated.


    This stupid woman


    I was speechless, because this is really the best way to frighten others. A person who is cruel to himself will be more cruel to others. Qin shaoou, who is very vicious, is afraid of being more cruel than himself.


    After a pause, I asked, "what happened then?"


    "Lianfeng called Li Huan for help. He was away on a business trip, so she called Mr. Qin in a hurry. Fortunately, he and a Fei didn''t help each other and came soon. They stopped Qin shaoou from going crazy, or those girls would not escape. "


    I was relieved. As long as everyone was ok, it didn''t matter if they were ugly. I asked Lily to go to the hospital to deal with the wound first. She didn''t want to. She said she wanted to talk to me more.


    So I asked Tingting to bring the medical box in the store and gave her a little treatment of the wound. Lianfeng sat beside me, hugging my arm tightly and weeping silently.


    "Thank you for saving me, sister Huan." She choked.


    I gave her a sidelong glance. "Fool, since I heard it, how can I stand by? I hope each of you will be well."


    "But you''re so bad, you''re hiding it from us." Lily added.


    I looked at my useless legs and I couldn''t say anything. There are so many things that I don''t know where to start.


    Lili took a look at Qin Chien outside, sat beside me and asked me in a low voice, "Huanyan, what''s going on? How did you escape at the wedding? Are you still with the third master? "


    "I''m not running away. I''m being plotted." I said about being stabbed by Xiao HaoChen, the son of Shang Ying. "His knife just hurt my nerves, so it became such a paraplegia. But it doesn''t matter. I''m already in rehab, and the doctor says the effect is very good. "


    I didn''t want to see the three of them disappointed, so I lied.


    Lily glanced at me thoughtfully and said, "then why don''t you come back? Did you deliberately avoid Mr. Qin? He''s been looking for you everywhere, and he''s come to ask us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good for me to come back like this? "


    I used to be so inferior when I was perfect. Now I have become such a paraplegia that I have no courage to face him directly. And most of all, I don''t want to be a burden to him, for fear that he will be sad.


    "Do you know, happy face? Then you disappeared and


    From Lili''s mouth, I know what kind of continuation of the wedding after I left, and why those people didn''t question.


    That day, after I put on my make-up, Dailan took them to Qin Mofei directly. But he was not in the dressing room, and no one answered the phone. So she asked them to look for them separately, but they couldn''t find them.


    At the end of the day, when they went back to my dressing room to look for me, Qin Mofei suddenly appeared again and told them that I was missing, but because the scene could not be controlled, the wedding went on as usual, and asked them to be more tolerant.


    Su Ya was the first to react. After Qin Mo flew away, she told Lili that something might have happened to me. Let them not panic and watch the change first.


    She was right in her analysis. She said that the Qin family had been ugly nine years ago, so she had to go ahead with the wedding. The candidate of the bride may be Shang Ying, because she is the most persuasive and can find a suitable reason to explain all this.Sure enough, Qin Mofei said a very strange thing before the wedding. He said: "nine years ago, Xiaoying''s leaving made my wedding a pity. But this wedding I took a risk and wanted everyone to guess who the hostess of the wedding was."


    This is ridiculous for anyone, but no one doubts that Qin Mofei said it from his mouth. As if this is a game of entertaining the public, a game of distinguishing true and false brides.


    Because of his words, when Shang Ying appeared, none of the people on the scene were surprised, as if they were all reasonable.


    And my previous performance, it became a part of his wedding game, intended to bewitch the judgment of those present.


    As for Lili and her, because Su Ya guessed the fact in advance, they cooperated with Qin Mofei''s wedding, making the whole wedding almost without any defects.


    That''s why I see them all smiling in the picture, because of a ridiculous lie, the wedding goes on as usual.


    After the wedding, Lili also called Qin Mofei to ask me where I was, but he hung up without saying anything.


    To this day, they are still worried about my disappearance, but they don''t know why. No one, including SUA, guessed what was wrong with me, whether I was killed or ran away with others.


    Shang Ying and Qin Mofei once had a wedding that was too publicized, so people in modu thought that it was reasonable for him to marry her. Some even thought that this kind of feeling was very precious, and it was a very beautiful love story.


    As for me, it is said in the neighborhood that I was actually invited to act. Since the curtain has come to an end, I should retire after success.


    No one paid attention to where I was going and how I was going.


    Therefore, ordinary people and extraordinary people a comparison, the gap immediately! Shang Ying and I are the gap between Cinderella and snow white.


    I can''t imagine, originally in many people''s eyes, I really is insignificant existence.


    After Lily finished speaking, everyone was silent and their faces were heavy. I know they are sad for me. I am a big loser in my life. I lost everything, even the rest of my life.


    For a long time, Lili said again, "Huanyan, the situation of Chengye group has been declining, and Mr. Qin seems to have no intention to take care of it. I saw the TV news that the board of directors of Chengye group has already had other candidates for president."


    "Well, after all that, you should go to the hospital to have a look at the wound. If you don''t sew it up, you''ll leave ugly scars in the future."


    I''m not in the mood to talk to Lili. Chengye group has nothing to do with me. I only care about Qin Mofei and the children. I have to go back and brush the news I just heard. Suddenly, I can''t digest these things. It''s a bit stuck in my throat.


    Lili also did not insist, ready to close the door with Tingting they go to the hospital. I can''t follow you like this, so I''m ready to go home with Qin Chien.


    When Lily helped me out, she asked me in a low voice, "happy face, are you really with the third master? In fact, I find that he is quite good to you, and he may be very happy to take care of you like this. "


    I glanced at her, pointed to the belly, "in a few days, you will be a dry mother again."


    "Ah? This... "


    "Murphy."


    After saying goodbye to Lili and them, Qin Chien took me home again. It was two o''clock in the morning, and there were few cars on the road.


    On the way, Qin Chien didn''t say a word and his face was very bad. Maybe he was still angry about Qin Mofei threatening him. I wanted to comfort him, but I thought it was wrong to say anything. After all, I was the fuse between them.


    And I was secretly worried that a Fei seemed to have seen me just now. I wonder if he would tell Qin Mofei. If he comes to me again, do I want to see him or not.


    In fact, it is also a kind of harm to Qin Chien if he hides like this. I was afraid that one day Qin Mofei would find me, and he would really attack him. At that time, I was in a dilemma and became a typical "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me."


    Or I should have left. I have money in my hand now. It''s not impossible to buy a house anywhere.


    "Third brother, my existence seems to make you very dangerous." I thought about it for a long time.


    He suddenly "Yi" to stop the car on the road, looking back at me with special consternation, "happy face, what do you mean?"


    "I..."


    He didn''t say "I''m afraid" when he left. However, if I don''t go, if one day he gets hurt again, how can I face myself?


    "Third brother, Murphy will find me sooner or later. I think..."


    "He can''t find it!" He simply interrupted me, reached out and pinched my cheek, "happy face, don''t leave me, OK? No matter what Murphy wants to do to me, I don''t want to lose you. "


    "But I don''t love you, and I can''t give you anything."


    "You are by my side is the best comfort, accompany me more, accompany me to the day when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, OK?""It''s a long life. You''re less than forty. You can''t live with a woman like me all my life? You will always get married. "


    He didn''t answer me. He just looked at me for a long time, laughed, turned around and drove away. I have a kind of illusion, why his smile is so sad.

 Chapter 231

    Then, because of the hurricane, it rained for several days, and my rehabilitation training and acupuncture never stopped. It''s just a pity that even though I''ve been tortured beyond love, this leg still


    As the treatment cycle shortened, I began to accept the fact that I was completely paralyzed, and no longer had any hope of standing up.


    Lili and they contacted me many times during this period. They wanted to eat with me or go shopping, but they were all rejected by me on the pretext of rehabilitation training. In the face of their care, I feel pressure, afraid they will know that I will never stand up.


    I don''t know if others are like this. The more miserable the situation is, the less I want to face the best relatives and friends. I''m afraid that''s what I''m afraid of.


    I am like this, the more things I want, the more things I fear, so I become very timid.


    Under the shock of despair, I began to lose heart, even the investigation of Shang Ying was not so positive. But Yang Shuo still sends her whereabouts to my email every three days. He is more enthusiastic than me.


    I sometimes feel that revenge, as if has become a thing I can not do.


    After Qin Chi En returned to the magic capital, he began to work on the company, but he was only in the company for the second half of the day, and he accompanied me to do rehabilitation acupuncture in the first half of the day. Seeing that I still couldn''t stand up every day, he was more anxious than me, but he had been comforting me that there would be a miracle.


    He''s not really speaking from his heart, I understand.


    I found a very strange phenomenon. Xiaoqing has been very close to that Pei Wenjuan recently. Although she has never been in the yard, she has been found several times by me. I like to sit on the balcony staring at the sky when I''m ok, so I always see her.


    I suddenly had a great curiosity about their relationship, so I asked Yang Shuo to investigate Pei Wenjuan by the way. Her work experience is not deep, so he quickly gave me a detailed background information, from birth to work, very detailed.


    After reading the information word for word, I had a creepy feeling.


    It turns out that Pei Wenjuan and Xiaoqing are brothers and sisters. Their father was once a project manager of Zhongtian industry, which is highly appreciated by Shang Yuancheng. But because of the engineering accident, his wife also ran away with her family background. For the first time, the business accepted Pei Wenjuan and Pei Xiaoqing and subsidized them to study.


    But Pei Xiaoqing is not the material for reading, so she serves Shang Ying in the business and becomes her girl. Pei Wenjuan, on the other hand, went all the way to university to study interior design.


    Originally, there was nothing suspicious about this information, but it was quite different from Pei Wenjuan when she tried it under my hand. At that time, she said she was an only child and her family was very poor, so she longed for a job.


    I remember that when I first recruited her, I didn''t like her very much. It was also because she was so sympathetic that I was moved. And now it seems that she came to Chengye group to apply for a job absolutely premeditated.


    Not to mention that her major is in line with the business''s industry, it is impossible to say how difficult it is to find a job just by taking care of her. Therefore, there must be something hidden.


    In particular, she deliberately concealed her identity, which is questionable. I''m almost sure that the company''s project was cut off because of her, but I don''t know why it was Qin Chi''en''s income that she intercepted, but the merchants didn''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, I think that her behavior may belong to the personal instruction, and has nothing to do with the business.


    So Is it Shang Ying?


    What is she going to do? I really do not understand her mind, she and Qin Chien, Qin Yue and Qin Mofei three complex feelings make me very confused, who does she love?


    As if no one loves, as if everyone loves, she is a very contradictory woman.


    I can''t deal with Shang Ying, but Pei Wenjuan No matter whether she betrayed the company or not, based on her background and Xiaoqing''s relationship, I can''t let her this rat dung stay in the Chengye group.


    At 2:30 p.m., I made an appointment with Lianfeng and Lili to have tea in the century trade city. Why is it 2:30? Because Xiao Fan''s kindergarten leaves school at 4:30, I think I can meet him and the people who pick him up.


    When I got to the century trade center, Lili and Lianfeng had already been waiting for me in the square. Of course, I still dressed like an old woman, wearing sunglasses and hats, and making up very old-fashioned. I think only in this way can I have a sense of security.


    When they saw me, they would come to me enthusiastically, but I stopped them. They were too perfect in appearance, which would lead to a lot of looking back. If there is a person who comes back to know us, it will be wonderful.


    Maybe he is always in contact with Yang Shuo. His sensitivity and prudence for details also infect me, so I can take precautions.


    After a meal, Asha still helped me to the sofa and entertained myself. She was a very decent person.


    We chose a small corner, and when we sat down, Lily took off my sunglasses and looked me over carefully. Then she turned over my hat.


    "All white?" She had a sad face, more sad than her gray hair.


    I shrugged my shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s the difference between half white and full white? It''s all white. It''s more personalized. "Hearing this, she turned her head away from her eyes. Lianfeng could not help but tears in her eyes. After looking around, she carefully took off my hat. When her white hair fell, her tears suddenly rolled out.


    "Come on, put it back for me. We''re eating. By the way, what would you like to eat, steamed chicken feet? This steamed spareribs are also good, and... "


    "Sister Huan, why is this so? You used to be the number one sister in the night show of Mordor. So many people listen to you. You are so aggressive. "


    Lianfeng couldn''t accept the way I was now. She cried so much that her makeup was spent. Her face looked like a cat. She''s been with me since the golden emperor, so she knows when I''m in the club.


    I pinched her face with a smile, "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, it''s nothing. Maybe after one or two years, I''m back on the scene again? "


    Of course, this is not true. I know that far from being able to stand up, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to stand up. A person with physical defects, first of all, is weaker than others psychologically. How difficult it is to have a good time again.


    Lily was calmer than she was. She took a deep breath and then put back her tears. She got up and helped me put my hair into my hat. After sitting down, she ordered a lot of delicious things, steamed chicken feet, vermicelli and so on.


    After the food was delivered, the three of us ate like a storm. After eating, we asked the waiter to take the table away and serve drinks. Then we began to talk.


    I asked Li Huan, "Lianfeng, how is your relationship with Li Huan? Is there any progress? "


    "Sister Li and Tingting said that he was a sincere man and was good to me. I told my parents about him. If there was no accident, I would take him back to meet my parents this Spring Festival. Huan elder sister, thank you for all this, especially for that day. If I didn''t have you, I didn''t know what would have been ruined by Qin shaoou. "


    "Fool, you''re lucky. You''ll be fine. Since you and Li Huan have a good relationship, I''d like to ask you a favor. " I said, I handed her a piece of information in the bag, "you memorize this, let Li Huan think of a way to make an appointment with Murphy, and then..."


    I don''t think it''s appropriate to simply give Qin Mofei information or send it to him through Li Huan, which will make him suspicious. He will guess that someone is investigating his company. With his analytical ability, he will certainly track this matter. At that time, Yang Shuo and I may be exposed, which is not good.


    But if Li Huan made an appointment with Murphy and Lianfeng said some key points in a casual way, it would be twice the result with half the effort. Qin Mofei, no matter how powerful, must not think that this is the result of my investigation.


    Lianfeng nodded solemnly after seeing it. "Don''t worry, sister Huan. I will help you to do this well. It happens that Li Huan said that there is a large-scale event in their company. If I want to attend it, I will find a way. "


    I don''t worry about her handling affairs. Although she is young, she has been wandering in the wind and dust for so many years, and she is very comfortable to do such a small thing.


    Later, I asked Lili about the recent situation of magic capital. She told me that the Chen family and the Xue family were preparing to make a comeback, but because of the huge loss before, it was not very easy to get up.


    Strange is the Zhen family, the feeling has disappeared, the devil has never heard about their deeds.


    This reminds me of Qin Yue. He is the son of aunt Qin and Zhen Yangqiu. After he was released from prison, he didn''t return home. He opened a gay bar in Las Vegas. It was amazing.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that I know Zhen Xiaodong. He doesn''t seem to be a person who is willing to be ordinary. What''s more, the other two families are in activities. It''s amazing that he can keep his peace.


    People say that "biting dogs don''t bark". Are they quietly waiting for an opportunity? I can''t guess.


    "Mr. Qin, the president of the company, may have been told by someone else, not by Mr. Qin."


    "Huh?"


    At present, Qin Chien is not in the mood to fight for Chengye group. He may disdain to ask for a broken company. So who would it be? Qin Tianming? At his level, the company may go bankrupt one day after he gets into his hands. Neither the Qin family nor the officials will take this risk.


    Does Mo Fei have been decadent to the point that even the president doesn''t want to be? So what will he do in the future and how can he set an example for Xiaofan?


    "Huanyan, who do you want? Mr. Qin''s feelings for you are complicated and confusing, but I can see that third master Qin is also good to you. He looks at you in a very spoiled way. If a man does not love a woman, he will not show such kind of eyes. "


    I laughed. "Do you think I can live with any of them now? I''ve been with my third brother all the time, just because I still have a period of treatment. What''s more, I also know that he is good to me, so I can accompany him more, and I won''t feel so guilty in the future. "


    What about you, baby? Do you still want to raise your baby on your own


    Lily said and looked at my stomach, and after so long, I have begun to show my arms. Especially when sitting, the stomach is particularly prominent, like a small ball.I subconsciously stroked my stomach and said, "don''t worry about lili. Now that I''m in a much better financial situation, I have no problem raising children."


    "It''s not the point. The point is that children need a father, and you need a man who can stay with you for a lifetime. Happy face, this is a very realistic society, you are realistic, no one will laugh at you. "


    Reality? What is reality?

 Chapter 232

    The three of us didn''t leave until four o''clock. I told Lianfeng and Lili to go first, and then let Asha push me downstairs.


    I wrapped myself in a long scarf and covered my face with only a pair of eyes outside. Now it''s getting dark and I don''t have sunglasses. But in order to deliberately look old-fashioned, I also bent back, living a woman in her twilight years.


    The two of us came to the kindergarten branch of the bilingual school. The campus is very large, but the area is very fine. Kindergarten and preschool are one area, primary school and junior high school are one area respectively.


    There are four primary schools in and out of Jingli primary school and West Primary School.


    Primary and junior high school students are closed teaching, but this kindergarten and preschool are not. So every four o''clock in the afternoon, there are many people at the south gate. They are the parents who pick up the baby.


    I asked Asha to push me to the sidewalk facing the South Gate of the school. There was a bush in this place, which could not only hide me, but also watch the school more intuitively. As soon as Xiao Fan comes out, I''m sure I''ll see it at a glance.


    At this time, I am full of blood boiling, especially excited, even if can not go to Xiao Fan, can see him here is also happy. Look at him now small adult''s appearance, estimate Du Yuefeng''s hell type training has played a role, make him precocious.


    At a quarter past four, Qin Mofei''s Hummer came slowly from the road. I was about to hide when I saw that there was only ALFY in the car. After parking on the farthest side of the road, he came over quickly, dressed in a leather jacket, ordinary in a sense of overbearing.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come?


    I was a little confused, but I was a little relieved. As long as it''s not him, I don''t have to worry that much.


    A Fei saw me that day, but there was no disturbance these days. I guess he didn''t tell me about it. When he got to the gate, he stood outside the crowd and looked inside. Then he leaned against the leafless landscape tree and waited.


    Five minutes later, there was a brilliant music coming from the kindergarten. It was actually the well-known song "Lu Binghua". It said, "the stars in the sky don''t speak, the mother on the ground wants to be a baby, and every night she thinks of her mother''s words..."


    The music is only the highest. The tide of a few words, singing over and over again. I can''t help but red eyes, this song brings me countless feelings, I think of my parents, think of the passing baby.


    Soon, there were countless baby excited shouts, and soon a teacher took the children out in order.


    I saw Xiao Fan at a glance. He was shouting, "one two one, one two one." His expression was very serious, and the children were obedient. Although they didn''t walk neatly, they were all serious.


    The school''s clothing is uniform, boys are blue inlaid with white edge of the small suit suit, feet wear black shoes. Girls are top is a small suit, the bottom is a pleated skirt, with white socks and black shoes, each is cute and cute.


    Especially my Xiao Fan, I feel he is a little angel waving wings, he is so outstanding among a group of children. He does not smile, which is very similar to Qin Mofei, but he does things very seriously. When he took the children to the school gate, he stood at attention and stood beside the team.


    The parents at the door did not rush in, and they kept lining up. The teacher with a fingerprint punch machine, stand at the school gate one by one shouting. The parents of those who call will press the punch card machine before they can pick up the children.


    I am very surprised that such a management mode should not be seen in modu and even in the world. I think it is very good. When the parents lead their children away, the little babies will say goodbye to the teacher and goodbye.


    Hao Hao is my Xiao Fan. When he calls to him, he will wave his hand, but he is still indifferent to his face, without a trace of smile.


    When the children had finished, a Fei walked past, and Xiao Fan''s small face showed a naive smile and called out to him, "Feifei..."


    Flying Er!


    After pressing the plane, the teacher seemed to take a smile at me, and then he rushed out. Then he pulled Xiao Fan across, as if to pass in front of me.


    My heart suddenly raised, because he actually went straight to the sidewalk to the parking place, and didn''t have to turn to me. Seeing the two of them getting closer, I couldn''t help but clench my fist, very nervous.


    "Feifei, where''s dad?" Xiao Fan raised his head and asked a Fei.


    A Fei raised his eyebrows and swept my side. He raised his voice slightly. "My father went to my mother and said that she was disobedient and ran everywhere."


    "Does mother want the baby?"


    "Yes, mom is hiding from you. If you are obedient, she may come back."


    They were only a few steps away from me when they said this, so I could hear the conversation clearly, and my heart was very sad. A Fei must have said this on purpose. He found me, but he didn''t see through me.


    He led Xiao Fan onto the sidewalk, and he was about to brush past me. He scared me to roll my wheelchair to leave.But Asha didn''t expect me to turn the wheelchair suddenly, so she didn''t have time to hold the handle. So Xiao Fan, who was just as high as the wheelchair handle, was so accidentally bumped.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, my heart was flustered, and I held him in a hurry. When this small body was close to my arms, my eyes suddenly turned red. But I couldn''t cry. I held back the tears quickly.


    "Baby, I''m sorry to bump into you." I deliberately suppressed the voice.


    Xiao Fan''s dexterity, soon stood up straight body, looked up at me, small face suddenly froze, subconsciously called me a "Mom!".


    My face is covered very tightly, and painstakingly make-up is very old-fashioned, he should not really recognize me, but this sound of mother makes me full of emotion.


    Looking at him so closely, his small face is more and more delicate. It''s really without any flaws. It''s a replica of Qin Mofei. However, he was not born with noble spirit.


    When he grows up, he will be the dragon and phoenix of a man, I''m sure.


    I was so fascinated that I wanted to kiss him and hold him tightly, but I didn''t dare. He looked at me curiously, his black and white eyes rolling around my face, and his little hands were eager to pull my scarf, but he might feel impolite and hold on.


    So close, so close, can our mother and son telepathic?


    "Mom..." He called again hesitantly, and subconsciously looked back at ALFY. But he didn''t respond at the moment. He just looked at him with a smile. He didn''t do anything or say anything.


    I couldn''t put on any more. I gently rubbed his head and glanced at Asha. She understood me and pushed my wheelchair away. I''ve been using the rest of my eyes to aim at ALFY, he led Xiao Fan to walk behind me, not slow.


    "Feifei, she''s like mom, she''s like mom." We have been away for about ten meters. I also heard a dialogue between Xiao Fan and a Fei. He is very urgent and eager to verify with him.


    "Fool, how could your mother sit in a wheelchair and see that you don''t recognize you? That''s a strange aunt, not a mother." Ah Fei whispered, but there was an ineffable sigh in his words, which I could hear.


    "But she''s like a mother." Xiao Fan is very persistent.


    "Your mother is so beautiful, it can''t be her."


    My heart suddenly a burst of pain, yes, Xiaofan''s mother should be beautiful, generous, amorous, but not hemiplegia.


    Ah Fei didn''t point out that this is, that proves that he doesn''t want them to know that I exist. Did he take care of me, or did he think it was no longer necessary to mention it?


    I''m glad and lost. Since a Fei doesn''t want to tell Xiao Fan who I am, why does he deliberately walk past me? And made my heart so sad.


    I think the most sad thing in the world is that I''m in front of you, but you don''t know who I am. When I faced Xiao Fan just now, I really felt a kind of heartache. In particular, the sound of "mother" seemed to be the flame I saw in despair, which ignited my hope.


    Asha pushed me all the way to the square. When I turned back, ALFY had already carried Xiao Fan slowly. In the crowded traffic, I saw their Hummer at the first sight, so eye-catching and outstanding.


    I was on the edge of the square, staring at their cars away, until I couldn''t see anything. When the wind blows, I feel a chill on my face. I touch my face subconsciously, only to find that my face is already full of tears.


    My heart is really hard. I can''t breathe.


    "Don''t be sad, miss." Asha handed me two pieces of paper to wipe my tears.


    I couldn''t stop tears and choked, "Asha, I Miss Xiao Fan very much. I want to kiss him, hold him, and buy him a lot of delicious and interesting things."


    "Miss, he has a feeling for you and calls your mother directly. Such a small baby is really sensible. Don''t be sad. You''ll spend a lot of time with your mother and son. "


    You still have a lot of time? Where can I find it?


    I looked down at my legs, and my heart grew more and more sad. Can you come back to them? I long for a happy and perfect home with my beloved men and my beloved babies.


    But this wish is so far away from me that I can''t reach it.


    "We''re selling cakes, fresh and delicious cream cakes. They''re just out of the oven."


    I was very sad when a loud and falling Hawking voice behind me diluted my sadness. The most popular cakes I want to see on the sales promotion are the ones that I like most.


    I see a lot of parents are leading their children to buy cakes. Suddenly, my heart moved. If I put some cakes in Xiao Fan''s school place, would he buy them?


    Thinking of this, my dead heart seemed to be alive again, and my whole body began to boil. "Asha, let''s go to the supermarket and buy some molds and ingredients for making cakes."


    "Ah?" Asha was stunned, but soon understood what I meant, and quickly pushed me toward the supermarket downstairs of the century trade city.I imagine that when Xiao Fan passes by me tomorrow, I will be very happy to see those cakes. Then I made cakes for him every day, every day

 Chapter 233

    When I came back to the courtyard, I saw Qin Chien standing in the courtyard looking around. Under the dim light and the chilly wind, his shadow seemed particularly lonely.


    Asha was stunned and wisely let go of her wheelchair and walked away.


    I rolled the wheelchair to Qin Chi En, and found that his face was very pale, that kind of morbid pallor. Black and white eyes are also very dim, the original fierce eyes also disappeared, there is a bit of pity.


    I was suddenly sad, "third brother, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing here in this cold weather? "


    "I''m not sure you didn''t come back. Did you go to see Xiao Fan today?" With a little relief, he came up to me and said, "are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you send someone to protect me? "


    I guess he sent someone to watch me, but I don''t want to use the word "watch" to interpret his behavior. Now that I am like this, I can''t think too dirty and dirty about what he did. His kindness to me is obvious to all.


    He doesn''t say a word about it. That must be it.


    So I nodded and told everything I saw today, and said that as long as Xiao Fan read books, I would like to have a look every day, make his favorite cake, and deliberately give it to him in the form of promotion.


    He came to squat in the wheelchair, quietly looking at me, so close to see me, I found his face pale without blood, so I couldn''t help stroking his eyebrows to see if he was ill.


    There was no fever, so I took back my hand and asked, "third brother, you look so bad. What''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a cold these two days. I took the medicine. Do you want to make a cake for Xiao Fan? I''ll help you


    "No, you should have a rest early. I wish Asha could accompany me. If you have a cold, you should drink more water and have more rest. You can see that you are much thinner. "


    He was very pleased to hear, gently pinched my face and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t know how to do western food. With my guidance, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    I have no words to say. I really don''t know how to make cakes.


    He smiles and walks into the hall with me in his arms. I subconsciously reach out and grab his clothes. All of a sudden, I find that his clothes seem to be bigger, and some of them don''t fit well. He is thin. But isn''t this the clothes he bought in autumn? How does the body suddenly thin so fierce?


    "Third brother, you are thin."


    He was stunned and looked down at me. His eyes brightened a little, "how do you know?"


    "You often hold me. How can I not know when my clothes don''t fit?"


    "Silly girl, I will be thin in autumn and winter."


    He was very happy and took me to the kitchen without breathing. Xiaoqing this meeting has not sleep, see him holding me into the kitchen, immediately black face, but he glared away.


    "In the future, if you are happy, you can either have a good attitude or stay away from it, and then you will roll out with a face." He made such an order.


    Xiao Qing''s face suddenly changed. After taking a gloomy look at me, she turned and left in a very angry way. She didn''t even finish washing the dishes. I''m a little embarrassed. In fact, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I usually ignore her directly, and I don''t have to hide deliberately.


    Qin Chien didn''t talk too much about it and began to teach me how to make cakes. There are all kinds of materials in the kitchen. In addition, I also bought Xiaofan''s favorite Matcha cake. This is the one that I choose.


    In the middle of the night, I finally made a Matcha cake under his guidance, but it looked a little ugly. I looked up at Qin Chien and found that he had a pinch of flour on his nose, which made him a little bit silly.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I reached out and prepared to wipe it off for him. Only then did I find that there was more flour on my hand. He suddenly became a big face.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He stared at me and laughed. He couldn''t help but hold my hand, which I was going to take back. He looked down for a long time and gave a kiss, "happy face, your hands are so beautiful and delicate."


    "You''re joking, third brother. That I have to go to bed. I''ll make the cake after acupuncture tomorrow. Anyway, Xiao Fan doesn''t finish school until 4:00 p.m. " I took back my hand in a panic, and my face turned red.


    I am most afraid of being in Qin Chien for too long. He is more difficult to give up. But I often seem to be inadvertently teasing him, even if a very simple unintentional action, he may be happy for a long time, will think a lot.


    "Don''t you try the cake? This is where you are. What about women''s work. " He forked a small piece to me with his fork and handed it to my lips. I couldn''t hide, so I opened my mouth and ate it. "Is it delicious? I''ll try it, too


    He then forked another piece of his fork to himself without changing a fork. So I burned a big red face, this will not be too warm. Ambiguous?


    "Well, it''s better than I thought. You''re a bit gifted at making western food." He said with a smile.


    "Thank you, third brother."


    "Silly girl, said don''t say thank you to me."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t sleep at night. I was looking at the photo in the kraft paper bag Yang Shuo gave me. The photo showed the mysterious man with a mask. All of them were pictures of him contacting Shang Ying. Looking at his casual standing posture, he knew Shang Ying very well. Who could it be?The only thing that can be seen directly is his figure and eyes. He is also very tall, but he is very thin. He is tall and thin, which is nothing to see.


    Mainly because of the look in my eyes, I always feel familiar with each other. Have I ever seen it? The eyes are sinister and fierce, and all the photos are like this, which shows that the eyes are born.


    The inborn Yin Li


    My heart moved, and suddenly thought of Qin Yue''s eyes, so I quickly opened the computer to call up those tracking records that Yang Shuo gave me before.


    I have done some statistics and roughly analyzed that Shang Ying''s favorite activity place is nightclubs. These records all mentioned that she went to nightclubs, and there were some crazy photos, which made me wonder.


    When turning to the picture of Qinyue, I deliberately took a picture of his eyes, and then compared with the photo in my hand, the similarity was as high as 100%.


    Their two eyebrow bones are very similar, eyelids are inside double, even the width between the eyebrows are the same. I almost thought they were related, but who?


    Does Qin Yue still have a brother or brother? But aunt gave birth to him. Is it Zhen Yangqiu''s son? Does Zhen Yangqiu have a son? You still have such a good relationship with Qin Yue in private?


    I was confused, so I sent a message to Yang Shuo, "did you sleep?"


    "My God of wealth has called me. Even if I sleep, I will wake up from my sleep. What''s up, Miss Shen?" He''s always such a slob, but he''s very well measured and not offensive.


    "I want to screen the information of family members within three generations, whether illegitimate or illegitimate."


    I may have been in the wrong direction. I have been playing around in the Qin family. I never thought that the Jinmen family was four big families, and the Qin family had become the target of public criticism. So I only went to check Shang Ying, but it seemed that the effect was not good.


    Among these four families, the Zhen family is famous for its low profile. I really ignored them.


    Yang Shuo was silent for a long time, and then sent a message, "20% discount!"


    "50% off!" This guy, the most unforgettable thing is silver. It''s too copper.


    "Deal. I''ll give you the information in three days at the latest."


    Put down the phone, I picked up the photos and compared them with the screenshots on the computer. The eyes are more and more similar, just like copied.


    But Auntie doesn''t have the eyes that are naturally full of anger, so I guess it''s from their father.


    Will it be Zhen Yangqiu? I have never seen this man. This is a man who has been legendary in the world, but he has not been mixed up in the river and lake for a long time. He is very low-key. Baidu information has no information about him at all, including the love history with his aunt at that time.


    I think this matter is more complicated and confusing. More and more people are involved and the relationship is more and more complicated. What I don''t understand is Qin Chien. What role does he play in this?


    Just thinking of him, I suddenly heard a strong cough from outside. It lasted at least two minutes before it stopped, but then I coughed again and again.


    Is it Qin Chien? Is he still in his study so late?


    I remember that Liang Qingshan has been negotiating with the hospital on cooperation matters these two days. He has not lived here for many days. He came to urge me to do rehabilitation in the morning, and then gave me acupuncture. He seldom saw people in other time.


    There are five rooms on the second floor: three bedrooms, a study and a storeroom, so Qin Chien sleeps on the third floor. The cough came from outside. He must be in his study.


    I wake Asha up and ask her to give me her crutches. I''ll see what''s going on. I can move a certain distance on crutches now. When she helped me to the door of the study, the cough inside continued, but deliberately lowered the voice.


    The door is open. I didn''t knock on the door. I pushed open a little gap. I saw Qin Chi En holding a tissue to cover his mouth and coughing desperately. I saw that the tissue was a little red.


    My heart sank, quickly opened the door, "third brother."


    Qin Chi''en quickly kneaded the paper in his hand into a ball, and then wiped his lips with the back of his hand, "happy face, how did you come? Is my cough bothering you


    "You have such a bad cough. I came in to have a look. Didn''t you say it was just a cold? Why is it so serious? Did I see you coughing up blood


    I walked in on crutches, but because I walked slowly, he had already dealt with the tissue without leaving a trace, and stood up to help me.


    "Where have cough blood so serious, these two days gum is bad, old haemorrhage."


    He helped me to sit down on the sofa and stroked my white hair. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I still have some work in hand, so I''m late..."


    I stare at his face and see the blood stains on the corners of his lips. It''s not good for gums to bleed. He''s lying to me. His face was so pale that he was almost dead gray, just like the appearance when Qin Mofei was injured before. It was very frightening.


    Is it that the injury has not been good, he has a relapse?


    Also, these days we toss too much place, how can he heal well. As soon as he returned to Mordo, he began to work. Many mornings I saw him with two dark circles under his eyes. He didn''t sleep well."Third brother, is the old injury recurred? Don''t lie to me. You have to be treated when you are ill. Although I may not give you anything in this life, I never hope to see you have any mistakes. You''re like my family. I want you to be OK


    "Silly girl, I''m really OK. If I have something, I will go to the hospital. You are not in good health. I want to take care of you. I want to live well. I can''t bear to die. " He smile, gave me a very brilliant smile, but I saw his smile under the lonely and sad.


    I don''t understand. It''s a kind of torture or comfort for him to stay by his side.

 Chapter 234

    In the morning, Liang Qingshan appeared in the yard at six o''clock on time, calling me out of the bed. He told me that he had reached an agreement with a private hospital and that a department of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine would be added soon. I could go there for rehabilitation and the conditions would be better.


    I marvel at his efficiency and decisiveness, but I don''t think so. If the two-month one-on-one treatment doesn''t work, why should I go to such a place that I hate more. I hate any hospital, very much.


    When Liang Qingshan was practicing Taiji, Qin Chien accompanied me in the yard for rehabilitation with his weak body. No matter what I said, he just didn''t go into the house. His greatest wish was to see me standing up and be able to sing and dance as before.


    I knew my physical condition, so I didn''t hope at all. Liang Qingshan stopped boxing after hearing this and came to look at us thoughtfully.


    "Miss Shen, with my years of experience, I think that your lower limbs should be gradually recovered. There is a reaction in the nerve center, and the blood vessels are very smooth. But why you can''t walk is a little strange."


    "Ah? Am I in recovery? "


    I pinched my still unconscious leg and wondered. I never doubt Liang Qingshan''s words. As a doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades and is very moral, he really doesn''t need to cheat me. What''s more, Qin Chien paid a lot of money to invite him back. He didn''t have to look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face.


    "I''ll study it carefully and find out what''s wrong. You can go on and walk five laps today."


    Liang Qingshan wanted to enter the house, but I was still moving step by step with Qin Chi En''s company. It''s two hours for me to walk five circles in the yard. I have to walk until more than eight o''clock.


    Just now I was stimulated by Liang Qingshan''s words. I was a little absent-minded when I walked. I wonder why I can''t stand up at all, since the nervous system of my lower limbs has begun to recover?


    Qin Chi En was very excited and could not hide his joy. "Happy face, you will certainly stand up. Now maybe you just need a point to stimulate the nervous system. When you click, you will stand up."


    Nerve stimulating points?


    Like Asha accidentally hit me last time? A sudden accident that I couldn''t avoid? But that time I really felt the pain, just a flash in the pan, so I did not have time to feel.


    Or maybe I should ask Asha to give me some unexpected stimulation.


    "Happy face, seriously do rehabilitation, you can certainly stand up, certainly can."


    Compared with my disapproval, Qin Chien is much more serious and encourages me. I was infected by his emotions, and my heart was a little bit more hopeful, as if I even walked faster.


    Then, Liang Qingshan gave me acupuncture treatment. After being pricked for more than a month, my skin was thick and I was no longer afraid of pain.


    After acupuncture, he examined several nerve centers and joints in my leg and explored with silver needle. I clearly saw that the skin on the acupoint was beating with the rotation of the silver needle, but I still felt unconscious.


    Liang Qingshan was very puzzled, "in principle, the nervous system has recovered part of it, how can it not go? Come on, girl Shen, you go to the hospital I contact to do a neurological examination. I''ll find out what''s wrong with it. "


    "Good!"


    Liang Qingshan and Qin Chien accompanied me to the inspection. Their mood was very complicated. Liang Qingshan was full of doubts, while Qin Chi En was full of hope.


    As for me, I''m still as gray as ever.


    Because there was a back door, so my examination was very smooth and fast. The doctor in the B-ultrasound room also checked my baby by the way. He told me that the baby was in a very good state and had begun to take shape, which made me excited.


    After getting the test report, Liang Qingshan looked at the data for a long time, and looked more puzzled. "This report shows that Shen''s nervous system has completely recovered. How can she not walk? It''s amazing. I haven''t seen anything like this in decades of medical treatment. "


    "Mr. Liang, are you sure that''s what the report says?" Qin Chien was shocked.


    "Of course, I don''t engage in western medicine, but I know it very well. Girl Shen, the damaged nervous system is almost good, but she can''t walk. It''s so strange, so strange. "


    Looking at the fantastic appearance of Liang Qingshan, I was speechless. Staring at these two useless legs, it seems that God is deliberately torturing me. Now that it''s ready, how can I be unconscious? Is it necessary for Asha to find something to hit me again.


    Liang Qingshan didn''t know what the reason was. Let''s go back first. He continued his research in the hospital.


    After leaving him, we left the hospital. Qin Chi En was very happy all the way, and his haggard face was more glorious because of his joy.


    When the bus reached the century trade center, he stopped and said, "happy face, let''s go to have a meal? If you didn''t eat in the morning, you must be starving. "


    I looked down at my wristwatch. It was less than two o''clock. Xiao Fan left school at 4:30. It was too late for me to go back to make a cake, so I promised to eat first.He took me to a western restaurant, which is famous for its steak in all magic. He may also be afraid of passers-by to see me, led me to sit in the corner of the position, no one will see us.


    After sitting down, he picked up the recipe and studied it. He turned it over and asked me, "Huanyan, do you want a set meal or B set meal? Or we''ll just order it? "


    "Just order it. There are too many sets to eat."


    "Well, we''ll have a French baked snail, foie gras..."


    He was very quick, a lot of them are what I like to eat on weekdays, and then he ordered a dessert for me, saying that the baby in my stomach wanted to eat.


    In fact, after I was pregnant with this baby, I really like to eat sweets. Listening to the old people, I only like to eat this with my daughter. If I really have a daughter, Murphy should be very happy?


    Of course, if he knows, alas!


    Just after finishing, Qin Chien suddenly coughed. He wrung his eyebrows and went to the bathroom with his mouth covered. I see his gait is very urgent, violent cough has been walking to the bathroom has not stopped, and hemoptysis?


    I wonder, he said he just had a cold, but why is it so serious? Is it pneumonia? I remember the last time I was pregnant I coughed blood, but it was a very serious pneumonia.


    Is it not that he is really lying to me?


    "Miss, I tell you, Mr. Shen Huanyan is very good now. Last night, she was taught to make cakes for the dead child. At that time, they were very close. My husband held her hand and kept kissing. It was so annoying. "


    "Well, it''s not unusual to tease her because she''s a romantic."


    As I was thinking, a voice came from behind me that I didn''t want to hear.


    I turned my head and saw that it was Xiao Qing and Shang Ying coming in together, with Xiao HaoChen. He had a cold face, and he had a kind of anger that a nine-year-old should not have.


    I wonder if the knife he once gave me was the first time in his life, so the impact was very strong. In the past, he was very sunny and lively, but now the whole person is dead and lifeless. Even adults will be shocked when they see him.


    When he heard the word "Shen Huanyan", his eyes were cold for a moment, but it was gone. But Shang Ying didn''t notice his expression. She pulled him to a position close to the side, right behind the partition on the right side of the corner.


    We were very close, but we couldn''t see each other because of the separation, so I put up my ears and eavesdropped on them.


    "HaoChen, what would you like to eat?"


    As soon as Shang Ying opened her mouth, her voice became more and more ugly, just like the hoarse voice rolled over by wheels.


    "I don''t want to eat it!" Cold three words, full of disgust and spit.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t eat this or that. What are you going to do?"


    Shang Ying got angry and yelled, which made many people in the western restaurant aim at them. I can''t see her in my position, but I can imagine her expression must be very ferocious. That''s what she does when she''s angry, no matter who she''s facing.


    "I just don''t eat, I just don''t eat!"


    Small HaoChen also shouts, the voice becomes very sharp, also has a trace of tremolo. I''m afraid it will take a lot of courage for him to resist Shang Ying.


    To be honest, I can''t hate him at all. I think he''s pathetic. Mingming was born in a rich family, but because of a paranoid and horrible mother, he may have a very painful life.


    Think of my Xiao Fan, I am very happy. Although Xiaofan''s personality is stubborn, it is not xiaohaochen who has no tutor. The Qin family made great efforts to teach the successors.


    "Dare to talk back to me. Your wings are hard." A slap came from my heart.


    "You kill me, you kill me, you never love me. You flatter Haohao every day, laugh at him and coax him, have you ever hurt me? You hate you. I don''t want a mother like you. "


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t care about you." Then there was another loud slap in the face.


    "Miss, miss, don''t fight. The young master is only nine years old. How can a nine year old child stand your beating. The blame is on Shen Huanyan. If she hadn''t messed up your plan, so many things would have happened


    "HaoChen, apologize to mom."


    Shang Ying was silent for a while and then said again. Her tone was obviously full of wind and rain. At this time, Qin Chi En came back in a hurry, and his face looked pale.


    I quickly waved to him and poked my head over. "Third brother, Shang Ying is over there with Xiao HaoChen, and Xiao Qing is with me. I just saw it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " He was stunned.


    "HaoChen, didn''t you hear mom? You apologize to me. Apologize to me quickly. Is it easy for me to raise you so big? You bastard, you say I don''t love you. What do you envy that dead child for? Is a motherless child worthy of your admiration? "


    Shang Ying was so angry that the whole restaurant could hear her. A lot of people stop to have a meal and look at this side. The waiter is also holding the plate and hesitating whether to go over."I just envy him. I killed his mother and you let me do it..."


    "Pa!"


    The slap was so loud that I couldn''t understand how Shang Ying could put such a heavy hand on her son. If it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t go, otherwise I would have rushed.


    I really love children, although I don''t like xiaohaochen, I still pity him.


    "Miss, I beg you not to beat the young master. Let''s go. There are so many people here. " Xiao Qing is in a hurry.


    "Don''t pull me, let her kill me. If you kill me, I can go to Aunt Shen and tell her I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to stab her


    Xiao HaoChen cried while crying, and soon rushed out of the restaurant. Xiao Qing ran after him and called out young master. But Shang Ying did not leave. After a few minutes of silence, she suddenly called the waiter.


    "I''ll have the steak, medium rare!"


    Are you sure, miss The waiter was a little surprised and confirmed.


    "Can''t you hear me? One! Points! Cooked

 Chapter 235

    It''s strange to me that there is such a person as Shang Ying in the world. She is not only cruel to outsiders, but also her own children.


    Even if Xiao HaoChen disobeyed her in words, he would not even slap her in the face? Can a nine year old kid stand it?


    I looked at Qin Chien. His brow was tight and his knuckles were white.


    It seems that even if he said that he did not love Shang Ying, he would still be moved by her words and deeds. The women who had loved deeply still had some problems. Or, I can''t understand why I love such a hysterical woman.


    My hatred for Shang Ying never abated, but I had a lot of pity for Xiao HaoChen. I think if it goes on like this, that woman will destroy him.


    After thinking about it, I said to Qin Chi En, "third brother, or you can persuade her. After all, Xiao HaoChen is only nine years old. If she goes on like this, she will destroy her."


    "Don''t you hate him? He made you stand up


    "I hate the originator, as for the child I can''t hate it. "


    I am not a hypocritical white lotus flower, but perhaps because of being a mother, I will be more tolerant of children than adults. Xiao HaoChen''s knife made me fall from heaven to hell, but looking back, how can I realize that life is so difficult without this knife.


    Besides, there are a lot of intrigues behind this knife. I will not be foolish enough to hate a child who has weak thinking and behavioral judgment.


    Of course, the above is not the point, the point is that xiaohaochen just said a word: don''t pull me, let her kill me. Kill me, I can go to Aunt Shen and say sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    Therefore, I guess that he deeply regretted that he had pierced me. As a repentant child, I should not be so spiteful and hateful.


    Qin Chi''en hesitated for a long time and chuckled, "happy face, everyone has their own way. I don''t want to waste my time on a woman who has gone crazy. Time is very precious to me, understand?"


    "You loved her once."


    "As you say, it was once. Things in the past can''t affect me now. Eat it, silly girl. Don''t worry about others. Eat more to make up for the body, so that the baby can grow better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Did he mean to break with Shang Ying completely?


    I didn''t understand his mind, but I also respected his choice, so I didn''t ask this question again. I took a sip of thick soup and looked up carelessly. I saw the waiter walking towards Shang Ying with a plate of bloody steak.


    I really want to see if she has a medium rare steak. She looks very grim.


    After a while, Xiaoqing hurried back to the western restaurant and ran to Shang Ying. She looked frightened. "Miss, the young master is running out of sight. I''ve been chasing for a street and I haven''t found anyone. What can I do now?"


    "What can I do? Don''t you see I''m eating steak Shang Ying said angrily.


    "Yes, but young master..."


    "It''s better if he''s dead!"


    Hearing her cruel four words, my heart suddenly pumping. How hard is her heart to say such inhumane words? It was her baby born in October. Does she really feel no pain at all?


    I feel deeply sad for xiaohaochen. The education of businessmen is really an abnormal existence.


    At the same time, I dislike Shang Ying a little bit more. When I think of all the things she has for me, my desire for revenge grows stronger and stronger. She will soon not be able to hop for a few days. I will make her understand the meaning of the word "life is better than death".


    "Third brother, let''s go."


    Thinking of this, I feel like a lump in my throat, and I can''t eat any more. Seeing that Qin Chi En has already put down his knife and fork, I guess he can''t eat it.


    He pretended to be indifferent. I could see that his mood was very unstable.


    He settled the bill, took me to the wheelchair and pushed me out. When I left, I subconsciously looked back at the partition and found that Shang Ying and Xiao Qing both looked up at us.


    Both of them were stunned, and their eyes were vicious. I can''t help but sneer, this is really the interpretation of what is red, black.


    When I got downstairs, I let Qin Chien let me go. "Third brother, Xiao Fan is going to school soon. I want to go there alone and have a look. I''ll be back soon."


    "Shall I go with you? It''s not convenient for you to move. " He is not at ease.


    "It''s OK. It''s easy to walk there. Besides, you''re too big to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll pick you up after five


    He hesitated for a few minutes or compromise, but also subconsciously looked at the mall gate. I guess he can''t let Shang Ying go. He just gives him a break. It''s like pushing the boat along the river.


    I put on my scarf and sunglasses and headed for the kindergarten.


    My wheelchair is intelligent, and it''s not difficult to control, so the road is smooth. Many passers-by see me automatically move away.Before I got to the gate of the kindergarten, I suddenly saw a man''s head shrinking in the green belt along the road. I was so nervous that I thought it was a homicide. I was about to turn around, but I saw the head move for a while, and then I showed a pair of frightened and cowardly eyes, looking left and right.


    I know him. It''s Xiao HaoChen.


    He didn''t notice me. He just stared at the century trade center with tears in his eyes and a look of fear.


    I should have turned around and left, but it was really sad to see this scene. After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Chien, telling him the location of xiaohaochen.


    Then I rolled out of the wheelchair and stopped at the same place where Xiao Fan was waiting yesterday. I watched him come out from school. In fact, I think it''s very happy, even if I can''t be around them, it''s also a kind of satisfaction to see them well.


    Half an hour before school, I waited and looked at the end of the road. I saw that Qin Chien had come and found xiaohaochen in the green belt.


    They didn''t seem to know each other, but when he went to pull xiaohaochen, he didn''t refuse and came out obediently.


    Small HaoChen''s hand tightly tugs Qin Chi En''s clothes Cape, as if caught a wisp of warmth in the severe winter, no longer willing to let go. If I can''t stand it one day.


    Xiaohaochen may be hungry, Qin Chi En took him to a roadside "Hao Da chicken Pai" shop, where I can see them.


    When the waiter handed a piece of hot dog sausage to xiaohaochen, he didn''t care about burning his mouth and gobbling it up. It looked like It''s hard to say.


    At this time, Shang Ying suddenly came from the corner of the trade city. Xiaoqing had not followed her. She went straight to the kindergarten, her originally ferocious face suddenly filled with smiles.


    What is she doing? Pick up my Xiao Fan?


    Xiaohaochen and Qin Chien also saw her at the chicken chop shop. Xiaohaochen subconsciously hid behind Qin Chien, revealing a pair of timid eyes, which followed Shang Ying''s back all the time.


    Shang Ying didn''t find them, because the front of the chicken chop shop was very small, and the aisle only allowed one person to enter. My side was diagonally opposite, so I could see clearly. However, Shang Ying walked with high air and did not pay attention to it at all.


    I glanced at my wristwatch. It was a quarter past four, and I was all eyes at the gate of the kindergarten.


    After a while, Xiao Fan called out "one two one" and led the children to take small steps. The small face was serious and serious. I was proud.


    "Hi, Hao Hao. Mommy is here."


    Seeing him, Shang Ying quickly raised his hand, not only didn''t queue up in order, but also called himself Xiaofan''s "mommy". I don''t have the courage to say these two words?


    I subconsciously looked at the eye chicken Pai shop, found that small HaoChen also showed a head to look at this side, may also be the bottom of her ears, a face injury.


    I think, if it''s me, I feel bad. My mother smiles at the children of other families. If she fights or scolds herself, adults may not be able to stand the difference, let alone be a child.


    Xiao Fan in the gate sees Shang Ying stunned, then turns his eyelids and looks up to the teacher with the fingerprint punch. "Teacher, Hao Hao doesn''t know her. She''s a bad person."


    Xiao Fan''s voice was crisp. I think all the parents who were present heard it. They all looked at Shang Ying at the same time. But she didn''t think so. She laughed and pushed the crowd to the gate.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. My husband and a Fei have something to do today, so let me pick up Hao Hao. Hao Hao was born by my husband''s ex-wife, so he doesn''t want to recognize me. Please forgive me. "


    She stopped and looked at Xiao Fan again. "Hao Hao Hao, dad has a big meeting today. He really doesn''t have time to pick you up. How about going home with Mommy? You see, if you don''t go with Mommy, these teachers who love you can''t go home for dinner. You have to be obedient. "


    When she coaxed Xiao Fan, her face was always kind and her smile was humble, which made the kindergarten teachers believe her and help her persuade Xiao Fan to come.


    Xiao Fan listen to black face stand aside silent, small face very unhappy. After coaxing Ying, he may not be able to tell the good from the bad.


    At the same time, the teachers let the children out one by one, leaving Xiao Fan in the end. I found that Shang Ying subconsciously looked at the intersection of her eyes. Her eyes were very sinister.


    Isn''t it Qin Mofei who asked her to meet her? Why didn''t he and ALFY come today? It''s so strange.


    This woman came to pick up Xiao Fan, it must be mean, she always wanted to deal with him. I was very frightened and tried to find a way to stop her, but I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Xiao Fan holds the teacher''s hand tightly and does not want to go with Shang Ying. He looks at her warily. She is not discouraged at all and continues to lobby Xiao Fan.


    "Hao Hao, listen to Mommy, we have to go to the party, and dad asked me to take you to change your dress."


    "Feifei?" Xiao Fan may be moved, hesitated for a moment."Feifei is setting up the party venue. He can''t come. Shall we go there by ourselves? You see, it''s going to be five o''clock, and the party will start at five. " Shang Ying stopped for a while, and then looked up at the teacher, "teacher Fang, it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll take Haohao away."


    The teacher may have seen her, hesitated for a moment, then handed her the punch card machine in his hand and pressed her fingerprint. However, the card machine "didi Di Di" kept calling, and her fingerprint was not input in it.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Shang. We have a rule that fingerprint input is required to take away the child, so please ask Mr. Qin or Mr. a Fei to come."


    "Miss Fang, you..."


    "Feifei, Feifei, come and pick up the baby."


    At this time, Xiao Fan suddenly cheerfully called out, but also pointed to the other end of the road excitedly. I follow the past, see a Fei riding a heavy locomotive with lightning speed.

 Chapter 236

    When a Fei came up to pick up Xiao Fan, I was suddenly relieved. I couldn''t help but blush. The so-called parental heart in the world is almost like this.


    Shang Ying''s face suddenly became extremely strange, a little like the embarrassment and panic of attempted crime. She said with a cool smile, "ah Fei, you are really intentional. You said I would pick up Haohao. You are still so worried."


    "Miss Shang, you are welcome. Thank you for your kindness." A Fei didn''t embarrass Shang Ying either. He picked up Xiao Fan and went straight to the locomotive and put him on the engine in front of the car.


    But I found that a Fei''s clothes were very messy and stained with a lot of dust, like fighting with someone. Especially on the trousers, I even saw a trace of blood. Did he encounter something before?


    He is a person with a strong sense of time. If he has nothing to do, he will not be late, especially to pick up Xiaofan. It is not a trivial matter for him.


    So, what happened? Looking at Shang Ying''s strange face, I think this woman is starting to target Xiao Fan?


    "Feifei, why don''t you come to pick up the baby." As soon as he got on the locomotive, Xiao Fan denounced ALFY with his face aggrieved. His small mouth pouted high.


    A Fei pinched his small face with a smile, "OK, I''m not right this time. I shouldn''t be late so long. Can you forgive me this time for the sake of admitting my mistake? I won''t dare next time. "


    Xiao Fan frowned and thought for a while, and said, "OK, the baby will forgive you this time."


    "That''s good." A Fei smiles and climbs onto the locomotive with his legs raised. He looks down at Xiao Fan in his arms. "Fan fan fan, hold me tight. Oh, my car is driving fast. If I fall down, I won''t pick you up."


    After hearing this, Xiao Fan quickly stretched out his small hand and hugged a Fei. He grabbed his clothes and nodded, "yes, hold tight."


    When he sat down, a Fei turned his head and looked at Shang Ying and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shang. We''ll leave first if we have something else to do. Please do as you please."


    Then, he turned the faucet around and saw me again. I didn''t hide. He knew I was there. But at the same time, Shang Ying also saw me. She was shocked and angry.


    A Fei glanced at her thoughtfully, wrung his eyebrows and rode away from the dust. The speed was very fast. I hope to see that they are gone and then take back the eyes, the heart is not taste.


    After they left, Shang yingcao started to walk towards me, and looked at me with a gloomy face. "Shen Huanyan, you are really as ubiquitous as a ghost. If you have the ability, you can come to Mo Fei."


    "People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You don''t care about your own children, but you come to please my son. I don''t know what your intention is? Shang Ying, I really feel sad for you. At the same time, I also feel sorry for Xiao HaoChen. He must be very miserable to have a mother who is not as good as a beast like you. "


    I said a glance at the eye chicken Pai shop, found that small HaoChen stretched out to watch the head and then retracted back. It is estimated that they are still in the chicken chop shop. Qin Chien is going to pick me up at five o''clock. He should not leave early.


    After Shang Ying glanced at me coldly, she suddenly grasped the armrest of my wheelchair. "I can see that you look so pathetic that you can take you home by the way. Don''t thank me very much."


    She pushed her wheelchair so fast that I couldn''t control the smart board in my wheelchair. I''m afraid she''ll come up with something else.


    I even said, "Shang Ying, Qin Chien and your son are in the Haoda chicken chop shop. You don''t want your son to see this scene, do you? I heard him in the restaurant saying he was sorry for me and wanted to apologize


    "Well, what if you see it? Qin Chien likes HaoChen so much, let him take it. Shen Huanyan, since you are in Provence well, why do you want to come back? Do you think Qin Mofei can still accommodate you? "


    She was very angry and pushed me to walk very fast, so I was forced to drift with the current. I couldn''t stand up or resist. If I struggled to fall to the ground, the scene would be even more embarrassing.


    I''m a little scared. This woman doesn''t care about anything when she gets mad. But I cherish my life. I can''t be as crazy as she is.


    "Shang Ying, what are you going to do to me?"


    "Not so much, just tea. If you want to get upset, you can yell and see if there is anyone on the street who can help you. Of course, there may be people who know you. By the way, tell Qin Mofei. How good he is. He comes to see you, and then you can have a double life again. "


    She is satirizing me. She knows that I dare not return to Qin Mofei. Especially when a Fei saw me just now, she didn''t say anything, which further encouraged her arrogance.


    It''s true. I won''t fight her in full view. It''s not good for me. Especially in the case that I have no psychological preparation, I don''t want to have a trace of possibility to disturb Qin Mofei. She just grasped my mind.


    However, Qin Chien should have seen me pushed away by her, and might come to help me.


    Shang Ying pushed me over two blocks, and then turned into a small road. Out of the road, the park road under development near the world trade center.


    Because it''s outside the construction site, it''s inaccessible. Now it''s getting late, and the chilly wind makes me feel nervous.She pushed me in the middle of the road, picked out the smart board battery in the wheelchair and threw it away. Then she stood in front of me, and her beautiful cheek began to be ferocious again. I think she really hates me.


    "Shen Huanyan, do you know why I am so cruel to you?"


    "Because you are rich, but nothing can compare with me. You are jealous of me."


    "Yes, I''m jealous. I''m jealous that Murphy likes you, and envies Chuen''s never giving up on you. You''re half paralyzed, but he''s still guarding. And I have nothing, I became desert fly''s bride, he has not even kiss me. Chuen, who kept saying that he would give me the century wedding, gave me up because of you. So why do you want to live? Why don''t you die? "


    "Why don''t you reflect on yourself? Which man likes a vicious woman? You don''t take yourself seriously. Why should others take you seriously? Do you abuse yourself and others and expect others to treat you well? Pooh


    In the case of the two of us, I was a little bit vicious, saying that Shang Ying''s face turned red and white, which made her look more and more ferocious, and her eyes were too sinister to look directly at.


    I sighed, took out the make-up mirror from my bag and pointed it at her face, "look at your own face, don''t you feel terrible?"


    After a glance, she lifted her hand to fly my make-up mirror, gnashing her teeth and saying, "if it wasn''t for you, I would not be like this. I''m still Xiaoying, who is in love with me. They all love me, they love me alone. "


    "So you are going to kill me?"


    I don''t think she dare, because a Fei has seen me. Besides, there is an agreement between her and Qin Chien, so that she can''t do such a thankless thing.


    But she is crazy and has no human nature, so it is not necessarily.


    "I don''t have to kill you, but I can make you worse than death. Shen Huanyan, I''ve never hated a person in my life. You''ve almost taken everything from me


    "What else do you deserve? Am I more hateful than the people who took your turn? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you don''t hate those people but hate me, a woman who can''t fight with you


    I don''t understand Shang Ying''s logic. She should hate people who hurt her more. But she was jealous of me. Jealousy is an unavoidable reaction of human instinct. There are light and heavy, but I have never seen such hysteria like her.


    I saw the most extreme madness and ugliness of human nature in her body, so I must find a way to get rid of her, otherwise she is like a high explosive grenade, which may blow people up at any time.


    It''s just that It''s very bad for me.


    When Shang Ying heard me mention that year''s incident, her eyes suddenly turned cold and she raised her hand to slap me. But I hide quickly, she did not hit, I seized the hand.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. New hatred and old hatred came into my mind. I hit her side with a hard elbow.


    Although she was crazy, she was small and had no strength after all. She was hit by me with nosebleed. She faltered a few steps before stopping, looking at me in astonishment, as if I should not have hurt her. She raised her sleeve and wiped the nosebleed hard, which made her face all over.


    Then, she flew to me and overturned my wheelchair. I fell to the ground in a hurry to protect the abdomen, hard to block with the hand that is not small impact.


    Because this place has just been constructed, the ground can''t be cleaned up. There are small stones everywhere. My hand is not accidentally hurt by the stones. It''s stinging.


    But I can''t care, because Shang Ying didn''t wait for me to get up and kicked me severely, which was blocked by my shoulder.


    "Shen Huanyan, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You can spend time with Qin Chien, or I won''t kill you. But why did you come back, why did you appear in this city? "


    She was kicking me and yelling, and it was getting dark and the place was so desolate that there was no passer-by.


    I''m scared. I''m afraid she''ll kill my baby. I lie on the ground, only the upper body can move, the lower part of the body is still no response.


    I tried my best to stand up and revenge the damned woman, but I couldn''t. I had to protect my abdomen with my hands to keep her from kicking.


    But she seemed to see my fear and kick me like crazy. "I hate you, I hate you, why do you take away the men who belong to me? Every one of them is mine. "


    I did not return to her, holding my breath staring at her kick my leg, in another moment close to me, I grabbed her leg and pulled it down. She couldn''t stop and fell heavily on my side. I immediately swung my fist and hit it one by one, mercilessly.


    I just want to kill her now. I''m not afraid of going to prison or being shot. I''m going to kill her.


    I did it very hard. I used all my strength. Her face, her nose was so bloody under my fist that she couldn''t beat me at all.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word. There was only one voice in my head that kept shouting, "kill her, kill her, it''s a disaster for scum like her to live in the world.". My whole body was boiling with anger and no mercy. I thought it was a hell of a kick to beat people.And at this time, Shang Ying suddenly cried out hysterically, "Ouyang, start to kill her."


    I looked back in amazement and saw a black Audi on the road. At the same time, Shang Ying tried her best to push me to the middle of the road

 Chapter 237

    It''s Ouyang!!


    When I saw the people in the Audi, I felt my hair stand up. It was he who deliberately poisoned the dagger, deliberately used drugs when I was seeing a doctor, and deliberately made me become such a paraplegia.


    When my enemies met, I was so angry that I burst out, but Even so, I can''t help them.


    At this time, he was full of sinister, even if the windshield of the car was covered with a layer, I also deeply felt the strong hostility from him.


    He hates me. He hates me?


    Shang Ying got up and pointed at me and called out, "kill her, Ouyang, kill her.".


    She was beaten by me with blood on her face, and she couldn''t tell what her facial features looked like. Only her red eyes, as always, were full of bloodthirsty light.


    I can''t guess the relationship between them, but their intention to kill me is incisively and vividly. I was lying in the middle of the road, hunched over and trying not to let those stones stand on my stomach. I tried to move to the roadside, I can''t let him hit me, I don''t want to die.


    Ouyang may be hesitant, delayed to start the car, I tried my best to climb to the wheelchair side, righting the chair. I want to climb up, only in this way can I escape, even if the hope of escape is very delicate.


    "Ouyang, what are you waiting for? Don''t you know the fear she brings to me? "


    Shang Ying rushed to me and pushed down the chair. She pulled my leg and dragged me to the middle of the road. I''ve been supporting my upper body with my arms, trying not to hurt my stomach. I''m wearing a windbreaker, and when the sleeves brush against the sharp stones, the sound of fiber breaking is very harsh.


    This picture is very horrible. I was dragged backward by Shang Ying, and my hands were bruised by friction. I can''t resist her at all. I hate her, but I can''t help it. What should I do? What should I do?


    She''s lost her mind. I don''t think I''ll be reconciled if she doesn''t kill me.


    It will be dusk, the wind is chilly, there is no one on the dark road, or, even if someone dare not come.


    I don''t think it''s accidental that she pushed me here. Originally, she wanted to pick up Xiao Fan, but she didn''t know what to do with her plan, so she threw her anger on me and held me hostage.


    There was no obstacle in her journey, which showed that someone was trying to get her out of the way. And, we''ve been here for more than an hour, and there''s no reason no one has noticed.


    Is it really my day to die?


    I''m planning to revenge on this woman. Who knows, let her do it first. She''s been looking down on me for a long time in a hostile position. What''s more, I''ll lose my life this time.


    I stare coldly at Ouyang in the car. The light is very dark. What I see is just a contour, but I can also feel his chill. I think he is a puppet manipulated by Shang Ying, who is frantically aiding tyranny.


    What does he want?


    I remember seeing him for the first time. He was gentle and elegant, which made me feel good at that time. It''s just that I didn''t realize that the other side of him was so vicious and cruel.


    "Boom


    When the lights were on, I could not escape in the light. I looked at the impending car in horror, and tears finally gushed out.


    I asked myself that I had never done anything bad since I was a kid. The only black history was that I went to the nightclub for a few years, and I didn''t do any bad things. But I don''t understand, why my world has never been calm, I am always trembling.


    I turned my head and looked at Shang Ying''s ferocious and twisted face, and I didn''t know how she, a rich girl, had been psychologically abnormal. In fact, we can not be called eight pole people, but my life has become a tragedy because of her.


    We looked at each other with our swords drawn. She glared at me with absolute crushing victory, as if looking at a dying mole ant.


    This damned woman! If I can''t die this time, she''ll be dead soon!


    The sound of the engine was very loud. It was roaring all the time, but it didn''t rush. I can''t see Ouyang in the car clearly. I don''t know if he has a little conscience. He won''t get off because I''m a paraplegic pregnant woman.


    But I think wrong.


    At this time, Ouyang suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rolled over me in a lightning fast manner. At this moment, I heard Shang Ying''s crazy laughter, and I saw Ouyang''s gloomy face.


    The cruelty of human nature, in a certain situation, will be displayed incisively and vividly, such as Shang Ying, such as Ouyang! I don''t know if they will have a little bit of fear when I present them in pieces.


    Am I just waiting to be killed? I don''t want to die. I have unborn babies, children and beloved men. I will live happily.


    So, at this moment, my instinctive reaction exceeded my thinking. I reached for the wheelchair around me and pushed it towards his car.


    His speed is so fast that when he collides with the wheelchair, the chair is smashed into pieces. The steel wheel of the wheelchair suddenly flies towards me and hits me heavily on my leg.Suddenly, a sharp pain hit my legs, and I subconsciously shrunk my legs


    At the same time, Ouyang''s car seemed to be stuck by the fragments of a wheelchair and rushed to a nearby landscape tree uncontrollably. Because he was driving too fast, he broke the tree in the middle.


    He was not spared. The front of the car was stuck between the landscape tree and the stone flower bed. People were fine, but they couldn''t get out for a while.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I My legs are feeling.


    I slowly wriggle from the ground to get up, although the lower limbs are very weak, but I still tremble to stand up, I was scared by myself.


    The leg was smashed and bleeding, but it doesn''t matter. I like the tingling feeling. It proves that I''m recovered. Yes, I didn''t get killed in a fuckin ''way, and I got up.


    I turned my head and glared at Ouyang and Shang Ying. I couldn''t hide my anger. Under the chilly wind, my face is ferocious, and my white hair is flying. This is probably the most frightening appearance of my life.


    Shang Ying and Ouyang, who was stuck in the car at the same time, looked at me with horror in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve done all your damn tricks, ha ha ha!"


    I am not afraid, standing in the middle of the road with a sneer, the more loud the smile, the whole body boiling. I''ll kill that damned woman even if I go to jail.


    "Shang Ying, I really want to thank you for letting me stand up." I tied my flying hair into a bun so that I could hit people freely.


    Shang Ying is afraid that I will suddenly stand up, scared this will not return to God. Ouyang, on the other hand, soon calmed down after his astonishment. He was a doctor and should have understood the reason.


    I was no longer in the mood to study their reaction. I rushed to Shang Ying and slapped her in the face. She was stumbling by me, and I was not soft handed, holding her hair was a slap in the back hand.


    People are very strong in anger. Shang Ying is not my opponent at all. How she hit me just now, I will fight her. I also rely on Ouyang card to get out of the car so bold, otherwise I would have escaped.


    I''ve never been so hearty, and the hatred of my whole body was vented with my fist. Together, I couldn''t find any reason not to kill her.


    "Happy face, happy face."


    There was a rapid voice from far to near. I turned around and saw Qin Chi En running towards this side in a hurry. When he saw me trampling Shang Ying under his feet, he was stunned.


    Then, he ran quickly to pick me up and turn around.


    "Happy face, happy face, have your legs recovered? You stand up. " He was so excited that he didn''t notice Shang Ying who was knocked down by me.


    I nodded excitedly, "yes, third brother, I stand up."


    "Show me, Mr. Liang is right. You really recovered. You really recovered. My God..."


    He was more excited than I was. He was a little incoherent. After he put me down, he brushed the blood on my face with his palm. It was Shang Ying''s blood. I was not hurt much except on my back and hands.


    He rubbed it carefully, as if a tender husband were comforting his wife. The rest of my eyes glanced at Shang Ying on the ground. She looked at me and Qin Chi En with jealousy on her face. Her eyes were embarrassed and cruel.


    Qin Chien wiped the blood on my face, then looked down at Shang Ying coldly, but his face was expressionless. I think his love for her should be completely gone. He looked at her with disgust.


    "I''m sorry, Huanyan, I''m late. I''ve searched all over this place and I haven''t found you, but I can''t think you''re here."


    He looked around, his eyes on the smashed wheelchair. Then he looked at Ouyang, who had already escaped from the car. He was coming. His black and white eyes were sinister.


    Ouyang is wearing a suit and leather shoes. If he puts away his anger, he will be very gentle and elegant. But at this time, he was like a bloodthirsty wolf, staring at Qin Chien and me with a fierce eye. He seemed to hate us very much.


    "Why did you deliberately use the wrong medicine when you were healing Huanyan?" Qin Chien repressed his anger.


    Ouyang glanced at me and said coldly, "don''t you really want to get her? Then there is no need to stand up, otherwise how could she follow you? "


    He didn''t deny that he had deliberately paralyzed me. I didn''t understand how his mind could be so vicious.


    I looked him up and down, and I felt more and more incredible. "Ouyang, I have no hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this? Just for this crazy woman? Are you her puppet? "


    Ouyang looked down at Shang Ying on the ground. His eyes were in a trance for a moment, but soon recovered. I just didn''t look back at him.


    Qin Chi''en''s eyes are cold. He raises his hand and gives him a fist, which hits him in the abdomen. He should have never practiced, so he covered his stomach and bent down quickly. But Qin Chi En is still not relieved, he waves his hand and gives him a punch, and he is thrown directly on the ground."Thorn, are you protecting this woman?" Shang Ying exclaimed angrily.


    "I used to protect you like this, but you didn''t cherish it. Xiaoying, you have to forgive people. You have done too much."


    It was the first time I saw Qin Chien face Shang Ying and say such powerless words. His face is very sad. It may be because of Shang Ying''s change or because he used the wrong love.


    My anger has calmed down a lot. I have no intention of killing Shang Ying. There are many ways to revenge. I don''t want to catch up with me for the rest of my life. And, just kill her, how to solve the hatred in my heart?


    So I said, "third brother, let''s go."


    "You do it yourself, and treat HaoChen well in the future. You''ve almost lost him."


    Qin Chien told Shang Ying again, and then led me along the sidewalk to the parking lot over there. My leg hurt, so I didn''t walk fast.


    At this time, Shang Ying suddenly let out a hysterical roar, "bitch, I''m going to kill you."

 Chapter 238

    I looked back, saw Shang Ying did not know where to take out a delicate and small pistol, directly fired at me.


    Because of the sudden incident, I didn''t respond at all, but Qin Chien had already embraced me and covered me with his tall body.


    "Bang"


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the gunshot and grunt rang out at the same time. Qin Chien''s body suddenly trembled. Then I saw that the white shirt in his suit spread red, and a strong smell of blood gradually came out.


    He was shot? The bullet came from the back, but blood came out of the chest Did the bullet penetrate the body?


    My brain suddenly a blank, silly looking at him, watching him slowly fall to the ground.


    "Third brother, third brother." I hugged Qin Chien when he fell to the ground and screamed at him.


    His face turned white in an instant, biting his teeth. A hand tightly covered the chest bleeding place, the fingers constantly exuded blood stains, quickly shed a hand.


    "Third brother, you have to bear with it. I''ll call the doctor right away."


    I cried, panic in his pocket to find a mobile phone to make 120 emergency calls. I don''t know if it''s too late to do this. The bullets are passing by. I''m afraid everyone will


    After calling, I held Qin Chien tightly. His whole body was cold, and people began to be confused. I turned and glared at Ouyang, hoping that he could lend a helping hand, but he turned a blind eye.


    Shang Ying may also be scared silly, panic to climb toward Ouyang, as if looking for rely on. Looking at her frightened face, maybe Qin Chien is still missing in her heart, otherwise there will be no such expression. She was always ferocious when she dealt with me.


    Ouyang leaned over and helped her up. He carefully wiped the blood on her face, just like Qin Chien did when he wiped my face for me. I suddenly understand why he is willing to be a puppet. When a man falls in love with a woman, he can''t even imagine how crazy he is.


    "Dr. Ouyang, can you show it to the third brother? Please


    Even if we are hostile, I can''t help but pray for him. I don''t want Qin Chi En to die, especially for me. Feeling his body more and more cold, I have no way but to hold him tightly.


    However, Ouyang just picked her eyebrows coldly, picked up Shang Ying and left, walking very simply. And Shang Ying was indifferent, as if the injured had nothing to do with her.


    "Shang Ying, do you have any humanity? Are you still a man? Can''t you save the third brother who was so kind to you? "


    I screamed, and suddenly I was scared. But the two of them did not stop and soon disappeared at the end of the road. I look at Qin Chi En who is close to coma in my arms in despair, and I can''t help tears.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t die. Please don''t die, OK?"


    "Silly girl..."


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the star eyes were as dim as a fire that could be extinguished at any time. He reached out his hand to touch my face, but half way down. I quickly took his hand and stroked it on my face. The cold palm gave me no more warmth, but fear.


    "Promise I want to live OK, be happy Happy. "


    "Three brother, you will not die soon, you will not die."


    "I remember I told you before, when I ran out of oil and the lamp ran dry Can have you to accompany, is I at this time The biggest happiness, happy face, I am very happy now, really very Happiness. "


    "Third brother, please don''t die."


    His words were broken into tears. I''ve always wanted to repay him, but it''s too late for him to do this. I''m afraid he''ll die in my arms. I''m afraid.


    He rubbed my cheek with his fingers, and his hands were getting weaker and weaker. He is trying to open his eyes, tenderly looking at me.


    "Huan Yan, you are the most A woman who can''t let go. If you can I really want to I''ll be with you all my life. "


    "Third brother, if you are alive, you can continue to see me..."


    Looking at his reluctant eyes, I don''t know how to respond to him. I was moved, very moved, very moved, I want to say that if there is an afterlife, I will accompany you wandering around the world, with you spend time and months.


    But this is too empty, I really can''t say. And in this life I have been unable to promise him anything, my heart and my body are Qin Mofei, can not afford anything. A man like him should have a woman who completely belongs to him, so it must not be me.


    There was a little watery light in his eyes, which overflowed in the corner of his eyes. I reached out to wipe away the tears, but it filled up quickly.


    He shivered and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He was almost unconscious.


    I held him in my arms, choking with sobs. Even though he had done something sorry for me, what he did later made up for it. I don''t blame him any more.I want him to live now, to live.


    Just when I was at a loss, the sound of an ambulance finally rang out nearby. I carefully put down Qin Chi''en, who had no sense of consciousness. I ran to the intersection and yelled hysterically, leading the ambulance that couldn''t find the way.


    When the car stopped, I ran to Qin Chien in a hurry, only to find that he had fainted. And his eyes, still flashing a drop of crystal clear tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the operating room, I walked around anxiously, my heart was aching. If you run up and down the leg, the nurse and I will not put them on this side.


    Asha also came and was stunned when she saw that I could walk. She told me that Qin Chien sent xiaohaochen to the courtyard for Xiaoqing to take care of him. The child was very disobedient and made a fuss.


    At present, Qin Chien''s life and death are uncertain. I can''t care about Xiao HaoChen. Let him do what he wants. Anyway, it''s Xiaoqing who tortures him, not me.


    I called Cheng Wanqing and told him about Qin Chien''s injury. I was afraid that he might die. If she came, she might have a last look at him. They didn''t get predestined in this life. They hope to be together in the next life.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning, and four hours have passed since the operation, but there is no reaction in it. I don''t know whether people have been rescued or not.


    I am at a loss in my brain at this time, forget the sadness, forget the pain, I just want to finish the operation quickly, let me have a bottom in my heart.


    If Qin Chien really can''t come back this time, what should I do? He was for me to block the gun, that moment he did not hesitate, if it was not true love, how could he be so reckless.


    I owe him so much. What can I give him back?


    If there is an afterlife, I will not hesitate to choose to be with him, not for anything else, for all the things I owe in this life.


    "Miss!" Asha suddenly called to me, and I turned my head and looked at her blankly, waiting for her to say, "if Mr. gets better and he wants to marry you, will you marry him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will it?


    I don''t think it''s possible. Moving and feeling are two things. I pretend that someone else marries him in my heart. Isn''t that hurting him more? Women are different from men. Sometimes they can make fun of themselves, but women can''t. If they don''t accept this man psychologically, they must refuse.


    Therefore, if he really has such a request, I should not marry him. But as a man, he would not ask for it.


    Asha sighed and said, "Sir, I really love you. If only he could get better."


    "He will be fine." I said it insincerely, because the bullet penetrated his body, and I don''t know if he is lucky to survive.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. Asha and I all rushed to meet him. The first one was Qin Chien. He was lying quietly in the hospital bed. He looked like he was asleep.


    "How is he, doctor?"


    "Are you his family?" The attending doctor at the back glanced at me with a wrung eyebrow.


    His relatives are all from the Qin family. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate to call over now. So I think about it and nod, "I''m his cousin. How is his injury?"


    "The bullet went through the chamber and wiped the liver. The patient is still in danger, but..." He frowned, as if hesitating, "where are his relatives? Can you call his family? "


    "Doctor, I am his relative." I see the doctor''s face is not very right, the heart is very frightened, is there anything more serious?


    "He''s in a special situation. Come to the office with me."


    The doctor told the assistant and nurse to send Qin Chien to the ICU ward. I didn''t go for the time being. I went back to the office directly with the doctor. After entering the office, he poured me a glass of water and frowned for a long time.


    "What do I call you?" For a long time, he raised his head and asked me.


    "My name is Shen. Is the situation of the third brother very bad?" I asked cautiously. I didn''t want to hear something bad coming out of his mouth.


    "Well, Miss Shen, Mr. Qin''s gunshot wound was not fatal. The bullet only wiped the liver, so there was no internal bleeding." He pauses and says, "but he seems to..."


    "What seems to be?"


    "I suspect that Mr. Qin has alcoholic liver disease, and it is in the middle and late stage, but this still needs to be fully examined and confirmed."


    "What, what? Does he have alcoholic liver disease? "


    I was so scared that I got up, and I couldn''t calm down. Because my father died because of this disease, so I know very well what kind of disease it is and what kind of consequences it has.


    I don''t believe Qin Chien has this disease. How long has it been in the middle and late stage? I remember when I first met him, he was so romantic, where he looked like a sick man.


    "Doctor, is it possible that you are mistaken?"The doctor glanced at me, frowned and said, "I will arrange a comprehensive examination tomorrow. I need to make a definite diagnosis, but I think it''s seven to nine."


    In fact, he was almost sure of it, otherwise he would not have called me alone to talk about it. What should I do now? Should I tell the people of the Qin family first, or will I make my own decision when Qin Chien wakes up?


    My father died because he didn''t wait for the donor, and my mother and I couldn''t match each other, so I didn''t get cured after spending money. Now seeing Qin Chien suffer from the same disease, I subconsciously feel that this is incurable.


    I just don''t know if he knows or why he doesn''t tell me.


    I suddenly remembered what he said. He said: happy face, everyone has his way. I don''t want to waste my time on a woman who has gone crazy. Time is very precious to me, OK?


    He is a treasure of time. He knows he doesn''t have much time, so he always asks me to accompany him to the day when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, because that day is very near?


    No, it''s not

 Chapter 239

    Out of the doctor''s office, I went to the bathroom and looked at my shaggy self in the mirror. I couldn''t recognize it. I''m in a mess, and my clothes are all over the place.


    I washed my face with cold water, and then flushed my hand, which was bruised by the stone. It was really terrible. The stabbing pain on my leg has not stopped, even more and more painful. I lifted up my trousers and looked at it. The front bone was bruised.


    Looking at these injuries, I think of Shang Ying, the horrible scene last night, and the shot she shot Qin Chien.


    I don''t understand. How could she do it? Without this shot, the doctor would not have found that Qin Chien had alcoholic liver disease, and I would not have suffered so much in my heart.


    I want to cry, but tears hold in the eyes how can not fall down, clearly the pain to the extreme, but just a tear did not flow. In the mirror, I was scared by my helpless face.


    Because he knows a lot about alcoholic liver disease, I''m sure Qin Chi En may eventually He is less than forty. Is it too early to leave like this?


    It was only a few months before my father found out the cause of the disease until he died. In those months, I could see that others were losing weight day by day, as if there was something eating his flesh and blood, and the whole person was shrunken down. At the end of his life, people became skin and bone, only the abdomen was abnormally large. The doctor said that it was liver ascites.


    So I''m very sad. I don''t know the background of Qin Chien, but his kindness to me is very real. No matter what he used me, he gave me back everything, including his life.


    I don''t hate him, not at all. I just hope that he will get better and live for at least ten or twenty years. However, if his condition is confirmed, the liver disease in the middle and late stage will be no more than half a year, I know.


    If only I had not known him, I would not have been helpless to see him go.


    I didn''t call the police for what happened last night, because the police in the Eastern District have an intimate relationship with Chen Kui. They won''t pay attention to me. What''s more, when I called Cheng Wanqing, she deliberately reminded me not to make a noise about it, because Matthiola''s recent situation was not so good for fear of causing a stir.


    I don''t know if I can suppress it. I didn''t mention it on my own initiative. The police have not appeared up to now. I don''t know whether they really don''t know or are avoiding all this. There is also the hospital side, it seems that I did not deliberately ask about the process of things.


    Out of the bathroom, I subconsciously glanced out of the window, the sky was actually bright. But the fog is very big, the sky is white, nothing can be seen. Is it winter? I feel so cold.


    "Miss, why are you here? Oh, your hand is still bleeding. Let the doctor take care of it quickly? "


    Suddenly, she forgot my ability to walk. He also helped me to take two steps to react, which made me feel embarrassed.


    I also did not refuse, went to the emergency room and asked the doctor to take good care of my injury. I''m still pregnant. Even if I don''t care about myself, I have to take care of my baby.


    In fact, I was OK. There were only some bruises on my body. The most serious one was the palm and arm. When Shang Ying dragged me, I supported my body with my arm, which caused the gravity on my arm, which made me hurt badly.


    After dressing up the wound, I saw Qin Chi''en not awake, ready to go home to change clothes. It''s about to dawn. I''m afraid it''s too eye-catching, mainly because my gray hair is too conspicuous.


    Asha came by car, so I drove back to the courtyard by the way. There is no one in the yard. Xiaoqing and xiaohaochen are not there. I don''t know if they were picked up by Shang Ying.


    After I went back to my room to wash, I changed into loose clothes and covered my hair with a hat. Just ready to go downstairs to the hospital, but see more people in the yard: a Fei.


    I don''t wonder why he appeared in my bedroom. With his skill, it''s not surprising that he appeared in my bedroom. I thought he might come to me these two days, so I''m not too surprised.


    He looked up and down at me, his eyes fell on my legs, a little strange, "sister-in-law, you..."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you here. I thought you didn''t live here when no one came out." He said faintly, his eyes are still staring at my legs, may be in doubt, yesterday saw me still in a wheelchair, today stood up, very strange.


    In fact, I think it''s weird. I had already sentenced myself to death, but I didn''t expect that the heaven had eyes, and actually let me stand up again, but the cost of standing up was a little high.


    I stopped and said, "can I help you?"


    "It''s something. I thought you didn''t plan to appear in this life, but I didn''t expect that you appeared again in three or four months. Xiao Fan almost recognized you. How could you think of pretending to be disabled to approach him?"


    He thinks I''m disabled?


    I don''t have the spare time to pretend to be disabled, but since he doesn''t know what happened before me, I won''t say it, otherwise it will increase their troubles.I shrugged. "I don''t seem to want to see me when you say that."


    "No, it''s just that you show up so suddenly that I''m caught off guard. In fact, I saw you as early as Provence, when you were hiding behind a billboard and the boss was looking for you everywhere


    ¡°¡­¡­ You went to Provence, too? "


    He actually saw me. Why didn''t he tell Qin Mofei?


    "I''m the boss''s bodyguard and I''ll be there wherever he is. But I don''t really want you to meet again. It will upset all our plans. "


    "Plan? What plan? "


    He shrugged, but he didn''t smile, so I said again, "so, the reason why Murphy can''t find me is because you are obstructing me?"


    I suddenly feel a little scared, ah Fei, is he an enemy or a friend? Or is he just working for the government, just for their welfare?


    A Fei doesn''t agree. I finally understand why Qin Mofei couldn''t find me for months. With his ability, he shouldn''t have been wandering around like a headless fly. So, in my eyes, Ben is a dispensable person?


    "You came to me to ask me not to provoke him, did you?"


    "Yes, when the time is not right, you should avoid it. And Xiao Fan, please don''t go to see him. I''ll take care of him and the boss. You can rest assured. " He paused for a moment and added, "of course, I don''t mean to dislike you. You are the boss''s woman and have always been my sister-in-law."


    I frowned and didn''t say anything more about it. Anyway, I won''t go back to Qin Mofei for the time being. How can I wait for Qin Chien to be a little better.


    I said, "ALFY, do you know what happened next to the World Trade Center yesterday?"


    "I just know, so I came to see you. What''s the status of Qin Chien?"


    A Fei''s speech is always that kind of rigid, which makes me very depressed. If I didn''t know that he was a spy of the secret service, I really suspected that he was a spy of the merchants, because he always avoided the important and gave priority to the light.


    Shouldn''t he have asked the story first? Why did Shang Ying have a gun? What is the identity of Ouyang? And why did he not arrest them.


    I''d like to know all this, but he didn''t intend to tell me at all.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, he added, "that little thing is not in my charge, so I didn''t get the information."


    "The third brother was almost shot dead by Shang Ying. Is this a small matter? I was almost killed by them. Look at my hands, my arms. Don''t you love me and love my dog? Why didn''t you take revenge for me? " I was so angry that I held out my tightly bound hand to show him.


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, things are not as simple as you think. There are a lot of things involved. You have to come step by step. Please understand me." He said, looked at his wristwatch, and then said, "it''s almost time. I have to go back and send the young master to school. I''m looking for your boss. I don''t know. Please understand."


    He said that and left, making me confused.


    What does that mean, ALFY? Let me not return to Qin Mofei for the time being, they see me alive should not be elated? Or is my sense of being not as strong as I thought?


    I''m sure that since he doesn''t want me to see Qin Mofei, he will try his best to stop us. He said that my presence would upset their plans. What kind of plans is it?


    Forget it, now Qin Chien''s life and death are uncertain. I can''t go back. It''s my responsibility to take care of him.


    When I came to the hospital again, I found that Xiaoqing and Shang Ying were both there. Asha''s face had red palm prints, and her eyes were slightly red. She felt that she had just cried. As I walked by, she quickly hid behind me.


    Xiaoqing saw me as if to see a ghost. Her eyes were fixed on my legs. Shang Ying''s face was so swollen that she glared at me.


    If I beat her up again, I would not expect to see her again. In fact, beating her can''t relieve my hatred. She should be worse than dead.


    I went to the two of them and looked down on her with her height. "A man who was so good to you, you are willing to do it. Shang Ying said you are a beast. Life has insulted these two words. You are really a beast. It''s better to live than to live."


    "Shen Huanyan, don''t be so proud. If I can make you fall once, I can make you fall down a second time. In the final analysis, how can you, a lowly person, fight with me? I hurt people, but no one dares to do anything to me. If you have the ability, you can sue me? "


    I don''t know why she was so arrogant. If she hurt a nobody, she hurt the chairman of Matthiola company, the man who loved her so much. She didn''t have any regrets.


    Looking at her sinister eyes and jealous face, I had an impulse to strangle her. With such a delicate face, how could she be so spicy? I don''t know where her cynicism comes from.


    After a long silence, I said, "Shang Ying, you must not dig your own grave and force yourself to death. I Shen Huanyan, even if I can''t compare with you, it''s not difficult to let you live like death. "After hearing this, she was stunned, and then she burst out laughing. She laughed for a long time and then stopped. She looked scornfully at me, "Shen Huanyan, how can you be confident to say these words? I''ll tell you, if it hadn''t been for thorn''s injury, I''d have sent you to see your parents


    "Try it, then."

 Chapter 240

    In fact, I''m not in the mood to fight with Shang Ying, but I can''t help but get angry when I see her. Especially her unrepentant appearance made me want to crush her every minute. I really don''t understand how there is such a heartless woman in the world. She has subverted all my three outlooks.


    Shang Ying waited outside the ward for more than an hour and then left. When she left, she told Xiaoqing, "you should keep an eye on him. If he is dead, the news must not be spread out. I haven''t sold the stock in my hand."


    When I heard this, I suddenly blew my hair, but I didn''t do anything. I just silently mourned for Qin Chien. He once loved such a woman, and he must be very sad, right?


    I saw that Xiao Qing, who always obeyed her orders, was a little colder, biting her lips and keeping silent.


    At about nine o''clock, the attending doctor arranged an assistant to push Qin Chien for a comprehensive examination. I followed him to find out whether he really had alcoholic hepatitis.


    I hope that''s the doctor''s mistake. He has no other disease, just


    Because Qin Chien is a critically ill patient, so the examination is done very quickly. In addition, the doctor has explained that the test report will come down in less than two hours. But the assistant didn''t show it to me. After returning Qin Chien to the ward, he rushed to the doctor''s office.


    I hesitated for a while, or timidly followed the past, whether he is alcoholic hepatitis or not, I always have to face. If he is really unfortunate to get this disease, then in his last days, I will accompany him.


    When I got to the attending doctor''s office, there was an old doctor with glasses in it, about 50 years old. Two people are facing the CT carefully in the study, look very dignified.


    I nervously stood aside, heart with their expression in a little sinking, I am very scared.


    The old doctor looked for a long time and glanced back at me. "Girl, the patient''s condition is very serious. In the middle stage of alcoholic hepatitis, the liver lobe has begun to change."


    Medium term? Is there anything to be saved?


    I remember that my father was diagnosed at that time, it was in the middle and late stage, and finally he died soon. I don''t know if there is still a glimmer of hope for Qin Chien in this medium term.


    I swallowed my saliva nervously and said, "well, then, can he get better?"


    "I''m not sure. If we can find a liver transplant, we can probably live another 10 or 20 years. However, there are very few living donor liver donors, and there are very few matched donors. Therefore, we will work out an optimal treatment scheme to keep the disease from deteriorating as far as possible


    "Will he die?"


    "I''m not sure. He''s not in danger yet, but I don''t know. You try to make the patient happy and never smoke or drink again. "


    The doctor told me a lot. I was confused and didn''t remember it all. When you leave the office, you can''t tell what it''s like. As long as you haven''t been sentenced to death, it''s good to stabilize your condition. If he''s lucky enough to find the right liver source, he won''t worry.


    When I just walked to the corner, I suddenly saw my aunt hurried to the ICU ward. Xiaoqing saw that she was in the past, and she was whispering something. Then she looked back, her face thoughtful.


    I didn''t go to the doctor''s office immediately. I told him not to tell anyone else except me about Qin Chien''s alcoholic hepatitis. I said that many people were spying on his family property. It was not easy to spread the news and the doctor believed it.


    Then I sent Asha a a message telling her that I had left the hospital and told her to let me know when my aunt left. I guess I can''t hide the news of my return to Mordor. Qin Mofei will surely know, but I don''t know how ALFY will stop him.


    Out of the hospital, I put on sunglasses and wrapped myself up with a scarf. Although there are not many people who know me, I must be in case.


    Against the cold wind, I don''t know where to go, my heart is very confused.


    This period of time I most longed for is to stand up, but now stand up, I did not imagine so excited, it seems that I have been used to sitting in a wheelchair.


    Unconsciously, I went downstairs to lanruo Hotel and looked at the towering building. I especially wanted to rush to Qin Mofei''s office and tell him that I''m back. We can


    What can I do?


    He is now a married woman. No matter whether he and Shang Ying are married or not, they are husband and wife in the eyes of outsiders. And if I show up in a hurry, it must be a big joke.


    I never thought about this problem before, but now I find it is a big problem. If I come back to him, I will be a third party?


    So I immediately turned around, ready to leave, but just looked back, I saw a Rolls Royce phantom slowly passing in front of me. Isn''t Qin Mofei in the car?


    Our angle is oblique, so his perspective is not on my side, but I see him very clearly, even if it is just a glance, it is enough to make my blood boil.


    I can''t help but stop, standing on the roadside staring, until the car into the hotel''s underground parking lot, then left lonely.I feel disappointed if I walk on the road, the more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. Qin Mofei is my man and the father of my children. We are so in love, why should I shrink away from him. Can''t I defend my happiness? Shouldn''t it be Shang Ying who should disappear?


    I have another appointment with Yang Shuo. If he can find more important clues, my plan can be advanced. I can''t stand that woman any more. I can''t sleep without her.


    Yang Shuo readily agreed to keep the appointment. I asked him to have a meal in the century trade city.


    This meeting happened at noon. There were many people in the restaurant. I searched for a long time to find a vacant seat. As soon as I sat down, there was another person in front of me: Du Nanxing. I almost cried out. He sat in front of me and looked at me meaningfully, which made me uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how to avoid him, so I smile frankly, "Mr. Du, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been following you here since lanruo, but you haven''t found it all the time. What are you thinking, Huanyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you at the lanjou Hotel, too? " I was stunned. At that time, I just wanted to see Qin Mofei, where I could notice the people around me.


    He nodded with a smile. "I happened to have something over there. When I came out, I saw you. At that time, I just thought it was a bit like that. I didn''t expect it was really you. Happy face, where have you been hiding these days


    "It''s hard to say. Mr. Du, I have a dinner appointment with a friend. Would you like to be busy first?" I''m afraid that Du Nanxing will see Yang Shuo. He is too clever. I''d better guard against it.


    He picked his friend''s eyebrows


    "Yes, an ordinary friend. I don''t want him to see you."


    "Ha ha, OK, give me your cell phone."


    "Oh


    I obediently handed him the mobile phone, he dialed through and then handed it to me, "I''ll call you back, remember to keep the phone unblocked. By the way, I''d like to remind you that Qi and Murphy will come here for dinner when the membership fee is due. "


    With that he left, his posture was still so unrestrained and unrestrained. I would like to change the place, but before the phone call out, I saw Yang Shuo looking for it in a hurry, so I gave up and waved to him in a hurry.


    He came straight up, his face a little dignified. I couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "On the way, I met an old acquaintance of mine and had a chat. I clearly remember that he worked in the government. How could he suddenly become a bodyguard? It''s strange


    Eh? Is he talking about the old acquaintance is a Fei?


    He is a bodyguard in the official job. This is not a Fei. Who else? Are they two old acquaintances? Was Yang Shuo an agent before? I glanced at him suspiciously. It was a little strange.


    So I pretended not to know and asked, "who are your old acquaintances? How can you not be a part-time official?"


    He said with a smile, "ha ha, my personality is not suitable for staying there. Well, let''s not mention my old acquaintance for the time being. What do you want me to do? "


    It seems that Yang Shuo is still an undisclosed master. No wonder he is so easy to follow Shang Ying, and he also has a thorough understanding of the mysterious man with unusual means of tracking.


    I began to look at him differently. No, it was worship.


    "What happened to the last thing you were asked to investigate? What is the background of the Zhen family? "


    "Do I dare not follow your words? The information has been sent out to you, and everyone in the third generation of Zhen family has very detailed information, but one of them is very strange. His household registration shows that he has died, but he himself is alive. "


    "What? Who is it? "


    With a mysterious smile, he approached me and lowered his voice. "It''s the mysterious man who follows Qin Mofei. He''s Zhen Yunhao, the legitimate son of Zhen Yangqiu and his wife. But it''s said that he died of climbing into a deep valley many years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t really guess wrong. The mysterious man has countless ties with Qin Yue. They are half brothers. However, he went to monitor what Qin Mofei did, and what ulterior purpose was there?


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "Sure and sure, and I found something even more unexpected." Yang Shuo stopped and then said, "Zhen Yunhao and the first lady of the Qin family were once lovers. It is said that he fell off the cliff because he saved the eldest miss of the Qin family."


    "What? Do you think he is a lover of Qin language


    I was stunned and my voice raised a lot. I can''t imagine that the person in Qin Yu''s heart is Zhen Yunhao or Zhen Yangqiu''s son. Is this too weird?


    Yang Shuo gave me a bad look, "please don''t be so surprised, OK? It''s none of your business. Are you so excited? "


    I''m more confused now, and I can''t figure out the relationship between them, but there are some things that I seem to be ready to come up with, but they are so close to being able to guess.


    I vaguely feel that in the competition for power and profit of the Qin family, the real disaster is not Qin Chi En or Shang Ying, but the Zhen family.

 Chapter 241

    "Where are the years when Zhen Yunhao disappeared?"


    I calmed down and asked Yang Shuo again. He shrugged and said he didn''t know. It''s a great pleasure to keep one''s head down to eat.


    "Why don''t you investigate?" I asked again.


    He raised his eyebrows and took a look at me. "You didn''t say anything. Besides, this man was hidden very deeply. I may not be able to find it alone. But there must be brave men under the so-called reward. It depends on whether you give up the silver."


    "Can you be more philistine? Do you know why you are single? Just because you''re stinking and girls don''t like you


    I despised the tunnel, but I was attracted by his words. Of course, he loves money, but what he gave me is also very complete, which is worthy of this reward.


    However, my original intention is to deal with Shang Ying. These people are slowly emerging. I believe that with Yang Shuo''s investigation, more and more people will appear, so I''m not in a hurry.


    Now that I have completely returned to normal, I have the capital to spend with them. Now, no one can tell who is the winner, but I believe that I will not lose.


    "By the way, you haven''t been with Shang Ying these two days. Why?" I think if he is following Shang Ying, she will not have a chance to deal with me.


    Yang Shuo sighed, "don''t you want me to investigate the Zhen family? I seem to have been found out, so I immediately went back to the imperial capital and made a false impression to deceive them. I came here in the morning, and I didn''t have time to go to the trade city. "


    He paused and said, "what''s up? You seem to know that? "


    "Nothing. In a word, you should investigate one more person, Ouyang, the private doctor of the business, to see what the relationship between him and Shang Ying is."


    I always feel that Ouyang''s existence is a different kind. He is my enemy. This tone of voice always comes out.


    Yang Shuo nodded thoughtfully and buried himself in eating. I had no appetite, so I looked out of the window.


    Du Nanxing said that Qin Mofei and Fei Qi would come here for dinner later. I was afraid to meet him. I am not fully prepared to see him now, especially since the relationship between him and Shang Ying is still so complicated, I am afraid my appearance is not suitable.


    "Miss Shen, have you never met Mr. Qin once when you came to Mordor?" Yang Shuo asked when he had almost finished eating. I found him a special gossip.


    I was about to answer, but I found two people on the slowly rising escalator: Qin Mofei and Fei Qi. Standing side by side, both in suits and leather shoes, have become the most striking scenery around.


    Fei Qi has been saying something to Qin Mofei, but his face is expressionless and his eyes are sharp.


    When they went to the western restaurant, they would have a tea and a seat. I saw them coming straight up and got up and went into the bathroom. At the same time, Yang Shuo also stood up and looked at my legs in amazement and followed me to the bathroom.


    "Miss Shen, your legs?"


    "As you can see, you can walk."


    I glared at him angrily and forced him to peep at Qin Mofei passing by outside the glass wall. My heart was very unpleasant. I wanted to run to him, but I didn''t have the courage.


    Yang Shuo sighed at my Baba and said, "Miss Shen, if I were you, I would have rushed to him and gnawed him in my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gnaw? Are you a dog I glared at him again, and when Qin Mofei had gone far, they returned to their seats. At this time, I was very depressed.


    It''s sad that I can''t see him with other women in front of me.


    I hate myself!


    Yang Shuo put together a face and said, "I think you should actually go to see him. Maybe all your confused things will be solved easily."


    "What else do you want? Don''t you want to make money I said.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about this problem. It''s just that a Fei told me not to see him so soon. So I''m afraid that if I happen to mess up his plan, it''s not worth the loss.


    Wait a minute. The rainbow will be after the rain.


    Yang Shuo was shrugged with a special chucking. "Miss Shen, this gentleman is very good at what he likes. After that, you can also make complaints about what I have done, and what''s wrong with it."


    "Crow''s mouth, if my man is cheating and still playing with extramarital affairs, I''m sure I won''t, and I''ll spend money to investigate. It''s really a brainchild."


    His glib words have diluted my depression a lot. I think he''s almost full, so he''s ready to check out.


    He asked me how my leg recovered so strangely. I said it was heaven''s pity on me. He laughed and didn''t say anything.


    When I went downstairs, I left in two separate lanes, and he left first.


    I saw that Asha had not called me, so I reluctantly walked to the kindergarten gate for a walk. Although a Fei said that I should not go to see Xiao Fan, I couldn''t help it.


    Today is Friday. The parents who picked up the children came early at the gate of the kindergarten and began to talk to each other. I pretended to be the parents of the children and stood in the crowd to listen to their chat."Elder sister Li, your grandson is really obedient. It hasn''t been long since the school opened that there have been several big red flowers."


    "Oh, my grandson, what are those flowers? Who knows that the most powerful baby in this kindergarten is the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He is the son of Qin Mofei. I heard that he is good at literature and martial arts, and people are beautiful."


    "Yes, that boy is so good. He shouts slogans after school every day. It''s so small that people can''t help kissing him. By the way, have you heard? This little guy is not born by Qin Mofei''s wife. I heard that he was born out of wedlock. "


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can illegitimate children be on the genealogy? The family rules of the Qin family are so strict that all demons know that illegitimate children can''t be on the table. It is said that this little guy will be the successor of Qin family in the future. What''s more, it''s said that Qin Mofei''s wife was forced to marry by Mr. Qin, so no one dares to say anything about the change of civet cat to crown prince at the wedding


    "Oh, really? I said how the bride changed people, but no one objected. It turned out that the old man Qin had spoken? What''s the name of that woman? Shen, Shen what? "


    "Keep your voice down. Shen Huanyan is a very beautiful woman. Is born too ordinary, so can not enter the rich. However, some people say that she was given by the main room... "


    The woman who spoke lowered her voice and made a movement of wiping her neck, which scared several noisy people around her to speak.


    I''m sorry to hear that there is such a version among the people. She used the words "civet cat for Prince" to describe the wedding, which made me feel a little bit pleased. She described it very accurately. I was not a prince, but Shang Ying was definitely a livestock.


    After listening for a while, I left and went to the coffee shop next door to buy a cake that Xiao Fan loved to eat, ready to ask the teacher to give it to him. As soon as I got to the gate of the kindergarten, I saw Xiao Fan standing by the fence alone. I didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was very unhappy.


    I was so sad that I quickly walked over and stood by the fence, staring at him. I really want to go up and hold him. He is so small that he is not happy.


    "Hao Hao, why don''t you go on the slide?" Suddenly, a little girl ran to him and stood in front of him, smiling.


    He looked up and said two words, "childish!"


    I can''t help laughing, Baba to lean on the fence to look at him, the little girl looked up, Leng for a moment and then called out, "Hao Hao, there is a beautiful aunt looking at you."


    Xiao Fan Huoran turns back, I can''t avoid for a moment, so he saw me. He was stunned and immediately SA Ya Zi Ran to me.


    "Mom, mom..."


    I instantly red eyes, squatting in the fence edge, holding his small body. He raised his head and stared at my face, holding my face carefully with his little hand, for fear that I would disappear in the next second.


    "Mom, you don''t want the baby, do you?" His eyes were full of tears.


    "No, you are my mother''s darling. How can my mother not want you. Mother is sick, afraid of infection to you, temporarily hide from you, you see, mother came to you as soon as she was ill. "


    I choked and wiped away the tears on his face. He held my hand again, "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "In winter, my mother''s hands have frostbite, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt." I pinched his face and opened the cake box for him to see, "your favorite cake. Oh, how about mom feeding you?"


    Xiao Fan''s mind is still a child''s thinking, so he won''t ask me what''s wrong with me. He was coaxed by my words.


    I divided the cake in two and gave half to the lovely girl. I feed Xiaofan by myself. He smiles at me when he takes a bite. My heart will melt.


    I glanced at the time and saw that it was going to be school, and then said, "Fanfan, my mother has a little secret to tell you, OK?"


    "Well!" He nodded heavily.


    "Well, mom is still busy now, and doesn''t want dad to know that I''m back, so you can''t tell Dad? It''s a little secret for both of us, OK


    Xiao Fan thought about it and said, "will you come to see the baby? The baby wants to sleep with you. "


    "You''re such a big boy, and you sleep with your mother, shame. Mother promised you, every afternoon will be here to play with you for a while? Make you a cake


    "Good!"


    Xiao Fan promised crisply, with a happy face. My nose sour, and gently pinched his small face.


    "Is mother gone


    "Mom, would you like to come and see the baby to practice martial arts tomorrow?" Xiao Fan heard that I was going to go, and his eyes were red again. He was looking forward to my way.


    I thought that Qin Mofei might not be in the old house of Qin family, so I nodded, "so, tomorrow night, my mother will wait for you at the dog hole in the south yard. You will come out when you hear Heibao calling?"


    "Draw hook!"


    "Good, hook!"


    When our little fingers are hooked together, I feel like I''ve knocked over a bottle of gourmet. It''s too tragic for me. I don''t want to live like this.


    When I said goodbye to Xiao Fan, I walked far and far, and he was still lying on the fence, looking at him eagerly, which made me sad to the extreme.¡£

 Chapter 242

    I was going to hide in Hao Da chicken Pai shop to see a Fei pick up Xiao Fan. Suddenly Asha called, so I quickly went to one side to answer the phone, "what''s up, Asha?"


    "Miss, the lady left, and went with Xiao Qing."


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    At present, Qin Chien''s health is still the most important thing. I didn''t stay. I went to the cake shop and bought Asha two loaves of bread. Then I took a taxi and went to the hospital.


    There are not many people in ICU. Qin Chien is an independent ward. When I went upstairs, Asha was nodding on the chair at the door, looking very haggard.


    From yesterday till now, her spirit is a little overdrawn. I went over and patted her face, and she got up in fright.


    "Oh, young lady, you are so quick that you startle me." She was in shock.


    "Eat quickly. Go home and have a rest. Come back later and bring me something to eat."


    "Can you be here alone?"


    "It''s OK. I guess Cheng Wanqing''s plane will arrive soon. You can pick her up at the airport then."


    "Ah


    After Asha left, I went into the ward after disinfection. The special nurse inside was nurse Li, who had taken care of Xiao Fan before. She was very surprised to see me and said with a smile, "long time no see.". I was speechless. To be honest, no one likes to see anyone in the hospital again. It''s not a good thing to be ill.


    Qin Chien was still in a coma at this time, and his face was sallow and emaciated. If it had not been for the reaction on the instrument, I would have thought he had gone. He looked so much like a long dead man that he was not angry at all.


    "Nurse Li, how is the third brother''s condition?"


    Nurse Li sighed and shook her head, "the situation is not very good. His liver disease is very serious, and he has rejection reaction to many drugs. Now president Wang and Dr. Zhang have set up a research group to prepare a set of the most appropriate scheme to treat him."


    "When, then, will he wake up?"


    "It should be soon. He has lost too much blood and is suffering from liver disease, so he is very weak."


    "Oh..."


    It turns out that Qin Chien coughs not because of a cold, but because of liver disease, so he vomit blood is also because of this disease? So he must know he has alcoholic hepatitis, but why didn''t he tell me?


    I sat on the edge of the bed, staring at his silent appearance, and I was very upset.


    His body was a little bit destroyed by me. From the time I stabbed him, he was later beaten by Qin Mofei. Is his spleen bleeding because of me? Is it because of me? Or is it because of me.


    As he said, I was the doom of his life.


    "Miss Shen, I''ll fill Mr. Qin''s medicine first. If you have anything, you can call me. I''ll be here soon."


    "Good!"


    After he tucked in the cotton pad, the nurse gave me a dry swab. He is really thin and thin. His cheekbones are protruding, and he has lost his former casual appearance.


    I remember when I first met him, he wore a ponytail and a casual dress of cotton and hemp. He was gentle and elegant, and he was a bit more domineering. He was very different. He is happy to eat lamb kidney, drink beer, a face of unruly.


    If I can, I would like to use half of my life to continue him, so that he can die after me in his lifetime, so that I will not be sad.


    "Third brother, how can you be so stupid, knowing that you are not in good health, you still want to block bullets for me. Do you really think you are iron?" I couldn''t help but reach out and caress his cheek. The high cheekbones hurt my heart. "Third brother, third brother, I''m sorry..."


    I suddenly sad, think of all his good, all kinds of care, feel that he is really not a thing. I should have left him early, so that he would not be affected by me and would not be so hard-working.


    "Silly girl, are you crying for me?"


    A deep, hoarse voice came from the hospital bed, and then my hand was clenched. I came back to my mind and saw Qin Chi''en''s red eyes, black and white, bright and a little more.


    I did not have time to wipe tears, choked with a smile and said, "third brother, are you awake? Is it better? "


    "It''s much better to see you." He laughed, but tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "I''ll raise the bed a little bit for you." I was a little embarrassed. I quickly went to the end of the bed and put his bed up a little bit. "Are you thirsty? I''ll give you a little water. The doctor said that you can''t drink too much for the time being, which will increase the burden on internal organs


    "Good!"


    He is very happy, smiling all the time. Rippling in the bottom of his eyes, can not hide, so that the original gray face does not look so terrible.


    I quickly poured him a glass of water, with a spoon to feed him to drink, he enjoyed this feeling, drink a look at me, I am particularly embarrassed.


    In the past, he didn''t look so attached to me. It was after I was plotted by Shang Ying, the longer I got along with him, the deeper he was with me.


    Before, I thought he and Shang Ying conspired to harm me, so I despised his efforts. Later, I realized that he really liked me.It''s a pity that I can''t afford anything. I can''t repay anything.


    After I fed the water, the paper towel gently wiped the corners of his lips. He took my hand and stared at the thick gauze on my hand.


    Does it hurt? I''m sorry, or you won''t come too late


    I shook my head. My nose was sour. He is still blaming himself. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died, or lay dying like him. He has paid too much for me.


    "Third brother, you saved my life. If you don''t come, I will surely die in their hands. I really don''t know how she has a gun."


    Qin Chi''en was silent for a moment and said, "several families of the Jinmen family have guns, and no one dares to take care of it. As long as there is nothing wrong, they all turn a blind eye."


    He stopped for a moment. Suddenly, a cold light flashed over his eyes and said, "don''t worry, happy face. This kind of thing is only for once, and there will be no next time."


    "Third brother, don''t do anything for me, I will learn to protect myself."


    I think he will do something, because both the Xue family and the Chen family follow his lead. As for the Zhen family, I don''t think even he knows the details. What he knows is only on the surface.


    "Take good care of your illness. I''ll be relieved when you are well."


    I said a little insincere, because his gunshot wound is not fatal, the fatal is alcoholic hepatitis. If it can get better, I can completely rest assured.


    He pinched my cheek gently. "I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine."


    "Mr. Qin, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    When I was embarrassed by his intimate pinching, nurse Li came in again, pushing a small car with bottles of medicine and various liquids on it.


    I saw above have two kinds of very familiar treatment liver disease medicine, all of a sudden stunned, they this is to two pronged? Gunshot wound and liver disease are treated together, OK?


    Qin Chien also saw the medicine, but also subconsciously looked at me, so I understand, he must have known that he had liver disease.


    I think of his words "when I run out of oil and the lamp is dry, you can still be by my side" and my heart is suddenly blocked with panic.


    I think, his heart should never want to have me, just want me to accompany him. What a humble request, I can certainly agree with him.


    Nurse Li did a series of tests for Qin Chien, and only after recording the data did she give him a little bit. I separated out the medicine from the bottle and put it in the lid of the box.


    "Mr. Qin, this medicine is..."


    "Put the medicine down. I will take it myself. Thank you. I want to talk to Huanyan alone for a while." Qin Chi''en immediately interrupted when he saw nurse Li pointing to the medicine for treating liver disease.


    "Well, please remember to take the medicine, Miss Shen. Just let me know when the hanging bottle will be changed." Nurse Li was stunned and walked away with a smile and a nod.


    As a result, Qin Chien and I were left in the ward, and the atmosphere was not quite right.


    For a long time, I just opened my mouth, "third brother, why don''t you tell me you have alcoholic liver disease?"


    "It''s OK. It''s almost over. I''m afraid you''re worried." He pretended to disapprove. Seeing that I looked at him suspiciously, he said, "when Xiaoying left, I had a period of absurd days. At that time, I had fun, drinking and making trouble. Later, he was a little bit worse. It was found that it was alcoholic hepatitis, and he didn''t take care of it when he was young."


    "You Do you love her


    Shang Ying was not a good person at that time, right? Since she wants to marry Qin Mofei and collude with Qin Chien, I don''t know what he loves her.


    "After my mother died, I was very sad. Her appearance was like a group of fireworks. It was very beautiful and enchanting. I thought she was a gift given to me by God, but I didn''t expect it..." He paused, from my bitter smile, "do you think I''m stupid? For such a woman''s health. To such a mess


    "At that time She may not be that bad. "


    I''m a bit insincere. Shang Ying''s ability to design feign death proved that she was not a good person. I still admire her, can play so many men around, this ordinary woman is unable to do.


    Qin Chien didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked out of the window, looking very lonely.


    I want to comfort him, but I don''t know what to say. I feel that nothing is right. He knows his condition clearly, and I''m satirizing him by telling any lies.


    It''s windy outside. The sky is very cloudy. The black clouds are blown by the strong wind. It''s a sense of doomsday. Winter is coming. Last winter I lost my dear ones. What about this year''s winter?


    I look at the hospital bed. The Yellow Qin Chi En, I really hope he doesn''t become my pain in winter. If heaven has eyes, he should not be allowed to leave. Although he is not a good man with high moral integrity, he is not a useless person.


    "Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, will you fall in love with me?" He suddenly turned his head, on the eyes I had no time to take back, I immediately blushed.When he asked, I thought about it carefully and nodded, "yes!"


    He had a smile and a satisfied look on his face. I''m sorry, but I don''t.

 Chapter 243

    In the evening, Cheng Wanqing came, dressed in a dusty and anxious manner. When she arrived, Qin Chien had just gone to sleep. I quickly made a silent gesture to her to let her go out first, and then I followed her out.


    "He just went to bed and woke up for about four hours."


    I looked at Cheng Wanqing, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was crying all the way. I dare not look directly into her sad eyes and feel embarrassed. After all, Qin Chien has been injured many times because of me.


    She sat in the chair outside for a long time before she raised her head and asked me, "you said in the message that he was very ill. What''s the problem?"


    "The doctor confirmed that the third brother had alcoholic hepatitis, which was in the middle stage."


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell Cheng Wanqing about it, but I still wanted to tell her about it because she had been single for so many years for Qin Chien.


    Knowing the truth, she will better arrange this relationship and face Qin Chien with a more appropriate attitude. As a woman, I don''t want to see her caught off guard by an accident and have no time to do anything, such as confession.


    She looked surprised. "What? Alcoholic hepatitis? When did it happen? "


    "The third brother said that he had a very absurd period of time, and later found out that he had alcoholic hepatitis, but there were no symptoms at that time, and he didn''t take it seriously."


    Qin Chien''s original words are that he Xun, huanzuoye and binge commit all kinds of crimes, but I will not tell Cheng Wanqing the original words, for fear that she will be sad. What''s more, his image in her heart is supreme and can never be flawed.


    "So the doctor meant he was hopeless?" Cheng Wanqing''s face turned white in an instant, and I clearly saw the despair in her eyes.


    I sighed silently for her and thought, "no, the doctor is still working on a best treatment plan. It should be hopeful. I heard from the doctor that the most appropriate way is to find a liver transplant, which will extend his life span of ten to twenty years. "


    "Liver transplantation? Is mine OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to her blurt out words, my nose suddenly sour, think she is really as stupid as Qin Chi En.


    I also had a liver examination before, but because it was Qin Chien who saved my life, it was reasonable for me to donate liver to him, but we could not match and were excluded. As for Cheng Wanqing, she was so desperate just because she loved him.


    In fact, the risk of living donor liver is very high, the risk of both the recipient and the donor is high, which is tantamount to giving both lives to God. I didn''t expect that she would love so much without hesitation.


    I sighed and said, "the doctor said that only close relatives are highly matched, and the probability of no blood relationship is very small. However, they say they will try their best to control the disease and wait for the right liver source."


    "I''ll try, even if it''s only one percent of the hope."


    Cheng Wanqing said that she went to see the attending doctor, and I was deeply moved by her vigorous temperament. I don''t have her courage, otherwise I won''t be entangled in seeing or not seeing Qin Mofei and the children for a long time.


    I went back to the ward again. Qin Chi''en was sleeping heavily, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, which added a little luster to his ashen cheeks.


    I really hope that he is alive, with a beloved woman, if you can, another pair of children, it may be his most beautiful life. I don''t know if God will have mercy on him, let him go through his life, and let me have a chance to repay his kindness in my lifetime.


    When Cheng Wanqing comes to the ward again, she looks more desperate. I guess she can''t match. I gave up the chair to her, she sat down and clenched Qin Chien''s hand, kissing his fingertips and tearfully.


    "Chi En, you must be better. I have been with you for more than ten years. I feel very happy. I don''t care to continue to follow you silently for the rest of my life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. I love you enough. "


    Listen to her heartbroken words, I can''t help but red eyes, quickly quietly left.


    I was thinking, if Qin Chi En can be moved by her, marry her, and then get married together, it will be really happy. As for me, as a passer-by in his life.


    Asha and I left the hospital together. On the way, she told me that when she went back, Xiaoqing and her aunt were in Qin Chien''s house, as if they were looking for something. Finally, when she saw her back, she left empty handed and chatted with her.


    I used to think that Aunt Qin and aunt Qin were together, but now I think she has other intentions. She is a very deep woman in the city, but the gentle appearance deceives all the people of Qin family.


    When I came back to the courtyard, I saw that we were cleaning up. "Shen Huanyan, it''s OK for you to live here with hemiplegia. Now that your legs are good, why do you still live here? Do you want to be shameless? "


    "Where do I live? Three four from you?" Seeing her bad attitude, I was not angry.


    "Sir, are you not satisfied that you have done that? At the beginning, you stabbed him with that knife, didn''t you feel happy to see him die? " Xiaoqing seems to be determined to stick with me, and her face is angry.


    In fact, I probably understand her mind. She is affectionate to Qin Chien, and naturally she is distressed to see that he doesn''t even want his life for me.I don''t want to worry with her at the moment, frowning and frowning, "Xiao Qing, you can listen to me. The third brother''s gun was shot by your miss. If you want to find someone to start a teacher and investigate the crime, go to her."


    "You fart. He hurt you by blocking your gun."


    "So, that''s what your lady called, you know? If you miss don''t kill me, he won''t block the gun for me, and he won''t get hurt. "


    Xiaoqing didn''t read many books, so eloquence was not her strong point. She suddenly stopped talking. I also have no time, no interest to spend with her, quickly upstairs, directly into the study.


    Turning on the computer, I downloaded the document that Yang Shuo sent me. It contained all the people in the three generations of the Zhen family. Not only did they have background information, but also photos and drawings, and the key tasks were marked with asterisks. He was really thoughtful.


    Zhen''s family is engaged in entertainment and leisure industry. They are engaged in catering, leisure and entertainment. They are also famous in modu.


    In the family system of the Zhen family, the leader is Zhen Yangqiu, who can be regarded as a resourceful figure. Not only did his business run well, but his love history was also very rich. The most popular one was his love affair with Miss Qin.


    Besides, the fact that he married a third tier star has become the laughing point of people after dinner, because the little star dumped him after his success, and now he is doing well in the entertainment industry. She never talked about having a child.


    Zhen Yangqiu has two children in total. One is Qin Yue, the illegitimate child born to his aunt. The second is Zhen Yunhao, born with the little star. He inherited his IQ and graduated from Harvard Design School.


    Other people are not particularly prominent. There is also Zhen Xiaodong, who took over part of the Zhen family''s business. However, Qin Mofei''s intervention led to the end of the whole pot. So far, there is no news of their rise.


    of course, these are not the main points, the key is Zhen Yunhao, who is a dead man, and the local registered residence has been listed as dead. However, according to Yang Shuo''s investigation, he is still alive and has been following Qin Mofei.


    What I doubt most is the relationship between him and Qin Yu. If he is really the man that Qin Yu loves, they must love very deeply. But why does he live but not appear?


    I remember that every time Qin Yu mentioned him, he was a bit hysterical. He must have caused her a lot of heartache. If you love so much, why avoid it? And follow Qin Mofei. What does he mean?


    What''s more, I don''t understand that Qin Mofei doesn''t know the existence of Zhen Yunhao? He is so keen on a person that he is unlikely not to know. But if you know he is Zhen Yunhao, why don''t you tell Qin Yu?


    The more I think about it, the more baffled I am. I always feel that there is something fishy in it that I can''t guess. I read this information carefully from the beginning to the end, and I can feel the background of the Zhen family clearly.


    But I was still confused.


    I locked up the information again, closed the computer and walked out of the study. Asha was watching TV in the small hall when she saw me standing up.


    "Miss, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" I went over and sat down and watched TV with her.


    "You''re almost back in shape now, and I don''t think you can use me anymore, so I wonder if it''s time to go back to Provence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to go back? "


    "Not really. I just think it''s unnecessary here, and I don''t know what to do. I can''t get along with Xiaoqing either. It''s better to leave early than listen to her gossip


    "Don''t think so. Didn''t you say you would move back? Just stay here and wait for the third brother to get better. If he doesn''t fire Xiaoqing, you can go home with me. My house is big, and Wang Ma is looking after him alone. There are not many more of you. "


    I think Asha still doesn''t want to leave. After all, Qin Chien''s salary is very high. We all get along well. Besides, she is also a Chinese, and it is not a problem for her to stay in Provence.


    "But it''s a waste of money," she said, pausing


    "It''s silly. I''m rich, too. You don''t have to worry about my lack of money." I laughed and said, "you don''t have any relatives in Provence. Just stay here. Wang Ma is a good person to get along with. Then you will know."


    Asha thought for a while and nodded in a tangled way. "Well, you''ll tell my husband not to pay me so much salary in the future."


    "Look, you''re tangled up. The third brother is the chairman of a big company. You don''t have to save money for him. It''s almost time. Go to sleep. I''m going to have a rest


    "Well! Do you want me to take a bath and rub your back? "


    "Not for the time being. I can''t wash these two days."


    After Asha went back to the room, I turned off the TV and went back to my bedroom, but I was not so relaxed. I always feel very sad when I think of Qin Chien. If he leaves like that, I will feel guilty all my life.


    After washing, I called Cheng Wanqing to ask her about Qin Chien. However, when the phone is connected, the voice from the other end is Qin Chien''s.


    "Happy face, is that you?"


    He actually guessed me all of a sudden. I was shocked and even said, "third brother, it''s me. Are you better?""Much better. I just didn''t see you when I woke up. I was a little lost."


    "Sorry, third brother, I''m..."


    What can I say? I am deliberately creating opportunities for him and Cheng Wanqing. I hope they can have a little cremation. People in this life can meet a few people who really treat each other, missed it will be gone.


    He was silent for a while, and then he said, "happy face, have you ever heard a saying:" do not do to others what you don''t want? "

 Chapter 244

    Don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    This sentence I think over and over all night, still feel that I did not do wrong. I know that Qin Chien is blaming me for telling Cheng Wanqing about this without authorization. He doesn''t want her to appear in the magic capital.


    I just want him to be accompanied by a woman who loves him, instead of being in caoying and in Han like me. My feeling for him comes from gratitude, which means we can''t be together in this life.


    I think people can make do with a lot of things in their life, but they can''t when they are feeling. If he knows Cheng Wanqing, he should know himself. They are both stupid. Of course, I''m not smart, otherwise we won''t get hurt.


    In the morning, I received a call from Liang Qingshan asking why there was no one at home yesterday. I told him that my leg has recovered. I don''t need him to come to the courtyard. I''ll go to his hospital for examination. He was very surprised, let me go to the hospital immediately, he checked to see if I was cured.


    I was going to visit him today, so I changed into a loose suit and went directly. I went out with Asha. She didn''t like Xiaoqing and didn''t want to stay in the courtyard.


    When we arrived at the hospital, Liang Qingshan was waiting for me at the gate. I asked Asha to stop the car and walked directly towards him. He was surprised and then returned to normal. He nodded with a smile.


    "I said it was restored. Oh, my records can be patented again." Liang Qingshan was very happy.


    I laughed and bowed deeply to him. "Mr. Liang, thank you for letting me stand up again. Great grace doesn''t say thank you. Later you ask me to play chess, and I still let you have two pieces."


    "You bad girl, make fun of me. What about your hair? Do you want me to treat it for you? Find the rules and you''ll get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "This Don''t worry. "


    I don''t want to waste too much time on the treatment, there are more important things to do next. I don''t think it''s harmless. It''s not as terrible as hemiplegia.


    Liang Qingshan was a little reluctant to give up. He rarely met me such a challenging patient. He was hemiplegic and had white hair, so he couldn''t let me go for a while.


    So I said, "Mr. Liang, if you move from Provence completely, I''ll treat you again. Anyway, your medical skills are so good, I''ll take you."


    "That''s OK. Let''s go and have a check-up with me to see if you have recovered completely. You don''t have to suffer any more. Congratulations first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    During the examination, Liang Qingshan saw that there were injuries on my leg and hands and asked about the recovery process of the leg. I was afraid to frighten him to tell a lie, said that accidentally fell down the stairs, legs suddenly can move.


    He thought for a long time and told me that this situation may be caused by my psychological suggestion to myself. Before that, he felt that he would never be able to stand up. As time passed, he could not really stand up. This is like some people who have been stimulated and have been unconscious, but actually their brains are very active.


    I don''t know much about medical things, so what he said is what he said. Finally, he asked me to come here every week to see if I could turn my white hair into black hair, but I agreed.


    When I left, I donated a million yuan in my personal name to the Department of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine just established by Liang Qingshan to purchase some advanced equipment. It was a small reward, and he was glad to accept it.


    Asha drove the car out of the parking lot and asked me where I was going. I originally wanted to go to the hospital to see Qin Chien, but thinking that he might still be angry with me, she drove her to a real estate I studied online some time ago.


    I''m going to move out of the courtyard, but I can''t go back to the villa for the time being, so I want to buy a hotel apartment that can carry my bag.


    In the past, I couldn''t move easily, but now I have healthy limbs. It''s really not appropriate to do this again. What''s more, it''s not convenient to get in and out of Qin Chien. I don''t think it''s good to ask Lili for a chat.


    I drove the navigation, Asha quickly drove to the Sales Department of the hotel apartment. The facade looked very high-end, and I felt pretty good at first sight.


    "Miss, do you want to buy an apartment? Invest or live by yourself? We have two types of apartments: business and home. Which one do you need? "


    As soon as we entered the door, a sales girl welcomed us with a smile and introduced the key points at one breath. I couldn''t help looking at her more. A little girl, like a student just out of college.


    I laughed and said, "I live by myself."


    "We have 50-70 square meters, 100-120 square meters and 150-180 square meters, but there are only two super large units, all on the top floor."


    Originally, I would have bought a smaller one, but the house of Mordo has been rising, so it is unlikely to fall after buying it.


    This kind of hotel apartment management is also good, I''m a little attracted to the super large apartment. If you sell in the future, those who dare to take over will certainly not be ordinary people.


    I don''t know how much money I have now, and I haven''t taken care of it. But it must be quite a lot. After all, I have so many assets of the Qin family, so it''s no surprise to buy a house.Sales sister and led me to see her said a few units, I still fell in love with the super large house, is four rooms, two halls, two bathrooms, open kitchen. And there is a small swimming pool on the roof, which is very attractive.


    This hotel apartment is close to the lanruo Hotel, so the price is not cheap, it has exceeded 100000 square meters. I have to go out for more than 20 million yuan at once. I''m still a little scared. I''m not born to be a local tyrant.


    "Miss, do you like this super large house? A gentleman came to see him two days ago. He said that he would give a reply today after considering two days. "


    "Well? Anyone else wants the house? " I glanced at the sales girl and felt that she didn''t seem to be deceiving me.


    She nodded seriously, "the gentleman Well, here he is


    She turned her head carelessly, and suddenly she was overjoyed. I also followed her line of sight to look at the past, saw Shang Yan hurried in from the outside. He didn''t expect me to be in it, so when he saw me, he was stunned.


    I frowned and immediately said to the sales girl, "just this house, I want it!"


    "Ah Well, miss, what do you want? At present, we still have two sets, one facing the north and the other facing the south. The price is the same. It is 11.5 million square meters, with fine decoration and high-end household appliances and outdoor swimming pool. "


    "I want it to face north."


    As soon as I spoke, Shang Yan also said it, and he looked at me thoughtfully.


    Sales girl suddenly a little embarrassed, "but facing north only one set, or you choose one, anyway, two sets of houses are very good."


    I looked at Shangyan and thought that I would not argue with him. Anyway, the house was bought as an investment. According to the current situation, it is impossible to lose money. At most, I will not make money and sell it at the original price.


    Then he said, "well, I want to face south."


    Shang Yan agreed with me again this time, as if he had made an appointment. The sales girl looked at us both strangely and said, "do you two know each other? Whatever you choose. "


    I didn''t open my mouth, waiting for Shang Yan to buy first. And he did not speak, just staring at me, eyes burning. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He seems to be more mature and his eyes are more profound. I can''t see him through.


    For a long time, he just said to the sales girl, "give her the one facing north, I want to face the south."


    "Well, three, please have some tea first. I''ll bring you the contract right away."


    Sales girl led us to sit on the sofa by the window, upside down three cups of tea, also brought some snacks. I estimate that she will have to be overjoyed. At the same time, she will sell two sets of super large houses, and the Commission will be at least several hundred thousand.


    After she left, I looked at Yan Shangyan. His expression was not cold and warm, which made me very embarrassed.


    So I laughed and asked, "Shang Yan, haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?"


    "Should I ask you that? Do you want to marry Qin Mofei or how? Don''t you love him to death? "


    His tone was a little blunt, but I didn''t care. He was always upset with my words and deeds, and felt that I had failed his great expectations.


    I was surprised that he didn''t know what Shang Ying had done? Did he ever wonder where I was these days? Should I tell him about it by the way, so that they can put pressure on Shang Ying and make her helpless.


    However, it is unlikely to put pressure on Shang Ying because of her husband and wife''s protective personality. At the end of the day, their families are all together. How embarrassed am I?


    But if I don''t, I can''t swallow it.


    I hesitated for a moment and then said, "Shang Yan, do you know me so well that I may escape at my own wedding? I''m just being tricked into not being able to attend the wedding. "


    "Being plotted against?" He was stunned, "yes Is my sister plotting against you


    "What do you think? As early as two days ago, I had to travel in a wheelchair. If she and Ouyang didn''t want to kill me, I would not have been able to stand up. So God has an eye, but she has given me a ray of life. "


    Shang Yan was stunned, but I believe he did not doubt my words, otherwise he would not be full of entanglement.


    I don''t know what Shang Ying is like in the business, but the attitude of Shang Yuancheng and his wife is very obvious. Even if she makes any big mistakes, they will help them.


    I saw his silence, pause for a moment and then said, "do you have the right to use guns? If you don''t want to ask me why you want to help me, I''m afraid


    "Happy face, I''m sorry, I don''t know all this..." Shang Yan was ashamed and shocked. It is estimated that he did not know what Shang Ying had done.


    I shrugged and laughed disapprovingly. "Well, don''t say that. Anyway, I haven''t been killed by her. It''s you. Why did you buy a house all of a sudden? I remember your family is also engaged in real estate? "


    "I bought it for SUA. It was so ridiculous and hurt her before. These days I think about it and feel uneasy. I always want to compensate her for something.""Just compensation? She should not be short of such a house? "


    I glared at Shang Yan and didn''t believe what he said about compensation. If I didn''t have any feelings, would I spend time in private to see the house for Su ya? He just didn''t dare to face up to himself, just as he did not dare to confess to us at school.


    I think, in the heart of his inferiority complex like me, always feel that he is not good enough, want to get more, stand higher.


    I said, "Shang Yan, is it so difficult to face up to your own heart? You are already twenty-six. Do you have to frame yourself in the rules of business? What level do you have to reach to be satisfied and competent? "


    Shang Yan didn''t speak. He was embarrassed to leave the beginning and fell into meditation. I didn''t say anything more. I went to the side to sign the contract. Buying a house is my top priority.

 Chapter 245

    When I left the sales department, Shang Yan was in the financial office to brush accounts. I wanted to wait for him to have a chat, but finally I thought about it.


    The so-called Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. The two of us have gone further and further. There are many differences in ideas and ideas. I can''t change him, and he can''t influence me.


    The apartment can be checked in with a bag, but I''m going to find a lucky day to move in and ask for a lucky day. At the same time, I also ordered a flat price Mazda car, which is convenient to travel on weekdays.


    After doing all this, I went to the hospital with Asha. When I came outside the ICU, I found Cheng Wanqing was standing back against the wall in a daze and her face was very pale.


    As I walked by, she glanced at me and went on in a daze. I went to the door and looked in the eye ward. Nurse Li was changing the dressing for Qin Chien. The gauze was still soaked with blood.


    I sighed and went to Cheng Wanqing to say hello, but she turned away and ignored me.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Maybe Qin Chi En said that "do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others" last night. She was beside her, and she understood the meaning very well. She was very sad.


    Seeing her looking out of the window secretly wiping tears, my heart is also very bad, she flew all the way from the United States to this side, but lost a good. If I were her, I would be very sad.


    Alas, I should leave Qin Chi En completely, or I will become a thorn between them. If I were more cruel, he would understand her good, maybe he would see the light on her body.


    After thinking about it, I went to Asha and explained it in a low voice. "Asha, you can accompany Miss Cheng to take care of the third brother here. I''ll go first. If the third brother asked me, you said I was busy with my work


    She frowned and hesitated. "Will that make the gentleman very sad?"


    "Let him be sad."


    I think it''s only a matter of time before Qin Chien can let go of Shang Ying, and certainly he can. I leave when he needs it most. He will hate me.


    I quickly left the hospital and took a taxi to the apartment I just bought to see what I could buy.


    This house is really good, because on the top floor, there is a kind of "when the top of the mountain is very small." Especially the outdoor swimming pool on the roof of the building, and the small flower bed beside it can also plant a little flowers and plants. It''s very beautiful.


    Two years ago, I couldn''t even think of owning such a house. But now it''s not the same. I can also spend money like dirt and pretend to be rich with Qin Mofei''s face. Not to mention, it''s really good to have money.


    I used my notebook to record all the things I needed to buy, and I was ready to go to the supermarket with Asha for one-time shopping.


    After I remember, I came to the top of the building, where I looked up was lanruo hotel. I could see the small garden upstairs of the hotel. Qin Mofei and I had been warm there.


    Now the scenery is still the same, but the man is no longer, will he go there?


    I thought about it and added the same thing to my notebook: high power telescope. Maybe in the near future, I can stand here to peep at his life and remember his little bit by bit.


    Would he have guessed that I was so close to him? I really want to see him, hold her, even


    "Jingling!"


    The ringtone of the mobile phone pulled my thoughts back. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Du Nanxing who called. I was a little surprised and connected with it in a hurry.


    "Mr. Du, what can I do for you on the phone?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Remember what my dad told you? Are you interested now? "


    "You mean hotel interior design?"


    I think of the project that Du Mo Chen asked me to talk about. It is a super seven star hotel, and the design requirements are very high.


    Originally, I had no hope, because I not only had a great disparity in strength, but also felt that I was not worthy of such a high-end, atmospheric and high-grade project.


    Du Nanxing answered, "mmm."


    "Really, really?"


    How can I not be interested? I am willing to do this even if I don''t need money. If I am accepted and invested, it will be a chance to make a name. It''s not to say that it''s famous all over the world, but at least it''s a blockbuster in demons.


    But I can''t guess how they can give me this project because they have such good human resources? Matthiola company, Chengye group, etc., which one doesn''t dump me for hundreds of blocks? Even SUA killed me every minute.


    While I was secretly pleased, I was very frightened and afraid that I could not control it.


    "It''s true, of course. It can''t be any more true. Happy face baby, didn''t I tell you? We must be confident enough to be a man. Can we not think so much about it, but we must dare to do it, understand? "


    "I see. I''m willing to give it a try."


    "Then you come to Fengyue cottage to help my father underground a few games of chess, he will be angry to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To see Du Mochen, I went back to the courtyard and changed a suit of clothes: small Leggings with light gray cashmere coat, inside there was a loose bottoming shirt, and a pair of dark brown leather boots. It looked very thin, not like a pregnant woman of more than four months.My hair was still covered with a hat, and my face was lightly made up to make myself beautiful before going out. I will never look sloppy when I see a big guy like Du Mochen.


    Come to Fengyue cottage, Du Nanxing has already looked at the door, see me in a hurry to meet.


    "Huanyan, there is an old man in there who was once an old friend of my father. His chess skills are very good. He beat my father to pieces. You can find a way to avenge him." Du Nanxing tugged at me and whispered.


    I glanced at him speechless. "Would you flatter me a little? My little Kung Fu is not on the table at all. "


    "My father and I have confidence in you. Come on He had a little blind confidence in me.


    I drove Yazi into the teahouse and came to the private room where Du Mochen played chess with his friends. When I fixed my eyes, I couldn''t help laughing. This old man who is especially fierce in Du Nanxing''s mouth is Liang Qingshan. The two old urchins are killing each other on the chessboard.


    Liang Qingshan saw me with a smile and waved to me, "girl Shen, come and have a look at this game of chess. Tut Tut, Lao Du has lost ten games to me."


    I went over and glanced at Du Mo Chen. His face was really gloomy and his brows were tight. I quickly said hello, "Mr. Du, long time no see, you are still so I love playing chess. "


    "Do you know each other?" Liang Qingshan raised his eyebrows and asked me in dismay.


    "Yes, I had several relationships with Mr. Du when I was working." I said with a smile that Du Mochen also looked at me suspiciously, and then explained, "Mr. Du, Liang is the doctor before me. I had a little illness a few months ago, and he helped me to cure it."


    Liang Qingshan glanced at Du Mochen and burst out laughing, "is this the helper you invited? This girl Shen is not a match for me in chess


    He said and winked at me like an old urchin. But I smile, because every time I let him two, in the final analysis, he is also invincible.


    But what makes me wonder is that these two people who don''t seem to be able to fight are old friends. One is a doctor in Provence and the other is a business man in Singapore, but they seem to be on good terms. It''s also rare that they can play chess like this.


    Du Mo Chen didn''t believe that I would lose to Liang Qingshan. He took a look at me and said, "Miss Shen, did you really lose to him?"


    "This..."


    "Really, really, what are you doing? It''s your turn. Hurry up!" Liang Qingshan was afraid that I might miss my words, so he interrupted me.


    Du Mo Chen frowned, "I don''t believe it, or you come to the next game on the spot and win. The hotel interior design project is yours."


    He finished his chess with Liang Qingzi. There must be brave men under this reward, and I''m sure to win Liang Qingshan.


    What should I do?


    The project is what I want, but Mr. Liang is very kind to me. If he loses his old face because of the project, it seems a bit unreasonable. But if I don''t go all out, it''s a little hard to say.


    I looked at Liang Qingshan and said in a very low voice, "Mr. Liang, do you think it''s better for me to win or not to win? How about letting me play in this game of two


    "I still need two cervical spinal tractors." He whispered, too.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A deal


    In the next three games, I made a face for Du Mochen and killed Liang Qingshan. In fact, he is not soft at all, but his chess skills are a bit inferior to mine. At the end of our chess game, I humbly said to him, "I''ve accepted it." he was elated.


    Liang Qingshan hospital had something else to do, so he left soon. After he left, Du Mo Chen asked me to play three games with him. He was very happy.


    After the chess game was over, he looked at me meaningfully. Then he took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Everyone''s wind was shown.


    "Miss Shen, were you seriously ill before? I don''t seem to see you for months, and your phone has been empty


    "It''s OK. It''s all right now, Mr. Du. Thank you for your concern." I said with a smile that I didn''t mention my legs.


    On the other hand, Du Nanxing glanced at me thoughtfully, but said nothing. I guess the main reason he asked me to come here is not to play chess, but to play that event. Liang Qingshan will be given to me whether I win or not.


    I was a little flattered that they both trusted me. Is it just because of the accidental sketch at the first meeting?


    Du Mochen was a man of vigorous action. He immediately asked Du Nanxing to take out the contract and give it to me. "Look, if there are any treaties that need to be added, I will consider adding them."


    "Mr. Du, I''m still young. Do you really want to give me this project? I don''t have anyone to help. I''m afraid... "


    "Miss Shen, don''t belittle yourself. I believe you. A Xing, I have to leave in advance. You can talk to Miss Shen about the specific matters. "


    Du Mo Chen said to stand up, in the dark a bodyguard immediately came up to help him down the stairs, two people quickly left.After seeing them off, he looked at me again. No, to be exact, it was my leg. "Were you paralyzed before?"


    "You, how do you know?" I was stunned.


    "Some time ago, my father''s legs were uncomfortable. When he called Uncle Liang, he said that there was a special patient who needed to be treated every day. He couldn''t walk away for the time being. He also mentioned your age and white hair. I guess it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ And then? "


    "Then I went to Provence curiously and saw you and Qin Chien, which confirmed my conjecture."


    Seeing what Du Nanxing said, I felt a little chilly on my back. I thought I was well hidden. Who knows where I am, but I think they don''t know.


    Why didn''t you tell Murphy


    But he did not speak with a smile. The face of the handsome demon was covered with a layer of clouds that I could not guess, which made me more and more frightened.

 Chapter 246

    I had a long chat with Du Nanxing about Fei Qi, Qin Mofei and the current situation of modu.


    Now I know that Fei Qi and Stephen resigned because they wanted to concentrate on Qin Mofei''s own business. The reason why Chengye group exists in a weak state is that Qin Mofei is hanging on it, preventing it from going bankrupt and not increasing its performance.


    Now Chengye group is a hot potato, although everyone is covetous, but no one dares to take over. Because once Qin Mofei gives up, the company may declare bankruptcy. So he still holds the post of president, but many things have been dealt with by the people below.


    His move slapped those who tried to control Chengye group. Take away, just chicken ribs; do not seize, it is still in the eyes of outsiders. Sao and wonderful flowers exist.


    I hear very excited, my man, he is so indispensable! He will never be trampled on or become a puppet.


    I tangled for a long time, or asked a question buried in my heart, "Mr. Du, Murphy Why did she marry Shang Ying? "


    "Because of you, Shang Ying threatened him with you. If you don''t marry her, you will never be found."


    So it is


    I said that he would not marry Shang Ying just because he was still in love with her. He would not like that kind of woman. I was so happy that I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and cried for a long time before I came out.


    After sitting down, Du Nanxing gave me a meaningful glance, "happy face baby, when are you going to return to Murphy''s side?"


    "I don''t know. ALFY told me not to go back so soon, or I would disturb the plan."


    Because of the close relationship between Du Nanxing and Fei Qi, I subconsciously regarded him as my own, so I didn''t shy away from him. I told him about a Fei looking for me. He frowned when he heard it and said nothing.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about the unhappiness, you can sign the contract first. The main body of the hotel is about to be completed. You can also start to prepare for the construction." With a sigh, he handed me the contract.


    There are three agreements in this contract, including design, materials and construction. Does Du Mo Chen mean to let me contract out the whole decoration, and the profit is not a little bit.


    I haven''t taken over such a large project by myself, so I have to contact the construction team and material suppliers, which is strange to me.


    But I can''t, this opportunity is in front of me, I definitely can''t miss it. So I signed the contract very quickly. I felt that I would soon become famous.


    As soon as I put the contract in my bag, I suddenly heard a loud noise downstairs. I could not help but look around and found that the lobby manager was driving someone out.


    "Oh, I told you I won''t use you, no matter what your education background is. I''ll tell you, little girl, the whole devil is a little bit formal and won''t want you. Don''t look for work everywhere. It''s useless. "


    I fixed my eyes and saw that the person who was expelled was Pei Wenjuan, my assistant when I worked in Chengye group. She would be holding a resume and crying to the lobby manager, but people would not give face.


    Has she been rejected by Qin Mofei? And it seems to be very miserable, even the teahouse can not enter such a place, is Qin Mofei saying hello?


    Du Nanxing saw me look around, also put her head to have a look, said, "this woman was expelled by Murphy in the official website, and listed her many records of selling companies. It is estimated that the devil will not want her any more where she is a little more decent."


    I suddenly smile, a guess this is the credit of Lianfeng, she must be in front of Qin Mofei stir fire. Staring at Pei Wenjuan''s leaving, I couldn''t feel a little guilty in my heart. Maybe after all this, I''ve become used to being cold-blooded.


    Sometimes, being too kind is not a good thing.


    Back in my seat, I offered to invite Du Nanxing to dinner, but he refused. Seeing that he was smiling so vaguely, I think he had an appointment with Fei Qi.


    I don''t force him to leave after he left Fengyue Xiaozhu, look at the sky has entered the evening, and think of the agreement with Xiaofan.


    At this time, the moon is dark and the wind is high. I should go and see my baby bumps.


    I took a taxi to the road outside the Qin family mansion, and then walked to the South courtyard. The lights were dim all the way, and no one saw me.


    The rustling wind is a little cold. I tightened my coat and stood on the wall looking inside. I don''t know if Xiao Fan is there. Will Heibao and Jinbei find me here?


    I thought that after disappearing for several months, Heibao and Jinbei could not smell my smell. As soon as I stood on the wall, they both came out of the dog hole one by one and jumped at me.


    "Heibao, Jinbei, why are you two so fat? I can''t hold it anymore. "


    I put my arms around their brain bags and rubbed against it. I was so excited. They wag their tails desperately and howl with joy. Maybe it''s because they eat so well that both dogs have gained weight.


    I find that Jinbei''s body is a little strange, as if Has it been produced? I rubbed his head gently."Become a mother, Kimberly?"


    He barked with great pride, and soon he got restless at the side of the dog hole. One, two, three Five little dogs came running towards us, each as fat as a meat ball.


    These little dogs are not pure gold, and one or two of them are black, which is clearly the breed of Heibao. So I rubbed Heibao''s head again.


    "To be a father, Heibao?"


    It also a little embarrassed to take a look at Jinbei, and then arched those little dogs walking under its feet, very loving.


    This picture is so warm. I hold these fleshy dogs, and Jinbei looks at the dog in my arms lovingly and wags his tail with pride. When Heibao came to him, he rubbed his head affectionately, and he turned back to lick it. It was a show of love.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Just as I was excited, there was a small voice coming from the side of the dog hole. I Huoran looked back and saw Xiao Fan wearing a thin pajamas to drill out, but also top a head of dead leaves.


    After he climbed out, he immediately raised his small hand and ran towards me. "Mom, mom!"


    "Xiao Fan." My heart a sour, hastily went up to take up Xiao Fan, opened his coat and wrapped him in his arms, "why don''t you wear more clothes? How to do with a cold? My mother will be sad


    "Mom!" Xiao Fan tightly hugged my neck and said haughtily, "people can''t climb out if they wear too much. Mom, the baby misses you so much."


    He held my face and looked at it for a long time. He gave me a heavy kiss and put his little face on my face. I remembered how he looked for milk when he was a child. He rubbed and searched like this, and finally he drank it.


    How could he be so good and sensible?


    I was choked and speechless. I enjoyed this warm moment. Even if only a few months did not see, but for me as if for many years, I thought I would never come back, so holding Xiao Fan will have that kind of feeling of relief.


    Tonight is the happiest time for me in such a long time. It''s really happy to have my children, Heibao, Jinbei and their children with me. I long for time to stop at this moment, forever.


    I held Xiao Fan and sat on the flower bed at the corner of the wall. I pulled out my coat and wrapped his small body tightly. I warmed him with my body temperature. I was afraid that he would catch a cold.


    "Mom, the baby learned a lot of songs and poems." He was very proud.


    "Would you like to sing to your mother?"


    "Good!" Xiao Fan nodded, raised his face seriously, and sang "the stars in the sky don''t speak, the mother on the ground thinks of the baby, thinks of her mother''s words every night, the twinkling tears of Lu Binghua...".


    In fact, he can''t sing all of them, because this is the bell of their school. Listen to him sing this "Lu Binghua" I have a special feeling, like back to my childhood singing to my mother to listen to the picture, I also like Xiaofan so serious, so affectionate.


    Unconsciously, I think of my mother and the poor child, if they are still


    Xiao Fan''s nest in my arms read poetry, read those "weeding on the afternoon, sweat drops under the soil." Almost read to me what I could, I was very sad.


    After that, he asked me expectantly, "Mom, is the baby fierce?"


    "Of course, my father will become the strongest man in the world I kiss his cold little face.


    "When the baby grows up, he protects his mother as well as his father. Mom, the baby doesn''t like that bad aunt. She''s bad


    "She won''t be with you for a long time. My mother will try to get rid of her."


    "When will you be back, mom?"


    "I''ll come back to you and dad when mom''s work is over, OK? So during this period, you must be good, and you can''t listen to the words of master and father? "


    "Well, would you like to come to see me at school every day?"


    Every day, I can''t guarantee to go to see Xiao Fan every day, but I can''t say what he''s looking forward to. So I nodded, "OK, mom will come to see you every day and bring you your favorite cake."


    I glanced at my watch. It was almost an hour ago. I was afraid that Du Yuefeng would find Xiao Fan slip out and let him go back to sleep. But he didn''t want to, tightly hugged my neck, buried in my arms, ignored me.


    In fact, I''m not willing to give up. It''s just that I can''t get into their father''s and son''s lives.


    I picked up Xiao Fan''s small face and kissed him, "Fanfan, listen to my mother''s words and go back to bed. Otherwise, I will find my mother can''t come to see you. Will you be obedient?"


    "Then you will come tomorrow and buy a cake for the baby." He burst into tears and looked at me wrongly, which made my heart melt.


    I gently wiped the tears out of his eyes and said with a smile, "my mother will come. Xiao Fan is my mother''s baby, and I can''t bear it any more.""Mom."


    When I put him down, he hugged me tightly and gave me a kiss. Then he wiped his tears and climbed into the dog hole. After entering, he also extended a small hand to say goodbye to me.


    I sniffed and asked Heibao and Jinbei to go back with a litter of babies. Even if I don''t give up, I will leave after all. I watched them all go in, and then I wiped my tears to leave.


    Just turned around, I saw a black shadow clubbed in the cold wind, tall, domineering, and killing!

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the man who thought about it day and night, I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Many days and nights, I have been thinking about how our reunion will be, whether we meet by chance, or pass by, or be caught by him.


    But none of them!


    We two looked away, he was like the God of death in the dark night, and I was like a mole ant, I still had instinctive fear of him. I feel like a child who has done something wrong. After hiding for a long time, he is still found by an adult. He is in a panic.


    Then, he came to me step by step. With each step, I felt a bit of evil spirit, so strong and strong. And I did not hide, since we have met, why should I hide again?


    Day thought night want to return to his side, now he came, came to me, and I don''t know what to do.


    There is a voice in the brain shouting wildly: Shen Huanyan, jump on it, jump at him, he is your favorite man, take him down.


    but there''s another voice in Tucao: why? Why are he married now? Do he make complaints about the third party? Stupid!


    So I was so entangled in my heart that he had stood in front of me, standing within reach. He looked down at me, black and white star eyes dotted, bright like a bright black gem.


    He is thinner, but still so good-looking, between the eyebrows more mature and domineering, is not once that uninhibited arrogance. He was wearing a black medium length nylon overcoat with a high collar cashmere sweater inside, which set him off very noble. Look at their embarrassed appearance, suddenly a little ashamed.


    I had no escape under his burning eyes, and I felt as uncomfortable as if I had no clothes on.


    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    For a long time, he began to speak slowly, with a low, hoarse voice and a little trill. Even though he pretended to be very calm, his voice betrayed him. He was as excited and at a loss as I was.


    I "um" a, I came back, because I stood up, so I want to fight back for my men and children, as well as my happiness.


    "Are you going?"


    "No more!"


    Heaven is where you are. I will stay with you if I don''t go anywhere. I thought to myself, but I didn''t dare to tell him what I said in my heart. I was afraid of embarrassment and I won''t be able to do it one day.


    Then, he hugged me, bowed his head and strongly kissed me. The cold tip of his tongue swept my lips, revealing his unique mint flavor.


    I hooked him around the neck and let him leave a mark between my lips and teeth. For a moment, all the thoughts came like the tide, which made me walk on the cloud.


    I closed my eyes and felt his soft, sometimes domineering kisses. I am no longer at a loss, no fear, as if back to the sweet time, he is mine, I am his.


    His slender hand reached into my coat and slid down from the hem. The slight coolness made me shiver. So he deepened the kiss, and his hand slowly reached into my back and stroked my skin.


    The whole body of blood seemed to boil up in an instant. I could not help but make a sound. I pushed him away and put my head against his chest.


    If he doesn''t stop, I''m going to faint. I feel like I''m going to run out of breath in my lungs. He pulled back his hand and hugged me tightly. His heart beat more than I did. "Bang bang bang" was like a heavy hammer beating a drum.


    For a long time, he breathed a breath, gently pulled up my hand, when I saw the gauze in my hand, his eyes suddenly sank, "how is this going on?"


    "This..."


    In fact, I wanted to tell Qin Mofei that he was harmed by Shang Ying, but I thought it was too bad. In such a good atmosphere, I don''t want to mention that disgusting woman. She will make me lose my appetite.


    I shook my head and didn''t answer him. I took his hand and stroked my slightly uplifted abdomen. I raised my head and looked at him with a smile, "Murphy, they all say this is a daughter. Are you happy?"


    He was suddenly stunned, reached out and caressed my abdomen, gently rubbed it, and couldn''t put it down.


    "My daughter, is she a daughter?" He asked me excitedly and uncertainly. There was a light in his eyes.


    I was a little uncertain when he looked forward to it. "I don''t know. Anyway, I like sweets. People say that sweets are daughters. What if Don''t you like Wan''s having a son? "


    "Fool! I like even a caterpillar if it''s from you. " He gave me another kiss on the brow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a caterpillar. Your whole family is a caterpillar


    With a smile, he picked me up and turned around in the same place, which made me dizzy. I hung around his neck and secretly kissed him, so when he put me down, his eyes were so hot that he wanted to burn me.


    He hugged me, and his lower body was close to me. I clearly felt the burning fire in his abdomen. It was hard. Did he hint me silently?


    I immediately blushed and pushed him away. "Murphy, I have to go back."


    "Where to go?" He grabbed me again and tried to kiss me again.I subconsciously replied, "back to my third brother''s four harmonies..."


    When I realized that it was not right, Qin Mofei''s eyes had been a little cold, and the gentleness on his face was also a little scattered, instead of a haze.


    "Desert fly me..."


    I want to explain something, but how? I did live there during this period of time, and I was really close to Qin Chien.


    Explanation is cover up!


    So I was silent and hung my head. I was at a loss. I hope he doesn''t misunderstand. Even if there is a misunderstanding, don''t misunderstand it completely. Finally, he let go of my hand, turned around and walked away without turning back, without saying a word to me.


    I wanted to call him, but I still couldn''t face it in the end.


    There are a lot of things between us that need to be explained. As a result, he did not ask anything just now, and I didn''t say anything. Maybe it was a storm again.


    I saw that he entered the gate before leaving. I didn''t know why he was suddenly angry and jealous? Or suspected that I had an affair with Qin Chien?


    If he really suspected that I had an affair with Qin Chien, he would not like the child in my stomach so much, so what is the reason?


    When I went back by car, I almost reached the courtyard. I made the driver turn around again and let him drive to Maria hospital. I''m still going to see Qin Chien. I''m not sure if I don''t hear from him one day.


    It was already early in the morning when I got to the hospital. There was no one in the corridor outside the ICU. It felt like a morgue. The light on the ceiling was so white that I felt a strange sense of horror.


    Come to Qin Chi En''s ward, Asha wrapped in a thick quilt lying on the chair outside, has fallen asleep. In the ward, Cheng Wanqing is not sleeping. She is sitting by the bed quietly looking at Qin Chien with a sad face.


    I saw that it was late, and I didn''t knock on the door, so I sat down beside Asha. She had a shallow sleep, and I woke her up as soon as I sat down. She screamed and almost fell to the ground. I helped her with my eyes and hands.


    "Shh, it''s Asha!"


    "Miss, why are you here?" Asha quickly sat up and asked me in a low voice.


    "I don''t worry, so I''ll come and have a look. How''s the third brother?"


    "Mr. Cheng and I didn''t eat any food all day today, and Miss Cheng and I didn''t pay attention to him. He has been looking at his cell phone all the time. Maybe he is waiting for your call." She paused and said, "I can see that he wants you very much, but he can''t bear to call you. I secretly found that he dialed your number several times, but they all hung up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My heart sank and my nose soured.


    Is it cruel of me to do this? He was hurt for me, but I ran to play chess with Du Mochen and Qin Mofei. I completely forgot that he also needed me.


    "Miss, go and see Mr. Wang. I think he is very poor. He really loves you."


    Looking at Asha''s painful face, I blame myself very much, I can''t give Qin Chi En too much, even the most basic care can''t do? He is still a patient. The operation has just been two days, and I am too All of a sudden, I felt selfish and inhumane.


    I went to the door and looked around again, and saw that Qin Chi En was still sleeping. His frown showed that he was sleeping uneasily. At this time, Cheng Wanqing suddenly turned her head and saw me.


    She was stunned, and then came out in a hurry. "Miss Shen, you are here at last. Where did you go this day?"


    "I..."


    It seems that they didn''t want to make me look embarrassed before I came here.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little excessive that you haven''t been seen all day? Chuen was hurt for you, and twice for you. Can''t you pity him to take care of him? Even if you don''t love him, please show mercy in his love for you? "


    Cheng Wanqing may be in a hurry, otherwise she can''t say such a bad thing. She made me speechless. Because Qin Chien was injured for me, and it was several times. It is my duty bound thing to take care of him.


    "He''s been looking forward to you all day, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I didn''t mean to."


    "What''s the use of telling me I''m sorry? He hasn''t been dripping water all day. Do you want to torture him to death? I don''t know how long he will live, but I hope he can leave the hospital safely. He is the chairman of the company and he can''t fall down. I beg you, will you come and see him more? "


    Cheng Wanqing said, tears like rain, despair made my heart especially not taste. I seriously feel that I am wrong. As Qin Chi En said, "do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others", but I just want to fix them up, so he is angry.


    How can his body stand without eating or drinking for a day.


    No wonder Cheng Wanqing can say these words. She must be forced to have no way? She couldn''t give up the death of the man she loved so much that she begged me for perfection. With a strong woman like her, how much courage does it take to say this?


    "Miss Cheng, I''m really sorry. I thought I would be indifferent to him, and he would understand your kindness and would...""I don''t want your charity. It doesn''t matter whether he loves me or not. I love him enough. I''ve been waiting for him for more than ten years. What about waiting for another lifetime? Do you think you show your nobility in this way? Does a proud man like him want such pity from you


    Yes, how can people who are so proud of Qin Chien accept my clumsy arrangement. He once said that he wanted me to accompany him to the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. He knew he didn''t have much time, but I I seem to be really wrong.

 Chapter 248

    This night, I sat in front of Qin Chien''s hospital bed, thinking about the injury he had given me and the happiness he had given me. After comparison, I found out that he was so kind to me. He never flinched back when I needed him. He always responded to every request.


    I regret my behavior very much. I hurt Qin Chien and innocent Cheng Wanqing.


    The most important thing is Cheng Wanqing. Maybe it is because I am good at making suggestions and inviting her here again and again, which makes Qin Chi En so disgusted. Maybe she realized this, and then she was angry with me regardless of the image.


    Looking at her disheartened look, I actually feel even worse than her. What people are most afraid of is the debt of love, because they can''t pay it back, especially when this person almost died.


    In the morning, I saw that Cheng Wanqing couldn''t hold on, so I asked Asha to send her to the courtyard to have a rest, and I stayed in the hospital myself.


    I''ve figured it out. I''ll take care of Qin Chien until he''s discharged from hospital. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. If Qin Mofei disputes with me about this matter, I have no idea.


    I saw that it was almost time. I ordered fish porridge from one of the most famous breakfast shops in Mordor and asked them to send them to the hospital. The doctor said that Qin Chi''en could eat some semi liquid food. He would be hungry when he woke up.


    I called hot water from the bathroom to wipe Qin Chi En''s face and hands. When I touched his bony fingertips, my eyes were red. I didn''t expect that he had become so thin during this period of time that his knuckles could be seen.


    Once this hands gave me how much warmth, how much love, I think of heart like a knife, as if owe him too much.


    I carefully wiped his fingertips, not alert, tears fell in his palm, his hand suddenly trembled. I looked up in a hurry and saw his fiery star eyes. Even though they were full of blood, their tenderness was not reduced by half.


    "Third brother, you wake up. I''ll change some hot water."


    I was very embarrassed, quickly put away the towel to go to the bathroom, he pulled me into the arms, reached for me. I want to struggle, but also afraid of hitting his wound, so I support the bedside, a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t smile, I''ll hold you, let me hold you, OK? I didn''t see you all day yesterday. I thought you had left. "


    He had a hoarse voice, and I couldn''t refuse his plea. I gently put my head on his chest, listening to his irregular heartbeat, tears like broken beads like a force to roll down.


    If I can, I still hope that he would like to have been so vicious, so that I would not be so guilty, so sad.


    He rubbed my face with his palms. His fingertips did not have that kind of warm feeling, but had no temperature like a dry stick.


    I remember Qin Chien began to lose weight after fighting with Qin Mofei in Provence. It''s only a few days. He has been thin like this. I remember when dad left, the body was like a skeleton wrapped in skin, very terrible. They both have the same disease, so will he finally


    Thinking of these, I couldn''t help but cry like rain and couldn''t help myself.


    "Huanyan, you still love me, don''t you? Why don''t you come to see me all day He picked up my face and looked at it with a smile on his lips.


    "Sorry, third brother. Never again."


    I think that if he eventually leaves early, I will accompany him for the rest of his life, let him go without regret, and it will not waste his deep friendship to me. And myself, I will not feel so guilty.


    For a long time, he held my face, and suddenly made a very bold move: he bowed his head and kissed away the tears on my face. Soon, the lip like a dragonfly swept by, but it made me numb.


    My face turned red, and I quickly picked up the basin and went to the bathroom. When I turned around, I saw a pale and angry face at the door. The flaming eyes, the lips stretched into a string, and


    "Bang!"


    My hand trembled, the basin fell down, the basin of water sprinkled all over the floor, towel also fell on the ground.


    What did I just do? Qin Chien and I seem to be


    I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to explain. Qin Mofei is a man with strong possessiveness. Yesterday, when he turned around and left, I guessed that he had misunderstood something. Today, I caught a current, and I couldn''t say clearly.


    I subconsciously looked at Qin Chien. He glanced coldly at the door of the ward, and then took back his eyes. He didn''t agree. In front of Qin Mofei, he will always be slightly better in the gas field, and will not leak out like him.


    I came back to my senses and hastily cleaned up the basin and towel. The water on the ground had to wait for the cleaner to deal with it. Fortunately, there is not much water in the basin. It''s no big problem.


    But Qin Mofei standing at the door made me very flustered, and his eyes seemed to eat me. Then, he opened the door and came in. He held me in his arms and glared at Qin Chi En angrily.


    "Uncle, I hear you''re going to die?" He was vicious when he spoke.


    Qin Chi En said with a cool smile, "don''t believe those rumors. People say that good people don''t live long, and that disasters will last for thousands of years. I can still live some more days."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be dead soon. Happy face, kind heart, you still don''t use to deal with other women the same way to treat her. It is better for those who are going to die to settle down. ""Murphy, you are a man with a wife, but I am single. Who do you think should be more peaceful?" Qin Chi En''s words, so that Qin Mofei immediately blocked.


    I don''t know how to dissuade them, because no one pays attention to me. At this time, Qin Chien seemed to be blessed by the holy light, and his fighting power was full in an instant. Qin Mofei, on the other hand, is also full of frightful spirit, a pair of to fight a life and death look.


    He glared at Qin Chi En for a long time, and suddenly looked down at me, "Huanyan, do you want to go home with me, or continue to stay here? Shang Ying and I will give you an explanation. The mistress of the Qin family has always been called Shen Huanyan. There is no one else. "


    Go home?


    He said to go home, back to that fairy tale villa, back to the place where there are children and him. Of course I want to go back. But what can Qin Chi En do? I can''t leave him at this time, especially when his time is running out.


    "Huanyan, our wedding room has been empty, waiting for its hostess to return." He said again, fingertips gently across my face, I feel crispy and itchy. I dare not look into his eyes. It''s too hot.


    When it comes to the wedding room, I think of the picture of him kneeling down in front of the villa and proposing to me, as well as the touching embrace and kissing between us, which I miss all the time in the past few months.


    I want to go back, especially.


    But the next second, I shook my head, "desert fly, you go back first, I stay here more days."


    He was stunned, and his face hazed a little bit, "you say it again."


    "I''m sorry."


    I buried my head and my heart was beating wildly. It was fear. I''m afraid this choice will destroy his love for me. He went to the hospital early in the morning to demonstrate with Qin Chien. It must have been a long-standing decision.


    I know very well how much he hates Qin Chien. Qin Yu says that he is the only one he hates to the bone, so


    "Happy face, are you sure?" He picked up my face and said in a rage.


    I clearly saw the injury and disappointment of his eyes. What he saw just now outside the ward was too ambiguous and I couldn''t explain it. At that moment, Qin Chien didn''t mean to, because he didn''t find him from the beginning to the end. He just couldn''t help it.


    Originally, the kiss was harmless, but in Qin Mofei''s opinion, it was definitely not so, otherwise he would not force me to make a choice under such circumstances.


    "Are you sure?" I asked He raised his voice, his eyes were wide open, and his face was distressed.


    I don''t start, gently opened his hand, "Murphy, you go back first."


    "Shen Huanyan, are you crazy? You are here with my child with other men. Is there no special care in this hospital? Is there no one to take care of him? "


    He yelled at me angrily. I bit my lips and glanced at Qin Chi En secretly. His face had turned white. Although he tried to be calm, I could clearly see the fear and sadness in his eyes. Recalling his once domineering and arrogant, I couldn''t leave without heart.


    At this time, my order of takeout had arrived. I quickly opened the door, brought the porridge in and put it on the bedside table. Then he helped Qin Chi En set up the table and put the porridge in the bowl on the table.


    "Third brother, I ordered fish porridge, you try to see if it''s good, if not, change the congee with shredded chicken."


    I see his hands are very weak, just about to take up the bowl to feed him, but Qin Mofei suddenly comes over and grabs the spoon and bowl. "I have never served the third uncle. Do you mind if I serve you?"


    After that, Qin Mofei scooped a big spoon of porridge to feed Qin Chi''en. He glanced at him coldly, opened his mouth and swallowed that spoon of porridge. I looked at them awkwardly. I felt very happy with the picture, but I couldn''t laugh.


    After Qin Chi''en finished eating, Qin Mofei threw the bowl directly on the bedside table, then raised his eyes and looked at me angrily, "can you follow me now?"


    "I..."


    Before I had time to say anything, he pulled me out of the house and went directly to the parking lot downstairs of the hospital. Seeing that he was about to shove me into the car again, I shook his hand away a little angrily.


    "Murphy, how can you do this? He''s your third uncle. Can''t you have more love? "


    "Love? I love him more? Did you make a mistake? Did you forget what he did? Shen Huanyan, you don''t really fall in love with him, do you? Does he need you to take good care of him when he is ill? Why didn''t I see you take care of me like this when I was ill, and fed people. "


    "He wasn''t ill. He was shot to save me. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t even see my ashes. Do you know he saved me, me and your children? "


    I got angry and yelled at him. Once and now is always this time and that time, some people''s hate will fade away, such as Qin Chi En. But some people''s hatred will continue, such as Shang Ying.


    Qin Mofei was stunned, "bullet goes through the chamber? What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter? You''d better go and ask your beloved wife why she wants to kill me so much, and give it back again and again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Qin Mofei was stunned and his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    I''m a little confused. Doesn''t he really know what happened in the world trade center? That night, Shang Ying and Ouyang can''t help it. It must be the people behind her.


    Is it Zhen Yunhao? Or Qin Yue?


    "Murphy, I will never go back before you know the relationship between you and Shang Ying. If you are not willing to get rid of her, then I will help you. In short, I will not let her go."


    I said and walked away, Qin Mofei did not follow.


    I went back to Qin Chi En''s ward in a hurry, and saw him looking out of the window lonely. His thin cheek was not angry at all.


    He probably didn''t expect that I would come back again. He didn''t turn his head when he heard the door open. He just said coldly, "don''t take the medicine for liver disease in the future. I used that medicine and it didn''t have any effect."


    The floor of the ward has been disposed of. Maybe the cleaner has come. I quietly went forward to clean up the bowl on the head cabinet, and then turned to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing came out, Qin Chi En just turned around, this is a face of sullen, but see I was stunned.


    "Happy face, are you back?"


    "I said I would take care of you. How could I leave? But just now I heard someone say that they don''t want to take medicine. It''s useless for people who don''t care about themselves. I''d better go. "


    "Silly girl!"

 Chapter 249

    During Qin Chien''s convalescence, Cheng Wanqing stayed in Mordo to take care of the business here. She was really a very strong woman, and she started very quickly.


    She seldom came to the hospital, but also to talk about work. It seems that only at this time can her brilliance be displayed incisively and vividly. She seems to be born a strong career, no one can match.


    That is to say, when we talk about work, Qin Chien will be kind to her, listen to her suggestions carefully and listen to her plan. At that time, they were quite tacit.


    I always secretly analyze Qin Chien''s feelings for her, not like leaders, not like people, but also not like relatives, this is a kind of feelings between friends and feelings.


    Maybe, if he had an epiphany, he might have accepted her.


    Of course, this is just my imagination, because now Qin Chi En''s body is in the recovery period, I don''t dare to stimulate him any more. Watching him look good every day, I am also happy.


    I have been running on both sides of the hospital and Xiaofan, but I have not met Qin Mofei again. I don''t know whether he is deliberately avoiding me or something. I also did not go to tangle, as long as he is still, I am still, we will eventually be together.


    Recently, however, I have heard a little news that the merchants seem to be in trouble in their business. Not only did the share price fall, but also a scandal that shocked me very much: it was said that Shang Ying was the illegitimate daughter of Shang Yuancheng, and the woman who gave birth to her was so greedy that she even threatened Shang Yuancheng, so she was disposed of by him.


    I didn''t really believe this, but the so-called "no fire without wind" is a place like Mordor, which is not greasy and will never come out of nowhere.


    But this is not the main reason. I suspect it is because of the maintenance of Shang Ying, which is clearly favored by the rhythm of heaven. If you ask me, a big businessman, a noble family, can''t even have the basic ability to distinguish good from bad, so I have a skeptical attitude towards this matter.


    At the same time, from the information Yang Shuo gave me, I have analyzed Shang Ying''s work and rest rules. I think it''s time to start.


    But I''m not in a hurry. There''s a series of weird things behind Shang Ying. I won''t be too stupid to set myself on fire. We have to find a better chance to make her worse than death.


    After nearly a month, Qin Chien''s gunshot wound was not seriously affected, and his liver disease was under excellent control, but he couldn''t get better, because his liver was beginning to change. It was lucky to be able to control it.


    I''ve been pregnant for five months. I''ve been slow to move, but at the same time, I''ve been expecting more and more. I asked the doctor who did the pregnancy test, and she told me that she was a daughter.


    At present, the baby will be ready in the first two months of the year.


    I''m going to move to my apartment after Qin Chien is discharged from hospital, which is more convenient. Lili and they are clamoring to be the baby''s godmother, and the three people start to argue about who should be the godmother again.


    Qin Chien was discharged from hospital on the eighth day of winter. I picked him up in my Mazda.


    I told him that I bought a house and a car, and he didn''t have any objection. As soon as I got out of hospital, I took him to my hotel apartment.


    The full name of hotel apartment is "Jingyue Shangpin hotel management apartment", but people in Mordo are called Jingyue Shangpin. It was invested by a foreign company, so the management system is very complete, which is why I like this house.


    Six apartment buildings have been developed in this building, excluding restaurants, conference centers, exhibition centers and leisure centers. If all these are added together, the total floor area will be more than 50000 square meters, which can be regarded as the existence of high-end atmosphere in magic city.


    When Qin Chien saw the apartment building, he looked at me thoughtfully, "Huanyan, do you know who is the developer of this property?"


    "Ah, a foreign company. I''m on the top floor of the first building. Hurry up, third brother."


    I am very excited. I feel that I have something good to share with my friends. The apartment is all set up. I''m waiting for a lucky day to move in. I also specially designed a small room into a beautiful baby room, the wall paint is girls like pink.


    Back to the apartment, I took Qin Chi En for a walk. After that, his face was very tangled and his eyebrows were always frowning.


    I couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of this house, third brother?"


    "It''s a nice house, and it''s beautifully decorated." He gave a farfetched smile and said, "Huanyan, are you so unwilling to live with me? I''m ready to dismiss Xiao Qing. Would you like to go back? "


    "Third brother, it''s unreasonable for me to live with you, so I''d better move out if I think about it. I also want to learn to be independent."


    He looked at me for a long time, moved his lips and said nothing, but I understood what he meant. He wants me to stay with him, but there is no proper reason to stay with me. He is not a person who likes to be forced into difficulties.


    "You are going to give birth. I''m not sure to live here. Why don''t you wait until the baby is born? I''m not in a hurry for two or three months anyway. "


    "Well, third brother, I''ve made up my mind and I''m going to move in two days. I will visit you often, and you can come to this place at any time. In my heart, you are always my closest personI know Qin Chien''s status in my heart, just like my brother and my relatives. So although he loves me so much these days, I don''t have any ripples in my heart.


    I think if there is no Qin Mofei, the possibility of falling in love with him should be very small. But Shang Yan, once let me have such a moment of heart.


    He sighed and said nothing more, but he looked very lonely. I couldn''t bear it, so I said, "third brother, you see your company is so close to me, you can often come to my house for dinner."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched my nose. "Remember to make my favorite dish. I''m very picky."


    "Then you can call me early and tell me what you want in the future. I''ll prepare it in advance, and you can eat it after work."


    "Well, it sounds so happy." He was happy again and looked forward to it.


    I was speechless, the original happiness for him only a meal can meet, the demand is really not high. If I can, I really want to treat him better and be more happy.


    After leaving the apartment, we went straight back to the courtyard.


    I mentioned Asha to Qin Chien and asked him whether to leave Asha after he dismissed Xiaoqing. She came from Provence. If he doesn''t stay, I''m going to stay. It happens that my apartment also needs a person to take care of it.


    He thought for a while and said, "then stay. Asha is very good at taking care of people. Maybe I need her to take care of me one day soon."


    He was very sad when he said this. He might have thought about the future.


    Alcoholic hepatitis in the middle, almost one step is late, in fact, the disease is fast, that is, a few days. If Qin Chien is not lucky enough to wait for liver source, then maybe I dare not think further.


    The devil is short of him, and I don''t know how many storms will be set off. He is now the leader of the magic city, very important.


    Yu Gong, many people who depend on him to eat are unwilling to leave. In private, he is so kind to me that I can''t bear to turn him into dust.


    "Happy face, if I die, will you be sad?" Suddenly he asked again.


    I immediately at the foot of a quick brake, very unhappy to look at him and said, "third brother, do not allow you to be so crow mouth, you will be OK."


    He was stunned, and then rubbed my head with a smile, "silly girl, frighten you, my liver disease is not a matter, for many years."


    "Don''t frighten me. I''m a coward." I bluff.


    I think we''re both a little sad. We''re both deceiving ourselves. I know too much about his illness, but he certainly knows the final evolution of liver disease.


    But we all pretend to be indifferent, as if only in this way, the topic can continue.


    When I returned to the quadrangle, I heard Xiao Qing abusing Asha again, saying that she followed me to have a leisurely meal here, begging for nothing and pestering Qin Chien.


    She glared at me indignantly as I drove into the gate, completely unconcerned.


    I didn''t say anything. After I got out of the car, I opened the trunk and took the clothes down. Qin Chi En just pushed the door and got off the car. Xiaoqing came to help him, especially attentive.


    He glanced at her coldly and said, "pack up your things and roll away. How far is it?"


    "What do you say, sir?" Xiaoqing is a bit incredible.


    Qin Chien''s eyes sank and added, "go!"


    "Sir, are you going to drive me away? Are you driving me away because of them? How could you break your promise when you said you would never drive me away in your life? "


    Xiaoqing couldn''t accept it, so she yelled. Qin Chien ignored her and went into the room to make a phone call, but five minutes later a car came by, and two men in suits and leather shoes directly carried Xiaoqing into the car.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t drive me away. Have you even ignored miss''s affection? Sir, sir... "


    Xiaoqing is crazy and has to slap the window, but Qin Chien ignores her all the time, and then the car goes away. Everything comes so fast and so simply.


    Without the annoying Xiaoqing, I feel at last a little more comfortable. I can''t sympathize with her at all. I think it''s kind of Qin Chi En to drive her away.


    Qin Chi''en sighed and said to Asha, "Asha, you can clean up her things and throw them out. After that, you can stay here to take care of the housework. The salary will not change. If you have any requirements, you can ask me."


    After he finished, he looked at me and said, "happy face, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    And then he went upstairs, looking very worried. Asha looked at me uneasily. Maybe she didn''t accept it for a while. After all, it came suddenly.


    In fact, I also find it strange that although Qin Chi En is going to dismiss Xiaoqing, he is not so fierce and unprepared. But it''s a good thing, at least for Asha. She doesn''t have to be so depressed in the future.


    I patted her on the shoulder. "You just stay here and take good care of my third brother. Call me if you have anything. By the way, his diet will be made according to this recipe. Remember to ask him to take medicine on time. "I gave her a recipe that she had written down in the hospital. It was all the way to protect the liver.


    After the explanation, I was ready to go upstairs and tell Qin Chien that I wanted to move away. But seeing that the door of his bedroom was closed, I didn''t disturb him. I just cleaned up my laptop and some clothes and then drove away.


    Great grace does not say thank you, his kindness to me let me firmly in mind.


    I planned to move to the apartment for a few days, but I thought it was too cold and unpopular, so I turned to the florist and ordered some potted plants and flowers for them to deliver to the door, ready to decorate the house.


    In fact, I would like to invite friends to come, but I think it has not been officially moved.


    New year''s Eve wine is popular in our hometown. It''s reasonable for me to do such a procedure, but I don''t have any preparation now. I''ll talk about it later.


    Driving just to the apartment building, far away, I saw a very familiar figure, petite and lovely, is looking at the apartment building.

 Chapter 250

    It''s SUA?


    I slowly drove over, deliberately stopped behind her, and found that she was really SUA. She looks at the direction is the house that Shang Yan bought for her. I don''t know what she is confused about.


    I honked the horn twice, she suddenly turned her head, saw me suddenly stunned, "happy face? You... "


    "I haven''t seen SUA for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." I put down the window and said hello to her.


    She was stunned for a long time and then said, "I didn''t expect to meet you. Do you live here?"


    She didn''t know that I lived here. Didn''t Shang Yan tell her that I happened to buy a house?


    I don''t know what kind of development they are, strangers, or ambiguous? But I always feel that a woman who has conceived a child for a man is a little more profound than a simple relationship between flesh and body.


    So I nodded and pretended I didn''t know, "do you live here, too? Which building is it in? "


    She looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s not my house, it''s my friend''s, ask me to come and have a look. Where do you live? May I go and have a look? "


    "Well, you come up!"


    I took her into the underground parking lot. It''s convenient to go upstairs on this side. I can go directly to my floor. After I got off the bus, she was shocked to see my big belly. Her eyes were staring like a copper bell, and she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    "Is it, is it true?" She had a look of consternation.


    "Do I have a fake?"


    I teased her, pulled her into the elevator together, according to the elevator wall, I looked at her carefully. She is still so beautiful and delicate, but her complexion is not as good as before, and her figure is much thinner. She is really a bird in front of me.


    Things are different from people. We haven''t seen each other for months. We seem to have changed.


    Suya is the most independent and the most intelligent woman I have ever seen. She wondered for a while, just like she had figured out everything. She raised her eyes and looked at me meaningfully.


    "It seems that Shang Ying has done all her tricks and finally lost. Will you declare war on her once you come back?"


    "What do you think?" I said with a smile.


    I don''t know how to declare war. Who wants to do bad things and make people be on guard? What''s more, there are people behind Shang Ying''s advice, so I won''t be so stupid as to make it known to everyone.


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with a person. I''ve been in the dust for so many years. Although I haven''t harmed anyone, the trick is clear.


    One day, I will let Shang Ying understand the truth of "life is not like death".


    Su Ya looked at me carefully and said, "Huanyan, I will support you in whatever you do. I always think that a woman like Shang Ying is not worthy of desert flying. If he really wants to have a wife with him, it must be you."


    "Are you sure of me?"


    This guy, what is Murphy? He really needs a wife. He should have a wife. Of course, sooner or later, this person must be me. It''s just a matter of time.


    SUA smiles and doesn''t speak any more. It happens that the elevator is here, so I don''t say anything. After getting out of the elevator, she came to the door and gave me a suspicious look.


    "Are you also a super large apartment?"


    "Don''t tell me your friend is, too. I''m the last one." I pretended not to know.


    When I opened the door, SUA froze completely and her face became less and more beautiful. As like as two peas, I guess she misunderstood the original intention of Shang Yan''s purchase. He thought he had bought a house like me and had suspicion of a waterside pavilion.


    But I didn''t explain anything, some things will be more and more black, Qing people will be self-cleaning.


    "SUA, you can visit as you like. I''ll tidy up the things first."


    I didn''t bring a lot of things back, just a notebook and some clothes, so they were quickly sorted out. When she came out, she found SUA standing in front of the French window of the living room, looking into the distance. Her face was very ugly.


    I think she really misunderstood, but from this we can see that she is not really indifferent to Shang Yan.


    On the other hand, Shang Yan is not that kind of compensation psychology to her. It is more or less emotional. Otherwise, why do you have to show her the house? Isn''t it easier to get money?


    "Sue, do you want tea? I only have some tea here. "


    "Boiled water. I don''t like tea. I feel bitter." She paused and turned to look at me. "How are you these days? Did you leave without saying goodbye at the wedding, was it Shang Ying''s hand? "


    "You asked me." While I was boiling water, I was not very willing to mention the matter of marriage, after all, those days were terrible.


    SUA came over and watched me make tea by the wine cabinet. "You know what? After you disappeared, Murphy has been looking for you, but you seem to have disappeared. He asked me to invade various traffic systems to check your information. At that time, he looked like a fool


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you do it? "


    "Yes, but I know it must be futile. No one can compare with my boss''s careful mind. If he really wants to hide you, Murphy must not be able to find it. What''s more, there is Shang Ying obstructing him.""You Do you know I''m with my third brother? "


    I have a creepy feeling at suana''s homely appearance. How could she guess everything?


    She shrugged, "in addition to my boss, who has the strength to fight with desert fly? You don''t know how cruel he is. The whole demon was turned upside down by him, and Matthiola company, Zhongtian industry, Chen family and Xue family were also affected by the fish pond


    Is that right?


    What do people behind Shang Ying say? Qin Yue, Zhen Yunhao, how to explain the existence of these people? Did I see only the appearance, and did not guess the deeper meaning?


    Of course, SUA is smarter than me. In addition, her father works in the government. Maybe there are many secrets disclosed to her. Otherwise, she would not easily intrude into various traffic systems to check my whereabouts.


    I glanced at her and said, "Murphy already knows I''m back."


    "If you don''t come back, Matthiola will be ruined by him."


    "What?"


    "Murphy knows you''re with my boss, but there''s no trace. It''s rare to have a time in Provence closest to you, but missed. He doesn''t hate him. He uses all kinds of means to deal with Matthiola and force my boss to hand you over. "


    She stopped and said, "however, my boss should be crazy about you. He would rather give up the country than give up you. Huanyan, sometimes I really envy you. It''s really worthwhile to be a woman when there are two men who are crazy about you. "


    I had no words to say. I was completely shocked by Su Ya''s words. Qin Chi En actually endured so much for me? Every time I look at him, I think he is scheming, but he has been killed with Qin Mofei.


    Is it worth it? For a woman who doesn''t belong to her own.


    Sue took a look at me and said, "to be honest, have you ever been moved by my boss? Are you ready to leave him when you come back? "


    "SUA, I don''t have the feeling you think about my third brother. I only treat him as a relative." I was embarrassed.


    "Your heart is really hard. Are you happy to see so many men crazy for you? Is there a very Very satisfied? "


    I was stunned and thought she was taunting me, but seeing her extremely serious appearance, I thought she was just confused.


    So he shook his head, "I only want to guard the desert fly in my life. How can I be complacent because others like me? I don''t like to have sex


    Su Ya laughed and didn''t speak any more. She took the boiled water and went to the balcony to look at it. The sunshine came in from the window and plated her into a little golden figure, which was very eye piercing. It''s just that her back is too lonely, it''s a little sad to look at.


    I took a sip with a teacup in my hand. I especially wanted to ask about her and Shang Yan, but I was afraid to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    For a long time, she turned her head and looked at me and said a very strange word, "happy face, I still don''t understand what you have on earth that is worth the men''s fascination. I think everything is better than you, but I lost to you. "


    "Do you mean to break up with me?"


    "It''s just with emotion. After you left, I made an appointment with Shang Yan several times. Every time he said nothing, he would mention you. I thought we could develop normally. Even if we didn''t love each other enough, we could be together. After all, he is my only man. Unfortunately, he has been unable to let you go. Even if we buy a house, we should be in the same place with you. Ha ha


    Having said that, I don''t think I can hide it from SUA any more. I think it''s necessary to explain about the house.


    I thought for a while and said, "Suya, Shangyan is not indifferent to you. Buying a house is not what you think. We just met by chance..."


    I told Su Ya about that day and said a lot about Shang Yan, including some of our school experiences.


    "He''s the only heir to the business, so he wants a wife who matches him. As for me, he doesn''t love me so much. He just feels that he has cultivated me for so long, but he is making a wedding dress for others. He is not reconciled to it


    In fact, I think that Shang Yan is very similar to SUA. They are looking for a partner who can match themselves, and they use the conditions to block their choices.


    Therefore, Shang Yan would be so distressed for me, and SUA would be so entangled.


    I saw that she didn''t believe me very much. She said, "if he really loved me so much, he would have been desperate. How could he shrink back? But for you, he will come quietly to buy a house for you


    I was just saying, Su Ya''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she took out the moment I saw the name above, is Shang Yan''s call. She could hardly wait to get through. I don''t think she realized that she was looking forward to his call.


    The room was so quiet that she didn''t turn on her hands-free and I could hear the conversation.


    "Sue, did you see the house? Like it or not? If you have time, I can go shopping with you and decorate it This is Shang Yan''s voice with a trace of concern in his indifference."Not yet. Let it go."


    "You Don''t you expect it at all? This is the house that I found a lot of real estate to look at. The management is good. I thought you would like it too Shang Yan pauses for a moment, and his tone is a little lonely.


    "I don''t expect it, just..." She said, glancing up at me, her face a little red.


    I laughed and walked away, feeling that these two people were a little stupid. Obviously, they cared about each other, but they couldn''t pierce the veil.


    I think the feeling is a very wonderful thing, when it happens unconsciously, and to a certain extent, I found that, oh, it has been so deep.


    I went to the balcony of the living room with a cup of tea. Looking at the soft sunshine in the sky, I suddenly felt that this winter was not too cold.

 Chapter 251

    Su Ya answered the phone and left. When she left, she told me seriously, "Huanyan, you stand on the edge of the storm, but there are too few people around you. You must remember to protect yourself."


    I think she was afraid that Shang Ying would deal with me again, because she did me a lot of harm. Now, even though I have regained consciousness of my lower limbs for more than a month, I still have a lingering fear when I think of those things before. But she''s not going to be long, and she''s bound to fall into my hands.


    Up to now, Yang Shuo has given me nearly three months'' report on Shang Ying''s whereabouts. I have found out the law of her presence and whereabouts, and I feel more and more that she is elusive and empty? Is it loneliness? Or it''s her nature.


    In these three months, she went to New York five times, but the first people to meet were not Qin Yue, but went to a bar named W. Rou for a carnival.


    Yang Shuo has investigated the background of the bar. It is a notorious bar in New York. There are many beautiful men and women in it. Of course, the purpose is not simple.


    The next day, Shang Ying went to the gay bar in Las Vegas, which was opened by Qin Yue. But she didn''t spend much time there, so she flew back in a few hours.


    Every time she went back and forth for five days, she was alone, but Ouyang was the one who sent her to meet her in magic.


    Secondly, she is not very comfortable in China, she is addicted to all kinds of bars with peach and color trading.


    In Mordor, the bar with the largest number of cowboys is in the Western District, called "Chaojue". She spent two-thirds of her night in Mordor.


    Therefore, her whereabouts are not difficult to grasp. Beauty, shopping and bars are equivalent to eating and other dead trilogy, which is more regular than me.


    What I can''t say is that she sent Xiao HaoChen to a completely closed private primary school and never cared about it. I really doubt if the child was born to her. How could she be so indifferent.


    The most gratifying thing is that Qin Mofei has no relationship with her. They don''t live together. In the three months recorded by Yang Shuo, the two of them had dinner together only twice, both of which were necessary family dinners for the Qin family.


    I found out the law of Shang Ying and asked Yang Shuo to stop the investigation, but did not let him go back to the imperial capital immediately. There are many other things to ask him to help. I will not stop until Shang Ying is ruined.


    Originally, I only planned to revenge her a little, just to vent my anger. But since the day she hurt me, my heart began to twist, that is too cheap, she really can not solve my hate.


    So I have an appointment with "F". F is just a registered name. I accidentally saw him when I was browsing forum posts.


    This is an AIDS carrier, graduated from a famous university, and is now the sales manager of a company in Mordor. He is a double-sided person. On the one hand, he vent his cynicism on the Internet, and on the other hand, he is skillful in the company.


    I''ve read his post, which is written in the first person self-report way, about his absurdity and his fear of the future after suffering from AIDS, his hatred for the dusty women and how he swam among the flowers.


    His words poke heart, so it caused a lot of sympathy for AIDS carriers.


    According to his description, he was infected with AIDS after having an ons with a woman, so he hated the kind of women who were both eloquent and fickle.


    I came to him because of my sixth sense. I think that a person with such a sharp style of writing should not be on the stage, so I directly sent him a private message.


    We chatted online for more than a month before he agreed to see me and let me accompany him on his birthday, that is today.


    Today is December 22 of the lunar calendar, and Christmas is coming soon. The magic city has already been in a state of jubilation. The shopping malls are all very busy. It is a bit more lively than the Chinese people''s new year.


    I asked f what gift he wanted, and he said he wanted nothing but a candlelight dinner for two people.


    I didn''t think meeting him would be well known, so I made a reservation in Jingyue''s western restaurant. This place has not been fully put into use, so the business is very bleak. It is relatively safe here.


    I came to the western restaurant early. As I expected, there was no one. But the waiters were fully equipped. They didn''t reduce the number of staff because of the bad business.


    I chose a corner seat and told the waiter that my friend had a serious cleanliness problem and needed new tableware, and that he would take them all after dinner.


    I don''t know the transmission route of AIDS very well, but it''s always good to be cautious. I''m more responsible for others and myself.


    F came in with a fashionable round hat, black down jacket, slim jeans, and shoes with big head, which was very personalized.


    What I didn''t expect was that he was very handsome, with three-dimensional facial features and a little melancholy. He couldn''t see that he was an AIDS carrier. But also, many of these carriers can not see.


    He looked around in the restaurant and saw me at once. He was stunned for a long time before he came over.


    I can''t use too much cosmetics because I''m pregnant. It''s almost plain. So he looked at me for a long time as he approached, and then sat down with a strange look on his face."Are you Xiaoyan?" He asked hesitantly.


    When I talked to him, I said I was Xiaoyan, neither fake nor true. I nodded and laughed at him. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What should I call you? F£¿ Or something else? "


    "Call me a Feng." With a smile, he sat down in front of me and looked at me carefully. "I can''t imagine that you are still a god level beauty. Why do you ask me to meet again and again? Maybe you are the same as me... "


    "You think too much. I''m not as romantic as you are. Would you like to order first? Let''s have a chat while eating. Today is your birthday. I don''t know what to give you. So I asked someone to buy a watch and have a try. "


    Lili said that those who have nothing to do with it but ask for others will give gifts that are neither too expensive nor too expensive, and have no special significance. I think about it. Maybe the watch is more suitable. A Feng is a sales manager, and his income is not low, so I asked him to buy a watch with a price of 20000 yuan.


    When the gift was handed to a Feng, he was shocked. He opened the box, looked at it, and then covered it up. "Is there something very difficult for me to do with such a large amount of writing?"


    "It''s really challenging, so it depends on whether you have the courage to do it, but it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. It''s a birthday gift from me, it doesn''t mean anything else. Come on, happy birthday


    I raised my glass and laughed at him. I did it first. Red wine is something I asked the waiter to bring up to wake up. It''s better to drink.


    He shook his glass, raised his eyebrows and squinted at me. "In fact, I like to do challenging things most in my life. The more exciting, the better. Anyway, I will not live long."


    "Don''t say that. Although there is no rule of law in your disease, it can be controlled."


    "Different mentality! Sometimes I feel that it''s boring to live. Your world is colorful, but my world is gray. I can''t see the sun and color. I just eat and die every day. "


    He said with a self mocking smile, in a tone different from the sharpness of his post. It is full of a kind of weariness and helplessness to reality.


    I shrugged and said, "well, don''t be so pessimistic. Today is your birthday. Be happy."


    Ah Feng was in the same state as I used to be. Even now I feel the same way. There is no sunshine in my life, only darkness and many dangers. But in the moment he appeared, I felt that I saw the light again.


    Yes, that''s him!


    He ordered the restaurant''s signature dishes and two set meals. The waiter set us beautiful candles. When the dishes were served, the warm candlelight dinner began.


    During the meal, I did not say the ultimate purpose of the date, nor did I say those tragic things. The meal should be delicious first, or it would be a waste of food. Furthermore, when it comes to the past, I have no appetite.


    A Feng also tactfully did not ask me, ate very seriously, occasionally picked up the wine cup to bump with me, will smile at me. His smile is very good-looking, a mouth of white and neat teeth in the candlelight background is very bright and beautiful.


    He told me that he used to be the pride of his family. He got good grades in college. After graduation, he found a good job. He always had a good time. It was because of this that he began to swell up and indulge in wine and wine.


    Sales income is very good, not only apparently high income, but also some invisible income, but also a lot of social intercourse.


    Men are romantic, so their social intercourse is nothing more than to go to the dusty place in the eyes of many people to eat, drink and have fun, and then look for flowers and willows.


    People say that if you are close to the ink, you will get black. A Feng is a typical one. All the people around him are old slickers in the field of sales, playing with many tricks.


    He is easy to be misled at the beginning of his life, so that later he became a romantic and a complete literary scum.


    To be honest, I didn''t believe him when he said he was romantic. Because he did not look like such a person, but like a big sunny boy, so I saw him at the first glance, I think he must be good.


    A Feng got sick by accident. He and a group of clients went to the "Chaojue" bar, where they met a very beautiful woman. They rolled the sheets that night.


    One month after the event, he felt sick and went to check it out. He didn''t believe it. He went to several hospitals and the results were the same.


    He said that at that moment, he felt that the sky had collapsed, all his ideals and goals had collapsed in an instant. Later, he continued to play the world, the target is the night club those hook three match four women.


    I heard a chill on my back, but I was also puzzled and asked him, "would you not regret it? The women in the dust land are not all money obsessed women. What if you make a mistake


    "I haven''t seen that much since I''ve been living with those old men for so long? I will never touch a woman with a little story. Xiaoyan, you don''t know how terrible your women are. I''ll be in their hands all my life. I''ll never give up until I get a few returns. "


    There was a chill in his eyes when he said this, but I was not afraid. Maybe it was too many ghosts and snakes around me that I was used to.However, it''s good that he still has this kind of ruthlessness. Otherwise, it''s useless to look for him. I''m afraid that he can''t help me.


    "Ah Feng, don''t retaliate against those innocent women in the future." I looked at him carefully and handed him Shang Ying''s picture. "Go and take this woman down, no matter what means you use."


    He was stunned. He took Shang Ying''s picture and looked at it for a long time? You want me to mess with her? Is it a little exaggerated? "


    "Didn''t you say it was exciting? The more exciting the better. But if you really don''t want to go, I won''t be forced to. I''m sure you have a good mouth


    "I didn''t say no, but you should at least give me a good reason!"


    "Why? Does this count? " I took off my hat, and my white hair fell off in an instant.

 Chapter 252

    The agreement with a Feng was reached in this way. I didn''t spend much time on it. Because the moment I put my hair down, he knew my name was Shen Huanyan.


    There is also a legend about me in modu, because of the wedding that ended in vain, and because Qin Mofei made a lot of trouble when he came to me. So in many people''s eyes, I am a very poor Cinderella, vulnerable groups, people subconsciously sympathize with me.


    But in order to let a Feng do this, I said that Shang Ying made me half paralyzed and later wanted to kill me. My writing ability is not bad, add some embellishment.


    What I said was well founded. Feng agreed to me without any hesitation.


    Finally, I asked him to make a request. He said that he hoped that I would treat him as a friend. When he died accidentally, he would remember to stick incense on his head.


    This request makes me feel deeply, naturally, I am duty bound.


    Back in the apartment, I sat in my room for a long time, wondering if I had done anything wrong, if I was too cruel.


    But when I think of all the things Shang Ying has done to me, all my conscience has been destroyed. I feel that everything I have done is right. It is not necessary to be too open and aboveboard to deal with extremely vicious people.


    When I talked with a Feng, I observed him carefully. He was a kind of person who was very calculating. He was not very sure and would not promise easily. I was thinking that if he hadn''t been infected with this disease, he might have been the best in the market.


    In any case, I went out. The so-called "bow without turning back", I will never stop before Shang Ying is completely trampled down by me.


    I told a Feng of the law of Shang Ying''s presence and whereabouts, and then asked Yang Shuo to keep an eye on all her movements and report them to me at all times. He didn''t know that I arranged for a Feng to approach Shang Ying, and he readily agreed.


    In fact, I have thought that if a Feng fails, it will prove that Shang Ying is still a bit of a modest person. But if he succeeds, it''s no wonder I''m the one who chose it.


    After thinking about it like this, I don''t feel guilty any more.


    Seeing that it was late, I put hot water to take a bath to relieve my fatigue. This is the first time I have lived in an apartment. The house is too wide and cold. I am still a little afraid.


    After soaking in the bath, I called Qin Chien to ask him how he was. He has always been a concern in my heart, not a phone call, not down-to-earth.


    After the phone was connected, his deep voice came from inside, "Huanyan, will you come back tonight?"


    "Third brother, I sleep here in the apartment. I''ll come to move things in two days."


    Hearing his extremely lonely words, my nose suddenly a little sour, but still controlled.


    I am very clear that his feelings are only gratitude, or a little more family affection, but not love. My love has been given to Qin Mofei. I will never change my life.


    Qin Chi''en was silent for a long time and then said again. His voice was more desolate. "Otherwise, you can still use it when you come back. I will accompany you to buy what I need later."


    "Well, then stay. By the way, third brother, did you take your medicine on time today? You must remember to take medicine, the doctor said, your liver disease can be controlled, you must not think about it, not to give up


    "Silly girl, she is so small that she has to read it like an old lady. Don''t worry, I will live for you even if I don''t do it for myself? I also want to see you more and see your baby in my life


    He seemed to be happy all of a sudden, and his tone was much more relaxed. But I was speechless. His purpose of living was so simple that he just wanted to see me more and see my child, this stupid man.


    "Then you should live longer and try to die behind me, so that I don''t feel bad." I don''t feel guilty. I didn''t say these words because I couldn''t.


    "Happy face, I promise you, it will get better."


    "Well! Good night


    "Take care of your health and call me if you need anything."


    At the end of the call, the water temperature in the bathtub also dropped. I got up and wiped the water all over my body. I looked down at the abdomen which had been raised high, and the blood vessels on it could be seen. It is estimated that the baby has already gone to sleep, and has not moved.


    I wrapped up my bathrobe and went to the balcony of the living room with my waist up. I looked at the vigorous words "lanruo" on the opposite side. It was written by Qin Mofei himself. His words are like human beings, very domineering.


    Close at hand, but can not see people.


    We haven''t seen each other for a month. Last time I scolded him, I didn''t show up and didn''t know what he was doing. I didn''t take the initiative to find him. First, there are many things in my hand. Second, because I am a woman, women are arrogant. There is no reason to compromise first.


    But Ao Jiao returns to Ao Jiao, I miss him very much, especially at this time alone single person guarding such a big house, I feel very desolate.


    I stood on the balcony for a long time before returning to my bedroom to rest. I don''t know whether I''m going to give birth or how. I feel more and more sleepy. Maybe the alarm clock will not wake me up.


    I think it''s necessary to ask Lili and they can come and chat with me.¡­¡­


    I''m an action group. I drove to "qingfengyin" early in the morning to look for Lili and they said that I was going to move to a new home. After all of them were ready to go home and have a look, of course, I was very happy.


    I plan to go to the supermarket to buy some food and drink, and let them accompany me.


    The picture of shopping in the supermarket is very pleasant. I walk in front of me with my big belly. They walk behind me three times, surrounded by stars and the moon. In addition, they are all very beautiful and have a high rate of looking back.


    We bought a lot of food, drink and food, which I didn''t pay for. Lili said that she should treat me unfairly and not treat my baby badly.


    After the purchase, I led my friends back home and felt something was wrong as soon as I opened the door.


    The room is fresh and elegant, and there is a smell of lavender in the air.


    Who came to my room?


    But this home-based apartment is not only equipped with independent room card, but also has intelligent password lock, belonging to double insurance. Even if the front desk has my room card, I don''t have my password. My password is so complicated, who can open it easily?


    "Don''t move here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    I whispered to Lili and they said, took off my shoes and crept into the room, along the direction from the kitchen, bedroom began to look. Just in case, I pulled the broom in my hand.


    One room, two rooms


    When I opened the door of the master bedroom, I was suddenly fished in by a slender hand, and was directly against the wall the next second. I subconsciously raised my broom to fight down, but my hand froze when I saw the visitor.


    Then, there was a burning breath on my face, and I was so forced to kiss. When the thick Mint smell came down between my lips and teeth, the broom in my hand fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "Happy face..."


    "Sister Huan..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside the door, and then Lili and the three of them opened the door with lightning speed and saw me stuck on the wall by Qin Mofei.


    "That You two go on. We don''t see anything. "


    Lily immediately closed the door with a bang, but the next second the door was pushed open. She put her head in and looked at us carefully.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, happy face during pregnancy action should not be too intense, control strength."


    "Bang", the door was closed again, and it was quiet.


    I was so ashamed that I couldn''t find a way to get into it. I wanted to push Qin Mofei out, but I couldn''t push him. He put his arm around my swollen waist and his eyes were burning.


    "It''s been a month since I saw you."


    "Yes, you know it''s been a month?" I bared my voice and pretended to be contemptuous.


    For a month, he ignored me and hid in my room like a thief. What did he think of me? Does he think I can''t live without him? I''m not living well. It''s very nourishing.


    "Are you angry?" His eyes were warm and smiling.


    "No, I can live without you, not to mention I have a group of good sisters." I hold my head up and say it with pride.


    He laughed and gave me a hard kiss on the lip and pressed my head back. "In fact, I can see you every day. One day I can see you in my son''s school, another in our south yard, and abetting my son to drill a dog hole."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, how do you know that? " For a moment, my heart leaped with joy.


    "I''ll answer you later. We should discuss something else." With a wicked smile, he picked me up and went to the big bed. He bullied me and looked down at me. "Your group of little sisters said that the action should not be too intense, to control the intensity, I have been thinking about this issue for a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think dirty, dirty, will bring bad baby I blushed.


    "I''ve read books and said that we can exercise properly during the fifth month of pregnancy. It seems that we haven''t exercised for a long time."


    As he spoke, he untied my overcoat, and his hand was very dishonest. The fire in his eyes could not be hidden.


    I was so excited by him that I didn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of thing. In particular, I''m quite sure that there are three women standing at the door listening to the news.


    So I grabbed Qin Mofei''s hand and pointed to the door meaningfully.


    In a daze, he tidied up my clothes and walked towards the door with his hands and feet. He gently held the handle of the door and suddenly pulled it open. He immediately planted three people in, just like a man in a heap.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, ladies." Qin Mofei looked down at the three embarrassed women at his feet with a face of teasing.


    "That We are actually cleaning here. Huanyan asked us to clean up early in the morning, so you go ahead and we are busy with us. "


    Tingting fell on the top, laughing, and quickly picked up the broom on the ground and ran away. Then Lianfeng bared her teeth and got up, kneaded her legs and went to take the rag. Finally, Lili got up. She laughed at us and slammed the door.They are probably the most failed eavesdroppers in history. They have been caught. I couldn''t help laughing, sitting on the bed and laughing. I haven''t seen the three of them so embarrassed, just that picture is too happy.


    Qin Mofei was not affected by me. He took off his coat and shirt, revealing his strong muscles. Then there are pants, socks, and


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    I gazed at him, salivating all over his body. I didn''t know that there was such a material body hidden under his thin appearance. It has been gone for months.


    "I don''t like to give up halfway when I do something. I haven''t finished the work just now. Let me say hello to my daughter first and tell her to listen to her father''s words in the future."


    "Qin Mofei, you shameless home Well. "

 Chapter 253

    "Huanyan, you look very fierce. You look so red."


    "Sister Huan, will you affect our daughter''s health? Don''t be spoiled by her father. "


    "Sister Huan, is Mr. Qin having an affair with you? Did he deal with the woman? If we don''t deal with it, we''ll find a way to deal with it. In short, we can''t let her occupy your position. It''s shameless. "


    When Qin Mofei was cooking, Lili and the three of them began to beg me in a low voice. I''m still in a half dream and half awake state, and I don''t care about them. It''s a little shy. It''s really shameless to be brilliant in broad daylight.


    But I didn''t expect that it was very exciting to do such things during pregnancy, and the feeling came so fast that I could not live in the blush on my face for a long time, and I was teased by Lili and their three.


    My daughter is restless now. She will stretch her feet here and make a fist over there. She will be very upset. I gently knead my stomach and peek at Qin Mofei, who is busy in the kitchen. I feel a kind of unspeakable happiness in my heart.


    If these three kilowatt light bulbs were not here, I would have jumped up and held his back as a follower.


    I think if he dares to come to me openly, he will certainly be able to deal with the problems with Shang Ying, not to mention that there are no problems between them. Du Nanxing said that he married her just because of me, so when I come back, he has his own decision.


    I''m very confident in our feelings. Even if Qin Mofei doesn''t love me, he can''t fall in love with a person who is so afraid and thoughtful as Shang Ying.


    "Sister Huan, Mr. Qin is so handsome when he cooks. Li Huan can''t do it in our family. People are ugly. They don''t sell well and they don''t taste good. " Lian Feng looks at Qin Mofei with a face of envy.


    Tingting listens to pick eyebrow to glance at her one eye, "that you also eat every time bumpy ass?"? Come with us. Oh, my family Li Huan made shredded pork with green peppers. Oh, we made shredded potato made by Li Huan... "


    "I hate it. How can you do this?" Lianfeng slapped her hand awkwardly and said, "in fact, there is a reason for this. Li Huan said that I must give some encouragement when he cooks, or he will not cook for me in the future."


    I suddenly thought of the first time I volunteered to cook braised meat for Qin Mofei. He also encouraged me to be delicious, which made me feel proud even though I was defeated.


    I laughed and asked Lianfeng, "Lianfeng, since Li Huan has cooked for you, when will you two treat us to a wedding banquet?"


    "Yeah, when, we can''t wait." Tingting interrupted again.


    "Of course, I won''t treat you to a wedding banquet until Li Huan is promoted." Lianfeng said this sentence very loud, her eyes also a strength to the kitchen Piao.


    This is an open kitchen. Qin Mofei can hear us talking, so he turns his head and smiles mysteriously.


    "Lianfeng, didn''t Li Huan tell you about his dismissal? It''s been a couple of days. "


    "What? Fired? A few days ago? He also told me that he didn''t know what to do with me. It''s too much for this guy to cheat me


    Lian Feng a Leng, immediately angrily picked up the mobile phone to call Li Huan. I quickly to her to hold down, blunt Qin Mofei''s back nununuo mouth.


    "He said it on purpose, stupid."


    If Li Huan is really fired, it must be Qin Mofei digging into his own company. He has gradually encroached on the Chengye group, and it is estimated that there will be a very surprising move in the end. Maybe, there will be a storm.


    Lianfeng still couldn''t bear it and asked me quietly, "sister Huan, do you think Mr. Qin will really fry Li Huan? Then I don''t want him. He''s ugly and incompetent. "


    "Ah, Murphy. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, but he also wants to see the baby in my stomach. What about the people. Besides, with Li Huan''s work experience, even if he is not in Chengye group, he can also make achievements in other places. Do you know what is blue chip stocks


    I raised my finger and stabbed Lianfeng''s forehead.


    Li Huan''s working ability is obvious to all. Qin Mofei is very accurate in judging people in this respect. However, those who can be transferred to lanruo are able to take charge of their own affairs. However, he worked in lanruo before me, and his skill is certainly not small.


    In particular, Lianfeng and I have such a good relationship. With Qin Mofei''s love for his house and his dog, he will not treat Li Huan badly.


    Lianfeng finally calmed down after hearing what I said. However, she was still very nervous during the meal. She went round and round for several times. Qin Mofei was laughing but not speaking. She was very anxious.


    I think she and Li Huan''s wedding banquet is a deal. If she doesn''t want to marry him, she won''t care about his work.


    After dinner, Lili and Tingting helped to clean up the housework and left. When leaving, they also told me in a low voice that I must be small and light when doing business. Don''t damage the children and make me blush.


    I''m particularly prone to sleepiness after meals, and I don''t want to move on the sofa. Qin Mofei went around the house and put the potted plants back.


    My eyes follow his figure here and there, busy. In fact, it''s a very happy thing to watch a man do housework. I have the feeling of being the empress dowager, especially when I occasionally give a command or two. I feel great.After he took care of the room, he saw that it was quite regular. I think it''s a good thing to have a clean man.


    After finishing, Qin Mo flies over to sit on the tea table and stare at me. He takes an orange and feeds me. I stretched out a little before I got some energy.


    Ask him, "Murphy, how do you know that I bought a house and came in so inexplicably? How do you know my password? "


    He gave me a meaningful smile and fed me a piece of orange. "Well, mountain people have their own tricks."


    "Did you buy the front desk of the hotel? They gave you a card? "


    I doubted, but I didn''t think it was right. I can''t open my password after buying the front desk. My password is as long as 15 digits.


    "I''m not that low, and I''m going to ask the front desk. Isn''t that well known?" Qin Mofei was very disdainful to pick eyebrows, and fed me a piece of orange, "happy face, look at how stupid you are now. If your daughter is as stupid as you, it will be bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? When I took the college entrance examination, I got more than 600 points, OK? Universities have won scholarships for four consecutive years


    "Now and then, don''t worry about your past. Don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter if you and your daughter are stupid. I wish my son and I were smart He gently rubbed my hair, and said, "Xiao Fan''s cleverness is inherited from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Mofei, get out of here


    I am not happy, where am I stupid? I''m smart, OK?


    With a smile, he pointed to a hotel management manual on the tea table, "didn''t you look at the legal person of the developer when you bought the house?"


    "Ah?"


    I haven''t seen it yet. I just remember that this hotel apartment has been under great concern since the foundation excavation. As soon as it opened, nearly 90 percent of the home-based apartments were sold in less than two hours, leaving a small number of oversized apartments. The commercial apartments are all operated under the situation of leasing, and the business is booming.


    At the beginning of my plan to buy a house, I took aim at this hotel apartment, but because the apartment was so popular, I ignored the developer and legal person who went to their house. Best sellers are always good. I think so.


    I suddenly remembered that Qin Chien had also asked me before, do you know who this developer is, and he seemed to stop talking at that time.


    Now listening to Qin Mofei''s saying, I quickly opened the management manual and saw that the first page was his own photo. He was sitting on the chair with a glass of red wine and his legs cocked up. He was very domineering.


    The background wall of the photo is dark red, and his black suit is particularly eye-catching. I looked at it carefully, and there was a signature of "Qin Mofei" on the photo. At the bottom of the sidebar, there is a small line printed: Chairman of China State International (zroz) Industrial Co., Ltd.


    China State International? If I remember correctly, this is a very high-end real estate company near Financial Street in Manhattan, New York City. The company''s main business project is hotel development and hotel management, the hotel they developed is a high-end line, has its own set of management mode and system.


    The reason why I know is that the teacher mentioned this company when I was reading. What I said was the English name. I didn''t care much about it. I only knew that they were mainly developing and operating hotels.


    I never thought that the company I heard about n years ago was actually Qin Mofei''s, which is a private enterprise and his own. My heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. How can there be such a wonderful person in the world?


    I have a sense of shame. I don''t seem to be worthy of him.


    I gave him a depressive glance. "Is this the real estate you developed? It''s the same as the Landau hotel? "


    "Yes With a smile, he stretched out his hand and scratched my nose. "At last, it''s a bit smarter. Jingyue Shangpin and lanruo are a management mode, but the main body of lanruo is more majestic, so it has been built into a seven-star hotel. This is a business hotel apartment. "


    "So you are so rich?"


    I''m more depressed. No wonder he can find me. How can he not know when I buy his house. What''s more, the password I set is based on my birthday and Xiao Fan''s birthday. He guessed it in minutes.


    "Happy face, you look a little unhappy?" He picked up my face and pinched it. "You don''t understand the business in the market. Just be obedient and be a good wife and mother at home. I will solve the business of Shang Ying as soon as possible and give you an account."


    At this moment, I especially want to tell him that I have already started to deal with Shang Ying, but I still forget it. I decided to keep it in my heart forever and not let him know.


    "Murphy, will the people of Qin family let you go? You''ve got such a big company yourself, and the Chengye group is declining. They''ll find out. "


    "That''s what they asked for. I can''t blame it!"


    When he said this, his eyes were cold, even a trace of bloodthirsty light shining in the eyes. I don''t know what he''s thinking, but I always feel that a storm is coming.

 Chapter 254

    This night, Qin Mofei stayed in the apartment, I pillow his arm, he hugged my bloated waist, no one said, so quietly embrace.


    Relying on him, the heart seems to have found a home, not afraid, also not at a loss.


    Neither of us mentioned anything about Shang Ying. He didn''t ask why I escaped from the wedding or disappeared for so many months. And I didn''t ask him why he still kept Shang Ying when I came back.


    He said he would give me an account.


    The feeling of embracing and sleeping is very happy. I wish time could stop at this moment forever. There was no dispute, no darkness and conspiracy. Everything was so peaceful.


    "Murphy, do you want our daughters to be more like you or me?" Silence for a long time, I began to hold back, quietly asked him.


    "Like you, as gentle and beautiful as you are."


    He reached out and stroked my stomach, slightly rough palm sliding to and fro, making my heart wave. I gently held his hand, fingers intertwined, and I found that his hand was bigger than mine.


    "Happy face, holding you feels like embracing the whole world, as if nothing matters."


    "Which one would you like, if you were an emperor, Jiangshan or me?"


    "All of them!"


    He did not hesitate to make my heart throb, slightly curled up in his arms. He kisses my earlobe, the hot breath spreads in my neck socket.


    I felt him restless again, poking me in the waist somewhere. But he didn''t move me, just reached out his hand and swam on me. I raised my eyebrows and took a look at him. I found that his eyes were full of fire. I felt like burning me.


    I can''t help laughing, "you are more reserved, the baby has been five months, can''t afford to toss."


    "If I have a sense of propriety, I will feel it." He said softly, his voice seemed to be filled with desire and fire, with a bit of sexual and emotional hoarseness.


    I was very generous to lie on my side, allowing him to greedily attack every inch of my skin. His breath became more and more uneven because of his movements. Finally, he turned over and sat up, gasped heavily and got out of bed.


    "I have to take a cold bath."


    I glanced at the place where the fire was rising, and I said with a smile, "be careful not to catch a cold, or you can''t sleep with me."


    "I''ve decided that we''re not going to give birth to this baby. It''s too painful. Wait for the little one to come out, and I''ll beat her up He huffed into the bathroom, turned on the tap and began to splash.


    It happened that the baby in the belly this will kick me a foot, drum a good big package, I quickly knead the belly to comfort her, "Dad said play, don''t be afraid."


    I found that women are sometimes very nervous, especially after pregnancy. She knows that the baby in her stomach can''t understand anything, but she still talks to her like a fool and thinks of all kinds of pictures according to her reaction.


    I was immersed in this happiness when Qin Mofei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He was still taking a cold bath inside, so I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was Shang Ying who called me. I couldn''t get angry.


    In revenge psychology, I hesitated for a moment and connected the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Huanyan? Why do you have Murphy''s phone Shang Ying at the other end was stunned and her voice suddenly became sullen.


    "What do you think? Can I help you? " I''m cold.


    "Oh, it seems that you''ve already hooked up with Murphy. It''s very fast. How about it? Do you have any firewood and fire? Be careful. Don''t kill your child again. It''s not worth the loss. " She sneered, the vicious language with her tearing. Crack like voice, in the middle of the night sounds particularly harsh.


    My heart is angry, way, "fart is put, Desert flies in bath, wait to come out, I can tell him."


    "Ha ha, please tell me that Qin Yue will come back tomorrow and arrive at the Eastern International Airport at 11:00 noon. If he is free, he can go with me to pick up the plane. They haven''t seen it for a long time


    Qin Yue is coming back? What did he come back for?


    Shang Ying also made a special call to remind Qin Mofei. What does she mean? Shouldn''t it be Auntie that she wants to contact the first time? They are mother and son.


    I always think that Qin Yue is not simple. If it is true that Qin Mofei said that they have a very good relationship, shouldn''t he come back to reunite with him immediately after he is released from prison? It''s incredible to run to Las Vegas and open a gay bar.


    "Shen Huanyan, don''t think that being entangled with Murphy can prove anything. If I were there, you would never be the mistress of Qin family. If you are wise, you''d better leave him early, or I''ll do it again. "


    "Then give me a try and see who will win."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I hung up and saw Qin Mofei looking at me thoughtfully at the door of the bathroom. His eyes were very strange. I was a little embarrassed, and Shanshan put his phone on the bedside table.


    "That The phone has been ringing, so I can''t help answering it for you. It''s Shang Ying who said Qin Yue is coming back. She''s going to pick up the plane at 11:00 p.m. tomorrow"Oh."


    After drying the water, he came over naked with a cold smell on his body. I was a little afraid of the cold and moved to the side in silence.


    I don''t know if I''m guilty or how. I always feel that there is something wrong with his aura.


    Did he hear me talking to Shang Ying just now? I think about it carefully, but he didn''t hear the sentence "you give me a try and see who is the winner".


    Is he angry at that? But how can I not fight back when that woman intimidates me like that?


    Qin Mofei did not lie down, put on a bathrobe, picked up the phone and went out, his face a bit cloudy. I''m not feeling well. Who does he show me? I''m alone in this room. What do you mean?


    He had been out on the phone for a long time before coming in, frowning heavily. Come to me, gently stroked my hair, and said, "happy face, I have something to deal with immediately. Do you sleep alone?"


    Even if there are a million people who don''t want to, I still say, "go ahead, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    In fact, the heart is very reluctant, but very simple. He bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the brow before he went aside and began dressing. I put my head down and pretended to sleep. When he was dressed, I fell asleep on purpose.


    I heard him standing by the bed for a long time before turning to leave. When he closed the door, I opened my eyes and looked at the closed door. My heart felt a little sad.


    Isn''t he just meeting Shang Ying when he is anxious to go out? Did he always think of her kindness to him when she was a child? But he didn''t think about how that woman was to me, just to deal with me, but also wanted to trample on my children. Where on earth is such a vicious woman worth his consideration?


    At this time, it was more than 12 o''clock. He was willing to leave me to see Shang Ying. He also made an excuse. Did he not think that I needed him, too?


    I am very angry, but helpless, he is always a man like the wind, I can not control.


    This night I was so sleepless that I could not easily fall asleep, but the doorbell rang. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it, because only SUA and Lili had been here. If they came to me, I would definitely call in advance.


    But the bell kept ringing, so I went out in my clothes. When I went to cat''s eye, it was Shang Yan. I quickly looked back at the wall clock. It was more than eight o''clock.


    What is he doing here?


    I hesitated for a moment, or opened the door, "what''s up, Shang Yan?"


    He stood at the door and looked at me. His eyes fell on my abdomen. We have been missing for more than a month. My pregnancy is much more obvious than a month ago. He was stunned.


    Then he frowned. "Can I come in?"


    "Come on in. Do you have anything to do with me so early?" I let him in and then closed the door and looked at him suspiciously. It''s so sudden. What''s up?


    After he came in, he looked around the room and asked me, "happy face, do you live alone?"


    "For the time being, you can sit down and have a drink? I have boiled water and tea here


    "No, I just came to see you. I was surprised to hear that you moved here. I thought you would go back to Qin Mofei immediately. I didn''t expect you to move here alone. "


    "Of course I''ll go back, sooner or later." I couldn''t hear whether he was taunting me or expounding the facts, so I replied in a light voice.


    He gave me a meaningful look. Without speaking, he went straight to sit on the sofa. I made him a cup of tea, and I also poured a cup of boiled water and sat down.


    I gulped down a glass of water, he did not speak, just sat quietly, like a wood carving. I think that he came to my side early in the morning. He certainly didn''t look at me so simply and didn''t know what made him tangle up like this.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you sitting there I couldn''t help asking.


    "You child is Whose? " He glanced at my stomach.


    "Murphy, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at his questioning face, I felt angry for no reason. Does he really think I''m so fickle that I can give birth to other men at will?


    He pinched his brow and said, "what do you do? Is it just this? My sister will not give up that position to you. She will spend her whole life with Qin Mofei. Even if he doesn''t love her, she will not let him go. "


    "What do you think I should do? You are her brother. What do you think I should do to avoid hurting her? " I said sarcastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Happy face, can we talk peacefully? I didn''t mean to come here. " Shang Yan looked at me with a heavy look on his face, but he didn''t feel as sorry for me as before.


    I shrugged and motioned for him to continue. I know that he must have something to do when he comes to visit me. He is the first person to know where I live.


    "Huanyan, I can''t guess my sister''s mind, but she''s a bit hysterical. My father can''t help her. You should be careful.""Would you help me if she killed me?" I raised my eyebrows.


    He was stupefied, "she dare not, how cruel she is not to kill?"


    I don''t think Shang Yan really knows how Shang Ying dealt with me. Seeing that he is so ignorant, I don''t want to mention Shang Ying''s crimes. I''ve started to do it anyway, and she won''t be able to hop for long.


    I "ha ha" did not say anything, because there is nothing to say.


    Shang Yan glanced at my eyes and said, "happy face, Qin Mofei has started to attack our merchants. He is burning himself. Do you know? It is impossible for him to nibble away the whole family of Kinmen. It will certainly cause public indignation. "


    Encroach on the whole Jinmen family? How could it be!


    Qin Mofei dealt with the merchants because Shang Ying wanted to kill me. He taught me a lesson. How could he upgrade to such a high level. Besides, I don''t know anything about shopping malls. I won''t be in charge of it. I can''t do it either.


    "You leave him, don''t stir up this mess again." He said again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to see you end up being a victim."


    Victims? Does he mean someone''s going to cut me?


    In fact, when am I not a victim. From the day I lent money to my father in the hands of Chen Jiu, I had become a victim. I took the most wrong road in my most beautiful years. This road can''t be turned back and has no end.


    I have no words to say. I can only look at Shang Yan and smile bitterly.


    He buried his head and held his hair for a long time. When he raised his head, his eyes were slightly red. "Huanyan, what I regret most in my life is that I didn''t take good care of you."


    I smile, "there is always a lot of life has to do and can''t do, which can all go smoothly."


    "I don''t know when I can let you go. Maybe I can''t let you go for a lifetime."


    He looked at me lonely, eyes very complex. I think what he said is true, because I can understand his deep attachment and helplessness.


    But what about that? His character makes him always in the passive side, no matter how dazzling and brilliant he is, he is never satisfied.

 Chapter 255

    When Shang Yan left, he was full of worries and worried that I would become cannon fodder. After I watched him leave, I sat on the sofa to reflect.


    His words gave me a slap in the head when I was addicted to the illusion of happiness, and woke up the dream I was beginning to construct. I thought that I had to go back to the moon.


    But no, maybe it was my return that lifted the storm that had been premeditated for a long time, and I stood on the crest of the storm and became the target of public criticism.


    But what can I do? I can''t die for fear!


    Shang Yan is still reluctant to part with me. I know what he said can''t be put down, but he has never picked it up.


    In fact, many times I wonder whether my life will change if he confessed to me when I was in college. We may be different from him, Qin Mofei, Su Ya and so on.


    But as he said, he didn''t grasp it, so what I''m facing now may be fate.


    I no longer feel sorry for myself. After washing up, I logged in to my email and saw that Yang Shuo sent another email. After I downloaded the attachment, I saw some pictures taken by him. They were from the "Chaojue" bar, and Shang Ying was in it again.


    At the same time, I also found a Feng in the crowd. But he has not yet approached Shang Ying, but it seems that he has begun to attack. I''m not worried that he can''t win Shang Ying. He said that he would fight for her as a project and he would succeed.


    I still locked the document encryption, changed a suit of clothes, ready to go out. Qin Chien asked me not to move things first. Then I have to buy some clothes. I''ll ask Lili to go shopping with them.


    I took the elevator directly to the parking lot on the lower floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw several security guards standing at the entrance and exit of the elevator and parking lot respectively. As soon as I came out, they all looked back at me.


    I got on the car suspiciously and drove out slowly.


    When I came out of the corner, I found that the security of the whole community was strengthened a lot. There were many more security guards, and even a guard was standing at the entrance and exit.


    A little puzzled, I approached the guard and asked. "Excuse me, is our community new property management? There seems to be a lot more people. "


    The guard looked down at me and said, "Well!" And then it''s gone.


    I got bored and drove away soon. I felt that someone was following me just after I started driving. The Audi A8 was still driving. He didn''t seem to be afraid that I would find out. He was still very close. So I pulled over and looked at it.


    A head also poked out of the car behind me and waved to me. I narrowed my eyes slightly and looked. This is Lu Yi under a Fei''s hand. He was ordered to protect me.


    So I got out of the car and walked over and glared at him angrily, "Lu Yi, where are you going? Why are you following me again


    "Miss Shen, this is not tracking, it is to protect your personal safety, the boss ordered."


    Ah Fei sent them here. It must have been ordered by Qin Mofei. It shows that he still can''t let me go. I still have a heart after I leave. My heart suddenly jumped up, there is a sweet sense of happiness.


    Lu Yi looked me up and down and frowned, "Miss Shen, in fact, you should stay at home. Now the devil is not very peaceful?"


    "In broad daylight, is it possible that someone will ambush me?"


    He moved his lips and didn''t say anything, but his eyebrows tightened. I turned and got on the car and drove directly to the breeze. He still kept a distance of thirty or fifty meters to follow me. I didn''t care about him.


    Not to the breeze Yin, my phone rang, picked up a look is an unknown number on the hang up. But it called again immediately, and I looked suspiciously and put the car on the side.


    "Happy face, are you free? Have dinner with your aunt


    Before I made a sound, I opened my mouth there. It was Qin lingsu. She hasn''t contacted me for a long time. It''s not a Hongmen banquet when she calls me for dinner? I glanced at the time. It was just over 12 o''clock, which was the meal time.


    "Auntie, how did you remember to call me? I didn''t know it was your number." I said with a smile that I didn''t want to promise to eat.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you were missing some days ago, but I was very worried. Listen to Hao Hao Hao say you come back, this is not, I took him out to go shopping, by the way to find you to have a meal. "


    "What? Is Xiao Fan with you? "


    My heart suddenly sank, a nameless fire "whoosh" came out of my heart.


    She said this is not a threat to me, if I do not go, Xiao Fan in her hand can not point out how. She was the one who wanted to get Qin Mofei out of power. She was once an alliance with Qin Chien, not a good kind.


    "Mom, mom, where are you? Come and have dinner with us Xiao Fan''s voice came from the phone, and he didn''t know he was dancing with the wolf.


    I stopped and said, "Xiao Fan, give me the call to my aunt and say that my mother will come soon.""Then you have to be quick. The baby is hungry." Xiao Fan told me to call my aunt after, she said a few words, "Wanqing building a Rose Hall."


    In modu, the word "Wanqing tower" is well known. It is a famous local restaurant with a long history and a long reputation.


    Before that, I didn''t know who the boss was. Later, after Yang Shuo investigated three generations of the Zhen family, I knew that the boss behind the scenes was Zhen Yangqiu.


    So when my aunt mentioned "Wanqing building", I couldn''t help but feel a little cluttering, and decided that this was a Hongmen banquet.


    I have never met Zhen Yangqiu himself, but I am very afraid of him in my heart, because his two mysterious sons are fighting with Murphy. I can''t understand their motives. The aunt took Xiao Fan to Wanqing building, not simply to take him to dinner, there must be something fishy.


    I quickly called Qin Mofei, his phone has been on the phone, so I edited a text message to him, told him about it.


    Then I waved to Lu Yi behind me. He got out of the car and came over, "what''s the matter with Miss Shen?"


    "My aunt took my son to wait for me in Wanqing building. It''s the Rose Hall of block A. don''t rush up with me later. Watch the change and see if there is anything else."


    "Wanqing building?" Lu Yimou light a sink, nodded, "I understand, will be careful."


    I was worried about Xiao Fan, and naturally I didn''t care much about it. I drove quickly towards Wanqing building. I''m very upset. I don''t understand how Xiao Fan was taken away by his aunt. He should be practicing martial arts at home today.


    It''s weird. It''s really weird.


    I came to Wanqing building in a hurry. The parking lot was full, so I stopped at the intersection and got off.


    This place is worthy of being the most authentic local restaurant in modu. There are no empty seats in the lobby downstairs. I went straight up to the second floor and came to the Rose Hall of block a.


    Before knocking on the door, the door opened automatically. At a glance, I saw my aunt sitting inside with Xiao Fan in her arms. Beside her, there was a woman in gorgeous clothes. Her facial features were pretty good, but her heavy make-up and gaudy clothes lowered the class of the whole person.


    The man who opened the door was a gentle middle-aged man with handsome features and a pair of glasses. He is very tall, at least 185 cm tall.


    I look a little familiar, if I guess correctly, he should be Zhen Yangqiu. I look at him at the same time, he is also looking at me, eyes burning.


    Xiao Fan is to see my head up on the butt bumping ran over, a hug me, smile at me, "Mom, mom, you come to wow."


    "Yes, my aunt has dinner. How can mom not come?" I picked up Xiao Fan, nodded at the door, and then walked in, "long time no see auntie. What should I call these two?"


    The aunt looked at my belly in amazement for a long time, then she said with a smile, "come on, I''ll introduce you. This is uncle Zhen Yang Qiu Zhen, and this is aunt Nie Xiaofei. They are all my good friends. "


    "Hello, uncle Zhen and aunt Nie."


    Nie Fei sat down with her eyes and said hello to me.


    However, Zhen Yangqiu responded simply and said, "I''ve heard Miss Shen''s name for a long time. Today, she is really beautiful and generous."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhen. I''m not as good as you said. It''s too flattering." I said with a smile that he didn''t mean to praise me.


    Yang Shuo''s data show that Zhen Yangqiu is a deep-seated man who never puts things on his face, so no one can guess what he thinks. Just like now, even though he is smiling, the smile is completely out of sight.


    Today''s meal is indeed a Hongmen banquet, but I don''t know what their purpose is.


    The table hasn''t been served yet, but the atmosphere is not quite right. Nie Xiaofei has been looking at me, and her eyes still have some bad intentions. Compared with Zhen Yangqiu''s Chengfu, she is really too sharp. I think she hates me very much.


    I''m sure I haven''t seen her before, so I frown and say, "Auntie Nie, you''ve been looking at me. Do you know me? I don''t seem to remember. "


    "Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other, but I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You''re a love friend of Murphy, aren''t you? And he gave birth to a son. Would you still have him in your stomach? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is that?


    As soon as I heard this, I got angry. Even though the relationship between Qin Mofei and I was a bit unreasonable, this is a dinner occasion. So it''s not appropriate to say "love friend" straightforwardly?


    Sure enough, the aunt gave her a very unhappy look. Zhen Yangqiu twisted her eyebrows, but did not say anything.


    I vomited a breath, "aunt Nie, the child in my stomach is indeed desert fly''s, or his favorite daughter. Besides, I am not his love friend, but the wife he is going to marry in the open. "


    "Miss Shen is really good at joking. Who in the world doesn''t know that Murphy''s wife is Xiaoying, who are you..."


    "Xiao Fei, what are you talking about?"Aunt interrupted Nie Xiaofei''s words, but I also heard a little fishy from her words. She affectionately called Qin Mofei as mufei and Shangying as Xiaoying, which showed that she was very supportive of them. She is so hostile to me that she must be a loyal supporter of Shang Ying.


    But I can''t guess who she is!


    Nie Xiaofei was so scolded by aunt, also did not speak again.


    I pretended to disapprove and shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, auntie, I don''t know who''s innocent. Aunt Nie hearsay and misunderstands me unintentionally."


    Aunt laughed and gently took my hand. "Happy face, don''t worry about Aunt Nie. She just came back home and heard some bad rumors. Let''s have a meal first. Talk while talking. Yangqiu, you can call everyone over for dinner."


    Everybody? Does that mean there are still a lot of people?


    Zhen Yangqiu came back soon after he got up and went out, followed by a large group, including Xue Baoxin, Chen Jiu, Chen Kui and Qin shaoou.

 Chapter 256

    When a group of people all came in, I took a look at it as if I didn''t think so. Basically, they were people who had a little trouble with me. Even if it''s not a festival, it must be disgusted with me. Qin Tianming, the second uncle, saw me with cold light.


    After they sat down, their eyes fell on us, very mean. My aunt still smiles so gently and lovingly that I feel scared. I don''t understand her intention. What she meant by calling these people to dinner.


    Xiao Fan hugged me subconsciously. Although he was young, he understood something when he saw such a vicious man. Especially when he saw Xue Baoxin, he shivered uncontrollably. This shows that he still remembers her falling him, and the shadow is still there.


    Then, he turned his head and hugged my neck and said in a loud voice, "let''s go, mom. The baby wants to hush."


    I know what he means, but I know we can''t run. Auntie must have been prepared. When we enter the "Wanqing building", we are in an ambush circle. It is impossible for us to leave with our mother and son.


    I looked at my aunt and said with a smile, "Auntie, do you know where the bathroom is? I''ll take Xiao Fan to shush


    "Go out left to see, Xiao Fei, happy face pregnant inconvenient, you accompany Hao Hao go." Aunt squinted at me, smiling very gently, "happy face, let Xiao Fei accompany Hao Hao to go."


    "No, auntie. I''m only five months pregnant now. I''m still in good health. I don''t have to worry about Aunt Nie. Come on, Xiao Fan. Your mother will accompany you to the bathroom


    My aunt didn''t force us to stop us. When I took Xiao Fan out of the house, they all paid attention to me. But no one followed me. I guess I didn''t want to lose my Wen. After all, I''m a junior to them, and I''m a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. If I''m too nervous, I''ll make a joke.


    In fact, I did not dare to do much, pulling Xiao Fan straight to the bathroom, but my eyes were searching for Lu Yi''s shadow. I didn''t know if he had followed in. I didn''t dare to take my bag when I came out just now, so mobile phones and other things were in the compartment.


    It''s just that I searched the lobby downstairs and didn''t see Lu Yi. He shouldn''t be so far away from me? Since it is to protect me, at least it must be within a few meters, right?


    But he What''s going on?


    "Mom, let''s go. The baby won''t hush." When I got to the bathroom, Xiao Fan said to me seriously.


    I took him into the women''s room, gently rubbed his small face and said, "Xiao Fan, we dare not provoke these people, so we can''t go. Don''t be afraid. Mother will protect you


    It is absolutely impossible to fight a group of extremely vicious people with emotion and reason. There are only two ways: one is to show weakness; the other is to be more ruthless than them! And the second point I obviously can''t do, so I can only show weakness.


    Xiaofan wrung the small eyebrow, the eye light firmly looked at me, "mother, the baby can protect you."


    I speechless, hugged Xiao Fan''s face and gave a strong kiss, "really don''t you shush? No, we''ll be there


    Xiao Fan nodded, so I took him back to the Rose Hall, where the dishes were already served. There were all kinds of local delicacies, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors.


    "Wine brother, Kui brother, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    After I sat in my seat, I said hello to Chen Kui and Chen Kui. As for Xue Baoxin''s mother and son and Xue Qingkun, I ignored them.


    Chen Jiu is kind to me, but they Hum!


    Chen Jiu chuckled and said, "happy face, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be a mother again. I really want to congratulate you."


    "Thank you very much


    "Or Qin Mofei''s seed?" Chen Kui squinted at me, and his smile on the corner of his lips was sarcastic and cold.


    I also laughed and said, "Kui brother, Murphy that person has a bad temper. You don''t know, how dare I have children with other men."


    "Ha ha, yes, he has a bad temper, and we all have a bad temper." Chen Kui sneered and squinted at her aunt. "Miss Qin, we are all here. Let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, we are very busy." Xue Baoxin disdained to sweep me one eye, the eye light is insidious.


    "Let''s have a meal first, happy face. Murphy said that you like lion''s head best. The lion''s head in Wanqing building is famous for its fresh, tender and fragrant. Have a try."


    Aunt was very attentive to clip a lion''s head to me, and asked Xiao Fan what to eat, but he just sat in my arms and did not speak. I don''t know how Auntie fooled him out, but seeing his displeasure, I should have understood.


    When she said this, everyone else started to move, and the table suddenly became quiet, only the sound of chewing and the collision of dishes, so the atmosphere was very strange.


    Zhen Yangqiu was sitting next to me, but he did not speak from the beginning to the end, and his face was very dignified. Only he, Auntie and Nie Xiaofei were present, and I didn''t have a bad time.


    But obviously Nie Xiaofei also hated me very much. As for aunt, she was very enthusiastic, but I didn''t like me in my heart. Therefore, the person who I have absolutely no intersection should be Zhen Yangqiu. He should not hate me.


    This meal made me very depressed. I put down my chopsticks before I finished eating the lion''s head. I watched them open the window and speak up."Auntie, you can tell me what you want. Don''t save face for me. I know this meal is not so good. I''m a pregnant woman with a baby in my arms. I hope you can forgive me and don''t hurt us


    "Happy face, your words are heavy. We don''t mean to hurt you. Please come here to talk about the past. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. These two times, Murphy always appears and disappears recently. It''s very difficult for us to find him, so I think it''s more appropriate to find you. Sometimes he doesn''t care too much about people''s face and interests, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable, so he is ready to ask you to come and help. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that Shang Yan said that Qin Mofei had begun to encroach on the Jinmen family. Would they take me too seriously because of this?


    I really admire auntie. She can say this obviously threatening words with such a calm expression, and she can match it with a kind smile.


    Ha ha, I''m really a cannon fodder. They can''t attack Qin Mofei, so they are ready to start from me. What about next time? What about next time? Will they do the same to me?


    I estimate that as long as their grievances are still there, I will not be at peace.


    After a pause, I put on a smile of disapproval and said, "Auntie, I don''t know much about your business. It''s no use looking for me. If Murphy really cared about me, he would have righted my position for a long time. How could he keep up with Shang Ying? "


    "You still want to be upright. What the hell are you? Can you compete with Xiaoying? "


    Nie Xiaofei was angry at what I said. She pulled her neck and strained her face, as if she owed her eight million. I frown did not respond to her, such a weak situation, I will not be able to catch good fruit to eat.


    The aunt glared at her with displeasure, "Xiao Fei, you talk a little more."


    "Qin lingsu, don''t pretend to be kind to this woman. Who doesn''t know your mind? Hurry up and make a quick decision. Don''t waste everyone''s time. "


    Nie Xiaofei may be infuriated by aunt''s indifference, but she doesn''t hide it. Aunt immediately Mou color a sink, raised a hand to give her a slap.


    "Don''t tell you too much bullshit."


    She didn''t play hard, but she showed her strength.


    Nie Xiaofei was honest now and stopped talking with a black face. My aunt was put to the side to make complaints about it. She could not hold her face. She looked at me awkwardly and stopped talking.


    Qin Tianming on the opposite side couldn''t sit still and coughed twice. "Shen Huanyan, it''s hard to say lingsu. I''ll do it. Do you have some shares transferred to you by Qin Mofei? In principle, the Qin family''s things should not be left in the hands of an unknown outsider like you, understand? "


    Oh, the original big spectrum is to want the equity in my hands? Damn it. I''ve been worried for so long.


    So I looked at my aunt and laughed, "Auntie, what the second uncle said is true? I do have some shares of Chengye group in my hand. If you really want it, you can take it. "


    My aunt looked at me thoughtfully and said, "happy face, this is not my meaning, but the elder brother''s meaning."


    "It''s OK. Whatever you mean, take it if you want, so can I go now?"


    I''m a woman with no ambition. It''s useless for me to take too much money. What''s more, these things are all external things. Maybe I can earn my own money in my lifetime.


    Aunt smile, Chong Zhen Yangqiu way, "Yangqiu, you take out the agreement, since Huanyan agreed to sign that even if, she is a pregnant woman is not easy."


    Forget it? Are they going to use force against me if I don''t sign?


    I glanced at the people present, all looked at me with covetous eyes, as if they could swallow me raw. I can''t guess the intention of my aunt. She took my equity in this way. Is she ready to completely tear her face with Qin Mofei?


    Today is the day of Qin Yue''s return to China. She, a mother, is here to threaten her son and brother. Should she be so cruel?


    And I finally understand why she invited me to dinner at this time. I must have guessed that Qin Mo flew to pick up her son. Can''t Shang Ying call me last night just to get Qin Mofei away and let these people attack me?


    If so, is it too disgusting?


    Zhen Yangqiu quickly brought a document. When I opened the contract, it turned out to be my entire asset transfer agreement. Chengye group didn''t say anything about it. There was also lanruo''s shares. This is Qin Mofei''s own company, which has nothing to do with Qin family.


    What makes me speechless is that I saw "Qinyue" in the transfer agreement. In other words, they asked me to transfer the shares to him, a person who had never been recognized by the Qin family or the Zhen family.


    If only Chengye group shares, I will not hesitate to give, but with LAN if I have to consider.


    Qin Mofei originally wanted to use these to keep me, so he transferred 30% of his 51% shares to me, and only 21% of his own.


    Zhongbang industry is also a joint-stock company, only Qin Mofei occupies the largest share. If I fall into their hands, the consequences can be imagined.Is it difficult to succeed? These people come together to threaten me. They have formed an alliance. They not only want to become an industry group, but also want Qin Mofei''s company. Do they want him to have nothing?


    "Auntie, what does this mean?" I pointed to the lane in lanjou.


    "That''s the literal meaning. Happy face, please sign. As you say, you don''t understand business, and you don''t know about Jinmen family. If you want to settle down in this storm, listen to my aunt, and I will guarantee you well. "


    At this time, her speech is still so gentle, so loving, I really can''t see how ugly the soul under her skin is. However, I can''t sign it. I think this one may make Qin Mofei doomed.


    I shook my head. "Auntie, I can let Chengye group out, but if LAN never."

 Chapter 257

    Aunt heard me say this face finally had fluctuation, no longer maintain that hypocritical smile, eyes light is very insidious.


    "Huanyan, you know that today''s meal is not delicious. You have to know the current affairs. My aunt knows that you have suffered a lot with Murphy these days. She is also a poor woman. Of course, she doesn''t want to have a hard time with you. You are a smart girl, and you know how to protect yourself? "


    "Auntie, I have promised to give up the shares of Chengye group. Don''t you have to be so aggressive?"


    "We all know what Chengye group is like now. You should know more than us what Murphy has done by using his power for personal gain. With the 10% shares of Chengye group held by you, is it worth breaking with him?"


    Aunt leered at me, the corners of her lips smile, I see a trace of sinister light from her slightly turbid eyes. It seems that the rumor is right. None of the Qin family members are fuel-efficient lamps.


    In fact, I am afraid that all the people in this private room are Qin Mofei''s enemies. They know that I am his weakness. Today, I was cheated in this way. I''m supposed to be ready to fight.


    Chen Kui and Chen Jiu are here. There may be their people around the restaurant. They can set up a bureau to ambush Qin Mofei. Naturally, they have the courage to kill us.


    I don''t know what Lu Yi is doing, why there is no movement at all. I haven''t been out for such a long time. He should know that I have an accident, but


    Being watched by these people, I had a cold sweat in winter.


    What can I do now? If you really let LAN ruo''s shares out, will Qin Mofei fall into a passive position?


    At this moment, I finally understand the reason why a Fei asked me not to meet Qin Mofei so soon. If I didn''t show up, they might not pay attention to me and then cut me. I''m in a quandary at the moment, and I''m really at a loss.


    What to do? What should I do?


    The scene is so fierce, I feel that the next second may be bloody on the spot. I, my two children, will die at the hands of these outlaws.


    In the scene of stalemate, Zhen Yangqiu''s phone suddenly rang, he picked up a look and went to one side to connect. But he didn''t speak. He just hung up after a few "uh huh". When he came back, his face became more and more dignified.


    "Lingsu, there is no time. They have come back. Take them away first." Zhen Yangqiu is on the aunt''s road.


    Auntie frowned and looked at me again, "Huanyan, do you really want to stick with Auntie? Don''t put all your hopes on Murphy. He may not give you an account in this life, understand? "


    "Auntie, you were born from the same root. Why do you have to do this? Your son Qin Yue has returned home. He is the best brother of Murphy. Are you not afraid that this is too chilling? "


    "As I said, you don''t understand the Qin family. You will always be a foreigner. Do you understand? I''m going to ask you again carefully. Do you want to sign this word or not? " The aunt made a cruel remark, and her eyes were dark and vicious.


    I took a deep breath and shook my head


    I think she dare not kill us for the time being. Without me and the children, they will have no chips. What else can they take to fight Qin Mofei? Since he can make them desperate, he must have the ability to let them go.


    So I guess we''re safe for the time being.


    Aunt Meifeng a sink, glanced at Chen Kui, "take it, don''t move them first."


    Chen Kui sneered, "move a pregnant woman, this idea is quite good." He said, aiming at me, "Shen Huanyan, are you going by yourself or am I taking you with you? I have a heavy hand. "


    "I can go myself." I said angrily, turning my head and squinting at my aunt, "Auntie, if I''m not wrong, in fact, you want Qin Yue to inherit the property of the Qin family? Did you promise a lot of good when you asked so many outsiders to help you? Do you think they''re full? "


    I guess my aunt must want Qin Yue to inherit the company, but I don''t think he has the company that can support the Qin family. She played a little wrong in this game of chess. She has a big appetite.


    In fact, if she directly asked Qin Mofei for a request, he might agree to it. There is no need for such a win-win approach? Or, there may be a layer of unknown things.


    Aunt cold face did not answer me, but other people''s faces changed, Xue Baoxin directly slapped on the table, "cheap. Goods, what the hell do you say? What is full feeding? When we are dogs


    "Mrs. Xue is still so irritable at such an old age. Be careful of her health." I cold way, picked up the bag, holding Xiaofan went out.


    Chen Kui was right behind me. I could clearly feel his sinister eyes swimming on my back. He asked me to take another passage, turn left from the second floor and go straight downstairs. It''s like a parking lot.


    I saw Lu Yi at the corner. He was talking with his walkie talkie in the corner. "They will be there soon. Everyone should pay attention to ambush."


    His voice was very low, but I could hear it clearly. I was shocked.


    At this time, I saw Qin Mofei and a Fei come in from the door in a hurry. Their faces were very gloomy. My heart was filled with joy. Just as I was about to call them, Chen Kui suddenly grabbed Xiao Fan and put his hand around his neck."Shen Huanyan, be honest and don''t make trouble. I have a heavy hand."


    Although Xiao Fan has practiced, he is a child after all. He can''t stand a blow in front of Chen Kui. I was scared, and quickly pacified him not to speak. I watched Qin Mofei and a Fei enter the Rose Hall.


    "Don''t mess around, and don''t expect him to save you. I''m afraid he will not be able to protect himself." Chen Kui''s gloomy way pushed me down the escalator.


    I did not dare to mess, I want to save my child and the child in the abdomen, obediently followed Chen Kui downstairs. Just out of wanqinglou, I saw a familiar Audi car rushing over. This is Qin Chien''s car.


    He "Yi" to stop in front of us, get out of the car rushed to Chen Kui in front of snatched Xiaofan, and directly slapped him in the face, which was so fast that I didn''t see clearly. He didn''t wear glasses. His eyes were sharp and his face was ferocious.


    It was the first time I saw Qin Chien''s expression, which scared Chen Kui. He called out "Third Master" obediently, but Qin Chien slapped him in the face again.


    "Go away!"


    "Third Master, this is the best chance to get rid of Qin Mofei. Don''t hesitate. We are sure to win. Do you know that the Chen family is almost finished, I can''t swallow it. "


    Chen Kui clenched his teeth, and the flesh on his insolent face trembled. I wonder whether Qin Chien knows about the farce or not. If he doesn''t know, how can he find this small channel so accurately.


    "Did you hear me tell you to go away?" Qin Chien roared angrily.


    Although Chen Kui was a little reluctant, he was still frightened by Qin Chi En''s anger, but left a very strange sentence, "Third Master, I only serve people with skills. You can''t let us regret it."


    What does he mean? What is he hinting at? I looked at Qin Chi En''s angry face and began to question him.


    In particular, Chen Kui''s words show that Qin Chien''s heart to deal with Qin Mofei has never stopped. I can''t accept that he treats me well and deals with the man I love at the same time.


    I went up and took Xiao Fan from his hand, turned around and left. He came after me and stopped me. "Happy face, go with me. You are safe on my side."


    "Third brother, I have my own home."


    I shook off his hand and walked straight to the car parked at the entrance of the restaurant. Now I am more and more confused, in the end Qin Chi En and aunt is a group, or he behind their advice.


    Or is he really just a spectator. But this is unlikely, otherwise, with Chen Kui''s personality, how can you listen to him.


    "Mom, Dad, Dad!"


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw many diners running out in great panic. I was a little puzzled. After looking inside, I saw a man standing in the huge hall.


    Yes, it was alone, because all the diners around had run away.


    The man was dressed in a black leather suit, with an unruly bullet head and even a conspicuous hairstyle. He was very tall, and his facial features were very handsome. Only his eyes were too sinister. A cool glance could make people feel scared. He looked at the second floor with his hands tilted in his trouser pockets, standing at random, but with a strange chill.


    He is Qin Yue, Qin Mofei''s best cousin!


    On the second floor stood a gloomy Qin Mofei. He was still in a straight suit and kept his noble side at all times. He had a habit of cleanliness, so it must be clean and pleasant to go out.


    All around him, there were no less than 20 armed with guns aimed at his bodyguards. But Qin Mofei does not think so. He stares at Qin Yue downstairs coldly, and his eyes are cold.


    The two men were facing each other, their faces were not very good-looking.


    I''m scared. What''s the meaning of this battle? Did Qin Mofei not go to meet Qin Yue? What happened to them?


    For a long time, Qin Mofei from the upstairs step by step down, a noble spirit, people feel ashamed. He is publicity, arrogant, that kind of aura no one can stop.


    Then, Zhen Yangqiu, aunt and they all came out, looking very embarrassed. I just found that a Fei was behind them with a gun against them. Their faces were angry and angry.


    I quietly hide in the door by the head of the post, although scared by the situation inside, but do not want to leave, afraid Qin Mofei can not escape danger.


    "Little Yue, we seem to be very missing." Qin Mo flies to Qin Yue and says something.


    Qin Yue squeezed out a smile on his face and nodded, "brother, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Therefore, Qin Mofei did not go to meet people? So what happened last night, and Shang Ying? Why didn''t you come out?


    "Give me such a big gift as soon as I come back. My brother is finally growing up, so you are going to blow me into a leech hive."


    "Brother, you''re joking. I''m just kidding you." Qin Yue said and raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Those who surrounded the second floor immediately put away their guns and retreated.


    Qin Mofei gave a cool smile and said, "I always thought you were the little Yue who followed my steps. I didn''t expect you to become so fast.""That man was dead, that day ten years ago."


    "So you''re going to fight me now? Well, plan well. I''ll be waiting for you He paused for a moment and then said, "you''d better choose a person. I don''t like to fight with scum."


    Before Qin Mofei''s voice falls, a Fei upstairs suddenly throws a man down. I fixed my eyes and found it was Lu Yi. He fell at the foot of Qin Yue, wriggled twice and did not move.


    A Fei walked down with a cold face and glanced at Qin Yue. After Qin Yue stood behind Qin Mofei, "boss, what should I do now?"


    Qin Mofei did not make a sound, looked down at Lu Yi for a long time, and said, "your people, you deal with it."


    "Yes


    Then, Qin Mofei looked at Qin Yue, "don''t use Shen Huanyan to threaten me in the future. It''s no use. There''s no good grass in the world. She''s just a woman to my appetite, and she''ll throw it away when she''s tired of it. You''ve been with me for so long. You should know what I''m like. Don''t waste your time. "


    Qin Yue eyes light sink, but did not return him. But I was stunned. Qin Mofei must be fooling him? He loves me so much.


    "I will announce to the board of directors that Chengye group will be handed over to you. You can take it if you want. It is the only family property of the Qin family. You''d better guard it carefully and don''t let it go bankrupt."


    Qin Yue still didn''t speak, but the aunt upstairs couldn''t stand it. She rushed down and pointed to Qin Mofei and said, "if you empty the company, you want to throw it to Qin Yue. What''s your heart?"


    "Well, auntie, don''t you want the company to put up this score today? I have such a good relationship with Xiao Yue, how can I not satisfy him. You can rest assured that you will receive the message tomorrow at the latest. "


    Qin Mofei then turned around and left. When he arrived at the door, he saw me and Qin Chi En behind me. He said coldly, "since you are willing to follow him, follow him. I hope he can treat you well. I''ve given you enough compensation. We''ve been cleared up. "


    And then he went away.

 Chapter 258

    "Dad, Dad!"


    Xiao Fan may not understand Qin Mofei''s words. He immediately yells and struggles to chase him from my hand.


    I was still in a daze, staring at him flying toward Qin Mo, and asked him to hold him. As a result, he pushed him to the ground.


    "Dad..."


    All of them are crying.


    I ran to pick him up in a hurry, staring at Qin Mofei who had already got into the car. He was pretending, was pretending to show to those people, I told myself repeatedly.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s wrong with him?" Xiaofan was wronged, all of a sudden red eye, tears in the eye around, small appearance is particularly poor.


    I rubbed his small head with a smile, "Dad is deliberately playing for others to see, he wants to protect us."


    Just at this time, a Fei suddenly passed by me and looked at us lightly, "the boss didn''t play. He knew that the child in your stomach was not his. Take care of yourself, Miss Shen. Good luck. "


    Then he got into the cab and drove directly past us. Qin Mofei didn''t even look at me and Xiao Fan. I was stunned on the spot. What was he singing? The child in my stomach is not his. Whose is it?


    I


    No, he must be acting for others, otherwise he would not come to save me today. Yes, he must have come to save me, not for Qin Yue.


    Qin Chi En came over and looked at me with a look of pity. "Go on, happy face. Desert fly may have thought of some things many years ago, so he is indifferent to you."


    "Years ago, what happened?"


    "If you don''t listen to some things, come back to the courtyard with me."


    "No, third brother. I have a family."


    I refused Qin Chi En''s good intentions, holding Xiao Fan back to the car, his face is not happy, tears in the eyes. Rippling, extremely aggrieved.


    I wiped the tears around his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiao Fan, dad is joking with us. Let''s go home. Mom has bought a new house. It''s very beautiful."


    "Mom, isn''t dad leaving us?" Xiao Fan choked and his tears rolled down.


    "Why don''t you, Dad, love you."


    I don''t believe Qin Mofei will change, never!


    When I drove away, my aunt and Zhen Yangqiu both came out and watched me leave without any action. I see Zhen Yangqiu''s deep eyes like a trace of pride. Has he achieved his goal today?


    Is it not their original intention to become an industry group? But as for this way, with Qin Mofei''s concern for Qin Yue, he will certainly give it to him with both hands when he opens his mouth.


    I wanted to blow my head off and couldn''t figure out why. I quickly pulled over to the side of the road to call Qin Mofei. What shocked me was that I couldn''t get through to him any more. The voice prompt couldn''t be connected. I dialed several times, all of which showed that he had blackmailed me.


    He''s blackmailing me?


    I began to be a little nervous, so I drove directly to lanruo Hotel and wanted to take Xiao Fan to find him. And the funny thing is, the security guard at the door didn''t let me in directly when he saw me, saying that it was Qin Mofei''s account.


    When I was in wanqinglou, I thought that he was pretending to show them to my aunt. I was afraid that those people would take me again. But now that we are out of sight, what does he mean?


    My mind is very strange, and I directly took Xiao Fan back to the hotel apartment. Xiao Fan is very unhappy all the way, no matter how I explain, his mouth pouts very high. At a young age, I still understand the change of Qin Mofei''s attitude.


    After returning to the apartment, Xiao Fan was playing Qin Mofei''s number with his room phone, but he still couldn''t get through. After putting down the phone, he ran to me and buried his head in my arms.


    "Mom, dad just doesn''t want the baby, he just doesn''t want us anymore, Wuwu..."


    "No, you are father''s flesh and blood. He won''t want you."


    Xiao Fan is the eldest grandson of the Qin family and is on the genealogy, so even if Qin Mofei doesn''t want me, he can''t be.


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang suddenly. I thought it was Qin Mofei who came to look for us, so he got up quickly and ran to the door to open the door. It''s not him. It''s ALFY.


    He looked at me without expression, "Miss Shen, the boss asked me to pick up the young master home."


    "Feifei, why didn''t dad come?" Xiao Fan is happy to see a Fei come to pick him up. He runs over and holds his thigh and asks.


    A Fei leaned over to pick up Xiao Fan and then looked at me again. "Miss Shen, the boss won''t come. Take care of yourself. He told me that if Qin Chien is really good, you can marry him. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You... "


    "Bang!"


    Before I finished speaking, ALFY pulled the door by himself. When I opened the door angrily, there was no one outside. I closed the door and leaned against it, and my anger was hard to calm.What do they mean? Did you overdo it?


    Does he really want to break up with me? However, he was still warm with me last night. It was impossible to tell me one second that he would deal with Shang Ying as soon as possible, and the next second he said let me leave him?


    I leaned against the door and thought for a long time, but I couldn''t figure out why. I didn''t want to think about it. Time always proves everything.


    I came to the study, opened the computer ready to log in to the mailbox to have a look, inadvertently opened the search engine, but saw the above pop-up headlines: the best of the heart of a generation of business tycoon face.


    Such an ugly Title immediately made me curious. I quickly opened the front page article, only to find out that the top-notch schemer in the title actually refers to me.


    This article said that I tried my best to deceive Qin Mofei, but I secretly went out with other men, and even published a picture of Qin Chien hugging me in the hospital.


    The article came out last night, and it made headlines instantly today, with hundreds of thousands of hits. There are countless comments at the bottom of the article, which scold me bloody, say that I''m fickle, that I''m pregnant with other people''s children and look to Qin Mofei for responsibility. In a word, there''s nothing nice to say.


    I looked at the comments and there were thousands of them. How can this happen? Who''s dealing with me? Is this why Qin Mofei''s attitude suddenly changed? How could he believe in such nonsense?


    No, it can''t be!


    I had a creepy fear that I was really going to be a victim of the struggle of the Kinmen family.


    Originally, I thought that Qin Mofei would be calm when I came back. Who knows that when the painting style changes, I become a scheming whore, your paralyzed scheming whore.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again, and I subconsciously thought it was Qin Mo who flew in and rushed to open the door. When I saw Qin Chien''s aching cheek, I felt like I fell into the darkness in an instant.


    He was full of pity, "happy face, are you ok?"


    "I, not very well."


    My aunt Qin didn''t want to see the play before she saw it. Maybe the enemy he faced was too strong to do so first.


    After seeing all kinds of messages, I hope to hear them. The so-called rumors are terrible. Qin Mofei is the leader of the Golden Gate family. How can he not be afraid of rumors?


    Qin Chi En came in and gently hugged me, "don''t be sad, and I, these things come too suddenly. You don''t want to think about it. There must be someone deliberately slandering you."


    "You Do you know about the post? "


    "I saw it in the morning. I couldn''t call you. I located your mobile phone and found you in Wanqing building. That Zhen Yangqiu''s territory, I''m afraid you have something to come over. "


    I see!


    Qin Chien bought all my mobile phones. He can locate them. No wonder he can find them. Before I also misunderstood him and Chen Kui conspired to harm me, it seems that he was wrongly blamed.


    I sighed and went back to the sofa. Because angry, so the body is a little uncomfortable, I feel that the baby is angry with me, she makes me very uncomfortable in it.


    Thinking of Qin Mofei''s inexplicable indifference, the fire in my heart is rising. As a man, isn''t he supposed to protect me and my children when these rumors come? It''s too much for him to break up with me at this point.


    "Silly girl, don''t think so much. Murphy may have a hard time. Qin Yue is his best younger brother, set up a bureau to threaten him, his mood can be imagined. What''s more, those posts came so suddenly that he was caught off guard. "


    "I''ll ask SUA to help me with it." Qi to Qi, I''m still a bit rational.


    "It''s no use. I''ve asked her to deal with it. It''s no use. The other party is also a hacker, and the technology is higher than her. Don''t worry. Rumors stop at wise people. I believe many people won''t believe it. "


    Won''t believe it?


    Then the following comments have nearly tens of thousands, how can we not believe it? Even I have to believe it myself.


    And this is not the point, the key is Qin Mofei''s attitude, it is too strange.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again, and a glimmer of hope was kindled in my heart. I ran to open the door. It was Shang Yan who came. His eyebrows were frowning. When he saw Qin Chi En in the room, he was stunned and glanced at me again. "Is it convenient for me to enter?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    I let him in, and he stood by the side of the wine cabinet and looked thoughtfully at Qin Chien. "Huanyan, I saw some rumors about you on the Internet that are not very good. I want to come and see you."


    "Thank you."


    "Is that true? Your child... " He subconsciously looked at my stomach.


    I was speechless. Even if everyone doubted me, he Shangyan should not doubt me. Who am I? Four years of College for nothing?


    I felt an invisible slap in the face, which made me feel ashamed. I didn''t respond to Shang Yan. I went to the water heater and ran two cups of tea. I handed one cup to Qin Chien and one to him.After taking a sip of tea gracefully, Qin Chi En suddenly took off his coat, stood up, and walked slowly to Shang Yan. "What did you just say? Do you think the child with a happy face belongs to me


    Shang Yan did not say anything at the beginning, but his noncommittal attitude proved that he really thought so. Qin Chien''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and punched him in the face. He knocked the tea cup in his hand on the ground and smashed it to pieces. Water and tea were sprinkled all over the ground.


    "You really have the same virtue as your sister." He said angrily.


    "Didn''t you stay with her for months? She turned out to be like this when she appeared. You didn''t do it or who? You shameless beast. Raw. "


    Shang Yan was also angry and returned with a fist, but was avoided by Qin Chien. However, he refused to let go, and then he rushed to him and kicked him.


    When I saw Shang Yan''s inexplicable crazy appearance, I felt cold and cold in my heart. I went to block them. "Shang Yan, the third elder brother is right. You are just like your sister. Get out of here."


    "Happy face, I''m..."


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 259

    When it was dark, I was still sitting on the sofa in a daze. Qin Chi''en had been accompanying me. He did not speak, but sat quietly. In the quiet room, only the two of us breathe one after another.


    I don''t know exactly what went wrong and how it suddenly became difficult.


    One night, one night, I became a woman accused by thousands of people. Looking at the abuse and accusation on the Internet, I felt like I would be drowned by spit.


    What makes me even more chilling is that Qin Mofei has no words of comfort. He seems to have deleted me from his world, ignoring me.


    I received a lot of calls from people, Lili, Lianfeng, Tingting, and even Suya. They were comforting me that it would be over and calm.


    But what I want is not calm, I want the man I love to tell me that he doesn''t believe the rumors, he still loves me.


    But he didn''t. I stayed from afternoon to night, nothing.


    "Third brother, can you lend me your mobile phone?" Silence for an afternoon, I really can''t hold back, I still want to ask Qin Mofei clearly.


    Qin Chi En quietly handed me the mobile phone, I pressed the phone number that can be back and forth, in my heart very uneasy, afraid that he would not answer. The phone rang for a long time before connecting. There was no talk.


    "Murphy, it''s me. What''s wrong with you? How... "


    I didn''t finish speaking, he hung up the phone there, and I couldn''t get through when I dialed again.


    I stare at the constantly flashing mobile phone screen, there is a kind of unspeakable pain in my heart. Is our feeling so fragile? A post full of lies was smashed. What vows and vows, before and after a month, are all his mother''s bullshit!


    I returned my mobile phone to Qin Chien. I picked up the remote control panel and turned on the TV. I saw a news announcement on TV, which said that Qin Mofei held a news conference in the afternoon. Chengye group was about to change its ownership.


    I was stunned. I went back to my study and found out the video of his conference. It was opened at 4:00 p.m.


    He formally proposed to step down as president of Chengye group and said that Qin Yue would take over the company next. The press conference was very simple. He explained it by himself, and the company''s public relations team did not participate.


    There were a lot of media on the spot. Some people directly and sharply asked, "Mr. Qin, it is said that you were cheated by a miss named Shen Huanyan. Are you worried that the company''s image will be damaged and you will step down as president?"


    "Mr. Qin, is Miss Shen your love? Is it true that she gave birth to a child for you? What does the board of directors of Chengye group think? "


    Qin Mofei''s reply is also very official. He said, "as far as my personal questions are concerned, I am not convenient and I am not ready to answer them. I hope the rumors will stop at the wise men. There is no such a mess between me and Miss Shen that you think."


    "But in fact, she has given birth to a child for you. Can this child be illegitimate? Will your present wife accept him? "


    After hearing this, Qin Mofei glanced at the reporter and said coldly, "I said it. I won''t answer personal questions."


    I was very shocked by his performance. If I heard him correctly, he was deliberately leading the media to daydream. The words he used are so uncertain. According to the nature of people like the media who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, it is uncertain what kind of news will come out.


    Especially on Xiao Fan''s question, he has been the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He has been notarized. He actually used such an ambiguous answer to respond to the media. Isn''t he afraid of being slandered? As a father, he shouldn''t take such an attitude, should he?


    I am angry brain benevolence ache, how can he say so, what''s wrong with him?


    I still can''t believe his transformation. It''s unreasonable. But if he plays for others, he doesn''t have to be so cruel to me in private?


    I don''t understand. I can''t guess!


    This press conference was like a pair of invisible push hands, directly pushed me into hell.


    After closing the computer, I felt as if I had been exhausted. I didn''t want to move in my chair. There are so many things happening today that I almost fell directly from heaven into hell, smashing me to pieces.


    I don''t care if all the people ignore me, but Qin Mofei can''t. I love him, I love him so much and have children for him. How can he be so cruel and indifferent to me overnight.


    A dream, I hope!


    It''s just that my heart hurts so much that it hurts like a knife. I wish he would say a word, a few words, that he would give me an account, that all this is not true. But he said nothing and asked nothing, leaving me to guess.


    "Happy face, are you hungry? Can I get you something to eat Seeing that I had not been out, Qin Chi En came up to me and asked me.


    I looked up at him, shook his head, "I don''t want to eat, third brother, you go back first, I want to be alone."


    "I don''t trust you alone. Either you go with me or I stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I won''t say anything because he insists so much. I can still rely on him here.I can''t let go of this matter all the time. I should be flustered. I thought for a long time in the chair, but I decided to go to the Qin family''s mansion. Anyway, I want a statement.


    I put on clothes ready to go out, Qin Chi En stopped, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the Qin family''s old house, I feel sad."


    "Don''t go. It''s over. It''s useless for you to say anything. Wait for Murphy''s news first. He always has his reasons for doing so."


    I shook my head and insisted on going out with the car key. I can''t be at ease if I don''t know the cause and effect. Even if Qin Mofei wants to share with me, at least there must be a reason. I will accept any reason.


    Qin Chi''en can''t resist, but I also quickly followed out and gave me a coat. I didn''t pay attention to him. When I was upset, I didn''t want to talk.


    After I went downstairs, I found that it was snowing with light rain. It wasn''t very big, but the temperature had dropped a lot.


    I tightened my clothes and got into the car. Qin Chi En also quickly sat up and looked at me with a melancholy face. "Happy face, you are so stupid and stubborn."


    I was speechless, and directly rushed onto the road, facing the wind and snow towards the Qin family mansion. I still go to the south yard. I want to see if Xiao Fan is here. If so, Qin Mofei is mostly there.


    Just to my surprise, the dog hole in the south yard was sealed with cement. The cement is wet and not dry. It should have been sealed for a short time.


    So, is this Qin Mofei on guard against me? Does he really want me?


    I went crazy and walked around the wall. My heart beat very irregularly. I was very flustered. It was the kind of panic that seemed to lose everything in an instant. Qin Chien watched me turn around and quickly got out of the car and caught me.


    "What''s wrong with you, Huanyan?" He was very anxious and worried in his eyes.


    "Third brother, I''m going to go in and ask him. I want to know what happened. Why did he not want me at once? I want a reason. I want him to give me a reason in person. He actually sealed all the dog holes, and Xiao Fan couldn''t get out. "


    I am a bit incoherent, because these things make me too unprepared, even more than when my mother left.


    I have gone through a thousand hardships to stand up from despair, just to return to his side and stay with him for life, he can''t do this to me, can''t.


    "Silly girl, you wake up, don''t be so good, I''ll help you ask him, I''ll go." Qin Chi En hugged me and tried to pacify my mood. "I''ll pull him out to ask you clearly, OK? Come on, you''re still pregnant. You have to take care of your children even if you don''t care about yourself. "


    "Third brother, I am pregnant with his child. How can he misunderstand me?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go to him. Don''t go anywhere in the car. Just stay here, you know?" Qin Chi''en told him anxiously.


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you."


    Qin Chien is like a straw I caught in the big wave. I grabbed him dead. All hope and all expectation are on him. With a heavy sigh, he turned and strode toward the main gate of the Qin family''s mansion.


    I couldn''t stay in the car at ease. As soon as he left, I slipped out, wrapped up my clothes and followed me, looking far at the gate.


    If they come out, I can see them for the first time and then run over.


    This will snow more and more big, the rain point with snowflakes fell on my face, head, feel cold. But I don''t want to leave. My eyes are looking forward to the gate. Tears come out unconsciously. I am not reconciled.


    I''ve been waiting until it''s snowing and Qin Chien doesn''t come out.


    My hands and feet were numb with cold, so I could only shrink in the corner of the wall and keep breathing and stamping my feet. I feel that at this time I am particularly sad, like a stray dog abandoned by people, still desperately hope to abandon its owner to change his mind.


    About half an hour later, the heavy door "creak" opened. I quickly looked over and saw Qin Chi En shaking out with his stomach. When my heart sank, I rushed to the past.


    "Third brother, third brother, what''s the matter with you?" I helped Qin Chi En, and found that his face was pale and his teeth were clenched tightly. Is this?


    "Third brother Did Murphy hit you again


    "No problem." Qin Chi En waved his hand, but then the eyebrow peak was tight, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the flying snowflakes were dyed red.


    "Third brother, third brother."


    "No, don''t worry. I''m fine." He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and laughed to comfort me. I instantly red eye socket, helped him to get on the car, took a picture of snow for him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Shall I take you to the hospital?" In a second, my heart may collapse.


    Qin Chien gently rubbed my head and said, "no need to be happy. Let''s go back. I''ll be OK after taking the medicine."


    "Good!"


    I sobbed and nodded. I was afraid that Qin Chien had something to do, so I drove to his courtyard in a hurry.On the way, I didn''t ask him about his house. Since he came out in such a mess, he had a dispute with Qin Mofei.


    After returning to the yard, Asha also quickly came to help people, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go in first. You can get the medicine ready for the third brother."


    "Ah


    I put Qin Chien on the sofa in the living room. He looks better than just now, but his face is still very pale. I blame myself. I knew I wouldn''t let him in. I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to fight with him.


    Asha quickly brought the medicine over. I watched him take it and then felt relieved. I asked him, "third brother, do you care? Are you going to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK, Asha. Go and have a rest first." After he sent Asha away, he just looked at me with heartache and gently rubbed my hair. "Happy face, give up on him."

 Chapter 260

    Give up?


    Staring at Qin Chien''s painful face, I can''t believe that he told me to give up? He knows how much I love Qin Mofei. I suffered so much before just to be with him?


    "Third brother, why? Did you see anything in the old house? "


    He kept quiet about the things in the house and didn''t mention the injuries. I guess there are other secrets. Is it hard to say? Or is it not enough for outsiders?


    He sighed and said, "I don''t want to see you trapped in love again. There are many things worth your attention in this world. Love is not the only reason to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, love is not the only reason to live, but if there is no love in life, what is the meaning of living? Women come to this world for a time, is not it for the destined man?


    I have no parents, so Qin Mofei means a lot to me. He plays the role of family member and lover at the same time. All of a sudden, he announced that he didn''t want me. How can I stand it? How can I find other pleasures in my life?


    Up to now, I still don''t believe Qin Mofei will abandon me. The more he shows indifference, the more suspicious he makes me.


    A man can shed tears for a woman, if not for true love? He is a gold, is the master, will not be able to distinguish what kind of woman I am, I am pregnant with the child is not his?


    Besides, I don''t want to accept the fact that I don''t want to believe it again.


    I am very angry, very angry, very unwilling!


    "Happy face, go and have a rest. It''s so cold. Don''t freeze yourself and catch a cold." After a long time, Qin Chi En sighed and said, his voice was much weaker.


    I came back to look at Qin Chi En''s pale face and realized that he was injured just now. "Sorry, third brother. I''ve ignored your illness. I''ll help you up."


    I helped him upstairs and found that he had moved back to his bedroom on the second floor, next to mine.


    When he came into the room, he turned around and put his arms around me. He put his fingertips through my hair. "Happy face, remember you and me. I will always be by your side."


    "Well!"


    "Go to bed early, and make sure you cover up at night."


    After he closed the door, I went back to the house. Everything in the room was still spotless. It seemed Asha would help me clean the room every day and wait for me to come back.


    I took a bath and couldn''t sleep. I stood on the balcony wrapped in my nightgown. I found that the snow in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, which was very desolate.


    I remember that I lost my mother and baby when it snowed heavily last year. This year, I thought that the side who will have an accident, are also particularly careful, but it turns out that I was abandoned, by the man I love inexplicably abandoned.


    This is a big family. It''s really a place full of gunpowder. Even though I never wanted to enter a big family, I was also suffering from the fish pond. I may be the most sad Cinderella in the world. No matter how honest I am, I can''t live peacefully. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is still.


    After standing on the balcony for a long time, I went back to my room and heard the oppressive bursts of cough coming from the next room, which was very violent.


    Once my heart sank, I hurried past and directly opened the door of Qin Chien. See his forehand to support the bedside to cough desperately, the tissue in his hand has been dyed red.


    "Third brother..."


    I looked at the bloodstains on the carpet with horror. He actually vomited blood again. Isn''t his condition under control?


    I hastily poured a cup of hot water, gently along his back, and he coughed for a long time to stop. When he propped up his body, his face turned white.


    "You can take me to the hospital at three o''clock


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." He wiped the corners of his lips, and gave me a hollow smile, "I''m sorry to laugh, but I''m so noisy. Go to sleep and leave me alone."


    I shook my head and watched as he drank the water and then cleaned up the blood on the ground. When I got up again, I saw that he was staring at me. His black and white eyes were dim and dull, which clearly lost the sharpness of the past. But it is still full of nostalgia, reluctant and helpless.


    My nose suddenly became sour, and I felt sad. "Third brother, why don''t you take care of yourself like this?"


    "Happy face!" He took me a hug and put his head on my bulging belly. "When I see you, I don''t want to die so early. I want to see you more and accompany you more."


    So, did he know he would die early?


    I immediately tearful eyes whirl, choked way, "you will not die three brothers, the doctor will find the right liver source, you will live."


    "Silly girl, I know my own condition." He grinned bitterly, and listened to it in my stomach. "Happy face, the baby has already gone to sleep. She must be very beautiful."


    "Then you must take care of yourself and take her to play in the future."


    I looked down at Qin Chi En''s pale side face, raised my hand and put it between his hair. I found that his hair was wet with cough and sweat.Sometimes there is an illusion in my heart, as if the man I was destined to be is him, not Qin Mofei, because he has been guarding me.


    "Third brother, you can sleep. I will accompany you this time."


    He''s tucked in again. He''s lying down. He didn''t show off, and soon closed his eyes and went to sleep. After a while, he made an uneven breath. I just sit by his side, as if he had been with me.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, I was in bed. Maybe it was Qin Chien who held me. Asha said that he went to the company early in the morning and his spirit seemed to be OK.


    I was a little relieved and got up with my clothes on.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a newspaper on the tea table. The headline was very eye-catching: Chengye group changed ownership, and the dominant position of the Qin family in Jinmen was no longer guaranteed.


    I opened it to see the photos of Qin Mofei at the press conference, the handover ceremony at the board of directors and the resignation statement. Looking at the picture of Qin Mofei and Qin Yue shaking hands in the newspaper, I feel very ironic.


    I also saw Mr. Qin in this picture, his face cold as ice. My aunt said that it was his idea that she wanted to take back the equity in my hands. I think it may not be. He can''t abolish Qin Mofei and let Qin Yue be the president. After all, he is only an illegitimate child.


    The whole page of the newspaper described the change of ownership of Chengye group, which was very objective. It said that during Qin Mofei''s reign, Chengye group had always been the industrial overlord of magic capital. But the so-called hero sad beauty pass, he finally fell into the hands of women.


    Of course, this woman is referring to me.


    Secondly, it also gives a brief description of Qin Yue''s background, saying that he is an excellent racing driver and graduated from an American University. And I clearly remember that Qin Yue dropped out of school very early. He may have paid for these materials.


    All in all, the controversial Chengye group changed its ownership overnight, without giving the public any time to cushion and prepare for it. It came very suddenly. As a result, the stock market in the early morning was directly down limit, which caused the panic of many investors.


    Obviously, many people are not optimistic about the succession of Qin Yue. In fact, I also think that without Qin Mofei at the helm, the Qin family will soon be divided up by other aristocratic families, and Chengye group may eventually disappear.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that once the Qin family falls, the other three families may rise. In this situation, those who have had a grudge with Qin Mofei may not be able to bear it.


    It is the so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body, the devil will certainly because of the turbulence of the Qin family and surging. I vaguely feel a storm is coming, even if it has nothing to do with me, I am inexplicably creepy.


    I thought carefully about what happened in Wanqing building, and I was very confused about Qin Yue. He is obviously more mysterious and powerful than the information given to me by Yang Shuo, otherwise he would not direct such a farce to deal with Qin Mofei.


    What''s more, he actually bribed Lu Yi. This is the man under a Fei''s control, a special soldier trained by the devil. He actually bought him, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Although it seems that Qin Mofei won the farce, it is not. He announced on the spot that a woman like me was only the object of his play. He must have foreseen something. If not, how could he have said that? He had almost turned the devil upside down when he came to me before. Now it''s hard to convince people.


    Is he afraid? Or am I thinking about it in a wishful way?


    No, I believe it''s not.


    I''m not as smart as he is, but I''m very positive about this feeling. If he wants to play with me, he doesn''t have to put on such a big score and spend so much attention.


    Even though the rumors on the Internet are hard to hear, they are nothing to him and my friends.


    After I put away the newspaper, I was so depressed that I couldn''t let Qin Mofei go to see him. One is to find out what he thinks about me, and the other is to know why he left office.


    He suddenly let Chengye group out, which I''m afraid nobody expected. Qin Chi En, including Qin Chi''en, thought it strange. He didn''t know whether they were still fighting.


    "Miss, I made you some breakfast."


    I was thinking, Asha came with her best pastry and warmed a glass of milk.


    I picked up the pastry and took a bite. It was crisp and delicious. I laughed at her. "Asha, your craft is getting better and better. If you don''t work as a domestic servant, you''ll open a shop to be the owner''s wife and make such cakes."


    "As you say, I have no ambition. I think it''s very good. By the way, miss, or you''ll live here, OK? I can take care of you, too


    "Still not. If I live here, my third brother will be more reluctant to let me go, which will affect his condition. You can rest assured that I will come here often. You should remember to urge him to have an examination every week, and he must not be allowed to get worse. "


    "You''re going to have a baby. Isn''t it convenient to live alone?"


    "When I''m in labor, I may move to the villa, where I''ll be fine with Mama Wang taking care of me." I said, looked at my watch, and then said, "I''ll go first. Asha, remember to take care of my third brother. Call me if you have anything.""Then I''ll pack the pastry for you and you can take it away."


    "Good!"


    After I drove out, I didn''t go back to my hotel apartment immediately. Instead, I called him directly. Qin Mofei avoided me, but could listen from his side.

 Chapter 261

    It seems that Du Nanxing was not surprised to receive my call. He asked me to go to the villa area where I had cooperated with Fei Qi before, which was still the same place.


    I remember there, Jinsha Yipin, Shangyan also lived there.


    As soon as I changed my car, I went straight there. Because my heart is very anxious, but also very frightened.


    Although I don''t believe Qin Mofei will change his mind, there is no absolute thing in this world, especially love. Both husband and wife may be in dire straits and fly separately, not to mention the embarrassing relationship between us.


    I used to have to drive half an hour for five kilometers, but today it''s a quarter of an hour. When I drove into the villa area, I happened to meet Shang Yan who was also driving out of the villa area. We passed each other, so he saw me at a glance.


    "Happy face!"


    I wanted to pretend I didn''t see Shang Yan, but he stopped me. I was embarrassed to go, so I slowly stopped at the side of the road and didn''t get off the bus. I just turned my head and looked at him, slightly embarrassed, because yesterday I drove him out in a rage.


    He got out of the car and hurriedly walked to my car and said, "I''m sorry about yesterday''s incident. I''m also anxious to say that. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t question you."


    "Well, I''m not angry, but I did a little wrong in driving you out yesterday. Don''t mind." I said with a smile.


    "The post has a nose and an eye, so I''m a little skeptical. I said those unpleasant words. It''s really I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK."


    My heart is not very good, originally he still doubts, he actually believed those bullshit. After four years of college, can''t he see who I am? Or is he instinctively uncertain about me?


    "I also went to sue Ya about the posts and wanted to ask her to help me delete those posts, but she said that the other party''s technology was higher than her, and she couldn''t do anything about it."


    "Oh, I know."


    Qin Chien also mentioned this to me, so did Su ya. In fact, she told me at the first time that the other party had implanted a Trojan horse in her post, so the propagation speed is very fast, and she has no way to deal with it at present.


    I am also very grateful to them. They all thought of clearing the obstacles for me at the first time, which is very valuable.


    Shang Yan seemed to have something to say, but when I was in a hurry, I said, "Shang Yan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute. I hear that Qin Mofei has announced that he has nothing to do with you. Do you plan for yourself?"


    "You can live without him. What''s your plan, fool." I gave a mock smile of disapproval.


    He frowned, "but you still have children. Are you not afraid to face all kinds of gossip and slander in the future? Huanyan, you are only in your twenties, and there will be a long time to come. Can you think more about yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " I heard what he said, suspiciously.


    "The child is only a few months old. You should deal with it earlier, or..."


    "Shang Yan!" As soon as I heard this, I severely interrupted him, pushed open the door and got out of the car because I didn''t have enough momentum in the car. "How can you have that idea? Kids are innocent, you know? She is a small life and can''t be dealt with casually. "


    I suddenly remembered the child Su Ya had taken away. If Shang Yan knew without preparation, he must have thought like this? Anything unexpected to him can''t exist.


    My heart suddenly filled with a nameless fire, "I finally know why SUA must take away the child, because you had such an idea, right?"


    His face sank, a little embarrassed. "It''s a different matter, will you not mention her? It was just an accident, and it''s irresponsible for children to stay. Like Xiao Fan, like this in your stomach, what can you give them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was so dumb by him. What can I give them? I can give nothing but life.


    Looking at Shang Yan''s calm face, I realized why he was always dissatisfied with himself.


    Because he does not accept accidents and anything outside the establishment, he abides by the unchanging rules of the business and tries to find the most suitable place for him. However, there is no such supreme dignity in this rule.


    As a matter of fact, life is full of accidents, and no one thing is conventional. So he is always regretting, always too late, and always with his narrow mind to ask others, such as me, such as anyone he wants to control.


    I said coldly, "Shang Yan, I really can''t afford children anything, but at least I can teach them to respect life. If SUA leaves that kid, you''re already a happy dad, okay? No, you don''t understand, you never know what it''s like to be a father. "


    After a pause, I didn''t think it was enough. I added, "if you miss SUA, no one will accept you foolishly. The whole world is making progress. No one will wait for you. You can do it yourself."


    I got into the car and drove straight away. When turning the corner, I glanced at Yan Shangyan with the residual light of the fundus. He was still in place! I really hope SUA doesn''t love the wrong person. He won''t be so rigid.Come to the villa, I saw at a glance from the balcony waving to me. He was wearing a sportswear, maybe he had just exercised and sweat on his face. Without the publicity of his pigtail, he feels like a big boy in the sunshine of a demon, but I''m a little not used to it.


    Mr. Dooley, did I park slowly in the yard


    "He''s out. I''m alone. Come in."


    I didn''t expect Fei Qi to be here. I just asked subconsciously. I didn''t think they really lived together. Alas, compared with their perseverance, Qin Mofei and I have a bad relationship.


    After he pushed the door into the house, a warm feeling suddenly came to him. The heating on his side was very big.


    "Honey, what brings you here? If you don''t rush to work and run around, the project will be completed soon. "


    When Du Nanxing went downstairs, his posture was really natural and unrestrained. He looked like a strategist. I especially appreciate his confidence.


    I was embarrassed to smile, "there is something to come to you, the project you do not have to worry about, I will do well." I''ve never been timid about work.


    "What can I do for you?" He went to the coffee machine and looked at my stomach again. "Can I have coffee?"


    "No, I don''t want to drink anything, just..."


    How can I say something about Qin Mofei? Do you know why Mofei abandoned me Or "do you know what Murphy thinks recently? He was suddenly indifferent to me? "


    No, it''s a shame.


    "You don''t have to beat around the Bush on my side. You can tell me what you want. I brought this to Singapore last time. I know you like it. I forgot to bring it to you that day. " He took out a box of delicious snacks for me. "Sit down and speak slowly if you have anything."


    "That..." I''m a little tangled. I haven''t organized my language.


    "You want to ask about Murphy? I saw those rumors about you on the Internet, but I don''t believe it. My happy baby is not a woman of all time. "


    Although Du Nanxing said this with a smile, I was deeply moved. At least he believed me unconditionally. So I was not embarrassed. I asked him if he knew why Qin Mofei suddenly gave up Chengye group. Was it related to Qin Yue.


    He didn''t make a sound, but drank coffee with his cup in his arms. For a long time, he raised his head and said to me, "actually, I don''t know, but I guess it''s not just about Qin Yue. Murphy''s business has always been his own operation, rarely restricted by the board of directors. And Qin Yue is just a person who doesn''t know anything, so he is not afraid of him. "


    "Fear?"


    Is there anyone else Qin Mofei is afraid of? Is it the third brother? I remember he said that Qin Chien was the only one he regarded as his opponent.


    But should not ah, I have been in Qin Chi En side, did not see what is wrong with his action ah. Even during the illness, she didn''t take care of business affairs, all of which were operated by Cheng Wanqing.


    But who else but him?


    I really can''t understand, and Du Nanxing seems not clear, just shrugged, and holding a cup of coffee, he seems to like to drink coffee.


    "Happy face, the devil here is very chaotic, in fact, you should stay away from this land of right and wrong, and wait until the dust settles down before you come back. I think it''s safer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it mean when the dust settles? "


    I was nervous to see how serious Du Nanxing was. He also advised me to leave here, but where should I go? My children and men are here. Where can I go? I can''t leave them because I''m afraid.


    "Wait for Murphy''s plan to be completed."


    Plan again!


    A Fei also told me that my presence would disrupt their plans, but what does this have to do with me? What''s more, if it really has something to do with me, is it useless for me to leave? Where am I going to settle down?


    "Mr. Du, do you think I''m too much? In your opinion, where should I be safe? "


    He was stunned and speechless.


    I grinned bitterly and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect anything, but I wanted to be closer to them, so I could have a look when I wanted to see them. I just didn''t expect him to suddenly change, good or bad, he didn''t say a word


    "He Maybe I can''t give you anything for the time being, so I just Du Nanxing said that at last he could not find the reason. He shrugged his shoulders awkwardly, "the mind of desert flying is very heavy, we can''t guess."


    Is it that he can''t guess, or is he unwilling to say?


    I didn''t ask Du Nanxing any more. He said enough. I ran to this place of right and wrong for no reason, so I can''t blame others for this.


    Therefore, Qin Mofei asked me to follow Qin Chien, because he was safer?


    I am a burden and a burden. He pushed me away because he thought that I would damage his good deeds, break his plan and become a big failure for him to defeat his opponents?It turned out that he was suddenly so indifferent, not that I suspected that I was promiscuous, but that I was too redundant.


    I remember that night in the apartment, I asked him, beauty and Jiangshan, which he wanted, he said. But he abandoned me. I may not be the beauty he wanted because he never abandoned Shang Ying.


    "Mr. Du, thank you for telling me this. It''s late. I''ll go back first."


    I feel embarrassed to stay any longer. I feel that I am the useless beauty of disaster, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    "Huanyan, don''t think about it. In fact..."


    "Didi!"


    Before Du Nanxing''s voice dropped, a car horn sounded outside the gate. I looked out of the window and found that Fei Qi and Qin Mofei got out of the car at the same time and walked in quickly.

 Chapter 262

    I don''t want to see Qin Mofei under such circumstances, so I quickly flash into the nanny room next to me. I could see everything in the living room through the open door.


    Du Nanxing did not fluctuate because of my abrupt action. He still sat on the sofa, sipping coffee quietly, and looked at the gate warmly. I think he was looking at Fei Qi. They both cared about each other.


    When the door opened, the cold wind "whoosh" poured in, and the Dunan star on the sofa shivered.


    "Well, it''s cold." He sneered at himself, glancing at the door.


    Qin Mofei is the first to come, calm face, sharp eyes from the left to the right, scared me to quickly retract my head, tightly stuck to the wall.


    "A Xing, who has been here?"


    As he asked, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He went to the coffee machine and poured a cup of coffee himself. He drank it without sugar.


    Du Nanxing said with a smile, "no, who will come to visit on such a cold day."


    After Feiqi enters the door, he goes straight to Du Nanxing. His fingertips gently brush his face. He reaches out to his hand and drinks the coffee in his hand. Du Nanxing looked up at him with a smile on his lips, gentle as spring breeze.


    Two handsome men to the extreme, an unforgettable love, really good enviable.


    Then, Fei Qi goes to the coffee machine and pours a cup of coffee. He glances at Qin Mofei who is not very good.


    "Well, did you find out who it was? Did he do it? "


    "A Fei has not found any trace. It is not clear at present. He is a very cunning man. It is not easy to find the trace."


    "But besides him, who knows you so well? Knowing that our headquarters is in North America, Qin Yue was installed in the past. He was able to bribe the US police to steal the dragon and the Phoenix. Ordinary people can''t do it. I said that Stephen''s hard work did not shake their foundation. Something must have gone wrong


    "He''s been living in the United States before, and of course he has a solid foundation."


    Qin Mofei pinched his brow and went to the sofa to sit down. His face was very ugly, and the blue veins on his brow were bulging, which was rare and dignified.


    I vaguely heard that the "he" in their mouth was Qin Chien. What did he do to make Qin Mofei feel strange?


    They said to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix. Didn''t they get Qin Yue out long ago, and the prison one was fake? Can Qin Chien do it?


    I don''t understand it more and more. It seems that the fight between them has never stopped or even intensified. Why is that? A rich country, a life may end at any time, as for?


    "Ah Qi, have you found out the information about Cheng Wanqing?" Qin Mofei was silent for a long time and asked again.


    "Well, she is Qin Chien''s younger sister. As soon as she graduated from Harvard Business School, she entered Matthiola company and gradually climbed to the position of CEO. She is one of the people he trusts most. On the contrary, Cheng Wanqing is also very loyal to him. It is estimated that there is no breakthrough in her body. "


    "You can meet her and have a look at her."


    "Well!"


    "Chengye group doesn''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. Qin Yue doesn''t have any experience in business. In order to keep him in this position, they will certainly help him to make suggestions. At that time, you should keep a close eye on it, and you''ll hit the one who shoots. "


    "Is it hard for the old man to suppress you like this? This is the family business of the Qin family. If it goes bankrupt, all the glory will be gone, which means that the Qin family will be completely removed from the Golden Gate family. "


    "This system of the Qin family should have been abolished for a long time. You don''t have to worry. By the way, stop the investment in your hand for a while, and try to disclose the information of C city to the merchants. Shangyan is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and he will certainly go there. "


    "Murphy, in this way, I''m afraid the merchants will not give up. They cut off their projects some time ago, which has caused a lot of trouble."


    "If I don''t, how can I live? They are always thinking about how to kill me. I can only do it first. I will live forever in the abyss of misery without the exception of this golden gate family. I have been tired of this life for a long time


    This is the first time I heard Qin Mofei confide his feelings. Seeing his face reveal a little tired, I think he is really tired of this life. I thought he was invincible, because he was always so arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders.


    I don''t quite understand what they are talking about, but I understand clearly what Qin Mofei wants to suppress the merchants. No wonder Shang Yan said he was nibbling at the Jinmen family. It turned out to be true. He had a big appetite.


    Fei Qimo quietly went to sit down and handed the coffee to Du Nanxing.


    Du Nanxing buried his head and took a sip of coffee. When he looked up, he glanced at the side where I was hiding and said, "Murphy, aren''t you afraid that they will vent their anger with their happy faces? She''s been killed once. "


    Qin Mofei dropped his eyes and held his hands in silence. I can no longer see the mood in his eyes, but I am very concerned about his answer. Du Nanxing asked on purpose. He was helping me.


    For a long time, he raised his head and said in disapproval, "she has returned to Qin Chien''s side. She should be very safe and don''t worry about it."What does he mean by that? How pleased he was that I came back to Qin Chien? He can''t wait to get rid of me?


    I thought that in front of Fei Qi, he would say that everything was fake, but it was for others to see. But now they are the only ones, and he still says such cruel words. It turned out that he was so eager for me to leave and didn''t mind that I was with other men, even though I was pregnant with his child.


    Fei Qi and Du Nanxing are silent when they hear this. Du Nanxing also subconsciously looks at me. Our four eyes meet. He frowns and turns his head, pretending that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Murphy, aren''t you afraid to hurt her?" He asked me another question.


    "Since everyone knows to threaten me with her, why should I keep her by my side? There are many women in this world, but stupid women will become a fatal burden to men. I am not stupid


    Cumbersome? Stupid woman? It turned out that I was so unbearable in his eyes.


    His sweet words flashed in his head, which turned into a sharp knife and stabbed me in the chest. Pain, the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    "She And pregnant. "


    "It''s not my child. She left without pregnancy."


    Yes, I wasn''t pregnant, but you left a seed? Qin Mofei, I go back to you with all my hardships. How can you say such a crazy thing.


    I couldn''t help but rush out, ran to him, raised his hand and slapped him. "Qin Mofei, you''re right. I''m really moistening by Qin Chien''s side than by your side."


    Then I left and went out with my head held high, not willing to look at him.


    But as soon as I got on the bus, I let out my breath and tears came out. I didn''t believe that he would give up on me, but I still had hope that he might be pretending. Who knows


    I shouldn''t have come here, or I won''t hear his heartless words. Damn it, I''m a burden, I''m stupid. Isn''t all this because of him?


    Asshole, he really interprets the words "protect yourself" incisively and vividly.


    I drove the car to leave the villa, while driving while crying, grievances, unwilling and anger rushed into my mind. I''ve lost all my old face that I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I''ve come here to disgrace myself.


    Before, I tried so hard to come back to him and felt that his world was perfect. And I finally got up and came back, but he changed.


    Think of those dense pinholes on the body, think of countless night flow of tears hurt the heart, such a result of my life is a kind of irony.


    I curse him, curse him not to get true love all his life!


    I didn''t go back to my apartment, so I drove around the road from east to west, from south to north, just like a psychopath.


    It was cloudy, with snow and rain, and it was very cold.


    I was driving on the road until there was no gas in my car, so I stopped at the side of the road. Looking at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, listening to the wind whistling by, my heart is pulling out cool.


    Tears rolled out from the corners of his eyes, like broken beads. I feel aggrieved for myself, unworthy, but helpless.


    I was crying bitterly when suddenly a hand in. The police came over and directly pasted a ticket on my car. I was so angry that I put my head out and scolded.


    "Psycho, did you get into the money? I''ll leave right away."


    Yes. The police looked back at me without expression. "Madam, this is the bus plank road."


    I was stunned, and then I felt the gas was running out. I got out of the car in a rage and kicked the wheel. Who expected to break my toe? It hurt me so much.


    Look at the traffic. Police that meaningful eyes, I embarrassed to take a car to go.


    When I was unlucky, I felt that everything was going against me. After I got on the bus, I found that I had neither money nor mobile phone. So I got off the car with the driver''s disdain, hoping to find a hole in the ground.


    I tightened my clothes and walked forward against the cold wind. I didn''t know where to go. This place is a little far from the apartment. It seems that I have to walk back.


    The weather near the twelfth month is getting colder and colder day by day. The demons are all near the sea, so the wind is so strong that it blows like ghosts crying and wolves howling all day long.


    I hate this kind of weather, haze, cold, depressing.


    It''s snowing and there are not many pedestrians on the road. They all walk in a hurry with their heads bent and waist bent. There are very few girls who are dressed in exposed and heavy make-up. I can see at a glance that they are people living in the dust.


    Think about it, I really miss the heartless days in the nightclub. I don''t need to be emotional or embarrassed. Love is one of the most tormenting feelings, which makes people hysterical, no self, and even collapse.


    I haven''t shown such extreme appearance, because there is a mass of anger in my stomach, and my heart is unwilling. Or, I still have a little hope in my heart. I hope it''s all fake. I hope it''s just a joke.


    "Eh, isn''t this the best scheming whore who wants to marry into a rich family recently"I wipe it. It''s true that NIMA is pregnant. This woman is really desperate to marry a rich family."


    "Marry a fart. Qin Mofei has a wife. The first lady of the business is much more beautiful than her. At most, she is a playboy. I''ll take a picture of her and let her go to the circle of friends. "


    These gossips floated in my ear. I looked at it coolly, and several fashionable women were patting me hard, just like beating chicken blood.


    Chinese people sometimes urinate like this, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. I didn''t pay attention to them. I turned around and walked on, looking at the hotel apartment far away. I didn''t know how long it would take.


    As it was getting into the evening, neon lights came on and on. The night is so bright, but I don''t want to enjoy the scenery, like a wisp of ghost floating in the street, feeling special desolation.


    Last winter, I seem to be so poor, lost my mother and child overnight. This year, I lost the man who thought I could rely on for a lifetime.


    It turns out that as Qin Chien said, Qin Mofei is my doom. Since the day I met him, I have never had a peaceful day.


    "Miss, miss..."


    I was walking forward with a feeling of loss when I heard an urgent cry behind me. I turned my head, saw Wang Ma holding a food box behind me, she is not sure of the appearance.


    When I saw her, I felt as if I had seen my relatives. My eyes were suddenly sour. "Wang Ma, long time no see."


    Just now, miss, I didn''t dare to look at you for a moment, but I didn''t know that you were crying


    "Why are you here?" I looked around. The villa area is far away. What did she do here alone?


    She was stunned and said with a smile, "a relative of mine has just moved here. I went to have a look. Miss, why don''t you go home? I''ve been waiting for you at the villa. It''s so cold. Let''s go back early? "


    "I moved the place again, and it won''t go back for the time being." There are too many memories of Qin Mofei in the villa. I don''t want to go back.


    Wang Ma frowned and said, "Oh, where do you live? Shall I move in with you, too


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good

 Chapter 263

    "Miss, this is your favorite osmanthus cake. Have a try."


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Wang would offer a treasure and open the food box she was carrying. Inside, there were osmanthus cakes made by her own hands, which were still a little warm.


    Suspiciously, I picked up a piece and tasted it. It was still as delicious as before, glutinous and sweet. "Wang Ma, do you really go to see relatives?"


    Is it too coincidental to meet her in that place? In particular, I was wrapped up so tightly that Wang Ma recognized me at a glance. I always feel a little puzzled. Is it Qin Mofei worried that I asked her to come to me?


    She nodded heavily. "Really, really. Oh, this room is a little messy. I have to tidy it up. Miss, you should have asked me to help you clean up. How tired you are


    Looking at Wang Ma''s enthusiastic appearance, I feel that I think too much. Qin Mofei was afraid that I would pester him. How could he let Wang Ma come to me?


    I am a man who is always sentimental and hard to change my nature.


    "By the way, miss, would you like to take a bath first? There''s a cold wind outside. Come back and have a bath. I''ll soak you up in hot water


    "No, Wang Ma, I have some work to deal with. You should be busy first. The rooms here are all decorated. You can sleep in any room you like. "


    "Well, I''ll cook for you first, will you, miss?"


    "If you like it, I like to eat whatever you make."


    The arrival of Wang Ma is like the warm wind in winter, which makes me depend on her. I was no longer so sad, went into the study, closed the door, opened the computer, logged in to the mailbox, and saw two emails from Yang Shuo.


    An email was sent to me by himself. He said that he had been calling me for a whole day and no one answered me. He told me to call him back immediately when I saw the email. The second one is about Shang Ying. It is a few Street Photos of her and a man.


    I was shocked and excited to find that the man next to her is a Feng, the location seems to be in the outskirts of C City. Although the two are not too close, it can be seen that Shang Ying is not averse to a Feng, and even interested.


    This shows that a Feng has successfully approached Shang Ying, so next Thinking of that picture, I shivered for a moment.


    If they do get involved, will my revenge be considered as revenge? But AIDS has a long incubation period, and it will take some time to see her retribution.


    Without delay, I immediately picked up my mobile phone and flipped over it. I found that there were more than 20 missed calls, including Lili, Qin Chien and Yang Shuo.


    I thought about it for a while, and first called Yang Shuo, who almost answered in seconds. "Miss Shen, where have you been this day? I don''t answer my phone when it''s going to explode. "


    "To the point!"


    "I''m in C City now. I''m coming with Shang Ying. She''s dating a man I haven''t met. They look very familiar and act very close."


    "So, did she cheat?"


    "Not yet. They are having a candlelight dinner. I found something interesting. Do you want to know? "


    "Speak!"


    "It seems that this man is trying to approach Shang Ying and is very attentive. He must know that she is Mr. Qin''s wife, but how can he be so bold as to provoke her? So I thought, is that your idea? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, he guessed it. This guy is really a spy. He seems to be more shrewd and delicate than ALFY. I wanted to deny it, but when I thought that there were still important things to entrust to him, I said "um".


    "He added," are you going to seize the evidence of Shang Ying''s infidelity to force Mr. Qin to terminate her? "


    He was wrong about this, but I didn''t know whether to let him misunderstand it.


    If I said that a Feng is an AIDS carrier, he will feel that I am too vicious, affecting my weak image in his heart.


    So I thought about it and said, "Yang Shuo, you have a little too much to do. It''s over."


    "Well, it''s just a question. By the way, I''ve found something more interesting. I''m trying to tell you if I can''t accept it."


    "Well?" What I can''t accept, except Qin Mofei? "Is it about Murphy?"


    "When I came to C city with Shang Ying in the morning, I met Mr. Qin and A very beautiful lady, in a professional instinct, I took a picture, do you want to see it? "


    Qin Mofei and a beautiful lady? How can it be? He''s in Mordor this afternoon? But Yang Shuo is not a person who likes to attract people''s appetite. He has a saying that it will not really be Qin Mofei who has sex with others in C City, right? It''s only an hour or two away from the devil.


    I am a little nervous, want to know, but afraid to know.


    But in hesitation, the mailbox suddenly rang, pop out a new email. After I click to open, it is the attachment of the picture sent by Yang Shuo. I got tangled for a while, but I couldn''t help but open it.


    As expected, Qin Mofei and a beautiful young lady are nestling in the car tightly. Seeing this boastful and ambiguous posture, it is certainly not talking about the weather.


    This young lady I know is my best sister lily.Her face is charming. Charming smile, it is really beautiful. How come I didn''t find that she was so good-looking when she laughed before, especially provocative.


    I was staring at the pictures on the computer, not alert, my teeth clenched, and my blood seemed to rush to my forehead in an instant. I don''t believe that Lily will betray me. She called me yesterday and asked if I was OK.


    "Miss Shen, are you still there?"


    "I''m not here. Good night!"


    I quickly hung up the phone, the blood was boiling, the heart was beating wildly, and the anger was burning.


    The picture of embracing on the computer is like the tip of a knife poking into my heart. I feel like I can''t breathe. This picture smashed the delicate hope in my heart. One minute ago, I was still hoping that all this was false.


    I was staring at the photos for a quarter of an hour before I regained my mind. I took out my mobile phone and found Lili''s phone number. In fact, it can be recited from the back. She is one of the few people I regard as a relative.


    I hesitated for a long time, or dial the past, the phone has been ringing for a long time to connect. "Hello, happy face? Call what''s up? "


    Lily''s voice was hoarse and panting, and I knew exactly what it was. She''s very quiet there. She shouldn''t be in "qingfengyin".


    I pretended to be relaxed and laughed, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t call me before. I went out today and didn''t bring my mobile phone. I asked what you wanted from me."


    She was stunned for a while and then said, "Oh, remember, I want to ask if you want to go to C city to play, see you did not return, I went alone."


    "Ha ha, is that fun there? I haven''t been to City C yet. "


    "Not bad. I''ll take you with me next time, eh Huanyan, why don''t you sleep? I''ve been sleeping for a while. I''ve been struggling all day. I''m so tired


    "That''s OK. Sleep."


    "Well, good night."


    After she finished speaking, there was no sound inside. I thought she hung up and was about to put down her mobile phone. There was another sentence inside, "Mr. Qin, Huanyan called me just now. I''m really afraid. Will she find out our relationship?"


    "Afraid? You mix in the dust of women, men are not used to share it? What are you afraid of, silly girl, come here and help me with it. "


    The voice in the phone is very small. It may be far away. It is estimated that Lili forgot to hang up her mobile phone. So I can hear the two sentences clearly. It''s Qin Mofei''s voice. It''s a low magnetic baritone.


    I was so scared that I hung up. My head was blank, and my ears were filled with conversations between them: "will you find out?" and "come and make it for me.".


    I can''t cheat myself any more. Although all this comes too fast, it''s all true. Don''t be real again. Before Qin Mofei''s words are all flowery words, what flowers, what vows, are all deceptive.


    I forget that he has such a strong ability in that aspect, how could he have banned desire for me all the time. In the past year or two, we haven''t had a lot of relationship, and he can''t stand it.


    Listening to Lili''s words just now shows that she and Qin Mofei have maintained this relationship for a long time. No wonder she advised me to leave Qin Mofei every time, not for my sake, but for her.


    I still can''t believe that she betrayed me. I put her on the tip of my heart. She also said she wanted to be my daughter''s godmother. Did she treat me like this?


    I look down at the high rise of the abdomen, this is absolutely the biggest irony of my life.


    I''m here with a baby in my arms. The father of the child is in trouble with other women over there. What the hell is it?


    The little guy may also be affected by my mood at the moment, very restless, turning over the past, I feel very uncomfortable.


    I quit the mailbox and went out with my stomach in my hand. As soon as I got to the living room, my stomach was full of water. Before I rushed to the bathroom, I vomited out. I didn''t eat much food, not much filth, but I vomited a lot of sour water. It was very smelly, sour and smelly.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?"


    Wang Ma heard the sound running out of the kitchen and helped me sit on the sofa. She poured me a glass of water to gargle and touched my forehead.


    "No fever. What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little disgusting. I can''t help it." I didn''t mention Qin Mofei to Wang ma. It''s better for me to bear this kind of domestic ugliness alone.


    Wang Ma stroked my back and found some Hawthorn slices for me to hold. "Miss, you are going to have a baby soon. Be careful. I''ll give you some water for a hot bath, and you''ll feel better


    "No, Wang ma. I want to go to bed. I can wash myself. You can go to bed earlier."


    I couldn''t pretend to face Wang Ma as if nothing had happened. I got up and went back to my bedroom. After closing the door, I didn''t wash. I opened the French window on the balcony, stood by the fence and looked at the lanruo hotel with a high power telescope.


    I want to see that rooftop garden. I want to seeThere seems to be a person on the rooftop. I quickly close the camera and find that it is Qin Mofei. He is standing by the fence, with a beautiful figure beside him. It is Lili.


    He once told me that only my son and I had been to the rooftop garden. Unexpectedly, he brought Lili to the garden. The picture of two people leaning against each other was very warm, which I admired.


    So the place where they were burning the fire was in the languo Hotel, or the presidential suite? That''s where I''ve been with him a lot.


    The wind on the balcony was cold and piercing, like a knife cut on my body, but even so, it was less than one tenth of the pain in my heart.


    The feeling of being betrayed and abandoned makes me despair. I really can''t think that the man I always think about will treat me like this.


    Unknowingly, a cool face, I hastily wiped a, actually has tears. I took back my telescope and leaned against the balcony. I couldn''t help crying.


    I can''t let go of his betrayal when I think of the way he went to Provence to look for me, the tenderness of his holding me to death and his passion of rushing through my body. He knew that I had nothing. It was better to kill me to be free and easy to betray me.


    Are you too indifferent?

 Chapter 264

    I may have done a lot of moral degradation in my last life, so retribution has come in this life. I feel that if you want to judge the most miserable person in the world, I should be the only one.


    Just when I was so angry with Qin Mofei that I could not eat and sleep, all kinds of rumors and rumors came to me again. This time, their title was: the scheming woman lost to the dust girl, and the business tycoon played to a new height.


    Of course, the tricky girl said that I tried my best to replace Shang Ying as the leader. Who knows that she was cut off by the charming woman, so that she had nothing to do.


    Although this is gossip news, but the content is more or less true, it is not like a groundless story, there must be other people who know it.


    The news is only a few hundred words long, but it is unprecedented. Overnight, I, Lily and other people were stripped away, the network is all about our unforgettable history, the impact is very bad.


    In reality, many people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, because they are busy making a living and their tired nerves can''t relax. They like to vent their anger, ridicule and blackness on these gossip.


    The headlines of each search engine are almost all rumors about us, which are becoming more and more intense.


    I suspect it was Shang Ying''s hand, but Yang Shuo told me that she was fighting with a Feng. She was not affected by these rumors at all, and there was no motive to harm people. I was even more puzzled.


    Lili called me at the first time, saying that she had nothing to do with Qin Mofei. I hung up after a few "ha ha". Even if I don''t believe these rumors, I believe in my own eyes.


    Every night, I stand on the balcony and watch the activity of lanruo. For at least two or three days in ten days, I can see the shadow of them, cuddle up and embrace each other. If it doesn''t matter, I''d like to cut off my head and sit on a stool.


    However, I can''t blame Lili for anything. In the end, the relationship between Qin Mofei and me is not normal. If it wasn''t because I gave him a child, we would never have any intersection in this life.


    What''s more, he married Shang Ying. Since I''m not in the right place, how can I denounce Lili.


    Maybe in the near future, she will be abandoned just like me, and then Qin Mofei will catch up with a woman, and then give up again and again, so repeatedly, until the end of his life.


    Looking back, isn''t that what the big family is like?


    Because the rich have the right to be fickle. Only the women who regard them as the gold master will not be trapped in love. It is really stupid for a woman like me to be a moth to a fire.


    These posts were cleared after three days of fermentation, and the network media returned to a calm state. However, the storm and cloud set off in these three days is expected to be a good time for mordus.


    During this period, Qin Mofei''s activities were very frequent. China State International (zroz) Industrial Co., Ltd. officially opened a branch in lanruo, becoming one of the most controversial companies in Mordo.


    Because before this, the elite Department of Chengye group was in lanruo. After Qin Yue took over the company, the Department moved to the headquarters of the company, and the classification was not so obvious.


    At the same time, Qin Mofei renovated lanruo with great fanfare, building all the five floors below the top floor into the office area of China State International.


    As a result, on the main wall of lanruo, several letters of "zroz" appeared. People in the industry, of course, know what these letters mean.


    Qin Mofei was born with a halo, boastful, domineering, arrogant, such as fireflies in the dark night and beetles in the field. He could not hide his strong light anywhere.


    Therefore, he has been standing at the forefront of the storm, to meet the attention of the public, or envy, or hate! I don''t think the light will go away until he dies.


    The higher he stands, the farther away he is from me. I began to try to accept all this, to forget him, indifferent to him, pretending that there is no him in the world.


    Just lying in bed every night, I can''t help but think of all kinds of things with him, good and bad, which make me heartbroken.


    Women are really stupid sometimes.


    With the growth of pregnancy day by day, I don''t go out very much. In addition to going downstairs for sports, I basically stay at home, read books, and prepare for the work to be carried out. In short, I arrange the time very full, so that I won''t be so sad.


    Wang Ma looked at me very closely. She was afraid that something might go wrong with my body. Even if I had been sitting on the toilet for too long, she would come and ask me carefully if I wanted to open the plug.


    In addition, Qin Chien is also walking with me. People say that a friend in need is a friend indeed. When I was troubled by rumors, he never stopped to take care of me and take care of me.


    I used to visit him, but after I didn''t go out very much, he came to see me. Every time, he came to see me with his emaciated and sick body, and with the pastry and pastry that Asha made for me.


    His condition is still under control, but I can see that he is getting thinner and thinner, and his complexion is not as good as before. But he kept himself in such a delicate way that even though he was so ill, he still looked very happy.I asked him why he dressed himself up like this every day. He said that because he would come to see me every day, he was looking for someone who would please himself.


    He always moves me inadvertently. Sometimes I wonder if I will be very happy if I marry him. Even if I don''t love him, my gratitude is enough to support me to accompany him to the end of time.


    He never stopped thinking about being with me. I can see that his strong possessiveness is stronger than Qin Mofei.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon. I''m also pregnant for nearly seven months. My stomach is too big to imagine.


    When I was pregnant with Xiaofan before, my belly was sharp, but this time it was different. My whole belly was like a toad, and my pregnancy marks began to increase. On my legs and abdomen, Wang Ma said fart. There were also on my thighs.


    I''m really worried that I''ll be completely disabled after my daughter is born. I''m afraid I''ll be a yellow faced woman at that time. I''m afraid I can''t even keep my charm.


    I''m afraid I can''t attract Qin Mofei''s attention any more?


    In fact, I''m stupid. Even now I still think about him. Every time the doorbell rings, I yearn for him. It''s a pity


    He has been living in this city, but he has cared about me from the future, even if it is a phone call, a text message, never.


    Even if I went to have a pregnancy test, Qin Chien accompanied me. The pregnancy doctor always thought he was my husband. Every time he had any advice, he said, "your wife''s health is not very good. What should I do for you..."


    Qin Chien nods his head with a smile every time, taking the doctor''s words as the imperial edict.


    Sometimes I think, he is really stupid, let Cheng Wanqing as talented and good-looking women do not love, but guard a worthless woman like me every day, just like beating chicken blood.


    He never mentioned Qin Mofei in front of me, nor asked what happened between me and Qin Mofei. And I know very well that the fight between them has never stopped.


    Half a month ago, the stock price of Chengye group fell sharply. China State International (zroz) Industrial Co., Ltd. acquired all the shares in the hands of retail investors with a lightning bolt, becoming the most powerful retail investor outside the organization.


    This caused panic among the Qin family and the board of directors, and suspended trading immediately to hold a shareholders'' meeting, which was said to be doing personnel transfer and discussing countermeasures.


    What''s more strange is that because of the investment decision-making mistakes in C City, the businessmen caused a big loss. The news of the loss was exposed with the scandal of Shangyuan becoming an illegitimate daughter, which made everyone in an uproar.


    In this storm, a woman dramatically appeared in the eyes of all: Nie Xiaofei.


    She is the heroine in the scandal of shangyuancheng''s illegitimate daughter, the love woman of Shang Yuancheng. It turns out that she was not treated at that time, but was sent abroad by Shang Yuancheng. The years when Shang Ying disappeared was actually living with her.


    Her strong return this time, also caused the business up and down the chicken and dog restlessness. As a result, Zhongtian industry was implicated in these negative news. In the trading day a month ago, the shares fell in a subversive way, and the shares that the institution had to sell were taken over by China State International.


    At the same time, Matthiola company mysteriously acquired Xue Jia''s transportation company, which had been operated by Xue Jia for several decades. The company''s scale expanded a lot, and it became the largest financial group of Mordor in an instant.


    With the rapid expansion of China State International and Matthiola company, the two companies immediately became antagonistic, and Qin Mofei and Qin Chien became the strongest rivals.


    By chance, I saw a share contract document of Qin Chien, and found that Xue Baoxin, Chen Jiu and Zhen Yangqiu each held 10% of Matthiola''s shares.


    Until now, I realized that Qin Chi''en has got all the people involved in him, and the purpose is to fight against Qin Mofei. He didn''t realize that there were so many different ways to decorate shopping malls.


    Maybe the only one who has nothing to do with him is the merchant. As for the other three, they have formed an alliance, and they are people on a ship.


    Qin Chien is a very cunning businessman. He never shows the truth in his work. He always has the courage to make plans and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    Because of this, I always have a trace of guard against him, afraid that he will use me again, although I have no use value.


    I''m glad that since the break with Qin Mofei, I''m really peaceful. Walking in the street, no one wants to kill me, move me, safe.


    Although I feel lost in my heart, I don''t want to think about his good and bad. Some things have to be put down if I don''t put them down. It''s never my own.


    My due date is at the end of the first month after the new year, just when the weather turns warm, so when there is nothing wrong, I ask Mrs. Wang to accompany me to go outside for a walk. I want to have this baby naturally.


    I thought this period of time passed peacefully, but this morning I received a call from a Feng, who asked me to meet in the coffee shop of century trade city.


    Listening to his voice, his mood seems to be a little low, and I don''t know what happened. This is more than a month since he took the initiative to contact me, so I changed clothes and went out.

 Chapter 265

    This time I didn''t let Wang Ma follow me, because a Feng is a very special existence. I don''t want a third person other than Yang Shuo to know about it.


    It''s been a long time since I went shopping in the street. I found that the streets and alleys of Mordor were decorated with lights and decorations. It was very festive. Chinese New Year is coming soon. There are more people shopping. Most of them are about to return home and buy new year goods.


    When I was studying abroad, I would buy some gifts for my parents with the living expenses saved every year when I went back from winter vacation. At that time, I was poor, but happy and easy to be satisfied.


    Now my life is very rich, but I have no that kind of simple happiness. People are changing, and my heart is also changing. I am no longer Shen Huanyan before. At that time, I was simple and kind, like an angel. And now I''m so gloomy inside that I''ve learned how to count.


    The sky was still very cloudy. Large dark clouds moved slowly over the magic capital, and the lower the pressure was, there was a sense of sight coming at the end of the day.


    It''s not easy to drive with a big belly. In addition to the traffic congestion, it took me more than an hour to come to the century trade center. Fortunately, a Feng didn''t urge me to drive slowly. He just sat in the corner of the coffee shop waiting for me.


    When I found him, he was staring at the square outside, and I didn''t know whether I had become the scenery in his eyes when I just walked in.


    He uses his own coffee cup, which I think is very kind in his heart. So sometimes I wonder if it''s too much to ask him to harm Shang Ying. I should find someone who has no conscience.


    I sat down carefully with my hands on my waist. I suddenly felt that the sofa in the coffee shop was so crowded that I could only recline on it with half a fart.


    "Are you really pregnant?" He looked at me in a daze and took several successive sips of coffee.


    I didn''t smile. I went to the restaurant first when I first met him, so he didn''t find out that I was pregnant. At this time, it''s not surprising to see that I have a big belly.


    "Isn''t my pregnancy a little ugly? Sometimes I look in the mirror and I feel like a toad. It''s ugly I asked him with a smile.


    "You are still so beautiful. After reading those posts on the Internet before, you thought that who was retaliating against you for saying that you were pregnant, but I didn''t think it was true. Are you going to have a baby?"


    "Well, there is still more than a month. The expected date of delivery is the end of the first month."


    I nodded with a smile and asked the waiter to bring me a glass of lemonade. I''m afraid that my daughter''s skin will not be good after birth. Since four or five months, I don''t drink any colored drinks, including chocolate.


    After a long time, a Feng calmed down and sighed, "you are so brave. Mr. Qin is in love. What are you doing with this child? It''s not easy for a woman to marry after dragging a child


    It''s not uncommon for him to have such an idea. In fact, many people think that if an unmarried woman has a child, it is a defective product in the eyes of ordinary people. No matter how excellent, she will give a 50% discount.


    So in reality, many divorced women with dolls and children, no matter how good the conditions are, they will lower their goal requirements when they remarry, and they are very aware of the current affairs.


    I laughed disapprovingly and asked him, "what can I do for you? Is everything going well? "


    In fact, I know that things are going well. In the picture Yang Shuo gave me, there is a picture of him and Shang Ying rolling sheets, but it is not so clear.


    I also asked Yang Shuo at that time whether he would be excited when he watched this scene. He said that he was a giant in the whole process. But I can''t let a Feng know that I have someone to watch them, so I pretended not to know.


    A Feng pinched his brow and took two sips of coffee cup. His face was a little strange. I always feel that his eyes are very dim today, as if hidden in his mind.


    Is something wrong? Or was it revealed?


    However, in the information Yang Shuo gave me, he clearly has already got it. How could this happen?


    What I originally intended was that after he got it, I would give him a sum of money to let him fly away, and this thing would be perfect.


    But look at him


    "She should know that I''m an AIDS patient. I''d like to ask you to come here today. First, I''ll give you this, and second, I''ll remind you. She may eventually guess that this is your intentional arrangement. You should be more careful."


    After a long silence, he said to me very seriously. I also took out a USB flash disk. I don''t have to guess that this is a video of them rolling sheets. He is really a man who can do what he says and does things neatly.


    I took the U disk and put it into the bag. I felt uneasy. Since Shang Ying knows that a Feng is an AIDS patient, she will definitely check his origin. I''m here to expose, not to mention, I do secret, she may not find out. But he''s going to be in danger. I know the woman''s tactics very well.


    I hesitated. "Did she know so soon?"


    "My condition is very serious. If I touch her, I will get hit. Two days ago, I saw her go to have an examination. It is estimated that some reactions have appeared."


    When a Feng said this, his face was a little ashamed, which made my heart feel more guilty. He always has a little conscience, even if the players did not harm the real good women, so I am very entangled."I''m sorry, ah Feng, for letting you do such a bad thing." I''m sorry to say.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Shang Ying is not a good kind indeed. I am also doing harm to the people. I was just afraid that this exposure would bring you danger. Originally, I had already left. But she called me in the morning to question her virus reaction


    Ah Feng said and drank a few more cups of coffee, holding the cup hand slightly forced. I was even more upset. If Shang Ying knew him, she would not give up.


    "Ah Feng, do you want to leave Mordor as soon as possible?" I took out a check from my bag and handed it to him. I didn''t fill in the denomination. "This is the only thing I can repay you. Fill in the numbers yourself."


    He shook his head and didn''t reach for it. "I can''t live long. I can''t spend all my money. You don''t have to be polite to me. I don''t regret it. I thought I was crazy enough to ask about flowers and willows. I didn''t expect that she was worse than me. I overheard her asking Ouyang to find a way to get rid of your baby, so you must be careful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s trying to deal with me? How much does this woman hate me?


    I subconsciously touched the abdomen, now the baby even if premature birth is also able to live, I will never let her have the opportunity to harm me. Now that she has been infected with the virus, I will definitely let her become a street mouse.


    Just ah Feng


    "Ah Feng, you can leave Mordor and go to any country. She''s a terrible person. She''s going to hurt you. When you''re out there, let me know if you need anything


    "Ha ha, I am also a dying man. What should I be afraid of? If I die in other countries, you can''t find my grave to incense me. You promised me that you would treat me as a friend


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you to die. "


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''m ready to die at any time. It doesn''t matter. Happy face, by the way, can I call you that? " I nodded and he said again, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Well?"


    "I''m the only child in my family. My parents are still working, and I don''t know I''m sick. I don''t want them to know if I die in vain. If you remember that, please remit some money from my card every now and then to let them know that I am still alive


    He said that he took out a small bag containing bank card, ID card and U shield to me. I saw the name on the ID card called "Qufeng", a simple and neat name.


    I looked up at his face, his eyes suddenly sour. Did my revenge plan advance his death date?


    No, it wasn''t my intention.


    "Ah Feng, you won''t die. Isn''t it possible to live for a long time?"


    If he escaped far away, Shang Ying would not find him. He could continue to live like a normal person. So I didn''t pick up the bag, but he just picked up my bag and stuffed it in.


    "The password of the card is my date of birth, and my father''s account number is in the contact person. I bought the investment fund, the dividend will be automatically sent to the card, and when you remit the money inside, I think they are no longer there. Keep this secret forever. "


    "Ah Feng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you to do this..."


    Listening to the song style, I can''t help sobbing. In fact, I really didn''t think that he would die. The incubation period of AIDS is very long. I think he can live for a long time, five years, ten years or even longer.


    But he actually told me what to do. He must have predicted something.


    "Did Shang Ying speak hard to you? Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to protect you. "


    "Don''t think about it. If it doesn''t, I''m not ready to die. Remember, oh Huanyan, if I die accidentally, you should remember to come to my grave every year to offer incense. I have no friends since I was ill. Only you will take the initiative to find me and accompany me on my birthday


    "Ah Feng..." My nose was sore and my tears were rolling.


    Qu Feng chuckled and handed me two paper towels. "Wipe your tears. This is the first time that a woman cries for me. I''m very happy."


    "Don''t talk about death. I''m afraid."


    "Well, don''t say it, don''t say it. Take good care of yourself. I''ve met a lot of women in my life, but none of them are as pitiful as you. I hope God can treat you well and fulfill your wish."


    "Ah Feng, thank you." I was in tears.


    "I''ll leave if I have something else to do. You should be more careful and take care of yourself."


    After that, he patted me on the shoulder and walked away with his bag. He was not like a person who was seriously ill.


    I sat in the corner looking at his far away back, suddenly regret to the extreme.


    I shouldn''t have pulled him into the water. He could have continued to play until he died. But because of me, he was in danger.


    I really regret it. I regret it very much.If the time can go back to three months ago, I will definitely choose revenge again. Shang Ying is the one I must get rid of, but Qu Feng should not pay for my hatred. It seems that I have really changed and become very ugly. At first, I would only be submissive, but now I know how to arrange and resist.


    It seems that people are not born weak, only forced to have no way out, will open a way out of their own.


    I sat in the coffee shop for a long time and didn''t leave until dusk.


    Twilight can cover my bloated appearance as well as my ashamed soul. The world under neon lights is colorful and wonderful. In my eyes is ugly, vulgar, I really changed!


    On the way, my mobile phone in my bag was ringing all the time, but I didn''t answer it, so I quickly shuttled through the traffic and headed for home.


    I was very frightened. Although I had always been prepared for the revenge on Shang Ying, when Qu Feng confirmed that she had been infected, I felt very uneasy.


    Under normal circumstances, she is very terrible, not to mention after she was infected, it must turn the sky? I''m afraid that she''ll hurt the music, which will make me unable to forgive myself.


    I don''t want to kill Bo Ren. He died because of me. This is the most painful thing.


    At the entrance of the apartment, Wang Ma was looking forward to it with a nervous look on her face. Seeing my car appear, she just slightly relaxed, and rushed to welcome me.


    "Miss, where are you going? I don''t answer your call. I''m worried to death."


    "I''m just going out for a walk. Come on, Wang ma."


    "Ah


    I drove directly to the underground parking lot and took the elevator with Wang ma. I didn''t dare to look her in the eye. She is a kind-hearted old man. If she knows that I hurt Shang Ying in this way, she will despise me more.


    "Miss, I stewed chicken today and made your favorite radish cake." After entering the house, Mrs. Wang went to the kitchen to be busy and brought out her dishes one by one.


    I didn''t care to eat, so I went back to my room and inserted the USB flash disk I got from the music style into the computer and exported the pictures taken inside. It''s really a picture of him and Shang Ying, who are crazy.


    She is very good at playing with women and has many tricks. Looking at Shang Ying''s drunken appearance, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that this was deliberately arranged by me.


    She screamed under the melody and let it out. I listened carefully to her cry, it was actually "desert fly, force, force to kill me, kill me quickly, desert fly."


    People say that when they can''t help crying out that person, must be the heart of the most loved. Is Shang Ying AI Mofei? Why did she fall in love with another man?


    I have thought that if she is not seduced and confused by the melody, it means that she should not die. But if she is seduced and confused, it is no wonder that I am cruel.


    She was seduced and confused as expected, but I was not happy. In this revenge, the only thing I feel sorry for is Qu Feng. He is innocent.

 Chapter 266

    The night was snowing heavily, covering the sky, and the wind was roaring through the sky, making the windows clang.


    I can''t sleep. When I close my eyes, I think of the words that Qu Feng told me. I feel that they are his last words. Every word makes me very scared.


    So in the middle of the night, I was really worried, so I picked up my mobile phone and dialed him a call. But the phone was not answered. I dialed twice and he didn''t answer, so I gave up.


    Maybe he''s asleep!


    I comforted myself so much and forced myself to calm down and go to sleep as soon as possible. After all, I was going to give birth soon. It was not good for the baby if I didn''t take good care of my body.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see Qu Feng standing in front of the bed. His whole body was covered with blood, and his whole body was twisted and weird. His originally handsome face was covered with blood and looked ferocious.


    He smile at me, a good-looking teeth bloody, a mouth on the blood, blood dripping. He said that he could have lived longer, but because of me, he died ahead of time, and I killed him.


    I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep any more. I turned on the light, opened the window curtain, and sat on the balcony with a quilt, staring at the snowflakes flying in the sky.


    In the heart inexplicable faint pain, regret, guilt and fear interweave together, I can not calm. Am I really wrong? If not, how could it be so miserable, as if conscience had been harshly criticized.


    I was also the hatred of the heart, good harm to the music. Now that Shang Ying knows his condition, she will not forgive him. However, he is ready to die.


    How can I face the coming storm? Is that how it''s going to change? Wan Yifeng was really killed by her, then I don''t want to bear a lifetime of guilt?


    I''m at a loss!


    It was snowing heavily this night. It was like goose feather. It was falling from the sky in a whirl. It was beautiful and desolate to the extreme.


    I just looked at the sky and sat there until dawn, not sleepy at all.


    When Wang Ma opened the door and asked me to have breakfast, she was shocked by me. "Miss, why are you sitting here? Do you have any thoughts?"


    She was so white with fright that she pulled me up so hard that I couldn''t stand the numbness of my legs and feet. She checked my whole body carefully to see if there was something wrong with me.


    I helplessly looked at her, "Wang Ma, I''m really OK, just feel the snow at night is beautiful, so I watched more time."


    "Miss, are you blaming the young master for his ruthlessness? You must not abandon yourself. " Suddenly she said, her face a little tangled.


    I pretended to disapprove and laughed, "how can it be? We have already broken up. Besides, he has given me so much money that my baby and I can''t spend all our lives."


    I haven''t thought about Qin Mofei for a long time, because it hurts to think of him. It''s the iron plate of my life.


    I always told myself that it was a scum, a shameless hooligan, but I couldn''t part with it from the bottom of my heart. Sometimes it''s sweet for me to turn his tail when I''m dreaming.


    Oh! Women are like this, can''t take up, can''t put down, in the feelings are always muddled.


    I was preparing to eat after washing when my mobile phone rang. I thought it was the song style, so I rushed to the bedroom and picked up my mobile phone, but it was a number I was not familiar with.


    I''m still in curiosity.


    "Miss Shen? I''m Zhang Youliang, the captain of the west district police brigade. Do you know the style of music


    "Yes, what happened to him?" My heart thumped.


    "Would you please come to Zhengfeng building, 31 Ling''an road? I want to ask you something. "


    "Oh, good!"


    The captain of the police brigade called me. Why?


    I remember that Qu Feng seemed to live in Zhengfeng building on Ling''an Road, and my heart was suddenly flustered. She didn''t care to eat. She changed her clothes and went out in a hurry. What Wang Ma said this time would follow. I couldn''t resist her and agreed.


    I was driving in a hurry all the way. I felt that something might have happened to Qu Feng. What he said to me yesterday, which is close to his last words, is still there. He must be planning something at that time.


    "What happened, miss?" Wang Ma saw that my face was not very good and asked nervously.


    It''s not easy for me to tell her about Qufeng. I just said that something happened to a friend. I''ll go and have a look. From the east side to the west side, I had to go up the viaduct. After turning, the car drove very fast, which scared Wang Ma to slow me down.


    Last night, the snow was very heavy. The devil looked at the vast expanse of white, just like the jade buildings in fairyland. It was very charming. What a beautiful scenery, but I feel that one more look is blasphemy, because my heart is so ugly now.


    I rushed to the Zhengfeng building on Ling''an road with lightning speed. The boss saw a lot of people gathered around the square on the left side of the building.


    Several police cars were parked over there. The police officers had already set up the cordon and were calling for the crowd to step back with their horns. I looked at the crowd in the square in horror and didn''t dare to drive past.Criminal police team Music style


    I remembered what Qu Feng told me again, "Huanyan, if I die in vain, I don''t want them to know. If you remember me, please remit some money from my card every now and then to let them know that I am still alive. "


    It turns out that what he said was unintentional and wasted. Was it premeditated?


    "Miss, what''s going on?" Wang Ma''s words brought back my mind.


    I came back to my senses and hit the gas pedal again. "Let''s go and have a look."


    I drove the car to the square, stopped and quickly crowded into the crowd, came to the innermost, the scene on the ground made me tearful.


    On the snow covered ground, lying a twisted body, the owner of the body, I know, is the melody.


    He was still wearing yesterday''s stiff suit and looked very noble. His body was supposed to have been broken and his arms and legs were stiff in abnormal positions. Only that face remained intact and handsome.


    His eyes were closed, and the blood from the corners of his lips was frozen. The snow under the body is also red with blood, forming a very strange picture.


    I don''t know how long he has been away. His twisted body is stiff. The cold wind blows over his body, bringing a sense of desolation and horror.


    I was stunned, shocked, frightened by him, and stepped back uncontrollably. Wang''s mother held me fast with her eyes full of worry.


    I can''t control crying out, my heart seems to be held by someone with one hand, unable to breathe, unable to beat, I almost suffocate in the past.


    Why am I so stupid?


    If I had not thought of revenge, I would not have sought him in the crowd, and none of this would have happened. I killed him. I destroyed his colorless world and made him a ghost of the devil.


    If I''m a little bit smart and read the words in the song style, I can persuade him. It''s just that I''m so stupid that he''s already told me everything. I thought he was just asking me.


    Qu Feng, the man who has only appeared in my life for more than three months, has gone down like this. Without me, he could at least live many more years; without me, he would have had time to be filial to his parents.


    So it''s me. I killed him!


    Wang Ma gently took my hand to comfort me. She didn''t know who the melody was, but her eyes were full of tears. I didn''t know whether it was pity or pity.


    The first policeman with glasses walked over and looked at me suspiciously, "are you Miss Shen? What is your relationship with the dead? "


    "Friend."


    "According to our inference, he probably jumped down from the 12th floor at more than three o''clock in the morning yesterday, when you were just calling him, right? There are two missed calls on his cell phone. Do you know his motivation for jumping off the building


    "Officer, I''m just a friend with him. Would you please not ask me in such a criminal interrogation tone? Isn''t it irresponsible for you to be here for so long


    The agreement between me and Qu Feng is not to be seen, so I''m not going to talk much to these officers.


    Qu Feng chose to end his life by jumping off a building. He didn''t want to hurt me, so he must have left a letter to arrange the future. He''s such a smart man. He must have arranged it.


    The captain was choked by me. His face was a little ugly. He was about to scold me when a man with a briefcase came over and glanced at the policeman.


    "Comrade police chief, I''m Zhang Quan, a lawyer of Qu Feng. He came to me a week ago and said that if something happened to him, I would be the sole agent for the future. This is his will and contract."


    The lawyer''s speech was very neat, and a few words put my suspicion aside. He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to the captain. Then he went to the music and looked at it. After a long sigh, he bowed slightly.


    After reading the documents, the police called in the ambulance which had already stopped outside with the walkie talkie and asked the medical staff to carry the melody into the car.


    I don''t know what was written in the suicide note. Anyway, they didn''t pay attention to me any more. I retreated out of the warning line and looked at the red snow on the ground with tears. It was still a twisted mark of human being, which was very eye-catching.


    After talking to the police for a long time, the lawyer looked back at me and quickly walked over, "Miss Shen, I''ll deal with the music style. You don''t have to worry. He told me that you are a good friend of his, and I will call you when he is buried. You can come and have a look if you have time


    "That''s more trouble for you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Zhang Quan didn''t tell me a lot about the style of music. Of course, I didn''t ask.


    Qu Feng is a double-sided person, and the one I touch is his most gloomy. I just hope that he will not meet those friends who have ruined his life in heaven. If he didn''t get close to the dark too early, he would have been an elite shopping mall today.


    When the ambulance left, I followed him to the hospital. I wanted to see him off. The doctors didn''t rescue him any more. They just put him in order and sent him to the mortuary. I said I was Qu Feng''s friend, so they gave me a little time to see him off.In the small room outside the mortuary, the twisted limbs are forced to be straightened, and it is not so scary to watch. As I walked by, he lay still, and the blood on his face had been dealt with. He looked very quiet.


    This is a very handsome face with impeccable facial features. If he is still alive healthily, he must be the object of admiration of many girls? After all, women like Shang Ying fell in love with him.


    For a long time, he bowed to me. "Qu Feng, if there is an afterlife, you must come to me for debt collection, and I will give you my life."


    He knew me only three months ago. Three months ago, he appeared in front of me as a playwright. Three months later, he handed over his parents to me. I don''t know what kind of psychological changes he has experienced, but I know that I will certainly do what he told me.


    I have never harmed an innocent person since I was so old, but I made a wrong decision, which led to the premature death of Qu Feng''s life. He may eventually die in the concurrent phase of AIDS, but that will be a long way from now.


    People say that it is better to live than to die. To live one day more is to earn more.


    I am not to blame for Qu Feng''s death. As a living person, I chose to end my life in this way because of my damned decision. I''m really a disaster, a real disaster.


    When I drove out of the hospital, it was already dark, the sky was snowy, and there were some rain ideas, as if I was weeping for the dead.


    This day is the saddest and most self reproach day in my life. I will never forget that December 18 is only 12 days away from New Year''s Eve.


    I think, to the song style this guilt will always accompany me, until forever.

 Chapter 267

    When I got home, I shut myself up in my study, read my blog and found that he was updated yesterday.


    In the post, he and Shang Ying have known each other for a long time. There is a deep admiration and attachment to her.


    He said that Shang Ying was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He couldn''t help himself when he was drunk and had something wrong with her. After waking up, he knew her identity and felt that he had harmed her. He felt sorry for her, so he could only express his love for her by jumping off a building.


    When referring to Shang Ying''s identity in the article, he used his real name. He said, "I don''t know her name is Shang Ying, or Qin Mofei''s wife. Otherwise, I will not dare and will not profane her such a perfect goddess..."


    This post is only 700 words, but I read it more than 10 times. After reading it word by word, I finally understood his good intentions: he didn''t want Shang Ying to suspect me and used this way to divert her attention.


    What''s more, when he mentioned his real name, he helped me secretly. There is nothing more direct and rude than to say that she is infected with AIDS.


    When I shut down my blog, a private message suddenly popped up from my microblog. It was written by Qu Fengfa: "I tried my best." Simple four words, once again make me cry like rain.


    I think that his existence must be to fulfill my revenge plan. Otherwise, he chose to leave after meeting me three months.


    I''m not afraid of the song''s beginning.


    I cried in the study for a long time, the pain is beyond the limit, and self blame, guilt and regret, think I am the dirtiest woman in the world.


    There was a knock outside the door. It was Ma Wang who was worried about me again. "Miss, I made you tremella soup. Would you come out and have some? You can''t stand it if you go on like this. "


    I rubbed my sore eyes, got up and opened the door. "I''m ok, Wang Ma, but I''m a little sad. He''s a good friend of mine."


    "You can''t be reborn after death. You want to be more open. Come and have some tremella soup. I''ll give it to you. You''re going to give birth. You must be good to yourself. Otherwise, if the eldest young master knows... "


    She said, suddenly stopped here, and quickly turned to serve tremella soup, and I was in a difficult mood, and did not think much, so I casually replied, "thank you, Wang ma."


    When I was drinking tremella soup, I picked up the newspaper on the dining table and flipped through it. I saw a very amazing gossip news: the strongest small three Dou main room, the Jinmen aristocratic family is full of ugliness, who is in charge of ups and downs, but also depends on the business.


    Today''s entertainment is the title party, simple and crude and vulgar, such attention rate is higher than the regular. So now people are not very clear what is right, what is wrong, a lot of people in order to catch the eye is what all go out, no bottom line.


    I opened the newspaper and looked at the news carefully, only to find that it was not gossip, it was real.


    It is said that Nie Xiaofei went to Shang Yuancheng after returning home, and put forward a very absurd request: to help him become the second wife of the merchant.


    The scandal of Shang Yuancheng had already made Mrs. Shang angry. When she heard her request, she threatened to get rid of her.


    Shang Ying quit. She is Nie Xiaofei''s daughter. Naturally, she wants to help her mother. So the mother and son are funny. They join hands to force Shang Yuancheng and his wife, and even use Qin Mofei''s identity.


    Mrs. Shang is directly angry, while Shang Yuancheng is not a person at home and abroad. Now she is in a mess by the mother and son.


    Nie Xiaofei means that she can''t be a second wife, but she has to hold as many shares in the company, real estate and various kinds of jewelry as Mrs. Shang does. Her request was too much and was rejected by Shang Yuancheng.


    So the mother and son were ready to sue and file a lawsuit. Only then did they have the headline news of "the most powerful small three Dou main room, Jinmen aristocratic family is full of ugliness, who is in charge of ups and downs, still depends on the merchants".


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. I think the reason why Shang Ying is so wonderful is that Nie Xiaofei is so genetically inherited. In this matter, I prefer Shang Yuancheng and his wife. After all, Shang Yan is my good friend and has been kind to me. I love my house and love my dog.


    What''s more, Shang Ying and I had a grudge against each other. Thinking of Nie Xiaofei''s sarcasm at me and Shang Ying''s hurt to me in Wanqing building, the anger in my heart intensified.


    What''s more, I subconsciously blame Shang Ying for Qu Feng''s death. I think it''s time to hit the bottom of the well again.


    After drinking tremella soup, I chatted with Wang Ma for two more words before returning to my study. I found a video of the music style and Shang Ying''s ups and downs.


    Such a powerful picture, but I see very sad, is my mistake indirectly killed the song style. And now his bones are not cold, I want to use the video he gave me to harm people again, I hope he will not blame me in heaven.


    The reason why I started so early is because the report came out, striking while the iron is hot will attract many people''s attention and bring this damned woman into disrepute.


    I cut a two minute video of the music style that was not exposed, but very strong. After correction, I could see that the woman in the picture was Shang Ying.Then, I put the video anonymously on a forum in Mordor, where there are many elites, so it must be able to stir up a thousand waves.


    At this time, I only had the idea of putting Shang Ying to death. Too much hatred made me unable to be rational and to think about how many people would be bad after the thousand layer wave was aroused.


    After I did all this, I deleted all traces of music in my computer. He was a passer-by in my life, but he left me unforgettable pain. If one day Shang Ying dies, I must go to his grave to worship him and repent my sins.


    This night, I actually had a very solid sleep. Whether it was calm after the dust settled down or the collapse after fear, I didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Ying''s incident broke out completely at more than 1:00 p.m. the next day, and various posts about her and AIDS carriers were spreading all over the major network platforms. It''s not a rumor. There are video screenshots and tweets. It''s a matter of course.


    The incident broke out very quickly. All the official microblogs of Zhongtian industry were attacked. All kinds of abusive and sarcastic messages forced their official microblogs to close in the end.


    However, it is impossible to control the situation out of control. Many pushers hiding behind the Internet seem to have found a new target. They start to search for human flesh in the polar regions, and pull out Shang Ying''s case that she was the main wheel of the Chen family n years ago, and then someone took advantage of her mother Nie Xiaofei.


    It is said that Nie Xiaofei is actually a foot washing sister of the bath center, and has no intersection with Shang Yuancheng. Originally, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    But on one occasion, when shangyuancheng was drunk, he was forced to go to the foot washing room for massage. The person who received him was Nie Xiaofei. Naturally, the place was a perfect match, and they fell in love with each other.


    Nie Xiaofei didn''t know Shang Yuancheng was a member of the Golden Gate family. Later, he went to see him because he was pregnant.


    When Nie Ying adopted the child in the name of Xiaojing, she wanted to take the name of Xiaoshang again.


    At that time, Nie Xiaofei didn''t have great ambition. She bought her a house in shangyuancheng and settled down after sending her abroad. However, no one thought that after more than 20 years, she appeared again without any reason. She also filed a lawsuit against Mrs. Shang for her family property.


    The business is so stripped away, the original business seems to have lost the aura of blessing, there is a kind of depilated Phoenix is not as good as chicken.


    The Internet media is terrible, but in a short period of time, they stripped all the businesses out of their homes. The name of Shang Ying has become the headlines of major media and the most ugly stain of businesses, because she is suspected of being an AIDS carrier.


    In fact, she has been diagnosed as an AIDS carrier, but she may have concealed the business people, so the media used the word "suspected".


    I should have been very happy, but I couldn''t be happy at all. This is how the weird butterfly effect began to spread.


    From simply dealing with Shang Ying, I became the chief culprit who made the merchants lose face.


    I have no hatred for Shang Yuancheng and Shang Yan, so they are implicated. I feel very uneasy. Nie Xiaofei has made a lot of trouble in the business, but if it was not for my help, the business scandals would not have been so full of troubles that they could not be cleaned up.


    The only thing I worry about is that he respects the business. Nowadays, there are so many business scandals that he, as a young businessman, has some disgrace. Coupled with the previous wrong decision of City C, he was afraid that he could not bear the double blow.


    I''ve been hiding in my apartment and not going out because I''m afraid.


    I feel like a sinner for a long time after I have caused such a big disaster. The business people are also in a bad position because of the music style. Even if I am killed, I can''t make up for the disaster.


    I have a look at the Internet Zhongtian Industrial shares, have been down limit. They fell by more than 60% in these two months. If it goes on like this, the foundation of Zhongtian may be in danger.


    After thinking about it, I really couldn''t let Shang Yan go. So I called him and rang for a long time before he got through, "happy face."


    His voice was feeble and full of depression, and I felt more remorse in my heart. Before dealing with Shang Ying, I should think carefully about the consequences. It''s a quick time, but it hurts the wrong people.


    "Shang Yan, I saw those things on the Internet, so I called to ask if you were OK?"


    "No, very bad! Huanyan, do you understand the taste? My pride was shattered in an instant. It turned out that my proud father was such a person. The orphan daughter that our family has been loving is his illegitimate daughter. This is too bloody and unacceptable. "


    I couldn''t say anything because I didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I hate this family. I hate them. What should I do? What do you think I should do? I don''t want such an ugly family. My father should not be so ugly. ""Shang Yan, this is the end of the matter. If you want to be more open-minded, men are not all like this. Besides, uncle Shang may have acted unintentionally. Don''t blame him."


    "Want to? The woman who made our house so noisy is my sister. Where should I put my face? Before I let her, spoil her, because she is an orphan, is her arrival to let my parents gave birth to me, I am very grateful to her. But who knows she is not only my sister, but also... "


    Shang Yan couldn''t say any more. I heard his heavy gasping on the phone. I thought he was out of breath. I don''t know what to say when I hold the phone. I feel that everything I do now is a bit of a cat crying mouse.


    "Happy face, I am ruined, my whole life is ruined." After a long time, Shang Yan was depressed and his breath was not stable.


    I blame myself more. If I don''t put that video out, it may not cause such a big disturbance. Now when I heard Shang Yan''s words that he wanted to cry without tears, I felt very guilty.


    "Huanyan, I finally understand what you said to me. I take myself seriously, but I never thought that my halo was only given to me by my family. Once that aura is gone, I become nothing. "


    "Don''t say that, Shang Yan. You are so good that you can''t read books in vain. Your strength is obvious to all. It''s just a temporary setback. "


    "No, I lost. Huanyan, I have failed in this life. I lost you, lost my family, lost everything. "

 Chapter 268

    Shang Yan''s sad words made me sad. After hanging up the phone for a long time, I still couldn''t calm down. It is not what I would like to see that the merchants fall in the rumor. I hope this storm will not last too long.


    I didn''t expect so much happening in just two days. In the past, I was always cowardly and self abased, and suddenly I was scared to make such a big disturbance.


    Many people may laugh at me. I''m not honest. Indeed, I am the kind of person who is both timid and insecure, a typical contradiction complex.


    Sometimes I hate myself, but what? It''s not easy to change nature. I can''t choose silence or retreat because of fear and cowardice.


    I''m thinking that if I want to settle down completely, I''m afraid I have to leave this place, because in the world where there is Qin Mofei, the wind is surging.


    That is to say, it is easy to do, but sometimes it is not easy to be an ostrich.


    At dawn, there was a rush of ringing outside the door. I didn''t pay attention to it. Last night, I couldn''t sleep until three o''clock in the morning. Now my eyes are sleepy and my brain is dizzy.


    It is estimated that Qin Chien came to see me. I will be in labor soon. He is more nervous than me. But he is a man of good sense and won''t disturb me when I sleep.


    So I turned my head and went to sleep again. When I was in a daze, I suddenly felt something was wrong. There was a strange smell in the room that made me uneasy.


    I forced up my eyelids and saw Qin Mofei''s cold face. I thought I was hallucinating. I rubbed my eyes and looked again. It was really him. I sat up in a hurry.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I found that his whole body was haggard. His black and white eyes were covered with a lot of bloodstains. With his gloomy face, he looked very unfriendly. I don''t know what he came to do for no reason, but the atmosphere around him is so gloomy that he must not be good at it.


    I didn''t speak, so I glared at him. I am still afraid of his fierce eyes, but when I think of all the things he has done, that fear is replaced by anger. I tried to maintain a duel posture, head up, chest, momentum is not lost to him.


    His face is not very good-looking, taut face, lips pursed into a straight line, tall body pestle in front of my bed, give me a sense of urgency.


    "Is Mr. Qin going the wrong way? In the early morning, it disturbs people''s dreams. " After holding on for a minute or two, I couldn''t hold my breath any longer.


    "You did Shang Ying''s business? Did you look for the AIDS patient who jumped from the building? " His face was cold, and his magnetic voice was mixed with some cold indifference.


    Looking at the tone of his questioning, I couldn''t get angry. Even if he wants to protect Shang Ying, he should at least think about the harm she has done to me?


    I have already said that he is reluctant to do it. I will do it. I am not a childhood sweetheart with that woman. I wish I could get rid of her quickly.


    "Say, did you do it?"


    When I was silent, he gave another angry shout. So I opened the quilt, Huoran stood up, is standing on the bed. It''s a lot higher than him. He has to look up to me.


    I looked down at him with a big belly, very angry. "How about me? Are you fighting against me for her injustice? Is Mr. Qin going to swallow me raw or peel me alive? "


    "Can you be more stupid? Do you know what you''re doing? You''re afraid you''ll live too long, aren''t you? " He was also angry, his face was black, and the blue veins between his brows swelled.


    I snorted scornfully, "stupid? Hehe, it seems that I have never been smart in Mr. Qin''s eyes. But I''ll tell you, I''m just going to get back at her. What''s wrong? You can''t give up? Think she is your childhood sweetheart, so you should take care of her, pamper her? Help her deal with me? "


    Originally, I felt guilty about this because of Qu Feng''s death. I felt that I had done too much, but I didn''t feel guilty at all when I saw Qin Mofei. I''m looking forward to that damned woman full of virus to break out early and make her worse than death.


    Qin Mofei was so angry that his face turned red. He stared at me angrily for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed me and held me in his arms.


    I clapped his hand hard and retreated half a meter away from him. "Mr. Qin, I hope you can keep your sense of propriety and speak on your own, and don''t move your hands."


    "Shen Huanyan, are you so comfortable when you make such a big thing? When did your heart become so vicious? "


    "Vicious?"


    When I heard him say the word "vicious", my nose was sour, but I was soon replaced by anger. I stare at his face, which is very good even if I am angry. Suddenly, I think he is so funny. If I have such a vicious method, what''s the name of him and Shang Ying?


    Why didn''t he blame her and yell at me?


    "Mr. Qin, did you just say I was vicious? How can I compare with Mr. Qin in such a small move? You''re vicious, and your wife. You''re both on the right track. They''re all bloody vicious together. "


    Glancing at his iron face, I seem to see his perfect skin under the ugly soul, a right and wrong, black and white soul.Now that he came to me today to denounce me, we simply opened up and said that, anyway, I''ve had enough of the damn thing, and the anger and resentment have already exploded.


    After the bridge back to the bridge road back, we go each other, old death do not contact.


    I calmed down my mood and gave Qin Mofei a sidelong glance. "Mr. Qin, since you mentioned the vicious thing, let''s just talk about it. What''s the definition of cruelty?"


    I''m really a fuckin ''work. I''m still pretending to be polite when I''m so angry. Shouldn''t I have roared and been hysterical for a long time?


    I stopped, and then said, "Shang Ying, she instigated xiaohaochen to stab me with a poisoned dagger. Is that cruel? When she asked Ouyang to treat me, she deliberately made me hemiplegic. Was that cruel? Is it cruel that she let Ouyang drive to kill me? "


    He was still silent, but his face grew colder and his teeth closed tightly. I see his knuckles turned white when he was lying on his side. Is he angry? For Shang Ying or for me?


    I didn''t pay attention to it. I said all the things I didn''t dare to say, "Mr. Qin, are you hundreds of times better than me in terms of vicious words? When I''m in despair, you married another woman, when I was stabbed to death by a silver needle, you were in love with other women. You are the master of the demon capital, and I am like an ant in the whole world. But you just don''t deal with those who should be dealt with. Instead, you torture me as a little mole ant. I want to ask, is your conscience eaten by a dog? "


    The mention of all that can''t bear to look back before, just like stabbing a knife in my heart, tears also can''t help but float up, I hastily raised my head, forced tears flowers back.


    "Last winter, my mother died, three months of child flow, do you remember who caused this?"


    That makes me heartbroken picture came out again, mother Mori white face, blood on the ground, so frightening. I look at this arrogant unruly man in front of me, only think that he is the God of death, Shura.


    And I actually fell in love with a man who can''t control and control like moths. Am I a bitch or a masochist?


    "You say you love me very much and only me, but everything you do hurts me. When I was half paralyzed, my only desire was to return to the place where you and the children were. Even if I didn''t dare to get close to it, I could at least have a look from a distance. I''ve been tortured to stand up and think that I can get happiness when I come back to you. However, I''m so stupid. You can''t leave me alone. You''re still with my sisters. Do you have any bottom line? "


    I can''t help it. My tears are whirling around my eyes. My heart aches like a knife.


    It turns out that I am so aggrieved, so unwilling. It turns out that I haven''t put him down for a month or two. I''m always thinking about the fact that he abandoned me.


    Staring at Qin Mofei''s cold face, I can''t imagine that I''ve loved him for so long, and I still love him so deeply.


    His face always seems to be covered with a layer of ice without any fluctuation. All his emotions are locked under the ice. I can''t see and guess.


    When he faced me, the shell was impregnable, but for Shang Ying and Lili, he was afraid that he had already turned into a soft finger?


    Ha ha!


    He didn''t say anything. I wiped my tears and said, "Mr. Qin, what kind of mentality are you standing in front of my bed today? If you''re OK, go away. I don''t welcome people like you. "


    "Have you finished?"


    He said this coldly after my barrage. Indifferent face, still fierce eyes, let me feel as if there are countless slaps in the face, I was angry head unconsciously shake down, the foot suddenly a stagger, almost a fart. Sit on the ground.


    He quickly pulled me, frown, "you fight with her, too much."


    Out of control?


    "So you think I''m stupid, you think I''m a burden? But now that I have left you, why do you come here? "


    "Huanyan, a person who cherishes his life will never be able to fight against a person who doesn''t take life seriously. Do you understand? If you push yourself to the top of the waves like this, you will be the target of a gun. If you know who she is, don''t you go far away? "


    "It doesn''t matter to you. I have nothing to do with Mr. Qin. If you attack me for her sake, you can do what you want. If not, please leave quickly


    As I said, I opened the door and saw Wang Ma standing outside nervously on her face. I twisted my eyebrows. "Wang Ma, don''t open the door for strangers in the future. Mr. Qin and we are not the same people."


    Then I turned my head and glanced at him. "Come on, thank you for reminding me that I can''t do what I can. I will pay attention to my body and try not to be killed by her."


    His eyes sank and he moved his lips to say something, but in the end he did not. He just subconsciously rolled his Adam''s apple. I leaned against the door and looked at him coldly, only to find that he seemed a lot stranger to me.


    He stood like a strong pine, full of bloodshot eyes on my face, even if there is no fluctuation in the expression, but still give me an invisible pressure. Maybe there was a kind of instinctive fear of him, which still can''t be changed now.My heart is blocked so hard, my damned heart will still throb because of his appearance. I''m so fuckin ''useless. Even if you know it''s impossible and you know it''s out of reach, you always hope for something.


    I hope someone will save me, let me lose my memory and expel him from my life.


    We were so antagonistic, and I became more and more timid under his burning eyes, for his eyes were so full of things that they seemed to be covered with a veil that I could no longer understand. Or, I have never read him, otherwise I would not have been worried about gain and loss.


    Finally, I took back my eyes and walked out of the bedroom. I didn''t want to see him again. Wang Ma quickly came over and took my hand and rubbed it gently, comforting me in her way.


    I went out of the living room window and looked outside. It was like the end of the day, just like my mood.


    Qin Mofei''s appearance has disturbed my mind lake which I tried to calm down. These two months of deliberate forgetting have been wasted. I see him coming out from the glass image, looking at my side at the door, eyebrow peak is very tight.


    I wonder, would he be a little ashamed of what I said? I love him these days, always more painful than happy. And it is so a little bit of a flash in the pan of happiness, but let me unforgettable.


    Maybe a lot of people will be unworthy for me, and think that I am mean, I deserve it! In fact, when they fall in love with themselves, they are not able to control themselves.


    It is true that no one who left who will not live, but true love will be painful, like me, always be affected by him, or his name all the time. In particular, we still have two children''s entanglement, which I am afraid will never get rid of.


    I think I will not be happy for the rest of my life, because he is a piece of flesh in my heart that has been gouged out. If I don''t die, I will continue to ache like this.


    "You''ll stay in this apartment from now on, and don''t go anywhere until it''s calm outside."


    For a long time, Qin Mofei suddenly said a word, then turned around and left.


    I looked back angrily and saw only a shadow of him disappearing outside the door. When the door slammed shut, I rushed to open the door angrily.


    "Who do you think you are, you..." I was stunned when I saw two expressionless bodyguards at the door.

 Chapter 269

    I was actually banned!


    The range of activities has become the 180 square meter room and a 40-50-level roof garden as well as the roof outside the garden. I can''t go downstairs, I can''t go out for a walk, and even the doctor comes to the door for the final birth check-up.


    Qin Mofei, this bastard, completely put me under house arrest.


    The bodyguards outside the door have always kept two people, I open the door at any time, they are in, even in the middle of the night, they are very energetic. They don''t talk to me. They''re like two door gods.


    After several unsuccessful attempts to force myself out of the house, I was at peace. Maybe Qin Mofei is really good for me. He is afraid that I will be killed in the street and that Shang Ying will retaliate against me again. If I think about it, I feel much more comfortable.


    As a matter of fact, he is right. Normal people can never provoke those who have no sense because they can''t decide what kind of action she will have next.


    Shang Ying is definitely the kind of person who has no sense and no humanity. He thinks I can''t fight her. In fact, in terms of IQ, she may not be higher than me, but I cherish my life and shrink from doing things.


    No matter, let''s do it first. There will always be a time when clouds bloom and the sun rises and dust sets.


    Compared with my indifference, Qin Mofei''s performance surprised me. I don''t know what he''s afraid of, or what he''s on guard against. Wang Ma and I ate with food that he personally sent. Sometimes once a day, sometimes once every two days, in short, it will not exceed three days.


    He came here early in the morning, so I didn''t see him once. Maybe he felt embarrassed to see me, or he felt that it was only his responsibility. He had to do so.


    Fortunately, I can''t see him, and I haven''t been affected by him. It''s just that the life circle is much smaller, limited to the Internet and telephone, as well as the house of more than 100 square meters.


    It''s strange that Qin Chien, who used to visit me from time to time, hasn''t come. I was worried about his illness, so I called Asha and said that he had a sudden illness and went to a better hospital in Hong Kong.


    I dialed him, I couldn''t get through, and then I stopped calling. I just hope that he''s OK. Don''t have any accidents during the period of my foot ban, otherwise we will have no time to send him off.


    I didn''t go to the funeral of Qufeng, because the bodyguard at the door didn''t allow me to go out. I didn''t let go. I asked Lawyer Zhang to tell me the address of the tomb. When I went out, I would visit him and put incense on him.


    During this period, the magic city seems to have changed, and the most prominent performance is the economic downturn, especially the real estate sector, which has seriously affected the entire economic system.


    The company''s Zhongtian industry is particularly prominent. After the suspension of trading of the company''s shares, the resumption of trading is far away. Therefore, many investors wantonly make comments on the economic forum, which are mostly offensive posts that are not conducive to businesses.


    In the turmoil, the group of the Qin family''s Chengye group seemed to have fallen to the bottom and began to struggle to rebound. A person who shocked everyone appeared in front of the public: Zhen Yunhao!


    He was employed as the general manager of Chengye group and became the most effective stop of Qinyue. His appearance raised the greater fortune of Jinmen family because he was the dead man in the residence of demo, so he became a influential man all of a sudden, Shanghai''s momentum was no less than that of Qin.


    I am very concerned about him, because he and Qin language have an unforgettable love. Now Qin Yu is working in the headquarters of China State International in the United States. It is estimated that Qin Yu will come back soon after hearing the news.


    Judging from the media, Zhen Yunhao''s behavior is a little strange. He always wears high collar clothes and covers his own place except his head. Although his facial features are very handsome, but very rigid, only that pair of eyes and Qin Yue are the same, all inherited from their father.


    As soon as Zhen Yunhao took over the position of general manager, he immediately announced the company''s next target plan and some public welfare activities on the official website of Chengye group. As a result, the declining situation seems to be under control.


    Since they attached themselves to Matthiola company, Xue Baoxin and Chen wine have become public figures with topic.


    As for Qin Mofei, he was actively investing in projects with the government, so China State International also began to prosper, and the prospect was irresistible.


    Now I am more and more unable to understand the Golden Gate family. Will there be a bloodbath if all the people hiding behind come to the surface?


    But none of this has much to do with me. I''m starting to prepare for the work of Du Mochen.


    Now the main body of the hotel has been completed. According to Du Nanxing, it will be delivered in February next year. Next is my work. I calculate that the time is just right. It will not affect anything if we start work two months after the birth of the baby.


    It''s just that I''m living in this room like a trapped animal. I can''t go anywhere. Every day in my spare time, I stand on the balcony, watching the world outside, feeling like I''m in prison.


    After another week, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and Xiao Fan''s birthday is coming. I didn''t give it to him when he was one year old, so I don''t want to miss it this year.


    Two days before Xiao Fan''s birthday, I couldn''t help sending a message to Qin Mofei, because he would not answer the phone. I told him that he wanted to have a birthday with Xiao Fan, but he didn''t return it to me. He was so angry that I sent several abusive messages to him again, and scolded all the acrimonious words I learned in my lifetime.Indifference is one of the most desperate violence in the world, which will destroy all thoughts and warmth. I think Qin Mofei and I will not be long before we are enemies.


    In the evening, I was busy inputting the general construction drawing data of the hotel given by Du Nanxing in my study. Suddenly, I heard a noise outside the door. I felt strange, so I couldn''t help but go out and have a look. Qin Mofei brought a lot of flowers and balloons for the banquet.


    He looked at me with a cool look. "What kind of birthday party are you going to arrange? It''s all here. Come and check it out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This asshole, means I can have a birthday with Xiao Fan?


    Happy in my heart, I quickly went over to check what he had brought, and it was enough. You can arrange a small birthday party, just upstairs in the garden.


    "Well, I have to make a cake for Xiao Fan. I need to..." I can''t wait to say a lot of names of raw materials, because I want to give Xiao Fan a very memorable birthday.


    He raised his eyebrow and glanced at me. "Can you make a cake?"


    "Yes, my third brother taught me."


    After hearing this, his eyes turned cold and he left with a black face. I moved these things to the roof and began to prepare for the birthday party. Thinking of Xiao fan running around here, the haze in my heart has been a little less.


    This birthday party, must let Xiao Fan unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    December 25, Xiao Fan''s birthday. The weather is excellent, the sky is clear!


    I was on fire all night. I didn''t sleep all night. I got up early in the kitchen to make my own cake.


    Although Qin Mofei was black when he left the day before yesterday, he still sent all the materials for making cakes in the evening. I said a lot of them.


    Wang Ma looked at the way I beat chicken blood. She came and looked at me. "Miss, how could you be a little bit red? Did you have a cold? "


    "No, Xiao Fan''s birthday today. I''m happy. Wang Ma, you must not help me today. Just wait and eat. I''ll take care of everything. "


    "Then you Is that all right? " Wang Ma was a little worried. She was afraid that I would not be able to accomplish anything, and that Xiaofan would not be able to do anything when they came.


    "Ann, I''ve tried many times, and I can''t be wrong. You go to see what else needs to be arranged upstairs. There must be no mistakes. Xiao Fan is two years old. I want to give him a surprise. "


    "Then be careful. Call me when you need help."


    Mrs. Wang went upstairs very uneasily. I began to be busy in the kitchen, preparing cream and beating cake powder. I was very busy.


    I am a very easy to meet people, so carefully for Xiaofan to hold a birthday banquet, for me is a kind of happiness. He is the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He has a lot of homework, so the only way we can contact each other is by telephone. After Qin Mofei limited me, there were not many telephone calls.


    I''m going to make a big cake, five dishes, a soup, and then some juice. Simple, very warm.


    It took me a whole morning to make the cake and knead the dough figurine. It was Xiao Fan and me, as well as Heibao and Jinbei, as well as their babies. Qin Mofei was not the only one because he was not one with us.


    I spread chocolate sauce on the dough figurines to make clothes, which looks lifelike. After finishing, I put the dough figurines on the cake one by one, and made some cream flowers to decorate. It looked very warm.


    "Wang Ma, come and have a look at my cake."


    When it was all finished, I couldn''t wait to let Mama Wang visit. It was the first cake of high standard that I made. I was very satisfied.


    After staring at the cake for a long time, Wang Ma hesitated and said, "Miss, why doesn''t the little dough man have a young master?"


    "He? Ha ha


    I picked up the cake and looked at it fondly for a long time. The more I saw it, the more I liked it, I quickly handed it to Mrs. Wang, "you can carry it upstairs first. I''ll clean up here and start cooking. Xiaofan and they are expected to arrive."


    "Miss, don''t pinch a young master any more. In fact, he..." Wang Ma wrung eyebrow hesitant way, still entangled I did not pinch Qin Mo Fei''s matter.


    "Wang Ma, I know you love Qin Mofei, but I also know what kind of person he is. Don''t say anything."


    I stopped Wang Ma from going on, because Qin Mofei was the most familiar stranger to me. If we hadn''t had children like him, I would have never been in contact with each other when I was old.


    Wang Ma frowned and went upstairs with the cake on her face. I took out the fish, shrimp and steak that Qin Mofei had sent before and began to prepare dinner.


    In fact, my cooking is not as good as that of Wang Ma, but I just want to cook a meal for Xiao Fan himself. It seems that he has never eaten my own cooking.


    It was about five o''clock when the doorbell rang. I was washing vegetables and rushed to open the door.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as the door opened, a little man rushed into my arms and rubbed hard. Then a cute little black dog came in and looked around. After that, he wagged his tail under my feet. This is Kimberly''s dog. It''s very cute.Xiao Fan is very handsome today. He wears a small suit with a white shirt, a small bow tie and bright leather shoes on his feet. His hair was combed into a small slant, which was very beautiful.


    I hugged him and gave him a good kiss. Then I looked up and saw Qin Mofei, who was carrying a gift bag at the door. I found that he was wearing the same clothes as Xiao Fan, which was also pretty. But I didn''t have a good face for him, and I directly carried Xiao Fan into the room.


    "Mom, the baby misses you so much." Xiao Fan hooks my neck and rubs me with a small face, which is very good.


    He pinches his nose every day. I want to pinch his nose


    "Then why don''t you come to see the baby? The baby looks at you at the school fence every day, but you don''t come. "


    "Because..." I glared at Qin Mofei, who was changing shoes, and then said, "because my mother is pregnant with my sister, I can''t often go to see you."


    "Mom, does my sister have a good baby? Do you still love your baby when you have a sister? " Xiao Fan asked nervously.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I was extremely sad. I kissed him and said, "my sister, you are as good as you are. You and she are both my mother''s baby. Of course, I want both of them. Mom made a big cake for you today. Will you take it? It''s very beautiful. "


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Of course, mom''s food is delicious."


    I smile and carry Xiao Fan upstairs. He also warmly invited Qin Mofei, "Dad, hurry up, let''s go to see the big cake made by mom."


    Qin Mofei hesitated for a while and followed him, and the little black dog with him.


    On the roof garden, I am very proud to push open the door on the roof, beautiful big cake is placed in the center of my dining table, under the soft light, it is very beautiful.


    "Wow, there are still villains on it..."


    Xiao Fan let me put him down and ran towards the dining table in awe. However, Qin Mofei, at the moment of seeing the cake, his originally smiling face turned black.

 Chapter 270

    "Mom, is this a baby? He is so good and lovely. " Xiao Fan ran to the dining table and pointed to the small noodles on the cake and said, "yes, this is Fanfan, this is Heibao..."


    "Why? Where''s dad Xiao Fan went around the dining table and didn''t find the man who represented Qin Mofei. He looked up at me suspiciously, "Mom, why don''t you have a father?"


    I squinted at the black faced Qin Mofei standing by the stairs, and said in an evil way, "that My mother accidentally left dad in the garbage can and thought he was too dirty to ask for


    "Oh Xiao Fan blinked his eyes and believed it. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mom, can we be a father?"


    Looking at Xiao Fan''s expectation, I couldn''t say the word "not good", so I rubbed his small head gently and said with a smile, "OK, is Fanfan doing well with his mother?"


    "Well


    When he led Xiao Fan downstairs, I passed Qin Mofei by. I seemed to see a smile of pride on his lips, which flashed away.


    No, it must be an illusion.


    If you want to make small noodles, it will be too late to do the dishes. Wang Ma deliberately didn''t see that I was embarrassed, so Qin Mofei automatically tied up her apron and went to the kitchen. I didn''t stop him, holding the hot cooked noodles and Xiao Fan sat at the table and began to knead the noodles.


    I first pinched a special ugly, Xiao Fan immediately shook his head, "Mom, this is so ugly and ugly, not good-looking."


    So I pinched a very fat, he still shook his head with the rattle like, "Mom, this is not Dad, dad is so tall, take a good look at it."


    Xiao Fan corrects me very seriously and pinches himself with a small noodle, but he pinches it more ugly, and a small face tangles up to cry.


    I couldn''t bear to see him disappointed. It was his birthday after all, so I took a small toothpick and began to carve on his face.


    Carving is my hobby. There was such a community in school before, so dough figurine is not a problem for me. Qin Mofei is the man I really love, so I know his charm very accurately.


    Looking at the small face man in my hand, the outline of Qin Mofei gradually appears. Xiao Fan is so happy that his eyes will be narrowed into a slit. He is especially generous and comes to kiss me as a reward.


    When I looked up, I couldn''t see Qin Fei in the kitchen. Leaning against the cupboard, wearing an apron and holding a spade in his hand, he was as homely as he was when he loved me.


    When the four eyes met, I had no reason for a palpitation. I was very embarrassed. I quickly turned my head and continued to carve, but I was not quite calm.


    Maybe love is too crazy, maybe still can''t put down, even if this casual visual encounter, will be in my mind to draw a ripple.


    Oh, I''m useless enough to think about it!


    After the noodle was ready, I melted a piece of dark chocolate in the microwave oven and started coloring with a small brush. Xiao Fan concentrates on looking at the small face man in my hand and looks forward to it.


    "Mom, this looks like a father. The baby likes it."


    I don''t want to spit Qin Mofei''s slot in front of Xiao Fan. The festival of the big world should not be extended to the children, so I laughed when he said so.


    "What kind of clothes shall we wear for Dad? How about a suit? "


    When I was doing Xiaofan and me, I painted mother and son clothes, but I didn''t want to get Qin Mofei clothes like that. People always want to have a long memory, where they have been hurt, there will always be scars and pain.


    Xiao Fan held his cheeks and thought about it carefully. He said seriously, "wear a baby like that. Mom, dad wants to wear the same thing as us."


    "Cough!"


    From the kitchen room, Qin Mofei coughed gently. I looked up and saw the smile on his lips when he turned around. It was unparalleled in the world. He should be very proud of it, with such a small team-mates.


    Reluctantly, I drew the same parent-child clothes as me and Xiao Fan on Xiaomian''s body. Finally, I poked two toothpicks and handed them to Xiao Fan under the feet of the dough man.


    "Xiao Fan, can you look at it?"


    "Good looking!" Xiao Fan nodded heavily and took over the small noodle and ran toward Qin Mo, "Dad, Dad, you can see how nice your mother makes it. The clothes are the same as those of the baby."


    Qin Mofei took the dough man and looked at me. He took Xiao Fan and gave him a kiss on his face. "Good, go and play. Dad is cooking."


    "Well, Dad, hurry up. The baby is hungry." Xiao Fan ran over and pulled me to go upstairs. "Mom, shall we put dad on the cake?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Fan is so clever that I can''t bear to refuse him at all, so he took me upstairs. He stood in front of the cake and looked at it for a long time. Then he carefully inserted the small dough figurine representing Qin Mofei in my side.


    "Oh, Dad loves mom. Mom and Dad love babies." He was very happy.I was stunned and kneaded his small head in silence. My heart felt a little sour. He is still young and doesn''t know the contradiction between the big man and the big man. It is estimated that when he understands that day, he has grown up, and I hope he will not be so sad.


    Xiao Fan and I didn''t go downstairs any more, so we took the little black dog to play upstairs. Xiao Fan told me that it was Qin Mofei who asked him to choose it for me. He said that I was too lonely here alone.


    I think it''s ironic that if he thinks I''m lonely, why should he limit my freedom? People are gregarious animals, even if they have no friends, they will feel different when they walk in places with many people.


    However, I didn''t mean to argue with him. Mordor is in full swing now. I''m a pregnant woman, so it''s better to settle down.


    Little black dog is a hybrid of Heibao and Jinbei, so it looks very cute. I rubbed its head and asked Xiao Fan, "Fanfan, what name should we give the dog? Can you help mom think about it? "


    "Shall we call him captain, mother?"


    "Captain? Why? "


    "Because there is a captain in the pirate king. Baby likes it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, call the captain I looked down at the cute little black dog. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Fan''s birthday dinner started half an hour later: steamed fish, stewed shrimp, sliced meat Five dishes and one soup, very rich, color and flavor.


    We dined on the roof of the building. Through the glass roof, we could see the night sky in the twilight. Because of Xiao Fan, Qin Mofei and I were not too embarrassed to sit together. I also drank a little wine juice.


    This should be Xiao Fan''s first meal together after he was sensible. He could use chopsticks himself. His eating was very elegant, just like Qin Mofei. The family education of Qin family is still very good, etiquette and other learning is good.


    "Mom, come with the baby for a vacation Xiaofan eat rise, raised his head to ask Qin Mofei.


    He looked at him and said, "no, you have a lot to learn!"


    "Oh Xiaofan suddenly some unhappy, buried his head to eat a mouthful of slippery meat and raised his head, "that mother can go to live with the baby?"


    "No way!"


    He said it more simply this time, and I didn''t care to hum. He now uses eight carry big sedan chair to invite me to go, I also will not go, the way is different, do not conspire against each other.


    I''m a little sick. I didn''t eat it after eating five percent. Recently, my stomach is getting heavier and heavier. I eat too much and sleep hard at night.


    Xiao Fan looked at me and put down his chopsticks. He ran to me and said, "Mom, shall we go and play?"


    "Well, mom will play with you."


    I think the time is also a little late, Qin Mofei and so on may be about to take Xiao Fan to leave, in the heart is also very reluctant. I took Xiao Fan out of the garden and played with him on the roof outside. I watched him perform martial arts, recite poems and sing songs for me.


    Xiao Fan is a very energetic child. He pulls me to dance and sing. He wants me to sing Lu Binghua with him.


    So under the silent night sky, we two mother and son sang happily, "the stars in the sky don''t speak, and the mother on the ground wants a baby..."


    The wind on the top of the building was very strong, and our songs were blown away by the wind and floated far and far.


    Unconsciously, I think of my mother and children who passed away. Looking up at the dark sky, I always feel that they are looking at us somewhere in the sky. How time flies! It''s been a year. I can''t go back to worship them this year. I''m ashamed.


    I was afraid that Xiao Fan was cold, so I found a place to sit down and put his arms around him. He leaned close to me, his little hand gently stroked my stomach, "Mom, will my sister be friends with the baby?"


    "Of course you will. You are the elder brother. You will protect your younger sister in the future, you know?"


    "And protect you!" He blurted.


    My heart a warm, bow to kiss his small face. He raised his head and looked at me. His little hand lifted my hair which had not been put into the hat. He asked curiously, "Mom, how can your hair be white?"


    "Mom thinks it''s so beautiful. It''s specially dyed."


    Want to come, I don''t know how much flustered with small fan, all kinds of, estimated that when he grows up, these will be particularly despised me.


    And all of this is because of that asshole man, if it wasn''t for him


    Thinking of him, I subconsciously turned my head and saw him standing by the small gate of the garden looking at us. Under the dim candle light, he looked extremely lonely. A pair of black and white eyes, do not know how many things hidden, unfathomable.


    I turned around and sighed a useless sigh. I want to forget him completely in my life. I think it''s when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Mom, um, the baby blows out the candle, hoo, Hoo."


    Xiao Fan in the arms suddenly issued a light balderdash, I looked down, he actually leaned against my arms and fell asleep, his hands were still on my belly, his face was covered with a shallow smile, lovely enough to make my heart sprout.


    I just remembered that he forgot to eat the birthday cake I made for him, and he didn''t make a wish. I quickly hold him carefully to stand up, do not know whether to sit too long or too tired today, head suddenly a dizzy attack, can not help but stagger a few steps.Just when I was about to fall down, Qin Mofei suddenly rushed over and hugged us both. "What''s the matter with you?"


    I still couldn''t stand still. I leaned in his arms for a long time before I came over slowly. I shook my head, "it''s OK. I was a little dizzy just now. Xiao Fan has already gone to sleep, or let him sleep here, OK? I haven''t slept with him for a long time


    "Good!" He nodded and leaned over to pick us up. I instinctively wanted to struggle, but he held us closer. "Don''t move. It''s easy to fall downstairs."


    After going downstairs, I feel dizzy for no reason, so I let Qin Mo fly to wash Xiao Fan''s face and feet. I simply washed myself for a while and then lay down in bed. On the bed, I found that my head was dizzy as if I was going to turn it upside down, and the ceiling was whirling around.


    I didn''t seem to have this kind of situation before. I don''t know if it is caused by low blood sugar. When Qin Mofei sent Xiaofan in, I closed my eyes and didn''t dare to open them, because I was dizzy when I opened my eyes.


    "You put Xiao Fan by my side. I will take care of him. You can pick him up tomorrow." I squint the eye way, under the consciousness to cling to the bedside, deeply afraid to give faint turn out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He reached out and covered my forehead. His hands were icy and rough. "You have a fever. Do you have a cold? Why didn''t you pay attention to your body after the cold wind blowing on the roof for so long


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I always despise him for his backward behavior. Isn''t it because of him that my body is so bad?

 Chapter 271

    This night I am very confused, one moment like in the ice hole, another like on the barbecue, the whole night was in hot water. The sound of the clank of the iron hooves seemed to be heard in my ears, which lasted for more than one night.


    I was awakened by thirst. At the moment I lifted my eyes, I found that I was sleeping with an arm in my arms. The owner of this arm was sitting on the carpet beside the bed. He would fall asleep against the bedside. He might sleep very uncomfortable, and his eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    I was startled and hurriedly moved his arm away.


    When I moved, a wet towel wrapped in an ice bag fell from my forehead. I shook my head. I didn''t feel so dizzy, but it still hurt.


    This guy is sitting here in such a mess, isn''t he taking care of me all night? I looked at him carefully, and I fell asleep. My face was a little dim and haggard.


    His sleeping appearance is very good-looking, and only at this time he does not have any aggression, looking at some warm. His eyelashes are very long, close the eyes is like a pair of wings to fly, more beautiful than many women.


    I greedily looked at him for a few eyes, then quickly retracted my eyes, pinched my thigh, and told myself, wake up, don''t be silly again.


    I turned to look around Xiao Fan, he was sleeping on all fours, small mouth slightly open, especially funny. His sleeping appearance is similar to Qin Mofei. He is a replica of him.


    This picture, if I disturb him, everyone will be embarrassed?


    I didn''t mean to get up, so I closed my eyes again, coughed and turned over. Qin Mofei seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and put his hand on my forehead again. Maybe it was to see if I still had a fever.


    But this time, his hand didn''t take it away for a long time. He stroked my face along the forehead, showing the rough fingertips rubbing gently on my face, and his nostalgia never stopped.


    I dare not open my eyes, breathing carefully, pretending to sleep heavily.


    I don''t understand. Is he still in love with me? Or is conscience discovered? Oh! In any case, there is no way to erase the fact that he abandoned me and cheated, scum man!


    It was a long time before he took back his hand, got up and went out with heavy footstep. I just understand, last night in my ear rang the iron hoof clank of the night, dare to feel is his footstep sound of walking up and down.


    "Mrs. Wang, Huanyan''s fever is gone. You''ll make her some porridge later. Don''t put oil on it. I have to go to the company first. Xiao Fan, I''ll pick him up later. By the way, don''t tell Huanyan that I stayed here yesterday. "


    "Young master, the young lady is already very disgusted with you. Do you have to wait until she is completely dead? Are you afraid to lose her? "


    "Wang Ma, you don''t understand a lot of things. Take good care of her. I''ll go first."


    "Big..."


    "Bang!"


    Wang''s voice was drowned in the sound of closing the door, and then there was no sound. I turned over and looked down at Xiao Fan in my arms and fell into meditation.


    Although their conversation was quiet just now, the room was too quiet for me to hear clearly. What does Qin Mofei mean? Did he do all these crazy things just to make me dislike him? What''s so amazing about him that he needs to act like this?


    No, how can it be? Even though he still has a little miss for me, it is not pure. He and Lili''s affair is full of wind and rain. I''m not blind to it. He must not know that I have been watching him many nights before, and I can see clearly the picture of them nestling together.


    So What does Wang Magang mean? She''s obviously hiding something from me.


    Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I''ve been forbidden to go anywhere now. It''s useless to think about so many things that I don''t have. It''s not good for women to be too narcissistic.


    Or really have more real, such as Xiaofan in my arms. His delicate face is pink and tender. He takes all the advantages of Qin Mofei and me. When he grows up, he will be handsome. But will he be as romantic as his father?


    Oh!


    I can''t help pinching Xiao Fan''s nose and teasing him. He wrinkled his nose, turned over and went back to sleep. I looked at the time, almost eight o''clock, gently patted his little fart. Shares.


    "Xiao Fan, get up."


    "Well Well. " Xiao Fan rubbed his nose and turned around. He opened his eyes and took aim at me. He murmured "Mom!".


    Then rubbed against me, and then shrunk in my arms to sleep, sleep. I can''t help laughing, but also reluctant to wake him up, once in a while I let him go.


    I''m going to get up first, and suddenly I smell a strong smell of wine on my nightgown. I pull it open and I still have a towel on my heart, which is full of wine.


    This is a kind of earthwork for reducing fever in rural areas. It seems that I had a serious fever last night. Is this Qin Mofei''s? So warm heart, is afraid I die, or really love me?


    I didn''t dare to think too much. If I thought too much, I would find all kinds of reasons to confuse myself and feel that the woman he put in his heart would be doomed again.


    I got up and went into the bathroom to wash and stare at myself in the mirror. I was a little stunned. What the hell am I happy about? Because he took care of him all night? silly ass!Disdain their own, I quickly washed off the body full of sweat and wine smell, wearing a home clothes out. The captain was curling up on the carpet beside the tea table when he heard me step, open his eyelids, take a look at me, wag his tail and go to sleep. He was not familiar with me and was not enthusiastic.


    Wang Ma was busy in the kitchen. She saw me and said, "Miss, are you awake? Just a moment. I''m cooking porridge for you


    "Wang Ma, when did Qin Mofei leave yesterday?" I asked, pretending to be oblivious.


    "Er He left after you went to sleep. He also said that he would pick up the young master this afternoon. You can get along for a day


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    Looking at Wang Ma''s silent appearance, I guess she has many things to hide from me. She and Qin Mofei must have some agreement. But her mouth is strict, so I won''t embarrass her. For some things, it''s better to pretend to be confused.


    I returned to the room, Xiaofan was awake and stretching. I saw that I called out "Mom" quickly. A carp stood up and turned over. After standing still, he looked back at me with pride.


    I smile, went to pick him up and kiss his small face, "sleep Full Xiaofan?"


    "Full, where''s the big cake, mom? The baby hasn''t blown the candle yet


    He even remembered not blowing the candle. I poked his forehead with a smile, dressed him and led him out of the house.


    As soon as the captain saw Xiao Fan go out, he immediately ran up with his tail wagging. It seems that he recognized Xiao Fan as his master. Just now I came out, he could curl up on the carpet without moving.


    The cake is still on the roof of the garden, I led Xiaofan to go up, see the cake completely placed on the dining table. It''s just that there''s a little, lovely little girl on top of it. She''s wearing a little princess skirt. Her face looks like me.


    I don''t have to think about who carved it. No one can do it better than me except him. The charm is so accurate.


    My heart suddenly like overturned the bottle of Schisandra, he ignored me, regardless of me, but why always do some small action to brush existence?


    I don''t want him to think about heaven and hell. I don''t want to torture my fragile life any more. I want to live longer.


    I was about to grab the small face he carved and throw it away. Xiao Fan suddenly took it up and looked at it carefully, "Mom, is this my sister? How beautiful she is. "


    Xiao Fan looked at the face of the people, and then looked at my big stomach, reached out and touched, "Mom, does sister feel uncomfortable in this?"


    Look at him holding face person son fondly the appearance, my heart''s anger vanishes in an instant. Maybe he just wants to make Xiaofan happy. After all, our first birthday together.


    I fondly picked up Xiao Fan, "fan fan, do you love your sister?"


    "Well!"


    "Promise mom, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t abandon your sister. Oh, you should take care of her, protect her, and don''t let the bad guys bully her."


    "Well."


    Looking at Xiao Fan''s clever and sensible appearance, I am very pleased. Even though I have been living in dire straits, God has treated me well and given me such a caring child.


    In the near future, I have a little angel to come. What can I ask for, what is the pain of Qin Mofei?


    I lit two small candles and put Xiao Fan on the chair. He stood on the chair and looked at the candle carefully. Then he closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    "The baby wants to have a big house with parents, sisters and Heibao in it..." He said a lot of people and animals, even one of his little turtles.


    I can''t help but red eyes, looked up at the sky, and found that today''s weather is even better than yesterday, clear sky, there is a round of warm sun hanging in the sky.


    I turned my head and looked down at the enchanted city. In the sun, these high-rise buildings were as beautiful as gold plating. And no one would have thought that under this prosperous appearance, it is so turbulent.


    Mordor, the city I love and hate.


    Here I lost myself and couldn''t find a way out before I met Qin Mofei. But after meeting him, there is only one way to hell. I don''t believe in evil and fate, but I believe in him, so I am stupid.


    When I try to forget him, he always gives me some casual feelings. I hate this kind of feeling, because my mood is always controlled by him, can not control.


    As now, just because of this little noodle, my heart began to ache. As like as two peas, I remember his wife''s words: "I want a daughter who is exactly the same as you.


    This sentence impressed me deeply, but he failed to do it. The thought that his wife is now Shang Ying makes me feel sick. I don''t know if they have got the marriage certificate or not, whether the wedding will count or not.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Xiao Fan''s soft voice brought back my thoughts when I swam away. I looked back and touched my cheek, and I laughed sheepishly."The wind is too strong, mother is fascinated by the wind, let''s go down." I picked up Xiao Fan and just went downstairs when I heard a rush of cell phone ringing in my bedroom.

 Chapter 272

    The caller ID is a very strange number, I hesitated to connect, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Shen Huanyan, you numb the bitches. Son of a bitch. Where are you now? Come out of here. Come out. I will kill you and cut you into pieces, so that you can''t die easily. "


    Before my voice dropped, there was a hysterical curse on the other end of the phone. The tearing voice was not Shang Ying. Who else?


    The words are vicious and full of strong anger. Just listening to her voice makes people shudder. I thought that if I was really cut by her in front of her at this time, she could do it.


    Xiao Fan stood by the door with his head on one side and looked at me curiously. I was afraid that he would hear the conversation between Shang Ying and me, so he asked Mrs. Wang to take him to eat the cake.


    After he left, I said coldly, "how can miss Shang scold people when she calls? You are a noble and elegant illegitimate daughter of the merchant. Don''t lose your grace. Who stepped on your tail again


    "Bitch, you arranged the music, didn''t you? Did you set him up to harm me Shang Ying''s voice was so gloomy that I could hear goose bumps all over.


    I cold Yi voice, way, "Qu Feng? Who is he? "


    Of course I won''t be stupid enough to tell the truth, even if she guesses it''s me, who can testify? However, she must believe that I did it, otherwise she would not start scolding and threatening me as soon as she called.


    I haven''t heard from her for a long time. I can''t think of finding my phone number to vent my anger. I guess she doesn''t know where I live. Otherwise, she must have found me. It seems that Qin Mofei has forbidden me here.


    Now when I hear Shang Ying''s hysterical roar, I''m not depressed at all. I''m even a little happy, because she can''t get rid of the AIDS virus.


    The evil spirit that has been suppressed for a long time in my heart is finally out.


    I didn''t hang up and she didn''t let out her anger. She continued to curse me and growl in her very harsh voice. "Don''t think he''s dead. I don''t know you did it. Do you think you can''t find out if you hide from me? You''ve driven me to death, and I''m not going to let you die. Let''s see. "


    "Miss Shang, you want to add a crime. Is it true that what is said on the Internet? You''ve got AIDS? Oh, how can a man of high moral integrity get such a disease? Must be someone else''s mistake? "


    "Cheap. Goods, no one wants silly fork!"


    "Ha ha!"


    I hung up the phone with a sneer. When I put down my mobile phone, I didn''t notice that my eyebrows were covered with sweat.


    Yeah, I''m scared. I''m scared.


    As Qin Mofei said before, a man who cherishes his life will never be able to fight against someone who doesn''t take his life seriously. Shang Ying and I are two kinds of people.


    I cherish my life very much, because I have children and care about them, and I can''t give up the colorful world that gives me sorrow and happiness. And Shang Ying, who practices herself and others, should just squander her life.


    I know how she is. Normally she wants to kill me more than once, not to mention the fact that she is infected with HIV.


    Now I finally understand why Qin Mofei scolded me so angrily. If she annoyed Shang Ying, she would give me a real bite.


    So what should I do now? It''s better to wait for death The idea that comes out of my head makes my heart tremble, lengbu Ding has a shiver.


    I seem to have become more and more vicious, contrary to my nature. However, if I don''t, I will live in the shadow of Shang Ying all day long, which is not a good thing.


    "What are you doing, mom? The baby has brought you a cake


    Suddenly came Xiao Fan''s voice by the door. I quickly looked back and saw him come over with the cake and dug a piece with a spoon on tiptoe to feed me.


    I squatted down and opened my mouth to eat the cake and gave him a kiss. "Van, is the cake delicious?"


    "Eat well. It''s as good as Dad''s


    This little guy can''t keep his mouth shut without his father. He should rely on Qin Mofei very much. Otherwise, the last time he pushed him away, it would become a shadow in his mind. But he didn''t care. He still regarded dad as the God in his heart. He is really clever and sensible, which makes me very happy.


    As a result, I was afraid of what the ferocious Shang Ying would do to him. She''s now a high explosive grenade, which explodes when she''s not paying attention.


    In fact, my biggest wish is to hold Xiaofan''s hand, go shopping with him freely, play with him, and be the most important guide in his life. But these are ordinary things in the eyes of ordinary people, but I can''t do them.


    It''s ironic that once I get into a big family, it''s just like the sea, and I''m just a little bit restless.


    When will it be calm? When will the clouds bloom and the sun rise? I don''t even know. Or do I really want to get rid of the most dangerous obstacle for me?


    "Mom, here you are Xiao Fan scooped a spoonful of cake for me, and his face was very cute with a smile.Eating the cake he fed me, my heart is moved by his filial piety, and because of this, I am even more reluctant to give up my little baby. When the daughter comes in a few days, she will be more afraid of the potential dangers.


    I don''t think Qin Mofei will die for Shang Ying. The feelings between them are different from mine and her. There is a little warm memory. So I can''t rely on him. I have to do it myself.


    But I looked down at my green hand, which was designed with a brush. It shouldn''t be full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mofei came here at about nine o''clock in the night. When he entered the house, he was covered with snow and cold. He may have drunk a little, he was slightly drunk, and his cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Xiao Fan saw him and jumped over his butt, hanging on his body like a raccoon, "Dad, are you back? The baby and mother have been waiting for you for a long time, until the baby wants to sleep


    This little devil said nonsense, where did I wait for him? I just sat here drinking tremella soup and casually said "why hasn''t dad come yet".


    Qin Mofei looked at me thoughtfully. His eyes were burning, and he turned to watch TV.


    Wang Ma loved him and filled him with a bowl of hot tremella soup. "Young master, drink some tremella soup. Do you drink too much wine?"


    "Today''s annual meeting of the company, so I came a little late." He said and looked at me again, as if to explain to me.


    Although my eyes are fixed on the TV, the rest of my eyes are aimed at them, so I can see his actions clearly. Chinese New Year is coming. Many companies hold annual meetings during this period. No wonder he drinks like this.


    "Young master, you drink so much wine. Don''t leave without waiting for a meeting..."


    "Mrs. Wang, Mr. Qin is very busy every day. Besides, our place is small, so don''t leave any guests." I coldly interrupted Wang Ma''s words, and resolutely did not want Qin Mofei to stay here.


    Stranger, it''s enough to drink tremella soup for him.


    Wang''s mother was embarrassed. She laughed and stopped talking. Qin Mofei didn''t say anything. After slowly drinking the tremella soup in the bowl, Wang Ma took another bowl and drank it gracefully.


    Xiao Fan turned his head and looked at me, and said to him, "Dad, shall we not go back today? Sleep with mom. "


    Qin Mofei glanced at me. I didn''t speak. Xiao Fan ran up to me and said, "Mom, can we not go back today? The baby will sleep with you


    Looking at his rolling eyes, I reluctantly rubbed his head, "you go to take a bath with grandma, mom and dad have something to say. Wang Ma, please take Xiao Fan to wash. It''s so late. "


    I''m not in the mood to leave Qin Mofei to sleep, but I want to talk to him about Shang Ying. At present, there are no rumors about them. Shang Ying''s illness has not affected him as a husband. I think someone is helping him deal with the media.


    So I''m worried. I have to make it clear to him.


    After Wang Ma took Xiao Fan away, I sat in front of Qin Mofei and watched him finish the tremella soup in the bowl and said, "are you ready, Mr. Qin? Are you sober now


    "If you have something to say!" He glanced at me, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully.


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "what are you going to do about Shang Ying? She is so aggressive that she will attack you and Xiao Fan? "


    In fact, I just want to know Shang Ying''s attitude towards them. If she just hates me, that''s all. But if Xiao Fan becomes her target together, the problem will be serious.


    Qin Mofei frowned and looked at me thoughtfully, "how did you suddenly mention her? Didn''t you mention that she was all over the place? "


    "I didn''t see the news about her recently. I think it''s very strange. According to her temperament, isn''t it right now to make such a fuss?"


    "You care about her." He light way, also do not know is satirize me or how.


    I cold Yi way, "know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles."


    After hearing this, his eyes sank, and he looked unhappy. "Happy face, don''t you think you have become too much? You haven''t been so aggressive in the past. "


    "Mr. Qin means I should be submissive and let her kill me at will? Yes, she''s your childhood sweetheart, and I''m just your burden. Of course you want me to die early. "


    His eye light is more fierce, cold way, "have me in, you can''t die."


    "I''m only half a month old, but I''m not dead. If it wasn''t for a man who had been so generous to me that he had stopped a bullet, it might have passed through my body. Of course, with you, I''m lucky and I may not die. "


    Qin Mofei''s words made me a nameless fire again. I admit that I have changed. In the past, I would only flinch and allow him to torture and abuse. Now he can''t stand a few sarcasm. What about the pain he gave me? Did he ever think that I could not stand it?Qin Mofei''s face became very haze because of my words, the original scarlet skin began to become pale and iron green. He stares at my face coldly, the eye light sweeps on my face, also don''t know what he is looking at, anyway, seeing me slowly.


    I stood up in confusion. "You go, I really don''t want to see you."


    "Don''t deal with Shang Ying any more. I will deal with it. You should stay at home and don''t go anywhere." He was silent for a long time and said this.


    I looked back, staring at him with a cool smile, "Mr. Qin, are you in love with your childhood sweetheart? If I died in her hands one day in front of you, would you regret what I said today


    "You can''t die with me."


    "Well, I firmly remember this sentence. You''d better keep me safe, or if I die in vain ahead of time, I''ll be a ghost."

 Chapter 273

    Because of Qin Mofei''s words, I have no intention to get rid of Shang Ying. In fact, I don''t want to be a butcher in my heart, otherwise I can''t face my children calmly.


    People are most afraid of doing bad things in their life, and they are tainted.


    For example, in those years when I was wandering in the nightclub, I lost myself in the light and wine, lost in the money and lost in the romantic love, which became the brand mark on me, which could not be erased in any case.


    So I don''t want to be bad again, and dig my own grave and destroy myself at the last step.


    I am still very concerned about Shang Ying''s news. She has caused me too much harm. I fear her instinctively. But I don''t know if it was the merchants who suppressed the media or how. She didn''t have any news on the network media, including the previous posts were deleted.


    In the meantime, she didn''t call me again to threaten me, which made me a little uneasy. The calmer the surface of many things, the darker the waves may be.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I contacted Yang Shuo again. After Shang Ying got sick, I paid him all the remaining money and didn''t ask him to investigate further. When the goal is achieved, there is nothing to investigate.


    Yang Shuo was not surprised to receive my call and said, "happy new year, Miss Shen. What can I do for you?"


    "Yang Shuo, do you know about Shang Ying I asked straight from the door. If I talk to him, he can talk all day without breathing.


    "Of course, I knew you would come to ask me sooner or later." He said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much is it? " I know what he means by listening to his copper stink.


    "There is no money this time. I also inquired about it by the way. She has been identified as schizophrenic and is currently being treated in a mental hospital in Mordo. If I''m right, she''ll never get out of here for the rest of her life. "


    "Ah?" I was stunned.


    "Because it was identified by an international authoritative doctor, because she was very aggressive, she was forced to be sent to a mental hospital for treatment. It is said that Shang Yuancheng and Mr. Qin personally sent her to the hospital. I heard the news from my friends. It was what happened the day before yesterday. "


    Shang Ying was sent to a mental hospital? Are Shang Yuancheng and his wife willing? It was estimated that they were too upset by Shang Ying''s mother and daughter that they would not be able to live in peace, so they were sent there in person.


    Is this what Qin Mofei said he would deal with? Did he arrange it in secret? That''s a bit too fast. However, it can be seen from this that he still can''t bear Shang Ying all the time. Even if she hurt me so badly, he was merciful.


    Shang Ying should have no personality disorder. Before that, Qin Mofei went to a doctor to show her that she had no mental illness. She was simply extreme and paranoid. Therefore, he must have arranged this identification on purpose.


    has the final say that people with this disease can be sent to a mental hospital in a logical way. Since then, the white doctors have been the doctors. That place is much more terrifying than inside the high wall. It''s all people with abnormal brain. But as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Shang Ying is no different from those people.


    My heart suddenly comfortable a lot, for this result I am still relatively satisfied.


    I didn''t have to dye my hands with blood, and I didn''t have to owe a debt of life to deal with this woman in the most suitable way. This also fully proves that Qin Mofei''s mind is much more than that of me, and I''m still a little too tender than other bloodless means.


    For a long time, I said, "thank you, Yang Shuo."


    "Oh, don''t hurry to thank you. There is another thing you should also like to know, but this is for money. How about 20% discount? Five thousand dollars


    ¡°¡­¡­ Speak Sure enough, the dog can''t change eating shit! I snorted in disgust.


    "A media friend of mine said that there will be an explosive news in your magic city, which may occupy the headlines of major media. You must not miss it. And ah, just sent a picture in your email, very seriously wish you a happy new year


    "No more?"


    "No more!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    I''m very happy to talk to Yang Shuo. Even if what he says is very sad or unbearable, his tone and tone will make his negative emotions much less.


    After I hung up, I couldn''t wait to open my mailbox. There is a picture in it, but I don''t dare to see it. What is it? To wish him a happy new year?


    I was very funny, actually staring at the mailbox for five minutes, then carefully opened the attached picture.


    The above is Qin Mofei''s identity information, very detailed: male, 28 years old, unmarried, chairman and chairman of China State International (zroz) Industrial Co., Ltd., graduated from Harvard economics and management department


    There are only two words in my eyes: unmarried! He is unmarried, which shows that his marriage with Shang Ying is only superficial. They don''t have a marriage certificate. They are not husband and wife.


    I stare at the word "unmarried", inexplicably excited, a body of blood boiling. Even the heart beat was irregular and throbbing. Qin Mofei''s detailed information in Baidu Encyclopedia is not found, so I am very shocked to see these, but also very happy.In the end, in my heart, I was stuck in my throat about his marriage with Shang Ying. Now I know that they are not really married. That thorn is like being pulled out. It''s very comfortable.


    This is really a good gift for the new year. I looked over and over for a long time before I locked the picture in my encrypted document.


    Wipe wipe quietly rolling out of the eyes of the tears of flowers, I this slowly calm down. Yes, I was so excited that I cried.


    After returning to normal, I found myself ridiculous. He''s unmarried, which doesn''t mean we''ll continue our relationship, so what''s my joy? Fortunately, Wang Ma didn''t see me, otherwise she would make fun of me.


    Yang Shuo said that there will be an explosive news in magic city, and I am looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 29th of the year, just one day before the new year, a microblog became the headline of the media in modu, which ranked first in hot search of microblog within an hour. There is only one reason. This microblog comes from the most controversial and influential person in modu: Qin Mofei!


    The microblog is very short, with only a few words. It is about the affair between him and Shang Ying. The title is: you can''t fall in love with each other in advance, and you can''t forget when you''re retreating. You can only hope that you''re all right. The content is simpler.


    "I''ve learned that I''ve never guessed. I''ve been accompanied by wind and rain all the way. I''m grateful and grateful, but I''m not a predestined person in the end.


    A wedding begins with a dream and ends with letting go. Advance can not love each other, retreat can not forget, only wish each other well.


    Qin Mofei "


    just a few words, dozens of words, just like a bomb dropped in the devil, set off a storm of wind and waves.


    Countless people in Qin Mofei''s microblog compete to discuss, leave messages, there has been an unprecedented upsurge, many people said so.


    "Oh, male god, so you and Shang Ying are pretending to marry, to realize her dream or to fulfill your dream? Have you ever loved her? "


    "Is Shang Ying''s fickleness hurting you? It is said that she is also infected with AIDS. Is that true? "


    "Qin Mofei, is Shang Ying mentally ill and you don''t like her? Are you abandoning everything? "


    "What nonsense does the upstairs talk about? People say they are not predestined people. Don''t you know about the change of bride at his wedding? He loves another woman. What''s more, you haven''t seen the video of Shang Ying doing something with that AIDS patient? Look at the way she enjoys it. "


    "My slot, Qin Mofei, you become a diamond king in a twinkling of an eye. How many women will fight for their heads? Rich people are really romantic. Changing women is like changing clothes. "


    "I''m still twenty-two years old."


    After Qin Mofei''s Micro blog was occupied by the Japanese, many shady news appeared in the major media. The most talked about was that the bride changed from me to Shang Ying at the wedding. Many people have already analyzed the plot.


    In addition, Shang Ying made a scandal before this, and the news about her being infected with AIDS virus came out again. There were two or three minutes of videos that I deliberately put up, and clear screenshots were also spread wantonly on the Internet media, which was very popular.


    Of course, the most bizarre thing is that Qin Mofei''s identity information is quietly flowing out, which is not as comprehensive as Yang Shuo gave me. Just a screenshot focusing on the word "unmarried".


    So many people began to infer that he must be looking for the sake of his childhood sweetheart to fulfill Shang Ying''s dream. The man who said Qin Mofei was a heartless man suddenly fell back and said he was a man of great feelings.


    Qin Mofei himself did not send any statement and information after sending that microblog. At this time, silence is better than sound, and the popularity he caused has not decreased.


    Many good people went to Shang Yuancheng''s Micro blog to attack again, saying why he forced Qin Mofei to marry Shang Ying at the wedding, and why he wanted to raise such a shameless daughter.


    Business for this news did not do any explanation and explanation, so more attracted these good people to speculate.


    All kinds of conspiracy theories have come out. Of course, they are all against businesses. These people seize Shang Ying body infected with AIDS this point to carry on the attack, said very harshly.


    Many people even suspected that Qin Mofei was also a victim, but he was quickly refuted by the female fans who supported him, and they did not accept it.


    In any case, some businessmen were not even moved into the hospital because of the lack of sympathy. Their hard to press down about Nie Xiaofei''s domestic ugliness began to ferment again, which is very sad.


    Today''s network is so powerful, especially the network violence is speechless, many celebrities become the media, also lose the media.


    To my surprise, in this storm, I became the object of attention.


    Those who are interested in the wedding before Qin Mofei are analyzing the reasons for the change of bride. Some people even guess that I disappeared in the wedding because I was killed.


    There are many experts behind the Internet. I don''t know whether they are chasing after anecdotes, or they are really based on facts. Anyway, they are well founded. I have become the object of sympathy of many people for no reason.Of course, they couldn''t dig up any information about me. My microblog was closed by Qin Mofei, including my online decoration shop, which was also blocked for no reason.


    It was a ferment for a time, but it was full of wind and rain in a day.


    I also see a little fishy from this. Among these gourd eating people, there are many people arranged by Qin Mofei himself. I''m sure that all this was done by him secretly, including the outgoing ID card. He also instructed someone to do it intentionally. Otherwise, who dares to do so?


    Is he doing this to correct his name? He intended to tell the world that his marriage with Shang Ying was not a good one, but that he had to suffer.


    My reaction to this matter is very calm. Shang Ying''s ending like this is probably unexpected to her. I was also surprised. I thought I would fight with her all my life. Unexpectedly, Shi Shi Bao!


    Qin Mofei''s Micro blog has become the most explosive thing years ago. I don''t know whether he is hiding in the office now to watch the sensation caused by his hand.


    After thinking about it, I think that he is the most terrible. When he came into public opinion, the consequences can be imagined.


    On the surface, all this seems to be casual, think carefully, but it is a carefully arranged Bureau. I think of Shang Yan''s words that Qin Mofei is slowly eating into the Jinmen family. He has a big appetite.


    I just didn''t expect that he would choose to do it on the day before the year. He did it on purpose.

 Chapter 274

    In Mordo, from 10:00 p.m. on New Year''s Eve to 1:00 a.m. on the first day of the lunar new year, there will be a grand fireworks show, which is officially held on the riverside of the moat city.


    At this time of year, both sides of the moat are always crowded and very busy. Many people do not keep up with the age and go to see fireworks.


    I also want to go, but I can''t go to the scene to see the fireworks. Standing on the roof of my apartment, I can have a panoramic view of the scenery below.


    This year is only for me and Wang Ma, because the Qin family have to eat new year''s Eve dinner together every year. No matter how seemingly different, this meal is indispensable for everyone. So Xiao Fan will not come to accompany me, but fortunately, with Wang Ma and the captain, the three of us can have a hot new year''s Eve dinner.


    Wang Ma cooked a table of dishes, all of which were my favorite. She was afraid that I would feel lonely and aggrieved. She kept filling me with dishes, chatting about their country affairs, and talking about some interesting things about her when she was in the Qin family.


    "At that time, the eldest young master was looking forward to the Chinese new year, because there was no need to practice martial arts during the new year, so we could play. At that time, the young lady''s son liked to be his follower. He would follow him wherever he went


    "The two of them seem to have a good relationship."


    I think of the Qin Yue in Wanqing tower. It is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, which is very rare. But what he said about "died ten years ago", I''m surprised. What does he mean by that? Is the relationship between him and Qin Mofei broken for some reason?


    Wang Ma nodded, "it''s really good. The young master of the eldest lady is obedient to his words and never disobeys."


    "Then how can they be like that now?"


    I think Qin Mofei is quite human. Otherwise, he would not be so intolerant to Shang Ying. Therefore, there must have been a great event between Qin Yue and him, so that they met on a narrow road.


    What''s more, Qin Yue''s look at Qin Mofei is very complicated. In short, it''s not very friendly.


    Wang Ma shook her head and said she didn''t know, because after Mrs. Chu died, she also left the business. At that time, Qin Mofei and Qin Yue had a good relationship.


    I don''t ask any more. I don''t get along with Qin''s family. Besides, Qin Mofei and I are strangers now, so let''s not mention it.


    We ate this meal for a long time, until the Spring Festival Gala on TV began. In fact, Wang Ma and I are both very lonely. She is homesick, and so am I.


    But because of Qin Mofei, we can''t even go down the building. I thought he would not let me go out because he was afraid of Shang Ying''s revenge. But now that she has gone to the mental hospital, he still won''t let me out.


    I''m about to give birth, and I don''t have the time and energy to argue with him. But the anger in my heart is getting worse and worse, and it will break out some time.


    "Miss, would you like me to accompany you to the roof to see the fireworks? Our apartment is on the right bank of the moat. The vision must be good. "


    "No, I''m a little tired today. I want to have an early rest."


    I don''t know if I''m in a bad mood or I''m really sick. I have a kind of indescribable irritability. I don''t expect Xiao Fan to come back. The dinner of the Qin family will last until the early morning. At that time, he has already gone to bed, and I can''t bear to wake him up.


    Is in the heart feel very aggrieved, clearly and Xiaofan in a city, close at hand, but to meet a face is so difficult.


    Qin Mofei''s heart is really not ordinary hard.


    Wang Ma looked at my eyes with heartache and sighed, "Miss, in fact, the eldest young master..."


    "Wang Ma, I''m going first."


    I interrupted Wang Ma''s words, do not want to hear her mention Qin Mofei, she always loves him, biased him, think he has a lot of pain the same.


    In fact, it is not. If he really has such a conscience, the new year''s Eve will not let me and Xiao Fan look at each other.


    In the afternoon, I called Xiao Fan. When he received the call, he cried and said that he wanted to spend the new year with me and watch fireworks. I sent a message to ask Qin Mofei, he directly gave me two words: no!


    Wang Ma comforted me by saying that this is the family rule of the Qin family. During the new year, even if there is a big event, they must get together and get together, which symbolizes the prosperity of the family.


    I think it''s bullshit. The Qin family is now in a state of fragmentation. They all care for each other. They are relying on outsiders to support them. They talk about the prosperity of the family, and they are all acting.


    But Qin Mofei is very pedantic on this point. He abides by the rules of the Qin family, which is shown in many aspects, especially in instructing Xiao Fan.


    I''m a small person, I don''t have to force, I''m not without a person to celebrate the new year.


    As early as three years ago, I was still working at night during the Spring Festival. At that time, I only had money in my mind and no other ideas. Now that I''m not short of money, I find that I have nothing but money.


    When we went back to the house, the captain followed me in. Only a few days later, our relationship rose to the point where we could sleep together. He slept on the carpet beside the bed every night. In the morning, he would stand up and lick me up. He was a very warm and cute little dog.


    Dogs are really human''s best friends. They can share with them when they are lonely, sad and happy. At this time, I was in a bad mood, sitting on the balcony to see the scenery, it curled up at my feet, close to me, sometimes rubbed my head, with its dark bright eyes to see me, more intimate than Qin Mofei.When the fireworks were all around, the night sky of Mordor was very spectacular. The fireworks one after another exploded in the air, which was incomparably beautiful. It is the first time for me to see this beautiful scenery, and I feel deeply.


    The baby seems to feel this festive atmosphere, a force in my stomach tumbling, tossing me very uncomfortable.


    I took a blanket over my body and reclined in the rocking chair to sleep, trying to ease the discomfort my baby had brought me. The captain seemed to feel uncomfortable and stood up and licked my hand.


    I gently rubbed its head and said weakly, "don''t worry, baby. I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Wuwu..." It rubbed against me and suddenly ran out.


    After a while, I heard a rush of footsteps running in, "Mom, mom, the baby is coming."


    I suddenly lifted my eyes and turned to see Xiao Fan, wearing a big red coat, holding a big balloon and galloping towards me. The small hand was raised high and wanted me to hold it.


    I was so happy that I got up to hold him, but I didn''t expect a splash of water from my legs, mixed with bloodstains.


    There''s no sign. It''s sudden. What''s going on?


    I did not dare to move, looking down at the continuous flow of blood from between the legs, some at a loss. Xiaofan also scared, standing in situ staring at the water on the ground, the small face turned white.


    "Dad, dad is terrible, mom is bleeding..."


    Xiao Fan screams and runs out. Outside, Qin Mofei rushes in with lightning speed. He is stunned when he sees a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Happy face, what''s going on?"


    "I, am I going to have a baby?"


    As soon as I looked up, my tears suddenly came out. Although I had a baby once, I was still very afraid to face this kind of thing, especially this time I was ready to have it naturally.


    "Don''t move. I''ll call an ambulance right away." Qin Mofei came over with a taut face, took me in his hand and called with one hand. I found his hand trembling slightly.


    He didn''t get through for a long time, so he threw his cell phone directly and leaned over to pick me up. "Don''t be afraid of smiling. It will be OK. You will be fine."


    Wang Ma also ran to me when she heard the news. Seeing me like this, she immediately understood, "young master, I''m afraid the young lady is going to have a baby. It''s a bit like breaking amniotic fluid."


    "Wang Ma, you take Xiao Fan to wait at home, I take Huanyan to the hospital."


    "Ah."


    I was still seeping blood from my legs. From my bedroom to the parking lot downstairs, I spilled all the way, which made me cry. I dragged Qin Mofei''s clothes and didn''t dare to move. I felt a little pain in my stomach, but it was not as painful as other people''s giving birth to children.


    I told the doctor that this baby should be born naturally. She asked me to live in the hospital half a month ahead of schedule. However, I was unprepared for the birth.


    Qin Mofei''s face was very ugly all the way. I leaned against his chest and heard his heart beat irregularly and beat "bang bang".


    After he took me carefully into the car, he drove the car all the way. There was a panic on his handsome cheek. It was no longer the appearance that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not change his face.


    I curled up in my chair with my stomach in my hands and cried, not daring to move. When Xiaofan was born, I went to the hospital to take an anesthetic, and the child was born in a few minutes. I had never experienced such a strange thing.


    "Wuwu, hurry up, baby will be in danger, Wuwu..." I have never heard that giving birth to a baby will break the amniotic sac in advance, for fear that the daughter will suffocate in the stomach.


    "Don''t be afraid to look happy. We''ll be there soon." Qin Mofei reached out and rubbed my hair to comfort him. His hand was not only shivering, but also cold and cold.


    I wiped tears and ignored him, and another stream of blood gushed out like a fountain. I looked at my belly in horror, afraid that my daughter would come out like this. Qin Mofei''s hand trembled when he heard the sound of the water, and the car almost skidded.


    "Are you going to kill my daughter and me?" I choked, crying like a tearful child.


    He didn''t come back to me with a black face, and he ran towards the hospital with his gas pedal. Finally, he rushed to the hospital. He took me in his arms and ran to the emergency room. He looked at the doctor in the hospital bed. He examined a young man. He went over and pushed the man down with his elbow and put me on.


    "You''re paralyzed, you..."


    The young man fell to the ground, got up and swore, but when he saw his sharp eyes, he again counselled and retreated to one side in silence.


    Qin Mofei glanced at the doctor and said, "doctor, she is going to have a baby soon. You, hurry up..." He stopped, looked up and down the eye, the doctor frowned, "you quickly call a female doctor to check her, quick."


    I was angry, angry, helpless and disgraced when he asked for help. I told the doctor the name of the attending physician I had scheduled. He glared at Qin Mofei with a black face. He came to check for me and called the obstetrics and gynecology department to take over.Qin Mofei stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down at me. His face was dead white. His eyes were full of panic, he said. "Happy face, you must not die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 275

    "Miss Shen, the entrance of the palace is not fully opened. Follow the steps I said. Take a deep breath. Don''t panic..."


    In the delivery room, Lin Xue is trying to pacify me. She is the attending doctor of my appointment. Before that, she was doing all the birth tests, and she had all the records. She didn''t expect me to give birth so soon. She was still eating New Year''s Eve dinner in the hotel. She received a phone call and came directly from the restaurant.


    I was scared out of my wits, crying and following her steps. I didn''t expect that natural production would be such an ugly picture, especially when there was a guy with a fierce eye on the side.


    There were six people in the delivery room, including attending doctors, midwives, nurses and assistants, as well as Qin Mofei and I.


    He was afraid that I would die in childbirth. He followed me shamelessly and took a panoramic view of my awkward and ugly posture.


    Lin Xue is still puzzled because the person who accompanied me to do the production inspection was Qin Chien. She thought it was my husband. Fortunately, she did not ask, let Qin Mofei into sterile clothes.


    I belong to premature rupture of amniotic fluid, Lin Xue said that natural childbirth can be carried out, which does not affect the fetus. She gave me an oxytocin injection and told me to wait on the operating table for the full opening of the uterus.


    During this period, I have been crying, did not stop, as the stomach began to faint pain, I cry more and more can not stop. I don''t know whether it''s nervousness or fear, or anything else.


    Qin Mofei has been holding my hand tightly by the operating table, constantly wiping tears for me. His face is dead white, and his appearance is even more scared than me. I haven''t seen him so scared. If I didn''t cry now, I would have photographed him.


    Maybe it''s about to give birth. My stomach is more and more painful. It''s the swelling pain that falls down. I feel that there is a kind of strange force that stretches the bones of my whole body. It seems that it is getting stronger and stronger. I cried with pain, and Qin Mofei hugged me.


    "Happy face, is it painful? Can''t help it? Or caesarean section, it''s safer. " He was incoherent with tension.


    "Get out of here."


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Shen''s body can bear natural childbirth. Don''t you want to affect Miss Shen''s mood here? Miss Shen, listen to my command, breathe in and exert yourself... "


    "Ah..."


    I can''t use words to describe what kind of pain it is to have a child, what kind of embarrassment. At this time, there is only one feeling in the brain, which is painful, so painful that I want to die.


    The screams in my throat are all subconscious and out of control. Every time the pain is like something beating on my stomach, it makes my head blank.


    Some people say that women have children as if they are walking on the line of life and death. I don''t think it is. This is suffering in the hell on the 18th floor, which is that life is better than death.


    I howled, I screamed, I was hysterical.


    A disgusting voice rang out in his ear, "doctor, how did she bleed so much? Doctor, why is her face so pale? Doctor, her hands are so cold, will you be ok... "


    "Shut up!"


    The yell was yelled out by four staff in the operating room, but how disgusting he was.


    And I have been unable to scold him, after several hard down, as if the whole body strength is about to use up. Sweat and tears mixed together and rolled down my cheek.


    At this time, I hate and hate the noisy man around me. If it wasn''t for him, how could I be pregnant. He just thought about his comfort for a while, but didn''t he think about the pain of having a baby?


    "You can see your head. Push again..."


    "Doctor, she''s chilly and shivering. Is her life in danger? Call in some more doctors. What if something happens


    "Ah, ah Qin Mofei, you son of a bitch, get out of here, you bastard, you don''t want to face Ah... "


    "OK, I''m an asshole. I''m a bastard. Hold on, happy face. We''ll never have this again. We won''t have anything to say."


    He put his arm around my head and choked. His voice was shaking. I took a dim look at him in tears, and found that his star eyes were crimson and his face was full of tears.


    At this moment, my heart seems to be touched by something, raw pain.


    "Ah..."


    "Crash!"


    After I tried my best to howl, I heard the sound of water very clearly. Then my body seemed to be emptied in an instant. No pain, no rise, I was evacuated.


    I hold that breath after spit out, head soft to one side, full of sweat splashing. A look up, and see Qin Mofei staring at the front, two eyes stare with Tongling like.


    I raised my head and looked forward. I saw Dr. Lin carefully holding up a small meat ball full of blood. She patted her foot twice, and then


    "Wow..."


    The loud and clear cry is full of gas, with the small meat ball son''s flapping limbs, it seems that she is very energetic. The midwife wrapped her in a clean towel and put her on the side of the tray.


    "Miss Shen is a daughter of six catties and six taels. She is very healthy. She was born five minutes after twelve."After the midwife reported these figures, I couldn''t help but cry with joy. Finally, I gave birth, and finally I didn''t have to have a big stomach.


    Qin Mofei is still in shock. When the midwife brought the baby to me, he didn''t stop. He looked at the baby with tears in his eyes.


    The baby is very delicate, not as wrinkled as some babies, she is very tender, the skin on the small face is crystal white, eyes, nose, mouth, are so perfect. She was like a little angel given to me by God. It was incomparable. I was extremely happy at this moment.


    "Now, is it born?"


    Qin Mofei came back to God and said a particularly despised word. The midwife cast a spiteful glance at him and handed the baby to him. He held back his breath and took great efforts to pick up the six Jin six Liang baby. It looked like a man who had been a father.


    He held the baby for a long time, then handed it to the midwife, squatted beside me, gently touched my face, and wiped away the tears mixed with sweat on my face with the palm of his hand. At this moment, he is very gentle, face is no longer so cold, eyes are no longer so fierce, soft, warm.


    "Happy face, thank you, thank you." He choked, and the light in his star eyes moved.


    Thank you?


    Didn''t he say that this child is not his, thank you! I don''t start to close the eyes, do not want to pay attention to him, very proud.


    Dr. Lin was giving me the final treatment of the operation. I had a lateral cut and needed to be sutured. However, I don''t know whether it''s numb or not. I can''t feel the pain at all. I just feel very relaxed.


    The midwife numbered the baby and put it in the incubator to keep warm. Because the baby is a little premature, it may be necessary to observe for some time.


    I was also quickly taken to the ward, which was a separate VIP ward that I had already reserved. At that time, I didn''t have anyone to help me when I had a baby. I also made an appointment for special care, but now it seems that I don''t need it. With Qin Mofei in, he certainly won''t let others interfere.


    Qin Mofei followed him closely. He was very attentive. Maybe he was touched by the scene of giving birth to a child. He thought it was not easy for a woman.


    But I still can''t get rid of it. It''s an indisputable fact that he hurt me.


    Having a baby is like going through a war. After the war, people are very weak. I lie in bed and sleep in a short time. I feel vaguely that someone is kissing my cheek. It''s very light, like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day of the first lunar month is the busiest and most festive day of the year. Many people want to get a good lottery on this day to make the year prosperous and prosperous. It is said that Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou can sell millions of head incense every year. You can imagine how much people are looking forward to this day.


    Of course, I am the happiest. My daughter was born on the first day of the first lunar month. It is the best New Year gift given to me by God. It is a very commemorative day.


    When I woke up, Qin Mofei was wiping my hands with a towel. His movements were very gentle. I was afraid that he would wake me up. Drooping in the eyes of the rolling warmth, I wonder why he did not avoid me.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you doing here?" I mean, I''m cold.


    He turned his head to look at me and said calmly, "take care of you!"


    "No, thank you. I have a special care reservation. Just let the doctor arrange it." Oh, the dead duck has a stiff mouth. I will be so pretentious.


    "I''m not sure they take care of you." As he spoke, he gently wiped my hands, completely forgetting all his previous despicable behaviors.


    I took back my hand. "Did Mr. Qin forget that before this, you let me leave you and let me marry someone else. What''s more, my daughter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t have a proper name here, what are you doing here? "


    He looked up at me, moved his lips and tried to say something, but he stopped. Then he took the basin into the bathroom and didn''t come out for a long time.


    I sighed and looked out of the window. The weather was wonderful and it was a sunny day. I really wanted to go out for a walk.


    It has been said that the advantage of natural birth is that people will not suffer after giving birth. It is true. I feel it now. When the newborn Xiaofan caesarean section, I wound a little inflamed, full ten days to walk. But this time is not the same, although tired, but not uncomfortable, not painful.


    When Qin Mofei came out, I found that his eyes were slightly red. Although he tried to be calm, his mood was not right. Don''t look at me suspiciously at the fox window.


    "I asked Wang Ma to stew chicken soup. A Fei is already on his way." After a while, he looked back and his eyes had returned to normal. "Have a little water first? You were so tired yesterday


    He mixed honey water for me, saying it was to prevent postpartum constipation. I drank it honestly because I was afraid of postpartum constipation, which was said to cause hemorrhoids.


    "I want to see the baby." After drinking, I looked up at him and looked forward to it.


    "Wait a moment, eat something first, the spirit will be better, and then let the nurse hold the baby." He said in a soft voice. He was really gentle to the extreme. I really doubt which one of his tendons is wrong.At this time, the door suddenly sounded a voice of milk, "Mom, the baby came to see her sister." And then the door was banged.


    Qin Mofei gets up and opens the door. Xiao Fan suddenly rushes in like a small missile. He is followed by the captain, and then a Fei, with a big heat preservation barrel in his hand.


    A Fei didn''t come in, handed Qin Mofei the heat preservation barrel, and whispered a few words with him. I can''t hear what they say, but Qin Mofei''s face is suddenly dignified. There was a quick flash of cold light on the fundus of the eye.


    "Get some people here."


    "Yes


    Send someone over here? No more moths?


    I take back my eyes suspiciously and see Xiao Fan leaning on my side, staring at the drip bottle on my hand. It''s a nutrient solution. It''s a supplement.


    "Mom, where''s your sister? Grandma said you had a sister He put his head on the bed and looked at it, but he couldn''t find his sister.


    "My sister is still in the incubator. Wait for mom to have dinner first, and then my father will take you there to look after it?"


    Qin Mo flew over and kneaded Xiao Fan''s head and propped up my bed. The table on the table brought out the dishes and stew in the heat preservation barrel. It was steaming hot and fragrant.


    After he put the things away, he picked up the spoon to feed me, and I stopped, "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    He gently pinched my face, full of shame, "happy face, when I was born Xiaofan, I didn''t take care of you. I don''t want to miss this time. Open your mouth!"

 Chapter 276

    "Mom, my sister is so cute. My sister is more lovely than my baby."


    When the nurse held my daughter over, Xiao Fan opened his eyes and began to smile when he saw her at the first sight. He stretched out his small hand and carefully touched her small face. He was very excited.


    My daughter is still sleeping. Her skin is very beautiful. Her facial features are really like me, but her eyebrows are very much like Qin Mofei, very atmospheric.


    I''m very proud. My daughter is not open now. She looks so beautiful. She must be a beautiful woman when she grows up?


    This thought, estimated in the eyes of other treasure mother very despise, must be like this: your daughter is a great nation, my son is also upside down.


    In any case, I feel so happy that I can''t express it.


    People say that women do not have children in this life is not complete, I think I am very complete, have such a pair of lovely children, husband again what to ask for? Even if there is a little regret in the feelings, it is not enough. He Qin Mofei is no more than his son and daughter.


    "Mom, what''s your sister''s name?" Xiao Fan looked down at her sister for a long time, and then asked me after a kiss.


    I was stunned, "Mom hasn''t thought about it yet."


    When I was in Provence, I wanted to go back to Qin Mofei''s side and name the child with him. However, I didn''t care about those things.


    This will ask Xiaofan, I feel too careless, such an important thing to forget. What''s a good name for your daughter? I subconsciously glanced at Qin Mofei, a little embarrassed.


    "Huanyan, will you call her nono by her nickname? A promise of gold. " Qin Mofei stares at me hesitantly, still very nervous appearance.


    I raised an eyebrow. "I don''t need your help. I''ll look it up in the dictionary and get it myself."


    "Well, mom, it''s nice to hear nono, and my sister''s name is nono, OK? All right, all right Xiao Fan was happy and jumped high with my arm.


    This God assists the small fellow, always in the critical moment side his father, I unexpectedly speechless.


    In fact, it''s also very nice to hear the word "nuono". It means a lot. If Qin Mofei didn''t take it, I would be very happy. It''s just


    "Mom, mom, my sister''s name is nono. The baby likes it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I glared at Qin Mofei and ignored them. Looking down at her sleeping daughter, she silently reads "no, no, no", which is really nice. I am angry at Qin Mofei''s attitude towards me before. This tone is still blocked in my heart.


    I understand why he didn''t take his daughter''s name. It has to be ranked from the family tree of the Qin family. He may have to study it.


    Although I despise him very much, I still want my daughter to go to the Qin family tree in my heart. It means that she is an open and aboveboard child, and her root is red and Miao Zheng. They will not be ridiculed secretly because they can''t go on the genealogy like Qin Yue. However, this is not in a hurry. She is still so young that she can get a big name when she goes to the household.


    I''m surprised by Qin Mofei''s mentality. Before, he said that the child was not his in front of Du Nanxing. Now he is afraid that someone will take away his daughter. Is this a prisoner''s personality disorder?


    "Mom, when will my sister wake up?" Xiao Fan likes her sister very much. She keeps her eyes fixed on her. Her hands are always touching her and can''t put them down.


    I don''t know when my daughter will wake up. It seems that she hasn''t drunk my first milk yet. I looked down at the bulging chest, do not know whether there is milk in it.


    Xiao Fan was born when I did not breastfeed, because the situation at that time did not allow me, and I was afraid that others would find out, and there was no money. Now the situation is better, I want to try, but I haven''t fed it, I don''t understand.


    Just thinking, the daughter wriggled for a moment, gently opened her eyes, and moved around curiously. Her eyes were big, dark and bright, like chert.


    Xiao Fan looked at her wake up and immediately froze, staring at her eyes a blink. The little guy stares at his brother for a moment, and suddenly his mouth is shriveled and he cries.


    Xiao Fan was frightened and hurriedly pushed aside several steps and rushed to Qin Mofei''s arms, "Dad, the baby didn''t hit her sister."


    Don''t be afraid, sister. It must be Qin Mofei comforted him. He also looked at me with a meaningful look. He emphasized that, "my daughter is hungry."


    "I..." I did not milk the child, plus he and Xiaofan in, I where good meaning, frown frown way, "that, you two go out first."


    Qin Mofei laughs and takes the telephone on the head cabinet and pulls Xiaofan out.


    After the two of them left, I opened my dress and picked up my daughter in embarrassment. But she couldn''t contain it. She opened her mouth several times without eating and began to cry. She was very sad.


    I was so anxious that I was sweating, but the more anxious I was, the less likely I would be. I pinched it gently, but it was as if there was no milk. To see my daughter crying, I feel very sad, unconsciously on the red eye, but still will not feed her.


    "Well, if the baby doesn''t cry or not, mom won''t feed her. Don''t cry, OK?"I hold her to coax, but she did not eat, the more cry more sad, listen to my heart will be broken. When I was so anxious, Qin Mofei came in again, but Xiao Fan disappeared.


    "A Fei took Xiao Fan away." Seeing my doubts, he explained. He came and looked at me, picked up my daughter and coaxed him in a soft voice, "no, I don''t cry. My father is here. Can I have warm boiled water for you?"


    He coax the child''s appearance very has the love, the black and white eye son is warm to melt. Noro didn''t cry in his arms. After a few grunts, he was quiet. Then he put the child next to me and began to add some boiling water to her.


    As he looked at it with his mobile phone, he tried the temperature on the back of his hand. I can see why he still took the mobile phone when he went out just now. Dare not, he would not take the children with him. The mobile phone is popular science.


    He should have loved the child. The love he showed unconsciously was not adulterated. It was true. So I don''t understand why he was so indifferent to me before, and what happened to his ambiguous relationship with lilina.


    After drinking boiled water, nono went to sleep again. I called the assistant doctor to take her to the heat preservation room and asked casually, "Dr. Li, how can I get this breast milk?"


    She glanced at me in amazement. "Can''t you?"


    I blushed, "no experience, and I don''t seem to have milk."


    She frowned, came to open my clothes and pinched them with her hands, regardless of my embarrassment. And Qin Mofei also pretended to inadvertently aim at my two eyes, I found his eyes burning some.


    "How can there be no milk so big, you ask your husband to help you suck it, just suck it out, remember to suck both, and feed both, otherwise the chest will be a big one and a small one will not look good in the future." After the assistant doctor told me seriously, he picked up his daughter and left. He went to the door and added, "by the way, you can get it now. When the baby wakes up, I''ll hold it and feed it for the first time."


    "Oh, is there no other way?"


    "This method is simple, convenient, quick and effective. It''s very fast for you."


    "Er..."


    I blushed and looked at the assistant doctor who had gone away with the baby. I was so embarrassed that I could not find a hole in the ground. I glanced at Qin Mofei with the rest of his eyes, and found that his lips were filled with a thick smile. I was very happy to serve.


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed in the hospital for three days, and when I was sure I had no physical problems, I left the hospital and returned to the hotel apartment with my daughter. I feel that these five days are the most speechless and the most painful five days in my life, because there is Qin Mofei.


    In order to breastfeed my daughter, I just had to ask Qin Mofei to help, which is not the point. The key point is that I need to clean and disinfect the area under my side cut every day, because the place is hidden, many natural people are cleaned by their own families.


    So what Oh, I don''t mention it. In short, I''ve been in deep water for the past three days. Fortunately, I went home and cleaned it carefully myself.


    Back in the apartment, I immediately ordered Qin Mofei to leave, "Mr. Qin, you can go to work if you have many things to do. Wang Ma can take care of me."


    "You haven''t given birth yet. I don''t worry. Wang''s mother is old now, and her daughter is so noisy at night. She is not so tired." He is serious.


    "I can call my sister-in-law."


    "Don''t you see the babysitter on the Internet? Can you guarantee that a very kind-hearted sister-in-law with no criminal record is invited? What happens to their daughters? Is there time to remedy them? "


    He made me speechless, I glared at him fiercely, "you don''t talk about your daughter, I can remember what you said before."


    He wrung his eyebrows, came over and stood in front of me with a low eyebrow. "Happy face, I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    I ignored him and turned back to the bedroom. If apology is so useful, what else does the law do? He thought that "I was wrong", I would forgive him, and then I would fall into the enemy?


    Dream! A rogue man, any apology can''t be trusted!


    I moved nono''s cot to my bedroom so I could take care of her. I haven''t started working yet, so it should be OK to take care of her.


    In fact, I don''t like many outsiders in my family. I''m not a noble person. I need a lot of people to serve me. I have Wang Ma as a domestic servant.


    Now it is the first month, the weather began to improve day by day, these days are thousands of miles of clear sky.


    According to the expected date of delivery, I had to give birth at the end of this month. I didn''t expect to have a daughter on the 30th of the lunar new year. Well, I think all the haze in my life is gone. I''m very happy.


    After feeding my daughter, I went to the bathroom to have a good bath and changed into loose home clothes, which made me feel more comfortable. I went to the balcony and looked outside. It was a fine day. I want to go out and have a look.


    Just thinking of the two bodyguards who came back with us, I was depressed again. Qin Mofei seemed to be afraid of something. When he was in the hospital, he arranged for the bodyguards to stay outside the ward. After discharge, they came back.I was about to go out and ask Qin Mofei if I had lifted the ban. He pushed the door and came in with a bowl of steaming, dark soup in his hand.


    "Come here and drink this, Jiaoai soup. It was repaired after delivery."


    I did not affectation, took a bowl of Gulu Gulu a few drinks down, for the body I am very precious, because to feed my daughter, I do not raise their own body, how can she eat and drink.


    After drinking, I wiped the corners of my lips and asked him, "now can I be free from activities?"


    "No way!" He simply refused me.


    "Qin Mofei, what do you mean? Don''t think you''ll be grateful to you for taking care of me for two days. Think about all the crap you''ve done. I don''t care about you. It''s for the sake of my daughter. When do you want me under house arrest? Am I not going to get out of here for the rest of my life


    "It''s not peaceful outside. Can''t you stay at home?"


    "I''ll die sooner or later. Do you want to buy a coffin and lie in it? All my disasters come from you, and now I have nothing to do with you. What''s the matter with me? "


    "You are in confinement now. What are you going out for?"


    "Can''t you go out and wave?"


    "Waves?"


    His eyes brightened, and his lips suddenly sparkled an evil smile, and then he swept over my waist and buried his head to kiss me So I tried my best to slap him mercilessly, especially loud.

 Chapter 277

    I thought that after Shang Ying entered the mental hospital, my personal world should be at least calm down, but in fact it is not!


    Qin Mofei never allowed me to leave this apartment and would not compromise in any case.


    I was angry, but also very puzzled, he was afraid of what. I always think that the person he fears most is Qin Chien, but he has not come back from his treatment in Hong Kong, so his mind makes me wonder.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, I contacted Yang Shuo again. His information was accurate and fast, and I trusted him very much. I asked him to check with Qin Mofei who had a bad time, and wanted to analyze who the enemy he was afraid of.


    Yang Shuo didn''t refuse, but first asked me a very strange question, "Miss Shen, do you know why Shang Ying was seduced and confused by the music style? Although he does look elegant and elegant, the men in front of Shang Ying are all dragons and phoenixes among people. How can they be so easily deceived? "


    When I heard what he said, my heart sank, "Yang Shuo, what do you mean? Is there any secret in this


    "Of course, and it''s a big secret. Otherwise, how could Mr. Qin ban you?" He said with a smile that success aroused my curiosity.


    "You get to the point!"


    "20% off!"


    I despise Yang Shuo''s infatuated nature with money to the extreme, but I can''t beat him. I want what he says. And after listening to him, I have a kind of inexplicable, creepy panic.


    He said that Qu Feng knew that she was taking drugs when she approached Shang Ying, so she used t2-1, which was easy to handle. I was very aware of the power of this medicine and was frightened.


    I didn''t expect that Qu Feng would deal with Shang Ying in such a way. When he came to see me later, his manner was very heavy.


    Is it because of this that he thinks he has gone too far? Just did not hesitate to choose to jump to the end of life, if not, there must be this part of the factor.


    Of course, that''s not the point. It''s the source of the drug.


    In Mordor, only Chen Kui can easily get the medicine. Because the drug is closely watched, it is not easy to sell. Therefore, when he trades, he mostly goes in person, and he has no time to let his cronies deal with it.


    I was surprised how Qufeng got the medicine. He either knew Chen Kui or knew the people in Chen Kui''s hands. But no matter which one of them he knew, Chen Kui would know that he bought and sold banned drugs.


    T2-1 is a new drug, and Chen Kui has a strong desire to control the customer base. With his suspicious personality, it is impossible not to check the details of the music style, nor to find out that he and Shang Ying are entangled in this matter.


    Then the question comes!


    Since Chen Kui knew that Qu Feng was trying to approach Shang Ying, why didn''t he explain it. He is very clear about what kind of storm will be caused after Shang Ying''s accident, but he chooses to watch. Does he know this only?


    No, it can''t be!


    Although Chen Kui is vicious, he is not as deep as Chen Jiu. If he finds out about this, he will tell Chen Jiu.


    But Chen Jiu is a man who takes money as his life. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t exchange money for such big news. The only possibility is that he was sealed, and the one who sealed it must be more powerful than him.


    I think of Qin Chien!


    Qin Chi''en is a man of the three families of Xue, Chen and Zhen. Chen Jiu is unlikely to hide such an important thing. After all, the merchants are also one of the Golden Gate families. In addition, Shang Ying''s identity is so sensitive. She is not only the woman Qin Chien once loved, but also Qin Mofei''s wife. How can he calm down.


    So I think Qin Chi En ordered the seal to be sealed, but he pretended not to know. What''s the purpose? To help me? Or hate Shang Ying, or something else?


    He is now recuperating in Hong Kong, and I do not know his specific situation, but these things are very frightening to think about carefully. In addition to his strategy, he definitely has a deeper sense of strategy.


    Therefore, it is well known that Qu Feng approached Shang Ying and drugged her. As long as they know that I have something to do with the style of music, I''m responsible for it.


    I thought about it carefully. On the day of jumping off a building in Qufeng, I was summoned by the police. Chen Kui is familiar with the police in the eastern district. It is not difficult to know.


    Is it hard to say that I have exposed myself unintentionally? Qin Mofei has forbidden me here. Is this what you are afraid of?


    The more I thought about it, the more creepy I felt. What I saw was the appearance. The Bureau I''ve planned to arrange is as well known as possible. It''s so horrible that I''m just hiding my ears and stealing the bell?


    "Miss Shen, are you still there?"


    In silence, Yang Shuo spoke again. I said "um" that I was still there, but there was nothing to say. I don''t know what to say or say. Since he said that Qu Feng used medicine for Shang Ying, I was very upset.


    What I don''t understand is why Qu Feng used drugs on Shang Ying. If he had difficulty, he could tell me why he was so unscrupulous.


    To be honest, it''s very uncomfortable to hear about his medication. Because the reason why I fell into such a field today is also caused by this damned t2-1. Otherwise, how could I be entangled with Qin Mofei.Qu Feng is really unpredictable. I was very upset about his jumping off the building and felt that he had paid his own life to fulfill me. But now look, it seems that there are other factors, but I have deleted all traces of him, I do not want to go deep into it.


    I thought for a long time and said, "Yang Shuo, is there any other news?"


    "I heard that you had a daughter. Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted. She must be beautiful, like you or Mr. Qin? "


    Yang Shuo''s congratulations surprised me. I wondered, "Yang Shuo, how do you know this? You seem to know me very well. Can you tell me why? I haven''t asked you for information for a long time, but as soon as I ask you, you always seem to be ready. "


    "Miss Shen, you''ve been worrying too much. When you''re in our business, you should always be on guard. If you''re not prepared, how can you make a lot of money? Now the magic capital is surging. I can smell unlimited business opportunities. It''s reasonable for me to have more information. "


    "Well, if other people buy my information from you, you will give it to you, right?" He didn''t say anything, so I thought he was tacit, so I said, "then you must have betrayed my news, right?"


    "Miss Shen, I have a lot of words to say, and I don''t have a word for what I shouldn''t say. You don''t have to worry."


    Is he telling me that he still has professional ethics, has some reservations, and has not betrayed me completely?


    Ha ha!


    I''ve done all my damn tricks, but I forgot that Yang Shuo is a private detective. If I can invite him, other people can also. This guy who only knows money but doesn''t recognize people still has his own set of survival rules.


    I didn''t. He asked who was investigating me, because he would never say it, but it should not be Shang Yan. If I guess right, the people who want to investigate me may be Qin Yue or Zhen Yunhao.


    Qin Mofei''s sudden change was in wanqinglou. Only Qin Yue was present at that time. And his words are also said to Qin Yue. Is he the one he is afraid of? It is said that he fell in love with Shang Ying at first sight. If he knew that I had done it, he would have held a grudge against him.


    I regret some of their impulse, originally thought God did not know, but under careful consideration is so terrible. If I didn''t ask Yang Shuo for news today, I would not have thought of so many things.


    That''s what one stone stirs up a thousand waves, right? It''s just that the waves are coming too hard.


    After hanging up the phone, I called Yang Shuo''s information fee, and then deleted his contact information completely. Although he is very powerful, but it is also a time bomb after all. I''d better not make trouble with him.


    Now I seem to understand Qin Mofei''s painstaking intentions. He has made too many enemies. He has never taken care of such a comprehensive idea. He simply forbids me once and for all. Well, I''ll stay in this house in peace and quiet, and go out again.


    Think of these, the heart is much more comfortable, at least I have not lost, very good.


    I came to the bedside, quietly watching the baby inside. It is the existence of her and Xiao Fan that makes me cherish my life very much, and I am so attached to the earthly world.


    So I must not die in vain, I have to become stronger, so strong that others can not move me.


    "Nono, my nono!"


    I picked her up and I couldn''t help kissing and kissing her. I still accepted Qin Mofei''s nickname. It''s easy to say and pleasant to hear.


    The most important thing is that he said "a promise is a thousand gold". Although he can''t do it very well, I hope he can do so in the future. It is not easy to promise, but it will not change if it is promised.


    Nono is still very young, fragile and sleeps a lot. And when sleeping, he will smile, shallow, lips slightly raised, this smile is especially like Qin Mofei''s occasional casual smile, very charming.


    Most of the time, I gaze at her quietly, counting her long and warped eyelashes. Like her father, when I close my eyes, they are like two rows of wings fluttering to fly, which makes people feel excited.


    "Woo..."


    I was staring at her when she suddenly gave her little mouth a whimper. I understood what she meant. I wanted to be hungry, so I held her and sat on the rocking chair beside the balcony to feed her.


    I''m not very good at feeding children yet, but I''m learning slowly. How to feed her and feed her every day has become a difficult problem I want to overcome.


    The little guy was very sensitive with her eyes closed. She knew it by touching her gently. She drank it and opened her eyes to take a look at me. Then she closed her eyes and drank again. She looked greedy.


    The bedroom door suddenly opened, I looked back and saw Qin Mofei come in with a cake in his hand. He arranges all my meals now, and he adds meals to me almost every two or three hours. I don''t know if he is worried that I am not nutritious enough and my daughter has no milk to drink, or he really loves me.


    He sat in front of me and looked at my baby. His black and white star eyes were tender and tender. He was not as cold and fierce as before. Maybe it was his daughter''s arrival that brought back his rare conscience.


    After watching for a long time, he reached out and stroked the hair on my face, which was likely to fall behind my ear. Then he dug a spoonful of cake and fed it to me. While feeding, he told me, "I''ll go to the company later. I may have to come back later. Chicken soup is in the rice cooker. Remember to drink more at lunch.""If you''re busy, you don''t have to take care of me. I''ll be in peace."


    After contacting Yang Shuo, some changes have taken place in my heart. Although Qin Mofei''s practice is very displeased to me, it is for my good after all, and I am not too affectated. Moreover, living under his wings, he will have a sense of protected happiness.


    He dug another spoonful of cake for me and said, "you gave birth to two children for me. It''s my duty to take care of you."


    Duty?


    I looked up at him for a moment. He thought it was only his duty to take care of me? It''s not that he doesn''t want me to love me, or he wants to make up for something.


    It seems that I''m thinking too much.

 Chapter 278

    No from. From the day is very boring, in addition to taking care of my daughter, I more often lie on the balcony to see the colorful world outside.


    Seeing the demons surging and the world changing.


    More and more, I feel that this place is full of danger. Behind the prosperity, there is more ugliness and secularity. However, this is the real world.


    Qin Mofei is getting busier and busier. He used to take care of me half a day, but now it''s gone. Every time I come, I''m in a hurry, with rain in my cloak.


    After he came to the apartment, he helped me cook, looked after the children and chatted with me, but he never mentioned anything outside. Although he pretends to be indifferent every time, I still find that he has a lot of things in his mind.


    I don''t know what happened. My information resources are all from the Internet media or newspapers. I don''t know how they are now.


    How about Zhongtian industry, Matthiola and Zhongbang international of Qin Mofei.


    After the last deal with Yang Shuo, I vaguely felt that the Jinmen family was already a battlefield full of gunpowder. If there is a war, there will be winners and losers. It is not clear who will win in the end.


    If there is no peace between each other, I naturally hope that Qin Mofei will win, but there are too many strong people around him, so it is not easy to win. Otherwise, he would not always keep his mind in his mind and always thought I didn''t know.


    Although I''m not as smart as he is, I''ve been in the nightclub for so long. I can see if he''s worried or not.


    In recent days, he may be under a lot of pressure, even holding his favorite daughter will be stupefied, some absent-minded appearance.


    What makes me even more puzzled is that we have two more bodyguards on this floor, who are walking around and patrolling on weekdays. This was discovered by Wang ma. She went to pick up the food brought by a Fei again and saw it.


    So What''s going on here?


    I hope Qin Mofei can die behind me in his lifetime. He is the father of my two children and the only man in my life. Even if he has no fate in this life, he is always in his heart.


    Want to come, I am also a very useless woman, even though he tortured to death, but still can''t let him go. I don''t know if other women will be like this, but I am just like this, cutting constantly and disorderly.


    One of my favorite things to do is to stand by the fence on the top floor with a high-power telescope and look at the lanruo hotel not far away, but I can''t see Qin Mofei.


    Since he banned me, I have never seen him and Lily ambiguous picture. Of course, I didn''t ask. It''s a wound to mention this kind of thing, especially if the other side is still my best sister.


    The way we get along now is very strange. He takes care of me without mentioning anything else. And I would occasionally satirize him bitterly, and he didn''t think so. What should I do or what to do.


    In fact, I do mind his romantic affairs, and his hurt and torture to me. However, these entanglements will be weakened or even disappeared because of his casual tenderness.


    See, I''m just a woman with no memory.


    After more than half a month, magic seems to be very calm.


    A lot of people who have returned to their hometown have come back. There are many vehicles and pedestrians on the deserted streets. The new year''s livelihood is in full swing.


    But my world is not calm, I become a little anxious, uneasy!


    First of all, the milk. The head was sucked by nono. So every time she drank milk, my eyes were whirling with pain. Until she was full of food and drink, I didn''t take back the tears. Wang Ma comforted me painfully every time, saying that being a mother is like this.


    What''s more, nono began to quarrel at night. Every night, he cried and cried. I thought it was more than enough to take care of her alone, but I didn''t expect that Wang Ma and I could not fix her. When she cried, she was full of gas and roared. I was afraid that she would be a woman when she grew up.


    Nono ate two or three times at night, sometimes eating and sleeping, so I was exhausted by her for only a few decades. Sometimes I feel irritable. I really wish I could hit her little fart.


    She grew very fast, her small arms and legs were round in a few days. She was a beautiful and quiet Princess when she was not noisy.


    She is sometimes very funny, pull Baba quietly looked at me, lips slightly raised, showing a trace of evil smile. Yes, it''s evil smile. It''s just like Qin Mofei''s kind of smile to do evil things. I don''t know who to learn from.


    Wang Ma was afraid that I would have postpartum depression. She accompanied me to stroll in the roof garden every day. She planted a lot of flowers, and many of them were in bloom. They competed with each other and were extremely enchanting.


    Life is like this, the waves are calm, also like a pool of stagnant water, I will occasionally have a sense of desolation, especially want to die.


    On the 18th of the first month, about three o''clock after the afternoon, I received a long lost call from Qin Chien. On the phone, his voice was low and magnetic, and there was no sign of weakness before.


    My heart a joy, asked him, "third brother, your condition is better?""Much better. How are you now? Listen to Asha say you have a daughter, she is good or not, like who? It should be lovely, isn''t it


    "I''m very good. My daughter is also very good. She looks a little like me. Now she''s more than eight kilograms. She''s very mischievous." I''m still proud of my daughter.


    "Is it? Then she must be beautiful. Congratulations. I really want to see you. I haven''t been able to call you these days. I''m really sorry. "


    Qin Chi En''s voice is full of concern. I can''t help but think of the days when Qin Mofei left me alone. It was he who took care of me. In retrospect, he was the best person to me.


    I laughed and said, "look at you, you don''t tell me when you are sick. How are you now?"


    "At that time, the disease broke out so quickly that I didn''t tell you if you were worried. I''m back now, just back. "


    "Back? Have you found the source of the liver transplant


    "No, it''s just controlled. It''s better than before. If I can, I''d like to see you and the children. I''ve brought you a lot of presents


    "I..." I think of a few bodyguards outside the door, and sighed, "I''d better wait for a few days to see you. Now I''m not very convenient."


    "Well, then you take good care of yourself, less wind in the month, pay attention to the body, or fall in the month some of the root of the disease is not easy to treat."


    "Well, I understand. Thank you."


    After I put the phone away, I was in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, I received a phone call from Qin Chien. I was very surprised. I was also a little frightened because of Qu Feng and Shang Ying.


    These days, I have been speculating about who let Shang Ying''s affairs go on. I think about it. The most likely one is Qin Chien, because Chen Kui and his followers are at his command.


    But then he denied that he had deeply loved Shang Ying. Even if he did not love her, he would not miss her death. What''s more, Shang Ying shot him through the chamber, and he didn''t pursue him afterwards, indicating that he didn''t want to do anything to her.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else? I can''t think of a second person with such a deep mind.


    Qin Chi''en is a great benefactor to me, but also the one I fear the most, because the departure of his mother and baby has nothing to do with him, or even he created it by himself. So even if he''s nice to me, it''s still there.


    Therefore, I am afraid of him, afraid that he will use me again. He is a very wise person, many times in the chat and laugh to let the opponent vanish.


    With my intelligence quotient, I can''t see through his mind. I have to be on guard. I don''t want to become his trump card to beat Qin Mofei again.


    Of course, maybe it''s my villain''s heart, but master Hong Yingming has said, "you can''t have a heart of harming others, and you can''t have a heart of guarding against people." I''m right to have such a mind.


    "Miss, the eldest young master just called and said that he would like to come over for dinner. Look what you want to eat, so I can prepare it early. Just now he asked ALFY to bring some fresh shrimp, pig''s hooves and steak


    Just as I was thinking, Wang Ma knocked at the door and came in.


    I was stunned. Did Qin Mofei call her just now? Then he must have called me first, but I didn''t receive it during the call.


    I immediately flipped through my mobile phone, and it turned out that Qin Mofei''s ring didn''t answer the phone. I thought about it and deleted the call record with Qin Chien. He has an instinctive antipathy to him. Now we get along in a harmonious atmosphere, and I don''t want to destroy this quiet.


    After deleting the phone, I thought of Wang Ma''s question and replied. "Whatever you do, I''ll eat whatever you do. I''ll do anything."


    "How about stewing pig''s feet? It''s just that the eldest young master also likes to eat. It can also nourish the body and milk. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Ma loves Qin Mofei from the bottom of her heart. Anyway, every time he comes to rub rice, what she does must be his favorite.


    After she went out, I went to the little bed and looked at my sleeping daughter again. She woke up and was looking around quietly. She was holding the quilt subconsciously with her little hand. She looked very lovely.


    She saw that I grinned and my mouth snapped again, begging for food.


    My heart a warm, held her up, "nono, how can you be so good, already will beg for food from mother?"


    She blinked her eyes at me, her small mouth a strong Bang ah bang, I hold her against the head of the bed, open the clothes let her lean over, she suddenly contain. Stop and suck up.


    "Well..."


    An indescribable pain hit me, and my tears came out again. I looked down at nono''s gurgling milk, pain and happiness.


    "Nono, you should be light, light, my mother is very painful."


    I choked, raised my hand to wipe tears, but inadvertently saw Qin Mofei come in quickly from the door. He saw the tear marks on my face and walked quickly.


    "Is it still painful? Happy face?" He put his hand over my face and wiped the tears out of my eyes with his finger pulp. I sobbed and nodded, very aggrieved.


    "Well, it''s better to wean. It''s OK to give my daughter milk powder.""That how can, Noro had been premature for a little time, the body is not good, breast milk can be healthy." I cry and reason, which is funny enough.


    Qin Mofei wrung his eyebrows and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at me with heartache on his face, "hard work, you have a happy face, and we will never have a baby again, OK?"


    "Who has a future with you? It''s beautiful. "


    I didn''t like to stare at him, wiped the corners of her lips and handed it to him. He didn''t care what I said. He took off his coat and took her. He patted her on the back to prevent her from spitting.


    I went to the bathroom to clean it, looking at the cracks on the top, I could not help but be afraid. It''s really painful. It hurts so many times every day. It''s estimated that if I feed it for several months, I''ll have to die and die again and again.


    When I cleaned up and went out, I found Qin Mofei holding nono in one hand and turning over my mobile phone in the other. When I did this kind of privacy, I was shocked?


    My heart suddenly a burst of anger, rushed out to grab a mobile phone.

 Chapter 279

    "Qin Mofei, what''s the matter with you? Flipping through other people''s mobile phones is a dirty and dirty behavior, OK? " I roared angrily. I wish I could give him a slap.


    I didn''t expect him to act like this. Although I have seen some things about his mobile phone before, I didn''t mean it, OK? Is it disgusting of him to be so blatant in broad daylight?


    He gave me a cold glance and said, "half an hour ago, you were on the phone. Who was the caller?"


    The tone of questioning immediately made me more angry, and the resentment that I had suppressed came out. Why does he speak to me in this tone? Let alone that we have no relationship, even if we have a relationship, we can''t interfere with our private life, right?


    "You have no quality!" I yelled, went out directly and angrily said to Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, I''ll cook dinner for both of us tonight."


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Ma lifted up her apron and wiped her hands. She came over in a hurry. "The meal will be ready. It will be ready in half an hour."


    "Don''t feed the captain dog food today. Let him eat pig''s feet with us later." I said, turned around and glared at Qin Mofei, sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, and didn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    His face is cold like that. I don''t know if he knows that the caller is Qin Chien, but how about this? Not to mention that he has saved me, even ordinary friends, it is not too much to answer the phone?


    Besides, didn''t he want me to marry him? What is he doing in the middle? I hate the man who repeats himself. I always think he controls the world.


    He put his daughter to sleep and came out, leaning on the TV and staring at me. I also raised my head and glared at him. I could not lose in this momentum. I had already made a good draft. Once he scolded me, I would scold him bloody.


    But


    He stood for a moment, came to sit on the coffee table, stretched out his hand and gently pinched my angry face. "Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. It''s just that it''s not peaceful outside recently. Anyone''s phone call will make me nervous."


    "Hum!"


    He stopped and said, "you have deleted the call record. Is it Qin Chien calling?"


    Isn''t it because of him that I deleted it?


    Can immediately think, I deleted not prove that there is a ghost in the heart? With Qin Mofei''s suspicious personality, I don''t know how dirty and dirty I want to be. I''m really overstepping it.


    But I don''t want to explain anything. Sometimes explanation is just cover up. I don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "Huanyan, no matter what he tells you, you are not allowed to leave this apartment, understand?" His face darkened when he saw that I was silent.


    I raised eyebrows and looked at him, "Qin Mofei, the third elder brother is my Savior. What''s wrong with me? Don''t you still say that his daughter is his and you want me to marry him? I think it''s good to think about it. It''s exactly what I mean. "


    "When you look at people, you can''t look at appearances." His eyes sank, a little unhappy.


    I sneered, "right? How did I get my gray hair? Who caused hemiplegia for months? Who is responsible for the prison like life now? Don''t tell me that you are better than him. Look at what you have given me. Do you have any other measures besides foot restriction? You don''t know a puerpera confined to such a place will get depression? Sometimes I feel so depressed that I want to jump out of this place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will you bear with it a little longer? " He was stunned, close to me and put me in my arms, "I''m sorry to be happy, I don''t want to be like this."


    "You don''t want me to do this. I can''t stand it over and over again. Qin Mofei, I don''t understand your world, and I don''t want to understand it. I only ask you to let me go. If the devil can''t stay, I can go to other places. Any place without you will be calm. "


    "No way!" He interrupted me simply and said with a cold face, "you can''t go anywhere."


    "Wang Ma, get rid of him. I don''t want to see him."


    I got up and went back to my bedroom, slamming the door and locking it by the way. His strong and possessive desire made me feel humiliated, as if I were a doll, at his disposal.


    When I was angry, all his bad pictures came out. When I was with him, I was always more sad than happy. No matter how big my heart is, these injuries will leave traces.


    I have been in a bad mood in recent days. Sometimes when I look at my daughter, I feel pessimistic. I feel like the sky is going to fall.


    I suspected it might be a little depressed, so I called and consulted the former attending physician Lin Xue. She said that the best thing for me is to go to places where there are many people, and the haze in my heart will be less.


    Qin Mofei has always locked me in this house of more than 100 square meters, let alone go to the place with many people, even if he does not allow me to go out. I''m really afraid that one day I''m so frustrated that I jump down from this building with my daughter in my arms.


    I vaguely heard Wang Ma and Qin Mofei talking outside. It seemed that I was not in a good mood recently. I didn''t hear what he said.


    I''ve been lying in bed for a long time, and I feel more and more sad and pathetic.Thinking about it, I couldn''t control myself to cry. It was a kind of wailing, desperate and helpless.


    Maybe I was so loud that my daughter woke up and she cried with me. The more she cried, the more agitated I became. I buried my head in the quilt and didn''t want to hear her voice.


    Outside the door knocking sound "Dong Dong Dong", Qin Mofei and Wang Ma are calling me.


    "Happy face, will you open the door, OK?"


    "Open the door, miss. What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    I turned a deaf ear, filled with despair that I couldn''t live on. I buried my head in the quilt and cried. My heart was so sad that I could hardly breathe. I don''t know if I''ve been repressed for too long in recent days. The discomfort of my body and the repression brought by foot restriction can''t break out.


    The knock on the door continued, but I couldn''t hear it. I felt desperate and wanted to die.


    The door suddenly "bang" ground was broken open, Qin Mofei and Wang Ma rushed in, Wang Ma ran to the small bed of nuono, took her out.


    And Qin Mofei ran to me, he picked me up from the quilt and hugged me tightly. "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you, never. I''m going to get out of here. I don''t want to be locked up here. " I was so angry that I swung my fist and smashed him with all my strength.


    "Stop it, will you? It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I don''t care about you. Where do you want to go? Calm down first. You''ve scared your daughter. She''s too young to be scared. "


    "I''m going to leave here, leave you, and go to a world without you."


    "Don''t be silly, how can the world be complete without me. I don''t care about you. I''ll take you where you want to go. It''s not about you. "


    "Really?" I looked at him with tears in my eyes, doubting.


    "Really, shall we see the doctor first?" He nodded, reached out to touch the tears on my face, and hugged me, "I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mofei may be scared, forced to accompany me to see a psychologist, the doctor said I have mild signs of depression, adjust the law of life will be fine.


    What''s more, it may be that my breastfeeding method is improper, causing physical and psychological injuries. He suggested that I ask for a postpartum assistant, who can give me correct guidance at any time.


    So as soon as he got home, Qin Mofei immediately asked Lin Xue to find a postpartum assistant teacher to help take care of the children and correct some of my wrong feeding methods.


    I realized that my daughter sucked me painfully because I was feeding in the wrong way. If she couldn''t suck it out, she had to suck hard.


    The assistant teacher works for eight hours. She comes to me in the afternoon until eight o''clock in the evening. Because my daughter is quiet in the morning, she is noisy in the afternoon.


    With her help, I really relaxed a lot, the main thing is that the wound began to heal slowly.


    And this is not the point, the point is that Qin Mofei finally allowed me to go out for a walk, but only with his company can I go out.


    But he has been very busy recently, so he can only spare a little time to accompany me downstairs in the evening, but he will not be out of the scope of this hotel apartment. Even so, I was as excited as if I saw the sun again, and the haze that made me want to jump out of the building slowly disappeared.


    In this way, I unconsciously out of the month, daughter full moon.


    According to the custom of our hometown, children''s full moon is to hold a big feast to invite relatives and friends to have a meal. I also want to set up a banquet, because no one knows when Xiaofan is at the full moon, so I don''t want to miss it.


    Just, think of my friends and relatives, I can''t list them.


    Before, Lili, Lianfeng and Tingting were my best sisters, but since the media spread that Qin Mofei and Lili were having an affair, they didn''t call me very much. It''s embarrassment, it''s alienation. I don''t know.


    As for others, it''s hard to think about it. Please, the people of Qin family know that I have a daughter, but I don''t know them well. And Shang Yan, Qin Chi En these, Qin Mofei is not like.


    After thinking about it, Qin Mofei didn''t mention it. I''d better ask Wang Ma to make preparations, at least to celebrate at home.


    At noon, Qin Mofei called me and asked me to dress up myself and my daughter, and pick us up later to celebrate the full moon for my daughter.


    He didn''t tell me where it was. I am still very happy, at least he can think of to celebrate his daughter, not so lonely.


    My body didn''t change much when I was pregnant. I suffered a little bit when I added milk to my baby. That little postpartum fat went down all of a sudden.


    It''s not too cold these two days. I''m wearing a slim bottoming shirt and small legged pants. I''m wearing a white coat and a pair of bare boots. I was afraid that my gray hair would not look good, so I put a bun in my hat.


    After changing the diapers for my daughter, I put on a lovely pink cotton fluffy skirt and a small pile cap. She is now a circle of fat, meat is very lovely, put on this fluffy skirt, like a Pink Barbie doll.At about four o''clock, I received a call from Qin Mofei, saying that he would wait for us downstairs. I put my daughter in the back pocket, back in the chest, carrying her bottle, a big bag of wipes and went out.


    When he went downstairs, Qin Mofei was calling on the path downstairs, his eyebrows were very tight. See us out, immediately put away the phone, put on a smiling face, rushed over, took over the bag in my hand.


    "What do you want?" I asked, glancing at him.


    "No, the big thing is not as important as the daughter''s full moon. Get on the bus." He grinned and bowed his head, kissing his daughter''s face, and opened the door for me.


    After getting on the bus, he drove straight along the road. I found that the direction he drove was like that of the Qin family''s mansion. I was a little puzzled. The full moon wine he said would not be held in the Qin family mansion, would it? But the people of the Qin family

 Chapter 280

    It''s really going to Qin''s house!


    As soon as Qin Mofei drove the car to the path outside the Qin family mansion, I saw the gate decorated with lights and lots of people gathered around. There are auntie, Qin Tianming, Qin Yue and all the other cousins of Qin family.


    Xiao Fan is also in, as soon as he sees the car, she runs and waves her hands. "Mom, mom..."


    Qin Mofei stopped the car on the side of the road, turned his head and looked at me, "happy face, didn''t tell you in advance, don''t be angry, OK? This is what dad meant. One is to give his daughter the full moon, and the other is to name it on the genealogy


    I didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, have already arrived here, I am angry what use?


    I know that the Qin family is very keen on the issue of the upper genealogy, and it is the people of the Qin family who have won it. And those who can''t, even if they can''t, will not be recognized, such as Qin Chi''en once, and Qin Yue now.


    "Mom, where''s mom and sister?"


    Xiao Fan stands on tiptoe outside the window and looks inside. He is very happy. My heart a warm, quickly opened the door, holding her daughter down.


    Noro just took a rest in the car for a while, this will hear Xiao Fan''s voice, immediately wake up, but also look down at him curiously, black and white eyes dribble around.


    "Sister, I''m a brother." Xiao Fan takes the hand of Nono and introduces it urgently.


    Nono grinned at him with a grin. He was stunned and immediately jumped to his feet. "Wow, my sister and I both smile. Granddad and granddad, my sister and I smile


    I looked up at Mr. Qin, who stood in the crowd and was not angry. He still had a grudge against me, but fortunately his face was not so spiteful.


    I held my daughter and led Xiao Fan to the past, and my back was straight. In front of so many Qin family members, I can''t lose my share. Even if I didn''t marry Qin Mofei, I had to show my posture. They can look down on me, but they can''t look down on my children.


    When I came to Mr. Qin, I said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so strong."


    His light "um" voice, the eyes fell on my arms of Noro body, eyes immediately became a lot of love. Nono looked at him with big eyes and special curiosity, and his little mouth was still wriggling.


    Mr. Qin reached out and gently touched his face, like an old urchin. I heard that he didn''t love qinmofei and Qinyu very much before. I didn''t expect that he was very fond of his grandchildren.


    Other people also looked at him in unison. Aunt, second uncle and so on all looked at nono with burning eyes. Their eyes were not so much like kindness, but more insidious.


    I don''t care about these people. What I care about is Qin Yue, who has been aiming at him with the residual light of the fundus. He was standing behind his aunt, his eyes were cool, but he was not looking at nono, but me. His eyes have a kind of inborn sullen, the eyes are more frightening than ordinary people.


    I said hello one by one, "Auntie, second uncle, happy new year. This is it Looking at Qin Yue, I pretended not to know him.


    He laughed and held out his hand with me, "sister-in-law, you can call me Qin Yue."


    "Xiao Yue, don''t yell. She''s not your sister-in-law. She''s just Xiao Fan and nono''s mother." Qin Mofei came up from behind and added a light sentence. Also glanced at me, "happy face, you go in with Xiao Fan first."


    Qin Mofei''s sudden interruption made me very surprised. The sentence "she is just the mother of Xiao Fan and Noro" seems to emphasize my identity. I am not his or her own, but just the mother of the child.


    His words are very abrupt, just like the last time in Wanqing tower, he suddenly said to Qin Yue that he was just playing with me.


    I didn''t get angry because his attitude on the car just now is polarized. I seem to understand something. I nodded politely to Qin Yue, and then I followed Xiao Fan to Qin''s mansion.


    I accidentally saw Qin Yu on the lawn of the courtyard. She was sitting on the bench, looking very lonely. Xiaofan took me in the past, the boss called out "aunt" from afar, she looked up suddenly, her face just had a little joy, quickly got up and walked over.


    "Sister in law, you are here. Is this my little niece? Hold me Qin language looks very bad, eyes are very dim, not as old as before.


    "Why do you look so bad? Is something going on? " I asked suspiciously when I handed the Nuno to Qin Yu.


    She shook her head and gave a far fetched smile. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been too busy recently. Well, how can this baby be so good? What''s her name, sister-in-law? Did you name her


    "The nickname is nono. I haven''t taken the name yet."


    "Nono, nono Kiss, kiss, kiss. "


    Qin language holding Nuo love to tease, face also a bit more color. I was a little tired, so I sat on one side and looked at them quietly, but I saw the door.


    I''m still struggling with what Qin Mofei said in front of Qin Yue. Is it that Qin Yue is the one he has been afraid of?


    Last time in wanqinglou, his words really let me hurt, but also sad for a long time. And these days, he is not pretending to take good care of him, and the tenderness of his eyes is not fake, so I think what he said just now is incredible.I''m sure he still has love for me, but our relationship is complicated and confusing. It''s not like husband and wife, but it''s better than husband and wife. He has put a pair of children on the genealogy, and I have nothing to ask for. Even if we don''t get married or stay together, I don''t care.


    Sometimes I am eager for marriage, but sometimes I feel that marriage is a kind of shackle. If I meet someone who is cheating after marriage, what is the meaning of this marriage.


    Simply, I''ll be an unmarried family.


    Having figured out these, I don''t think much of Qin Mofei''s words. I just don''t understand why he is afraid of Qin Yue. And when did their fraternity break up.


    After a while, all the people of the Qin family came in one after another, still headed by Mr. Qin. The people behind him supported him like a crowd of stars, showing great respect on the surface.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart. These people are good at their superficial skills, so the people of the Qin family are insidious and cunning, and they are not ordinary people.


    "Sister in law, they have all come in. Let''s go in, baby. Hold it." Qin Yu looked back at me.


    I nodded, got up to take Noro and followed her in my arms. Qin language pulls Xiao Fan to follow me. His eyes are thoughtful and stare at Qin Yue in the crowd. He is close to his aunt and has a very elegant appearance.


    In fact, Qin Yue''s appearance and Qin Mofei have a match, tall and handsome, very rare.


    However, in momentum, Qin Mofei is slightly better than others, especially in his eyes. Although his eyes are sharp, they are not insidious and do not give people the feeling of evil. Qin Yue is not the same, his eyes are born, all no matter what circumstances to see people, feel some evil.


    I have a kind of instinctive resistance to people with bad eyes, and I will never take the initiative to provoke them.


    When entering the second courtyard, Qin Yue suddenly stopped and grabbed Qin Mofei, who was about to enter. He said, "brother, let''s wait for Miss Shen. I also want to see my lovely little niece."


    Qin Mofei laughed, "well, are you ready for the red envelope? Remember to give the children a gift. "


    "Naturally, my brother''s children are like my children, and I will be very precious." "Miss Shen, do you mind if I hold my niece?"


    To be honest, I don''t want to! But she also smiles and looks down at nono. She stares at Qin Yue, as if subconsciously resisting.


    "She''s a little naughty. I don''t know if she''d like to give it to you."


    As I said this, I handed him nono, but he didn''t hold his hand. Suddenly, he cried. He didn''t want to look at him at the beginning. He hid his small arms and legs.


    The child''s instinctive reaction made me have a great resistance to Qin Yue. I was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I haven''t had much contact with strangers. I''m a bit aware of life. Please don''t mind."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, kid. Let''s go in."


    Qin Yue accosted him to take back his hand and turned back into the yard. Just as he turned around, I glanced at him and found that his eyes were so sinister that I could not describe the feeling.


    I subconsciously to Qin Mofei side, "desert fly, I hold a little tired, daughter, you hold it."


    "Well, Xiaoyu, please send Huanyan to the side room for a rest. She is not in good health, so she doesn''t have to attend the ceremony." Qin Mofei takes Nuo and looks at Qin Yu Dao.


    She frowned. "Brother, it''s a big event for Noro to go on the genealogy. How can I not let my sister-in-law participate in it?"


    "Be obedient and take her to rest."


    Qin Mofei said, holding Nuo, pulling Xiaofan into the courtyard, keeping up with Qin Laozi and them.


    Staring at his disappearing back, I have a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in my heart. I think I know almost how much filthy the Qin family still has.


    But obviously, what I see is only the tip of the iceberg. In this huge family, there are many unknown things, and there are strong winds and clouds. I''m afraid I''ll never get in.


    "Sister in law, you don''t care about elder brother''s attitude, he is on guard against Qin Yue." Qin language looked at me stupefied, thought I was sad, comforted me way.


    Watch out? I was stunned, "huh?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s hard to say. Let me tell you in person later. But when you see Qin Yue later, you must avoid him. He is very dangerous. "


    "Danger?"


    What is the definition of danger?


    Is it possible that he will devour me alive when he sees me? Or did you take care of me? Does he have that great ability?


    However, I am very clear that Qin Mofei is instinctively alert to Qin Yue. This is different from his confrontation with Qin Chien, which is more evasive.


    So I don''t understand, Qin Yue which come so big can tolerate Qin Mofei to be on guard against him? What kind of man is he?


    The seven entrance courtyard of the Qin family mansion is unfathomable from afar, but I never go to the end.Looking at Mr. Qin with a large group of people gradually disappeared in my sight, I think this place is the hell, once in, you can''t get out.


    And I''m standing on the edge of this hell, crumbling.

 Chapter 281

    In fact, I generally understand the meaning of Qin Mofei''s letting me rest. He doesn''t want me to appear in public at the full moon banquet. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m not qualified or because he''s afraid of Qin Yue. But I didn''t care too much about it. The people of Qin family all looked like gods. I would be uncomfortable if I was in that place.


    Qin Yu took me to the wing room in the courtyard to have a rest, while the full moon banquet of nuono was held in this front yard, which sounded very lively.


    This place is close to the South courtyard, not far from the place where Xiao Fan once practiced.


    The wing room is fresh and elegant, with a trace of luxury in low-key, and luxurious without losing noble spirit. In my opinion, although Mr. Qin is a bit mean and acerbic, his aesthetic outlook is commendable.


    After I looked around, I said to Qin Yu, "Xiaoyu, you go to the front yard to help me. I''ll stay here by myself."


    "Sister in law, brother-in-law, there must be his reason for doing so. You must not take it to heart. He is not a man of unkindness. Don''t worry. I''ll show you the video of the ceremony of Nono''s genealogy. "


    "Well, I''m not angry. Go ahead."


    "Ah


    After Qin Yu left, I sat in my room for a while and left, and went directly to the South courtyard. This place is so boring that I don''t want to stay in my room all the time.


    When I came in just now, I didn''t see Heibao and Jinbei. I think it was Mr. Qin who tied them up.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the gate of the South courtyard, I heard a dog barking inside. I quickly walked over, but was stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Miss Shen, this is the place for young master to practice martial arts. No admittance is allowed." One of the bodyguards said.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at them. I''ll be out soon."


    I was surprised that they knew me. They saw that I had no bad motive, so they let me in.


    Heibao and Jinbei are locked in a huge dog cage, but their baby is missing. I don''t know whether they are giving them away or in other courtyards of Qin''s mansion.


    They saw me very excited, tail wagging like a rattle, I went to squat in front of the cage, gently rubbed their big heads.


    "Heibao, Jinbei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you know that you have a baby on my side. It''s called the captain. It looks as good as you, Heibao."


    "Wuwu..."


    Heibao seemed to understand my words and licked my palms affectionately. Jinbei looked at me quietly, her dark eyes as bright as a black gem. I came in a hurry today and forgot to bring them something delicious.


    It seems that in my life, the two of them are relatively close to me, but my friends are one after another far away from me, such as amu, Ruan Feng, they almost do not call.


    It''s really sad to think of it. Sometimes people are very sad. The deeper the friendship is, the more indifferent I will be. It seems that the more I live, the more lonely I am.


    I just sit by the dog cage and play with Heibao and Jinbei. I don''t want to go anywhere. Even though there is my favorite man and dearest baby in the Qin family mansion, I still feel lonely and lonely, like a doll abandoned and forgotten.


    There seems to be a lot of excitement in the front yard. After a while, there are firecrackers. I don''t know what kind of name they will give their daughter, and the funny thing is that I didn''t participate in such a big event.


    Qin Mofei asked me what kind of name I would like to give my daughter. If they are in the Qin family, they are all of the Ming generation.


    So I just need to take the last word. I think the word "Qin Ming" in a girl''s name is very unpleasant. Adding another word can''t add to the icing on the cake, so let him think for himself.


    In fact, Qin Mofei loved his children more than his father Qin. Before Chu Fu had a couple of twins with Qin Yu, only he was named according to his seniority, while Qin language simply used a single name.


    Only by this, I can see that Qin Mofei''s love for the children is from the bottom of his heart. I don''t care about his wonderful arrangements. Let him show his father''s love. He is not a good husband, a kind man, but a strict father.


    "Third Master, this is the place for young master to practice martial arts. No one can enter here."


    "Am I idle?"


    I was sitting outside the dog cage in a daze. Suddenly, I heard a conversation coming from the door. Looking out, it was Qin Chien who came in with a long stride.


    He was dressed in a dark gray cashmere coat with a well-made handmade suit. He was very slim. With his shiny leather shoes, he looked very elegant.


    He actually began to grow his hair again. He combed a big head with a wild and unruly back. Even though he was wearing glasses, he couldn''t stop the fierce and domineering in his eyes.


    He seemed to know that I was here. He was not surprised to see me. He stood in the courtyard smiling and looking at me.


    I quickly stood up, "third brother, how did you come?"


    "I''m just surprised that the full moon of Nono didn''t show up. I didn''t expect you to be here. Why not go to the front yard for the ceremony? It''s a big event in the Qin family. For hundreds of years, there are not many women of the Qin family who can appear in the genealogy. ""I''m not feeling well, so there''s no past. Besides, you know that I haven''t seen anything in the world, and it''s hard to get into the hall of elegance. " I explained, of course, that this is what Qin Mofei meant.


    He came over and looked at me deeply. His eyes were very soft. "Happy face, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The charm is more charming. You used to look like a naive girl, but now you have a bit more mature woman''s temperament. It''s good. "


    "Third brother, you''re joking. You don''t attend the party in the front yard. How did you come here?"


    I am very curious about how Qin Chien attended the full moon banquet of Noro and found this remote courtyard. It''s very far away from the front yard, and there''s a long corridor to go. If it''s not intentional, you won''t come here.


    He looked into my eyes and said with a smile, "because I know you''re here."


    "Ah..."


    "I heard that you have also come to the house, but I can''t find any trace of you after searching several courtyards. On second thought, you must have come here. Because when you came to the south yard to look for Xiao Fan, I remember. "


    "I don''t think you have such a good memory."


    I was startled by his careful mind. It was a bit scary to find me precisely by a guess.


    What''s more, he is not afraid of Qin Mofei when he looks for me in the Qin family mansion. Do you know? I know that they are very different, and I don''t want their conflicts to be worse because of me.


    I looked at him carefully. Although he was much thinner than before, he looked much better. In addition, he was born with a hanger, which made him more powerful. He could not see that he was seriously ill.


    "Third brother, are you better? I''m happy to see you look better. "


    This is true. No matter what kind of person he is, he is a great benefactor to me. I hope he will live a long life and be healthy.


    He said with a smile, "what do you think? It''s much better. Don''t worry. You can''t die for a while


    "You, it''s just new year''s Eve. Don''t mention the word" immortal ". It''s not auspicious


    "Hehe, OK, it''s up to you. Don''t say that word. By the way, this time I came back from Hong Kong to wear gifts for you and your baby. The baby''s has been given to her, as for yours... "


    He said that he took out a box from the pocket of his suit and opened it. Inside was a platinum necklace. The chain had no characteristics. The key point was that the pendant was a granny emerald polished into a heart shape. There is a faint red color inside, such as blood, and the blood seems to be floating.


    "This is a gem sold at an auction. I think it''s very good. I made it into a chain. I want to know you for so long, but I haven''t sent you a decent thing. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Third brother, I can''t take such valuable things."


    Although Qin Chien said it lightly, it seems that this is not worth the money. But I know the value of emerald in the market, especially the red thread in the middle. It should be a little ruby, especially if it seems to float. That must be an astronomical number.


    Where do I dare to take this? Qin Mofei can''t kill me when he knows it. What''s more, men give women valuable things, after all, the meaning is not the same, I understand his heart, even more can not accept this.


    His eyebrow peak wrung, "happy face, do you feel hot with my gift, or how? It''s just a little gift from friends. Take it. "


    "I..."


    "The third uncle has sent a gift all the way. Miss Shen, how can you not accept it?"


    When I was declining, I suddenly heard a cool voice coming from the gate of the yard. I looked up and saw that Qin Yue was coming, with his hands slanting in his trouser pocket. He looked like a dandy.


    If Qin Yue doesn''t come, I will not accept this gift. But when he comes, I think of Qin Mofei''s words in front of him. He seemed to keep telling him that I was just a woman he played with, and he didn''t care.


    So


    "Mr. Qin, you are joking. I just think the gift is too expensive to accept. Since you all said that, I''ll take it with a smile. "


    I took Qin Chien''s chain and felt hot and uneasy in my hands. I feel like holding a time bomb. I can''t help but blow me to pieces.


    Qin Chien squinted at Qin Yue and said with a smile, "Qin Yue, what wind blows you over again?"


    "Oh, my heart is jealous when I look at the eldest brother''s son and daughter''s being listed in the genealogy. No, I can''t see it. I can''t believe I met uncle Shen and Miss Shen here. You two seem to be very familiar. " Qin Yue said with a light smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    I don''t know how true his words are, but when he mentioned the issue of genealogy, Qin Chi En''s eyes flashed with a chill. This fully shows that both of them are very concerned about the issue of genealogy.


    I said with embarrassment, "Mr. Qin, you are really joking. You are the leader of the Qin family. Who in the Qin family doesn''t follow your lead."


    "You know our Qin family very well from Miss Shen."Qin Yue said with a smile that was a little evil. Maybe he was preoccupied with his eyes when studying his photos, so I always think he looks at me strangely, but I can''t tell where it is.


    He made me a little embarrassed and said, "Qin family is the Fengyun family of magic capital. I''ve heard of it."


    "Oh, Miss Shen has heard a lot of things. By the way, third uncle, the gem chain you gave Miss Shen just now seems to have another very nice name called "heart trace", right


    Mark of heart?


    With such an ambiguous name, he gave it to me. I subconsciously wanted to give it back to him, but I resisted. It seems to be a little embarrassing. Let''s talk about it later.


    Qin Chi looked at me fondly, but with a smile. So Qin Yue''s eyes on me and his body aim to aim, look at, that pair of born full of Yin Li''s eyes, with a bit of cold thin cold.


    I was seen by him very uncomfortable, so owe a body way, "three elder brothers, Mr. Qin, you chat, I have some discomfort, I first go back to the room to rest."


    "I should go to the front yard, too."


    Qin Chien seems not willing to stay with Qin Yue more, but also with him. We both walked out of the South courtyard one after another, and just walked into the corridor, I saw Qin Mofei looking for him in a hurry. When we saw both of us, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes sank.

 Chapter 282

    I was startled by Qin Mofei''s sudden appearance, but soon calmed down. I don''t have a ghost in my heart. It''s funny.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for you


    When he approached us, he pretended not to see me. He seemed to say hello to Qin Chi''en and laughed calmly. But I clearly feel that his aura has changed in an instant, and he is full of anger.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Chi''en laughs in disapproval and inserts his hand into his coat at will. I am familiar with this action, and he is also on guard. The more alert he was, the more leisurely he pretended to be. Unlike Qin Mofei, his aura changed almost instantaneously.


    I buried my head and walked away, trying to sneak back into the wing room, but I felt that leaving at this time was like being caught by adultery. It was a sign of guilty conscience. So I also forced to stay, watching the two of them compare with each other.


    Qin Mofei moved his steps and stood in front of me, looking at Qin Chien lightly, "Uncle three is back from illness. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Just after the ceremony, I''m ready to come and talk to you. "


    He stopped, looked back at my eyes, "happy face, our daughter''s name is ready, called Qin Mingnuo, has been engraved on the genealogy."


    Qin Mingnuo


    It''s true, but it doesn''t sound good to me.


    I nodded, "Oh.". Now that the genealogy is done, can I leave?


    To be honest, I don''t like this Qin family mansion at all. It''s out of place with the outside world. Once I come here, I feel like I''ve passed through it.


    "Dinner will be held soon. Let''s go out for dinner. You mother, you should give some wine to some elders." He said again.


    I frowned. "Must I go? I don''t drink very well


    "It''s OK. It means good!" After that, he glanced at Qin Chien again. "Uncle, today is my daughter''s full moon. I wanted to have a few drinks with you, but you are not in good health. The dinner begins. Do you want to go and have a meal?"


    Qin Mofei is obviously provoking Qin Chien, but he still looks light and light, and laughs at me. "Happy face and children are here, I must go to have a look. In this case, let''s go."


    After that, Qin Chi''en took the lead to go out. The pace of the wind was really powerful. Qin Mofei clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. I looked at him uneasily, and unconsciously pinched the emerald chain in my pocket, which made me even more frightened.


    There was a footstep behind him. It must be Qin Yue. Thinking of Qin Mofei''s words in front of him, I quickly called out "third brother, wait for me." And then he ran after him.


    When I was around the corner, I turned my head and looked at him with the rest of my eyes. Qin Yue''s hands were slanting in his trouser pockets and staring at Qin Mofei coolly. The expression on his face was very strange, while Qin Mofei was gloomy. I quietly swallowed a bit of saliva and quickly followed Qin Chien''s steps.


    The front yard is very busy at this time, and the banquet is about to start. This is a Chinese banquet, arranged according to the eight bowls of traditional folk banquet.


    It can be seen that the Qin family is still very particular about the traditional things, especially the master Qin, who is totally a person living in the 1920s and 1930s, pedantic, rigid and conservative.


    There are five tables in the courtyard, and now there are some cold dishes on the table, which are selling well. When Qin Chien and I appeared together, all the people on the seat turned their heads and took a glance at me. The meaningful eyes made me very embarrassed.


    Qin Chien was very calm and said to me, "Huanyan, let''s sit there."


    He pointed to the table next to Mr. Qin, where there were two vacant seats. While the chairman of Qin has him, his aunt, Qin Tianming and ER Gu. Qin Chi''en should have sat there, but he and I were squeezed into this table.


    We have Qin Yu, Qin shaoou, Qin Yuelan and Qin Fang at our table. I haven''t seen the other two very much, so I can''t name them. I looked around, did not see Xiao Fan and Noro, should be taken to rest by the servants.


    Qin shaoou saw me disdainfully smile, "Oh, sister-in-law, how did you come with the third uncle?"


    "Uncle, we should change seats over there." I just do not know how to answer when Qin Yue suddenly came.


    Qin Chi''en looked at me hesitantly, got up and went to the table of master Qin. Qin Mofei was also there, aiming at me carelessly.


    Qin Yue sat down after looking at me, eyes very bold in my face to sweep. This look seems to be analyzing the value of a commodity, but also like seeing prey, very strange.


    I was very uncomfortable with him, so I asked Qin Yu, "Xiaoyu, is my face covered with makeup?"


    "No, it''s beautiful." Qin language glanced at the eyes of Qin Yue.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Qin is looking at on my face." I asked in spite of my anger.


    "Ha ha, I just feel curious. How can a beautiful woman who gave birth to my brother two children not enter the Qin family''s door? The threshold of our Qin family is not high. " He speaks in a low voice, and the atmosphere is so noisy that others may not hear him.I accosted with a smile, "is Mr. Qin fighting for my injustice?"


    "Yes, Miss Shen, don''t you want to be Qin''s daughter-in-law? After all, you can depend on your mother and son. "


    When he said this, he deliberately raised the volume, so people at other tables looked over.


    To be honest, if there were only Qin Yue and I in this place, I''m afraid I would have given him color. His aggressiveness made me very angry. But in the full view of the public, not only can I not get angry, but also I have to act as if nothing happened.


    I know very well that I am the only outsider in this banquet, so my existence is very abrupt. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me in the dark, and I don''t know how many people have bad intentions.


    We should know that in the generation division of the Qin family, only Xiao Fan and Nuo Nuo were on the genealogy, especially nono. Only at the full moon, they were on the honor list of the family tree which the Qin family was proud of. This honor is by no means comparable to that of other people. From the situation of the Qin family, they attach great importance to this genealogy.


    Therefore, I don''t think that all the guests present come with the mood of celebration. They are more jealous or hateful.


    Originally, none of this had anything to do with me, but because I was the mother of the child and didn''t marry Qin Mofei, I became the most embarrassing existence at the party. In particular, Qin Yue''s "mother depends on her son" is equivalent to satirizing aunt Qin Chien and his dead mother.


    I was blocked by a sentence of Qin Yue, and then was staring at by countless pairs of burning eyes. I really hate to find a crack to drill in. Qin language is also a face of embarrassment, want to say what but not easy to open up.


    "Xiaoyue, Huanyan is the mother of my two children. You should be careful." Qin Mofei suddenly turned his head, and Junlang''s cheek became ice.


    But Qin Yue didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "brother, is that right? Haven''t you ever thought about marrying Miss Shen? "


    "Elder sister, Qin Yue is more and more unruly."


    Just when all of us were embarrassed, Qin Chi En also opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, his aunt immediately turned her head and glared at Qin Yue. He moved the corners of his lips coldly, took a sip of the wine cup, and then looked at Qin Mofei, who was full of frost, as if in a provocation.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was depressed, and there was a kind of wind and rain to come. I saw Qin Mofei''s hands under the table clenched into fists, pinched and pinched, and the knuckles turned white.


    At this moment, I didn''t give up his embarrassment, so I squinted at Qin Yue and laughed, "Mr. Qin is joking. The relationship between me and Murphy is not what you think. We take what we need. I''m just here for a walk at the full moon banquet today. It doesn''t mean anything


    After that, I looked around at the people who were staring at me, got up and bowed, "I''m really sorry, everyone. Murphy said he didn''t want to get married, but he wanted children, so he took me as a cover. I was so sorry that I misled you before."


    Qin Yue was stunned and her eyes moved from my face to Qin Mofei''s, which was very strange. I didn''t pay any more attention to him. After that, I picked up the wine cup and bottle, got up and walked to the table of Mr. Qin.


    "Today may be the last time to attend the Qin family''s family dinner. It''s a great honor. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''d like to take this opportunity to propose a toast to all of you. Thank you


    I started toasting from Mr. Qin, one by one, and then killed in one mouthful. I completely took out the solemn and stirring when I was drinking with Mary. In fact, I also understand that it is very difficult for me to enter the door of the Qin family, so I just broke the idea in front of everyone.


    Qin Mofei has never made a statement, which is tantamount to acquiescence in my explanation. So I saw Qin Yue''s face more confused. Naturally, I couldn''t control so much. I took wine bottles and toasted one by one, as if this was the last supper.


    Of course, it may be.


    Wine to Qin Mofei, he looked up at me deeply, black and white eyes like hiding endless sadness. I saw his hand holding the glass very hard, and the wine in the glass was shaking.


    "Murphy, thank you for giving me so much reward, so that I can enjoy the glory and wealth in my life. I will do it first." I smile and take a sip of the wine.


    After the ceremony, I didn''t eat any more, and bowed to them again. "You all eat slowly. It''s not convenient for me to be present, so I quit first."


    Then I left, swaggering out of the three into the hospital, two into the hospital, one into the hospital


    "Ouch


    As soon as I got out of the door, I couldn''t control myself and vomited out because I didn''t eat anything. All I vomited out was wine, sour and pungent. I held the wall and vomited, breaking my heart and tears.


    It''s a little fuzzy in front of me, but I still walk out along the path step by step. I want to take a taxi, go home, and go back to the place where there are captain and Wang ma. Maybe only that place is the warmest.


    In fact, I am very aggrieved and heartbroken.


    I never thought of marrying into the Qin family, but I never thought that I would be humiliated like this. Again and again, I seemed to put all my dignity under the feet of Qin Mofei. I am sad whether he has to or can''t help it.Walking at the intersection, suddenly a black Humvee stopped in front of me. ALFY quickly got down from the top and helped me to the car.


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry I''m late." After getting on the bus, he apologized.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, leaning back at the back of my chair and looking at the deep courtyard, tears flowed unconsciously. I think this life must owe Qin Mofei, must owe him, otherwise how can I be so cheap.


    A Fei drove me directly to the hotel apartment. On the way, he didn''t speak. He just kept handing me a tissue to wipe my tears and nose.


    When he got downstairs, he parked his car on the side of the road, turned his head and looked at me blankly, "I told you at that time. Don''t be busy meeting with the boss, or you will disturb his plan and you won''t listen."


    Yeah, why don''t I listen?


    I turned to look at him with tears in my eyes. "ALFY, do you think I''m a burden? In that case, why did you come to Provence to find me? Wouldn''t it be nice to just let me die? "


    "Part of the reason is to find you, but part of the reason is to use this as an excuse to look up something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re using me as a cover? "


    The heart suddenly stagnates, there is a kind of pain of being stabbed. It turns out that Qin Mofei came to me not because he couldn''t leave me, but because of his plan.


    I look at a Fei''s face that has never been serious, there is a kind of pain in my heart!

 Chapter 283

    "If you can''t love someone from the beginning to the end, I''d rather never love, than betray halfway."


    "Shen Huanyan, I tell you, my hands were full of blood, and I don''t care about your life. It''s just that I love you, and somehow I fell in love with you... "


    "How can your world be complete without me?"


    In my bedroom, I didn''t turn on the light. I sat on the balcony in my bathrobe and looked at the dark night sky quietly. In my mind, I recalled the most touching love words Qin Mofei had said. Each sentence is enough to make my blood boil, make me fly to the fire.


    Am I stupid or not? Stupid or not? It''s still unclear.


    I only know that I love him into the bone marrow, love him unforgettable, so he gave me everything I accept, happiness, or pain.


    I don''t want to believe a Fei''s words, but I have to believe them, because his identity does not allow him to tell lies and cheat people.


    Think of Qin Mofei in Provence''s Square hysterically calling me, the eyes that crystal clear tears, the expression of despair on his face, is actually half adulterated. I don''t understand. How can he act so lifelike?


    He pushed me away and humiliated me again and again in front of outsiders, also for his plan. So he''s right, stupid women can only become a burden, and I am, but I always don''t know myself.


    What should I do? Should I stay away from his world and let him plan his affairs well. Success or failure, it''s better not to be a stumbling block to him.


    He was surrounded by dangers, but always for me to break his principle of life, he once said, he is not a kind person.


    Without me, he could turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hands for the rain; without me, he could be the hero of the demon capital.


    But I just like the existence of ghosts, so make him difficult, step by step startled. I saw his embarrassment, his forbearance and powerlessness.


    Where should I go?


    The door suddenly opened, and I felt a terrible anger behind me. I didn''t look back. I knew it was him. I was very sensitive to him. If he stands in the crowd, I think I can find him at a glance.


    Love a person is so unforgettable, just like this. Now I don''t want to love, tired, heartbroken, or wronged.


    He didn''t turn on the light. He came up behind me and put his hand on my shoulder. Slender knuckles gently rub my shoulder, not light or heavy, very comfortable.


    This man, will always inadvertently let me to pieces, I am infatuated with his all, everything. Because love him, so more afraid to become his weakness, so that he failed.


    He was silent and his fingertips crossed my face from time to time, very gentle. It is estimated that what happened at the party touched him a lot. Otherwise, how could he come to me in a hurry?


    I reached out and took his hand. I held it tightly. Then Huoran got up, turned his head and tiptoed to kiss his lips, very hard, very rough, without hesitation.


    He was stunned, and then he encircled my waist and opened his teeth slightly.


    The chilling smell of mint filled all my senses in an instant. I kiss harder, hysterical.


    The palpitation of my heart is like a prairie fire, burning my mind and everything. I want to burn him in my heart and bury him in my blood.


    The entanglement of the lips and teeth made both of us feel hard to control. He hugged me, and the strength of his hands gradually increased.


    Maybe I was too hard, and suddenly there was a faint smell of blood between my teeth. I don''t know whether it''s his or mine. Anyway, I didn''t stop and didn''t let go.


    We rolled on the bed. On the bed, hysterically kissing, he was crazy, I was crazy. But he was very restrained and didn''t break through the last line of defense, and he knew it couldn''t be.


    I seemed to stop after exhausting my breath, and my face was cool when I released him. I reached out and touched it, and I cried unconsciously. I gently pushed him away, curled up in a ball, buried his head in the bed, instantly tears like rain.


    "Murphy, you leave me, completely leave it, don''t walk around in my world, I''m really tired, I don''t want to go on like this any more."


    "Happy face, I..."


    "All my dignity has been trampled on by you, and there is no use for it. Please let me go. I don''t want to be so tired in my world


    This is probably the idea that I sat on the balcony thinking about midnight, leaving him and letting us go.


    He didn''t say a word. He pulled me up and hugged me, as if to rub me into his body.


    I feel his body trembling slightly, as if there are water marks across the neck socket, warm, constantly rolling down from my neck socket, across my clavicle, immersed in the tip of my heart.


    The so-called men have tears, so their tears are the most heartbreaking.


    We hugged each other tightly in the dark, unable to see the embarrassment and embarrassment on each other''s faces. But I seem to hear the sound of my heart breaking, all my persistence is slowly destroying.Too love a person, so love to let go, this is probably the most tragic love in the world.


    It''s so quiet in the room that nothing can be heard except the irregular breathing of both of us. I gently put my head on his chest, this place is the warmest, I greedily absorbed the warmth of his whole body, because the next second I am not sure if I will never see you again.


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    He called to me again and again, his voice was so sad. I can''t guess what he''s hiding in his heart and what his plan is, but it must be something more important than me, otherwise he won''t be so embarrassed again and again.


    For a long time, he got up and I let go.


    "Pa!"


    The light suddenly came on, and the intense light made my eyes sour. I squinted for a long time before I raised my head and looked at Qin Mofei, whose clothes were not neat by the bed.


    His eyes are still very red, staring at me, tears on his face is not dry. Tearing off his strong shell, he is just a 28 year old man, flesh and blood, and has seven passions and six desires.


    For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind to say to me, "happy face, let''s get married and go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    I was stunned, "get married?"


    "Is that all right?"


    I don''t think he''s joking when he looks at his very serious face. Maybe he was touched by my words. Maybe he really loved me and decided to give me an account and a position.


    But can we get married?


    He stressed in front of all the people that I was not the woman he wanted. I would not be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. In a flash, he broke the mark. Didn''t all his efforts go to waste? How can I bear to let him fail.


    What''s more, he must have been impulsive, and when he wakes up, he will be sorry. At that time, if he did the same thing again, my heart could not bear it any more.


    So I shook my head. "I don''t want to get married yet."


    "Happy face, I''m serious."


    "It''s too late, Murphy. I accepted my third brother''s necklace. Its name is" heart trace. " I said from the drawer out of that green black necklace, inside the blood in strange floating.


    When I show the necklace to Qin Mofei, I feel very weak and dare not look at his face. He stared at the necklace for a long time, then turned and slammed the door.


    I glared at the closed door and wiped the tears that were about to spill out of my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    I lifted the ban, and finally I was able to get in and out of it. By now, there was a bodyguard ALFY around me. My mount was also replaced by a special Ferrari. The windows and windshield as well as the body of the car were deliberately modified.


    This is the agreement between me and Qin Mofei. If you want to leave this apartment, you have to agree to his arrangement. Of course, I can''t wait to agree.


    Because of that gem necklace, he didn''t mention marriage to me again, but he still insisted on seeing his daughter every day. No matter how late it was, it would appear that way. Very late, he will stay in the guest room, at night when his daughter crying, will come to help take care of.


    So we get along with each other, imperceptibly accept each other''s existence, but as if separated by something. I don''t know whether we will become strangers in the long run.


    During this period, I also started to work. From Du Mo Chen''s company, I called out the engineering structure drawing, and asked a Fei to accompany me to the completed hotel site for survey.


    This hotel is officially renamed as "Yunting International Hotel". Du Mochen has already begun to advertise the hotel.


    Combined with the previous ideas, I started to make renderings. Their specification is to require the hotel to exceed seven stars, that is, more high-end than lanuo.


    I have not done hotel interior design projects before, so I am very cautious. If I succeed, I will be astonished. If I fail, I will lose face. I must seize this opportunity.


    This project is all inclusive, so I have to find the construction party and material supplier by myself, but my renderings have not come out, so I''m not in a hurry for the time being.


    Qin Mofei knew that I had taken over the interior design of Du Mochen''s hotel. He didn''t say a word about it. He just asked me to be more serious. When looking for the construction party and material supplier, we must be more careful. We must not find a person who is not a real person.


    Magic is mature decoration team many, many are also industry leaders, I am not worried about this.


    However, the material supplier made me a little depressed. I set the specifications of the hotel very high. Many materials had to be contacted separately. I put down the list, ready to talk about these things after my daughter is weaned.


    Time passed quickly, in the inadvertent busy, spring has gone. In early summer, from May to June, I was ready to wean nono.


    She is a little too fat now, like a ball, which fully shows that my milk is still very nourishing.


    Weaning, she cried that called a sad, crying while calling dad, wronged than.


    She spoke as early as Xiao Fan, and now nearly six months later, she has already called her parents and made some simple expressions. For example, drinking, smelly and so on, can express clearly.Qin Mofei can''t bear to see her crying. Every time she cries, she holds her around the outside of the study and wants me to give her a bite, but I am determined to wean her.


    One is to be busy with the design of the hotel. The other is that she can''t eat my milk any more. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to lose weight after she gets fat.


    The little guy saw that I was very resolute. At the beginning, he went on a hunger strike. He just refused to eat the milk that Qin Mofei fed her, thinking that I would give her milk to drink. After being so hungry for most of the day, she managed to drink a little milk.


    Three days later, she finally accepted the fact that there was no mother and no grandmother to drink while crying. She began to get used to drinking the milk she despised.


    Women weaning is also a very painful thing, I was admitted to the hospital because of weaning, this time a bit miserable, to do surgery.

 Chapter 284

    I suffer from acute mastitis, which many puerperal women will have, but I am more exotic, is to wean my daughter occurred. Fortunately, the problem is not very big. It''s a small drainage operation. I have to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    I''m afraid that if no one takes care of Noro, Qin Mofei will not come here. After all, Wang Ma is old, and some places are not so comprehensive. So he asked a Fei to take care of me in the hospital. Although he was rigid, he was very considerate.


    In these two days of getting along with each other, I found a secret: ALFY is in Mordor, it seems that he has an important task in his body.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, the nurse changed the medicine for me, and then I went to sleep, but I didn''t sleep too much, so I took a nap and was in a daze. I heard a Fei answer a phone call in the ward. Maybe he thought I was asleep and didn''t go out. Instead, he stood by the window to talk on the phone.


    Even though he lowered his voice, I could hear him say, "things are under investigation, the situation is good, everything is under control." His tone is very serious. I guess the other party should be his leader.


    He is subordinate to the special intelligence department. He is dispatched by Qin Mofei, but he is not under his control. Therefore, the person who can make him so respected must be his leader. He also mentioned the Qin family, saying that the water in the Qin family was too deep, and he only touched the tip of the iceberg.


    So I wonder, the Qin family that a Fei touches is just the tip of the iceberg. What about me? Isn''t it that the sides are not next to each other?


    I always thought that the Qin family was just a well-known family. Even if the ancestors had unlimited scenery, what would happen? This is the 21st century. There is no such clear question of superiority and inferiority. In our eyes, they are just rich people.


    But now it seems that it is not. Judging from Qin Mofei''s strange behaviors during this period of time, it seems that the Qin family still has an unknown side. In fact, it is not only the Qin family, but also the other three families of the Jinmen family. All they can see are appearances.


    Especially the Chen family and the Xue family, they are like wild grass growing wildly. The wild fire can not be burned out, and the spring wind blows again. If it''s not too long, it''s just like being beaten to death.


    So I''m very puzzled. What''s the plan going on? How can Qin Mofei have so much fear. If not, how could he be willing to bear it with his arrogance?


    I remember that when I was wandering in the night, the three words "Qin Mofei" were like thunder. He was the absolute leader of the underground circle of magic capital. Who dare not give him a little face from the underworld and the white?


    But now he is restrained, and more often he chooses to be patient. I think it must not be because of me, but because of their so-called plan.


    After finishing the call, ALFY stood by the window for a while and then went out. I opened my eyes and sat up. I got up and went to the bathroom. When I came back, I didn''t go to bed. I went to the window and looked outside.


    It''s late may now. It''s getting hot. It''s estimated that before long, the devil will become a big fire stove. The weather is very strange because Mordor is near the sea. It can kill people when they are hot and freeze to death when they are cold.


    I''ve been here for many years, and I''m not used to it. Fortunately, the conditions are much better now. These environmental factors can be solved manually.


    I stood by the window for a long time, and ALFY didn''t come back. I couldn''t help being a little strange. Just when I was about to take the opportunity to go out for a walk, I suddenly saw two familiar figures downstairs, like Lili and Lianfeng. I was stunned. I rubbed my eyes and then fixed my eyes. It was really the two of them.


    Look at the walking posture, sick as if Lili, slightly bent body, as if very painful appearance, Lianfeng supported her while walking and said something.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. Suddenly, I feel very bad. We used to be like glue and share weal and woe, but now Oh.


    If not for all the gossip, would we still be good sisters? She and Qin Mofei do not know how the matter, anyway, in recent days seems to have little contact.


    After a long time of melancholy by the window, I went back to the hospital bed. Leaning against the head of the bed, I felt very uncomfortable. I can''t let go of those things all the time.


    "Jingling!"


    I was in a daze, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, unexpectedly is the lotus Phoenix to call. Thinking of her holding Lili''s picture just now, I got through quickly.


    "Huanjie, Huanjie Wuwu Lily fainted, bleeding heavily, sobbing... "


    Massive bleeding?


    My heart suddenly jumped up. Under what circumstances can women bleed? I was very clear. I calmed down for a long time and then said, "Lianfeng, don''t worry. What''s going on? Where are you? "


    "We are outside the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Wuwu Lili seems to be dying. The doctor hasn''t come yet. I''m so scared. Can you come here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll be right there


    Now that it''s over, I can''t take care of that knot. Lianfeng calls me at this critical moment, which shows that she is still thinking of me. How can I sit back and ignore me?


    I quickly walked out of the ward and headed downstairs toward the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    I belong to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and their department is downstairs. I took the elevator and went downstairs directly. I saw that the floor of the hall was covered with blood all the way. So I hurried to the operating room and saw that Lianfeng was crying over there. Her body was also covered with bloodstains, which was shocking."Lianfeng, what happened?" I used to ask in amazement.


    "Sister Huan, Lili is bleeding heavily. She has shed a lot of blood. She looks terrible. Will she die..." When she saw me, she rushed over and hugged me, crying and talking.


    I frowned. "Don''t panic. What''s the situation? What happened? "


    "Lili had a painless abortion. Ben was well kept in her apartment. Suddenly, she called me to tell me that she had a stomachache and that the amount of bleeding was a little large. So I went to pick her up to see the hospital. But just after I got to the emergency room, there was a massive hemorrhage. Wuwu..."


    Painless abortion Bleeding


    My brain suddenly a blank, feel a bit whirling, this is what is going on? I cling to the wall to press down the strong dizziness. It seems that someone has stabbed me in my heart.


    I know that Lili''s private life is not complicated. She looks charming, but there is no gold master behind her. How can she get pregnant? Except that I found her and Qin Mofei a few months ago


    Can this be Qin Mofei''s child?


    Looking at Lian Feng''s sad look, I didn''t ask her whose Lily''s child was. When the paper is pierced, it''s like a skeleton with human skin torn open. It''s frightening and unbearable. It''s not good for all of us.


    I calmed down for a long time, comforting Lianfeng, "don''t worry, now that medicine is so developed, Lili will be ok..."


    Before my voice dropped, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a doctor wearing a mask came out in a hurry. He gave us a cool look and said, "which of you is the family member of the patient? The patient''s condition is very serious, and * * can''t stop bleeding. I''m afraid it needs to be removed immediately. "


    "What?" Lianfeng and I yelled at each other and rushed to the doctor.


    The doctor wrung his eyebrows and said, "the patient is in critical condition. Who of you can sign on behalf of his family members? If you don''t sign, we can''t do anything."


    "Sister Huan, what should I do? How can we cut this


    Lian Feng immediately cried again and hugged my arm tightly. At this time, the situation is so critical that signature is necessary, but it means Lily can''t be a mother in the future, which is too cruel for her.


    "There is no more hesitation. The patient''s condition is very critical. More hesitation is more dangerous. You should make a decision as soon as possible."


    Lianfeng cried so heartbroken that she could not stand steadily. I was very tangled when I looked at the agreement. If I sign it, Lily will blame me when she wakes up after surgery. If I think I''m retaliating against her, isn''t it


    The relationship between the two of us was born because of Qin Mofei, which made it even worse. I''m afraid that even my friends would not have to do it in the future. But in this situation, can we still protect our lives?


    "Have you two thought it over?" The doctor urged again.


    After hearing this, Lianfeng wept and hugged me in a helpless way. Her body was shaking. She was already flustered into a mess and could not be expected of her. As soon as I gritted my teeth and signed "Shen Huanyan" on the agreement, I still felt that it was important to protect my life in any case, and I would like to talk about it later.


    After signing, the doctor then entered the operating room, and I felt as if my strength had been drained, so I sat in the chair outside the operation and gasped.


    I''m really afraid that Lily will blame me when she gets better.


    Being a mother is a privilege given to women by God. At least 90% of women in the world cherish this privilege, including Lili. She likes children very much, and she likes my two children very much. If she can''t be a mother, you can imagine her mood.


    But what happened now? If she didn''t sign, she meant death. If she did, life might be worse than death. I didn''t care so much.


    Lianfeng cried for a long time to stop. Her eyes were swollen like peaches. She looked at me with tears in her eyes. "Sister Huan, how can you wear a sick suit? Are you hospitalized here, too? "


    "Or do you think I''ll come so soon? I''m in the obstetrics and gynecology department. "


    "You, are you?" She pulled me up and down and looked at it carefully, wondering, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    "Nothing. It''s acute mastitis. It''ll be OK in two days." I don''t think so.


    She was stunned and bit her lip in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, sister Huan, we didn''t visit you when you gave birth. In fact, we all know your due date, but we didn''t dare to disturb you."


    What she said was that she was worried that I would feel embarrassed when I saw lily?


    I laughed and said, "it''s nothing. Even if you want to see me, you can''t see it. When I gave birth, I was surrounded by bodyguards, and no one could get close to me."


    "You must think we''re cold?"


    "How can it be? Even if we don''t meet for decades, this love should still be there."


    This is a bit insincere. Friendship is something that can last without any difference of interests. Once involved in all aspects, friendship can hardly stand the test.Like the four of us, it was as good as glue, but because of the relationship between Lili and Qin Mofei, it suddenly became extremely embarrassing. We are all subconsciously avoiding each other. If Lian Feng didn''t call today, I would not have met them.


    I don''t know if our relationship will get worse after Lily''s illness. After all, the agreement signed with my name means that I have blocked her right to be a mother. I just hope she''ll be more reasonable and don''t blame me.


    Lianfeng sighed and said, "sister Huan, in fact, the three of us have bought a lot of presents for our baby. We bought all the cots, but we didn''t have time to send them out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I suddenly a sour nose, some speechless, if I take the initiative to contact them these days, it will not be so Sheng Fen? I always have a knot in my heart that I can''t let go.


    "Thank you..."


    "Sister in law, why are you here? I''m looking for you


    Lian Feng and I were chatting when a Fei came to me in a hurry. His face was very ugly. I frowned and ignored him. He came to me in a low voice and said, "the boss is here. He''s in the ward."

 Chapter 285

    When I walked into the ward and saw Qin Mofei''s back, I had a nameless fire in my heart. I was disgusted with him, very disgusted.


    He may have done it for Lili''s pregnancy. I think it''s disgusting to think about it. Especially when I think that they''ve been like that, it''s really I can''t think about it.


    "What are you doing here?" I went over and gave him a sidelong look. I didn''t speak very well.


    "Where have you been? Didn''t I tell you not to walk around in the hospital? I don''t know where to go and say hello to ALFY? " He was also a little unhappy, his face taut.


    "Lili''s bleeding. It''s going to be done in the operating room." I stare at his black and white eyes, coldly bared voice, stressed, "she is pregnant, had a stream of people, in the body during the careless bleeding, now * * can''t stop the blood to be removed."


    He was stunned, "pregnant? Massive bleeding? "


    "Yes, I''m pregnant, and I''m bleeding." I repeat, the eye light is colder a little bit, "do you feel some uneasiness in your heart now? After all, you''ve done a lot of work, haven''t you? "


    In fact, in the chaotic relationship between Qin Mofei and Lili, what I despise must be him rather than Lili. I don''t know how to hold a woman up for a short time, but I don''t know how to stick them up for a short time.


    After hearing this, Qin Mofei tightened his eyebrows more tightly, and his face became haze. Seeing his reaction like this, I felt cold again. It was really him who did it.


    In fact, I long for him to deny, even if he does not admit it, I feel a little better. However, he did not. He quickly went out with a black face and closed the door.


    I couldn''t help but follow him. I went downstairs and saw him go straight to the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room. That hasty pace, the back of the killing, make my heart a burst of stabbing pain, very painful.


    Women are sometimes very silly, even if they know that some things are very bad, but they just don''t want to believe it. They would rather believe lies than cheat themselves.


    After giving birth to a child, I felt happy to see Qin Mofei take good care of me. I lied to myself that he had not changed and loved me.


    But today, Lili''s incident has brought my fantasy back to its original form and smashed my lie alive. Isn''t it just guilt and heartache that he rushed to Lili?


    "Sister in law, let''s go back to the ward first." A Fei followed me all the time. Seeing that I was standing on the edge of the stairs and couldn''t go down, he came and said to me.


    He went thoughtfully to the direction of Qin Mofei''s leaving and sighed deeply. So, did he actually know about them?


    I went back to the ward, curled up in bed, sad. On the one hand is my sister who has been through thick and thin, and on the other is my beloved man. The relationship between them is so bad.


    A Fei came in and sat down by the bed and peeled an apple for me. It was diced and put it on the plate and handed it to me. "Sister in law, eat an apple first. It seems that your face is not very good."


    "Would you be in a good mood if you wore a green hat on your head?" Listening to his disapproval words, I immediately got angry and roared at him.


    Yes, I deeply feel that Qin Mofei is wearing a green hat. This bastard is eating in the pot and looking at the bowl. He is as romantic as his father has.


    A Fei looked at me deeply and said, "sister-in-law, I have no plans to get married for the time being, and I have no girlfriend. There is no such assumption."


    He was so angry that I couldn''t laugh or cry. "Go away, I''m going to bed."


    I didn''t want to talk nonsense to people like him, so I lay down and went to sleep again. Qin Mo flies to see Lili, so I don''t need to go there.


    And the most important thing is that I''m afraid that Lily will be very sad and sad when she wakes up and knows that * * has been removed. If she knew that the operation agreement was signed by me, she would hate me.


    "Sleep, then. I''ll guard here." A Fei didn''t say anything. He moved the stool away and sat by the window to read the newspaper.


    I''ve been tossing about upstairs and downstairs for a while, and I''m really sleepy, so I curl up and sleep. Just sleep very uneasy, always think of Qin Mofei and Lili, think of Lili''s present situation, the head is always stuck in the throat.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. At this time, the door of the ward seemed to be opened again. It was Qin Mofei who came in because he was very angry.


    I didn''t open my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Ah Fei, happy to sleep?"


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping for a while. She seems to be very angry. She may have been entangled with you and Lily and never let it go."


    "I went to see Lily just now. The situation is very serious. If I guess correctly, it should be him. ALFY, you should protect your face in any case. You must not let anyone approach him. Lili will deal with it. "


    "Don''t worry, no one can get close to her with me. Do you want to explain this to your sister-in-law? It''s a little sad to see her forced smile


    "Still no, let''s go first. You''ll send some people to check on the people who have approached Lili recently. Don''t miss any of them.""Good!"


    The footstep sound of a Fei goes far away, I still bury my head in the quilt to sleep, in my heart very doubt. Just now Qin Mofei said "his hand". Who is that "he"? Did that man do this to Lily? Why did he hurt her?


    I don''t understand. What is the relationship between Qin Mofei and Lili? What is the explanation ah Fei is going to explain? Don''t they have anything to do with each other?


    How can it be? I''ve seen two people close to each other with my own eyes?


    Qin Mofei didn''t leave. I felt that he was staring at me at the moment, so I didn''t dare to move. I was afraid that he would know that I heard the conversation between him and a Fei. I was lying on my side in the bed, so he couldn''t see my expression.


    I think the hospital bed seems to sink a little. Maybe he is sitting by the bed. So he pretended to twist his body and buried his head deeper.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched my cheek. He called out to me in a soft voice, "happy face, happy face."


    "Well Why are you still here? Didn''t you go? " I seemed to wake up like a dream, but also rubbed the eyes, half up the body.


    He propped up the head of the bed and leaned over to cushion my pillow. Because I was close, I could smell the faint lavender fragrance on his clothes, which was very good. I sniffed several times secretly and greedily.


    "Happy face, do you feel better? There are so many things in the company these two days that I haven''t had time to come to see you. " He seemed to have forgotten the way we were at daggers and looked at me tenderly.


    I frowned. "Where''s your daughter?"


    "Wang Ma is looking after them. There are bodyguards guarding them. You don''t have to worry. Just take good care of yourself."


    "I''m fine. I''ll be discharged in two days. Lily, how did you go to see her just now? Is the operation finished? "


    "She has now been sent to the ICU for monitoring. The doctor said that her life will not be too serious. Don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself."


    Looking at his placid face, I really can''t imagine that he would be so calm. Is he really not guilty or sad about lili?


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "I''m worried? You''re the one to worry about, right? Don''t you say anything about her miscarriage and bleeding? "


    "I''m not to blame for this. I''ll make it up to her."


    When he said this, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t have a guilty heart. I wonder, is there really nothing between him and Lili? So what happened to Lili, would it hurt like that?


    "Murphy, what is the relationship between you and Lili? Is that true? "


    I decided to open the window and make it clear, no matter what the relationship was, it was better than I was speculating.


    Lily is my sister who has been through thick and thin. I don''t want to break this friendship in my heart. I want a reason to convince myself to let go, even if it''s a lie.


    Qin Mofei hesitated for a moment, then said, "I''m not the relationship you want with her."


    "So?"


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t ask so much. I don''t want to fly alone


    He didn''t want to talk too much about it and digress the subject. So is there anything between them that I can''t know? I was so curious.


    "Are you listening to what I say, happy face?" He asked, seeing that I was absent-minded.


    "Have you seen too many horror movies? What kind of world is it now? Is it hard for me to walk in broad daylight and still have people attacking me? What are you afraid of? "


    I have nothing to say about Qin Mofei''s vigilance. The higher people stand, the more afraid they are to fall down. The more they have, the more they are afraid to lose. He is now at the forefront of the storm, so he has become a bit of a snake in the water.


    But this is because he is Qin Mofei. He has made too many enemies himself. What does it have to do with me to live so tired? Our relationship is not as warm as it used to be. At least in the eyes of outsiders, we broke up.


    Why should I live like a street mouse? I don''t accept it!


    He was infuriated by my disapproval. His eyes sank and he pinched my face again. This time, he tried harder, "did you hear what I said? If you don''t want to be banned any more, you''ll be obedient. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes


    His eyes light a heavy, suddenly sharp as a sword, I do not allow a bit of opposition. Every time I saw his eyes, I was a little bit coy, so I stopped talking, and I couldn''t help but hum and haw, "if you don''t, you can''t do it. It''s fierce."


    "I''m not cruel. Will you listen?"


    "Why do you attack me? Didn''t you bring all those dangers to me? All said don''t walk around in my world, I will be very good alone, I can''t get rid of the people around you, can''t hide? "


    I suddenly got up and stood directly on the hospital bed, aiming at him with absolute overlooking eyes. He looked up at me with his lips in a straight line.


    "You sit down." He said.


    "No!"


    "I count to three. If you don''t come down, I''ll use violence.""Oh, I''m afraid you can''t..."


    "Three!"


    Before my voice fell, he grabbed my hand and dragged me down. Then he put his arm around my waist and buried his head to hold my lip.


    This violence Come more fierce, more crazy!

 Chapter 286

    It''s probably because of weaning. After I''ve been weaned, my condition recovered very quickly. A week later, even the scab on my wound fell. The surgical wound surface is not big, the doctor said that soon the scar will also disappear.


    I don''t think so much about it. The previous injury is too serious. It''s just like drizzle. It''s nothing.


    I''m more worried about lili. I haven''t visited her these days, but Lianfeng has always told me about her, saying that she is not optimistic. When she woke up, she was silent when she knew that * * had been removed. It is said that these days did not say a word, nor how to eat, the whole person seems to have lost the meaning of living.


    I''m still going to see her because Qin Mofei said that he can''t blame for it. So there must be some important reason for this.


    I was afraid of stimulating Lili''s injury, so I didn''t come to her ward until I was discharged from the hospital. Ah Fei accompanied me. He told me not to come, but I didn''t listen, and I couldn''t let her go.


    "ALFY, just hang out and I''ll go in and have a look."


    When we got to the door, I told ALFY to go away and try not to disturb us. He didn''t insist on it either. He walked away quickly.


    Lili is also living in a single room ward. I saw Lianfeng in it and knocked on the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw me looking at the door and window, and quickly came to open the door.


    "Huan Jie, are you here? Lily just went to bed


    "How is she?"


    "It''s very bad. I''m in a bad mood. I have some worldly thoughts. But the injury is almost OK, but the human condition is not right. "


    "I''m going to leave the hospital. I''ll see her and go."


    After entering the door, I saw that Lily was awake and staring at me. That eye light is very insidious, this is hate, hate to the bone, that kind of hate. I was frightened by her eyes, the whole person was in a daze, do not know is the past, or turn around to leave.


    Lianfeng came in to see this scene also stunned, even busy way, "Sister Li, sister Huan said she can''t rest assured you, want to say come to see you."


    "Lianfeng, you go out. I have something to say to her."


    Lili had been cold for a long time, and her voice made me tremble. Her voice was like Shang Ying. It was the sound of wheels rolling sand and gravel, as if the vocal cords were torn and cracked.


    She may have been frightened by the sound, holding her throat in her hands for a long time. Then, she turned her head and yelled at Lianfeng, "didn''t I tell you to go out?"


    "Sister Li, your voice..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lili''s fire is very frightening, especially her sinister eyes, which are really full of anger. Lianfeng glared at me anxiously, hesitated for a moment or went out.


    I have a kind of creepy feeling inexplicably. I feel that Lili has changed. I asked uneasily, "Lili, you Are you all right? "


    "Why did you ask the doctor to cut off my penis? Are you taking revenge on me? Hate me and Qin Mofei entangled, right? "


    "No, you were in such a critical situation. The doctor said that it would be impossible to stop bleeding if you did not remove it. In addition, I could not contact your family members. That''s why I..."


    "So wouldn''t it be better if you let me die? How do you want me to be a complete woman? How can I get married and have children? Shen Huanyan, do I owe you or what? Why do you want to revenge me like this


    She yelled at me at the top of her voice. Her face was pale and ferocious. I didn''t like her like this. It reminded me of Shang Ying, who was very vicious.


    I frowned and suppressed my discomfort. "Lily, don''t be angry. Shall we have a good chat?"


    I saw that she was very emotional. I was afraid that she would hurt her body again. I wanted to comfort her. But she suddenly got up, shoes are not care to wear directly rushed up to me, severely slapped me a slap, hit is not very painful, but pain in the heart.


    I looked at her in amazement, covering my face and unable to say a word. Am I really wrong? I just signed because of the crisis. How could she blame me?


    But she still glared at me, her eyes were cold enough to bleed, how much did she hate me?


    "Well, if you think it''s easier to hit me, play more." I bite my teeth.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    She said and gave me a hard push. According to reason, her head strength was not as big as mine, but I was unprepared and was pushed to the ground by her. But she didn''t seem to be able to get rid of it. She rushed over and raised her hand and slapped me again.


    "Why, why should I bear the pain you deserve? Shen Huanyan, what do I owe you? You say ah, you say ah, why can''t I be injured? Do you know what the concept of being unable to be a mother


    She grabbed my clothes and cried and cried, her face full of loveless despair. And I''m confused. What does she mean? What does it mean that she has suffered the pain I deserve?


    She shook her fist and hit me like crazy. I was a little angry, and I grabbed her hand fiercely. "Lili, I don''t owe you anything. The signing is forced by the situation. If I could not control the bleeding, you would have chosen to save your life. We have to make a trade-off when we do things. Compared with being disabled and dying, of course, life is important. ""You don''t owe me? Why don''t you owe me? You really think I''m having an affair with Qin Mofei, don''t you? That''s what he asked me to do for him to cheat you, because if not, you''re the man who''s watching you, and you''re the end of me. "


    She cried, so sad and desperate. Tears rolled down her face one by one, hurting her heart and mine.


    I couldn''t say anything. I didn''t know what it meant.


    I slowly got up from the ground and reached out to erase the tears on Lily''s face. She clapped my hand and squatted down on the ground, crying hysterically, breaking my heart.


    "I told you to leave Qin Mofei for a long time. Why didn''t you listen? Otherwise, I will not suffer this disaster. Shen Huanyan, why are you my sister. I hate you, I hate you, why so many men around you? Why should we be pulled to your back? "


    "Lili, I..."


    I was speechless. I still couldn''t figure out what she was talking about, but I also understood one thing: she and Qin Mofei were acting to show others and me. And what I don''t know is who she''s talking about.


    I helped Lily to the hospital bed. She was still crying. Her hoarse voice broke my heart. If her pain is due to me, then I really deserve to die, she''s a few. Slapping is not enough to vent anger.


    So I took her hand and patted her in the face. "If it''s better for you, hit me, beat me hard and don''t resist."


    She took back her hand and curled up in the bed, bending into a bow. Staring at her trembling body, I couldn''t help tears.


    She once told me that after finding the right person to marry, she would have several children, and she would be a good housewife. If no one marries her, she goes to be a test tube baby. In a word, a woman can not marry, but she must have children and live on.


    Now her wishes are all shattered, in a sense, she is not a complete woman. And all this is because of me.


    "I don''t want to see you any more. You get out of my sight, out of my world. We''ll be cut off from now on. You go your way. I''ll cross my log bridge. We''ll never get back to each other."


    She was stuffy for a long time, turned her head and looked at me coldly. The mottled tear marks on her cheek made me very sad. And I still don''t understand what the reason is. I''m at a loss.


    "Go away!" She saw me dazed and roared again.


    "Lili, no matter what happens, living is the best, isn''t it?" I also tried to comfort her.


    "Alive? Are you standing and talking without backache? Is it meaningful to live like this? What''s the difference between death and death? I''m only twenty-seven years old, and I''m not married, and I haven''t had a son, and because of all the happiness you''ve got, you''ve been ruined. "


    "I..."


    "Go away! Out! Go


    Looking at her ferocious face, I dare not stay any longer. We are afraid that we can''t be friends. I sighed and turned away from the ward. Lianfeng looked at all these things outside. She was sad and tearful at this time.


    "Sister Huan, Sister Li, she''s angry. Don''t take it to heart. I will persuade her that we are the best four sisters, and everyone is indispensable. "


    "Did you know that she and Murphy had joined hands to deceive me?"


    "I I know a little, but Sister Li won''t let us tell you. "


    "What''s going on? When did it start? "


    I was thinking, if Lili didn''t happen, she would never tell me that it was fake in her whole life. They both acted like each other. Do they know that I peep over there every night?


    Lian Feng twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s probably years ago, early winter I can''t remember the first few days. Anyway, that night, Mr. Qin came to see Sister Li in a hurry. They chatted in the office for a long time. When she came out, she looked very tangled, so I asked


    At the beginning of winter


    Isn''t that when Qin Yue came back? I remember that night Qin Mofei was taking a bath, and I answered a phone call from Shang Ying. After that, he went out. The next day, I was called to Wanqing building by my aunt, and the change began on that day.


    At that time, I thought Qin Mofei was acting for others, so I didn''t care much. I didn''t believe he had changed until I saw his photo with Lili. But today, she told me that she and Qin Mofei joined hands to cheat me.


    I think it''s ridiculous, but I have nothing to say.


    "And then?" I recollected and asked.


    "Sister Li didn''t tell me too much. She just didn''t let us call you. She said that she had an appointment with Mr. Qin, so she couldn''t contact you for the time being. No matter what you hear or see in the future, you will pretend to know nothing. Later There''s all the shadowy news in the media. "


    "What happened to her pregnancy?" What I care about most is that the people who love children so much, even if they are accidentally pregnant, may not take away the should.


    "This...""Say it


    Lianfeng hesitated to see the eye disease room, then pulled me to the corridor edge, said nearly two or three months of things.


    She said that about February, there was a man in crazy pursuit of Lili, that person has talent and appearance, and is very generous.


    Lily from good after this has always wanted to find someone to marry and have children, fade out of this circle. And then she fell in love with this crazy girl. But after the event, this person said that it was not suitable for raising children now, luring and confusing her to do abortion.


    She liked this man very much, so she listened to him at all costs. After the stream of people, she raised her body at home, and gave Lianfeng and Tingting the responsibility of qingfengyin.


    But what happened next, no one knows, until Lily called her, her body was very weak, bleeding a lot.


    I was puzzled and asked her, "who is this man? How could Lily like him


    "It''s called Qin Yue."

 Chapter 287

    Qin Yue!


    On the way home, I kept repeating the name in my mind, which made Qin Mofei afraid and made Lili fascinated. The thought of his handsome and evil face made me tremble.


    This bird and beast was attracted by Shang Ying in those years, but now he comes again. What''s Ann''s heart to attract Lili? Especially Qin Mofei tried to prove in front of him that it had nothing to do with me. Was he afraid that he would hook me up? Or hurt me?


    "ALFY, where is Murphy now?"


    "At work. What''s the matter?" ALFY squinted at me and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Go to lanjou. I have something to do with him."


    "This All right Ah Fei said that the car turned around and took a detour on the road to lanruo hotel.


    All the way, I was thinking about what kind of person Qin Yue is. Lili is such an old and spicy woman who will fall into his hands and even destroy her body to cater to him. Is he poisoning her?


    And that''s not the point. The point is He seems to be aiming at the people around Qin Mofei, who was Shang Ying at first and Lili now. Who else was poisoned by him before? Why did he do it and what was the purpose?


    It seems that only Qin Mofei can understand this. I will ask him about it later.


    A Fei drove the car into the underground parking lot, from here you can go directly to Qin Mofei''s office floor. After China State International moved here, I haven''t been here once, and I don''t know what it''s like.


    When I went upstairs, a Fei and I leaned against the elevator walls on both sides. He looked at me thoughtfully, and his face was a little dignified.


    I asked him, "ALFY, you know what happened when Lily helped Mofei to cheat me, right? Is it interesting for you to do this? "


    He frowned. "Yes!"


    "But you did harm to Lily. She can''t even do it now."


    "It was an accident. I arranged for someone to protect her. She escaped deliberately. Sister in law, you don''t have to be so guilty about this. The boss is not mean to her


    "But now that she''s half destroyed, how can you talk like that? She loves her children very much. She wants to be a mother


    Looking at ALFY''s indifference, I''m not angry. If it wasn''t Qin Mofei''s inexplicable arrangement, would she end up so miserable? Which woman is not eager to get married and have children? Don''t want to have a complete home? She couldn''t have children, and her future marriage goals were much less.


    A Fei dropped his eyes and stopped talking, so there was a silence in the elevator. Fortunately, the elevator has reached the Zhongbang international office building. I quickly walked out and saw a magnificent company gate. All the exterior walls are glass curtain walls, which look very high-end.


    There are two security guards standing on both sides of the gate. Looking inside, there are two front desk receptionists in the curved reception desk on the right, both in professional uniforms.


    Behind them is a very unique background wall with the words "China State International (zroz) Industrial Co., Ltd." on it, the layout is orderly and has great momentum. It should be written by Qin Mofei.


    The background wall has been extended from the right side, so that the vision of entering the door is very open, which can have a panoramic view of the whole demon. Such a high-end atmosphere of design, will not be ordinary small designers do.


    I was amazed for a long time before I went over. Two security guards immediately stopped me and swept me up and down with their metal detector. Even ALFY was no exception.


    After scanning, we went in. The two receptionists immediately stood up and said, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Is Qin Mofei there? I want to see him. "


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "You say Shen Huanyan looks for him to see if he has time."


    I didn''t call to tell Qin Mofei that he would come to the company to look for him. I was afraid that he would refuse. I hope he would not be angry.


    The receptionist made an inside call, hung up and walked out. "The chairman said he had a quarter of an hour. Miss Shen, please come here."


    The receptionist took me to an assistant office and asked an assistant named Tang Qin to take me to Qin Mofei''s office. His office is on the third floor of the building, which has been opened to form a unique office building. Standing on the side of the escalator upstairs, you can overlook all the movements downstairs.


    When I went upstairs, I also looked around and thought that the office building was really well designed. Downstairs is the office room, is the general engineer and designer as well as the administrative personnel office place.


    On the second floor, the management leaders run the company. The managers and directors should be here. In addition to the offices of the chairman and CEO, there are also small indoor golf courses, fitness rooms and large conference rooms.


    After I graduated, I also took classes in Chengye group, but the layout there is far less than one and a half stars here. This is one of the most high-end office buildings I have ever seen.


    "Miss Shen, this is the chairman''s office. Would you like something to drink?""No, I''ll leave soon."


    Looking at the closed door of the office, I still feel a little uneasy. Qin Mofei''s work is not the same as usual. When he works, he is very selfless, and ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    I tapped on the door and there was a "come in". When I pushed the door in, Qin Mofei was busy in front of his desk. There were a lot of documents on the big desk.


    He saw me go in, looked up, and then dropped his eyes, "happy face, is your body OK?"


    "Are you busy


    "Well, there''s something else. It''ll be ready soon." He didn''t lift his head up the tunnel.


    I thought, "I''ll wait until you''re done."


    I went to one side of the sofa and sat down, and did not disturb him any more. It''s very attractive to see him typing on the keyboard without blinking while reading documents.


    He suddenly stopped, picked up the phone and pressed a few times, "assistant Tang, please send a glass of lemonade in, add some honey." After hanging up, he began to be busy again, fingertips flying on the keyboard, very skilled.


    After a while, assistant Tang came in and took a glass of lemonade


    "Give it to Miss Shen. Go down."


    "Take your time, Miss Shen." Assistant Tang politely put lemonade in front of me, and also smile, "just a little slighted, please don''t be angry."


    "You are welcome."


    I said with a smile that I couldn''t help but wonder that the people here seem to have more quality than the previous Chengye group, which is reflected in the security guards, receptionists and assistants at the door.


    I picked up the cup and swabbed it. When I looked up, I found that he was looking at me, his eyes were burning.


    "Are you finished?" I kept busy.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    He closed the folder, got up and came over. His stiff suit set him off very nobly. He is a man with his own halo, which can''t be ignored at any time.


    It''s like this. He has such a heavy mind that he even collaborates with my sister to cheat me. No matter what his purpose is, it is somewhat excessive.


    I took another sip of water and then said, "it''s about lili. Why did you want to unite with her to cheat me?" I didn''t talk to him anymore. I went straight to the point.


    He pinched his eyebrows and sat down on the coffee table in front of him. "Do you know all this?"


    I nodded and glared at him. "She told me, and she slapped me two times. Can you tell me why you do this?"


    "Happy face, Lili, I''m very sorry for this. I''ve given her enough compensation. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Murphy, there are many things in the world that can''t be compensated by money. She lost the right to be a mother, and even her voice became the same as Shang Ying. How could she stand it? You shouldn''t have done that. "


    I don''t know what means he used to ask lily for this, but the consequences are really unacceptable. Especially when I saw Lili''s hatred for me, I thought of Shang Ying.


    I can see Shang Ying''s features in her body, her voice like tearing and tearing, and her eyes that wish to tear me to pieces. I don''t know what she has gone through. Lian Feng said so lightly that she must have missed the point.


    So I think the fault lies in Qin Mofei. He must have known that there was a crisis around me, so he did so, but he chose to transfer the danger to my little sister.


    Qin Mofei didn''t make a sound, just twisted his eyebrows at me, raised his fingertips and gently rubbed them on my face. Now that the truth is revealed, I should have let go of his infidelity, but because of Lili''s affair, I feel stuck in my throat.


    I stopped and said, "Murphy, if not Lili, then the person who ended up like her today should be me, right?"


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "But you shouldn''t take advantage of my sisters and partners to deceive me. Can''t you think of any other way to stop this?"


    "Happy face, I dare not and can''t risk on you, understand? I am really responsible for Lili, but if she obeyed ALFY''s arrangement, she would not have made such a scene. A large part of the reason is that she caused it. Our protective measures are very good


    "You fart


    Looking at his attitude, I was angry and yelled at him, "will this happen if you don''t go to her? Is she a woman who has been living in the dust for many years? Are you justified in doing something wrong? "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I''d rather bear the whole world than let anyone hurt you. Happy face, many things you do not know, I hope you do not so arbitrary to criticize my behavior


    He has a black face and a very unhappy appearance. I shiver with anger. He still has the face to be angry when he does something wrong, and he also has the face to criticize me honestly. Doesn''t he know how serious the consequences are?


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want people to hurt me, you will do everything you can to hurt me. You forget what you did before?""This time, that time!" He gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    "Then you shouldn''t use others as a shield? Lily is my sister. She used to be your bridesmaid? "


    "As I said, we take what we need. I mentioned the danger when I was looking for her. I didn''t force her. Indeed, it is my fault that I underestimated their means and overestimated Lily''s endurance


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are they? Qin Yue? Why on earth would he have targeted you like that


    "It''s not him. He''s just a chess piece. Huanyan, in short, you don''t have to worry about it. Just protect yourself. "


    "So you don''t think you''re doing something wrong? How can you be so indifferent, Qin Mofei? It''s not right for you to deceive me. It''s even more wrong for you to cause such serious consequences. You are as if nothing had happened to you. "


    He looked at me coolly for a long time. Suddenly he turned around and went to the safe by the wall. After opening it, he took out a document from it and threw it in front of me.


    "Word by word, see if I have treated her unfairly. In business, we don''t talk about friendship, we only talk about results, but we are just doing business with her. "

 Chapter 288

    This is a document with legal effect. There are various treaties with tens of thousands of words. I read them very carefully, and I have not missed every word.


    All the potential crises are clearly stated and there is no concealment. In the end, my eyes fell on the amount of this Agreement: 10 million dollars!


    The two sides agreed that Qin Mofei would pay Lili 10 million US dollars, and she would help him finish what he asked. Even what needs to be done is clearly written, without any hidden rules.


    But in this agreement, the focus is not on things, but on the 10 million dollars.


    I think, this is an astronomical number for any woman who wanders in the romantic and snowy months. No one can resist it.


    As a saying goes, "men don''t care about decency, decency is because they are not seduced. Women don''t care about loyalty. Loyalty is because the chips for betrayal are too small."


    Qin Mofei is a businessman. He knows what Lili wants most, so he gives her a chip that she can''t refuse. So she helped him to cheat me without hesitation. The trick was more real than the real actor.


    It turned out that countless pictures that made me sad and desperate were all deliberately made by them. I was angry, and I couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Lili is a very smart woman. When I was a mummy in a nightclub, she was not the pillar in my hand, but her income was equal to that of Lianfeng and Tingting, sometimes even more.


    Because of what? Means, of course! She is very observant and knows how to cater to all kinds of men. Even if it is a rascal ruffian, she can also retreat. To put it a little worse, she was born with the capital to eat this business, no one can compare.


    I guess there must be a reason for Qin Mofei to take cover of her. I just didn''t expect her to fall into the enemy, and still be so miserable.


    When closing the agreement, I can''t question Qin Mofei any more. Since he regards this matter as a business, he has proved that he is not wrong in business and in black and white. His regulations have specified that there may be life-threatening, but Lily signed it without hesitation.


    Maybe, at that time, she had only 10 million dollars in her eyes. This money could completely free her from the dust and lead a superior life.


    It is estimated that she did not think about what kind of harm this incident would cause to me, because she did not hint or remind me from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t understand how Qin Yue broke through her inner defense line in the later development. She once told me, "Huanyan, you can''t fall in love with the men in the party, because the purpose of their coming here is not simple. This kind of man is not suitable for marriage."


    At that time, I also laughed at her, saying that the composition of her heart was carbon, invincible. And she finally lost in the hands of Qin Yue, a man who made Qin Mofei very afraid.


    What can I say? I have nothing to say!


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll try my best to make it up to her."


    Qin Mofei reached out and stroked my face. His rough palms were warm and full of his unique warmth. I drooped my eyes and felt very sad. Even though the black and white words have clearly written who is right and who is wrong, I still deeply blame myself.


    "Why don''t you go to someone else, to anyone I don''t know." I''m extremely selfish, but that''s what I think.


    "Lily is very smart. I thought she could save herself, but I didn''t think they were too cruel."


    He said, with a long sigh, turned his head and looked out of the window. In his black and white eyes, he seemed to be a bit more confused than he could control. He pushed Lily in front of me as a shield, a little guilty.


    "Who are they? You''re so strong that you can''t deal with them directly? " This is something I can''t understand.


    He didn''t come back to me, just a little more sinister and helpless in his eyes. "Huanyan, this has happened. You don''t have to think about it too much. I can''t judge Lili, but her mind is more complicated than you, which is one of the reasons why I find her. I don''t want you to get too close to her, especially when that happens


    "Are you breaking a bridge over a river?"


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s up to you. I''ve made the most of it." He saw my face is not good, pause again way, "well, go back quickly, daughter did not see you for several days, all miss you."


    "Murphy, will all the women who are with you suffer? Is Shang Ying so hysterical as Lili


    I remember Qin Mofei said that Qin Yue liked Shang Ying very much, and he was still hiding behind his back. But after he got out of prison, he didn''t seem to have any intersection with Shang Ying, but he put his eyes on Lili, which was too weird. If he and Lily didn''t play a play to confuse him, then I would be his target?


    In other words, as long as it is Qin Mofei''s woman, Qin Yue will not let it go and will try to destroy it. Otherwise, I really can''t think how Lili''s voice is the same as Shang Ying. Is there any other reason?


    Qin Mofei hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "Why?"Don''t ask these things, OK? I have a meeting to be held next. You and a Fei will go back first. If you have time in the evening, I will go to the apartment to have dinner with you. "


    I saw that he looked very bad when he mentioned it and didn''t want to ask him any more, so he got up and left the company.


    On the way home with a Fei, I asked him if he knew what Qin Yue was thinking. He said he didn''t know, but he knew that he had harmed many people because of Qin Mofei.


    So I am even more puzzled. Who did Qin Yue deal with before Shang Ying? No, I didn''t ask.


    I feel that one day I will know the truth and hope that the victim will not be me.


    Back at the apartment, as soon as I opened the door, I saw nono staggering up and down in the walker, with the captain following her like a close guardian.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as the little guy saw me, he rushed over and held his hands high. She should be weaned completely, or she won''t pay attention to me.


    I still remember that when she was weaned, she could not get milk and drink. She looked at me with contempt and scorn. This will be good, know to come to me on your own initiative.


    I squatted down and picked her up, threw a few high in the air, she especially likes to throw high, happy giggle straight, a force called mom, mom.


    Wang Ma was washing dishes in the kitchen. When she heard the voice, she put her head out. "Miss, you''re back. Go and wash yourself. If you''re unlucky, don''t hold the young lady."


    "Well, nono, don''t run around at Grandma''s advice. Captain, keep an eye on nono. You can''t fall. "


    I rubbed the captain''s big head and turned into the bedroom. Just went to the bathroom and turned on the tap of the bathtub, I heard the mobile phone in the bag ring. I quickly ran out to take out a mobile phone to see, it was Lily calling, I was excited to connect.


    "Lili, what can I do for you?"


    "Huanyan, I have a bad attitude today. I should call you to apologize. I am really sorry that I joined hands with Mr. Qin to cheat you without your knowledge. And I am responsible for what I am doing today. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    I''m puzzled about her attitude towards the 180 degree turn. Has she really figured it out?


    I stopped and said, "Lili, we are sisters. I really didn''t mean to retaliate against you or what. It was just that the situation was too urgent for us to think too much, so..."


    "I see, it''s not your fault. In fact, this is also a transaction between Mr. Qin and me. He gives me money and I help him do things. We do not exist. Who owes the other. But you, these days have been expired, so sad, so desperate, I feel sorry


    She paused and added, "I''m relieved that there are many ways for a woman to be a mother, and she doesn''t have to have her own life. Don''t be sad. I''m fine. It''s OK


    "Lili, we are still good sisters."


    "Well, we''ll always be good sisters."


    Lili didn''t speak much, just a few words, her voice was hoarse with a trace of indifference. I''m fantastic. Does she really mind? Or are you under some kind of pressure to apologize?


    But anyway, she doesn''t hate me, which is good.


    I leaned on the edge of the bathtub, thinking about the agreement between Lili and Qin Mofei, and felt very sad.


    The agreement was signed in November of the Gregorian calendar. That is to say, he was ready to do so shortly after I returned to the devil. The matter of wanqinglou just advanced his plan.


    I really don''t understand, Qin Mofei mentioned "they" in the end is what sacred, how can repeatedly against him and his side of the people and things. And this one, obviously, he''s not going to tell me or let me get close. Maybe I''m really redundant.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    I was leaning against the edge of the bathtub, when I suddenly heard the voice of Nono''s tearful voice. Suddenly, I got up in a hurry and grabbed a bath towel. While wiping water, I ran out of the closet to find clothes to wear.


    Who knows run too fast, stepped on the floor "slip" once, fell a face to the ground first. The door was opened like this. There was a pair of slippers on the ground in front of me. I stood half a foot away from me. I closed my legs awkwardly, hoping it wasn''t too ugly.


    "Mom..."


    There is a curious voice from my daughter, Ruannuo. She must be wondering why I am lying here in such an awkward position. I''m trying to figure out how to get up and be elegant. The most important thing is that I don''t wear anything. I''m a little embarrassed in this broad day.


    "Did it hurt?"


    I was embarrassed to hear the teasing voice from the top of my head with a smile of forbearance. Then a pair of hands set up my arms, I directly lifted up from the ground, I took a bath towel in front of me, the face suddenly hot.


    "Happy face, I''ll wipe the water for you."


    Looking up, I can''t help but look up. I want to see his face burning. Next to the bed. On, my daughter looked at me with her head raised and gaped. She kept swallowing her saliva, and her little tongue was still spitting and shrinking."Take your daughter out and see if she wants it again." I said.


    "I want to eat it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under Qin Mofei''s strong gaze, I put on my long skirt and calmly went to the bedside to hold my daughter. She was still staring at me and saying "drink, drink".


    I can''t help but pinch her meat nose, "just know to drink, grow so fat, still don''t know how to lose weight." She didn''t know if she understood what I said. In short, she grinned and was cute enough to melt my heart.


    "Happy face, you are in good health." Qin Mofei suddenly asked me.


    I took a look at him. "Yeah, what''s the matter? Do you want me to stay in that ward forever


    "No, I''m asking, the next six months, should be fully recovered, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bird, beast, get out of here

 Chapter 289

    Lili''s experience sounded an alarm for me, and also roughly understood the reason why Qin Mofei pushed me away, but this must not be the main reason, but also because of his plan. I don''t know what they''re planning, but looking at his increasingly dignified face, it''s certainly no small matter.


    And I also suddenly realized that in this invisible and intangible wind and clouds, I should be wise to protect myself. Those who can''t be touched should not be touched. Those who can''t get close must be far away.


    Qin Mofei and I have imperceptibly changed the relationship into a state of irreconcilable indifference. It seems that they have left each other''s world.


    I put the focus on the work, as for the love of children, this matter is left to God to arrange. As long as I''m still here and he''s still there, there''s always a day when clouds bloom and the sun rises.


    I quickly made the plan of "Yunting" and sent it to Du Mochen as an electronic document. After reading some of the specifications, he said he would like to have a detailed discussion with me. I asked him to call me when he had time.


    On Wednesday, I received a call from Du Mo Chen asking me to talk about the plan. If we can finalize the plan, we can basically start construction.


    Of course, it was my duty to change my clothes and go out. There is also a Fei in the same company, but he looks very anxious. He keeps looking at the time as if he is worried about something.


    I was a little puzzled and asked him, "ALFY, are you ok? If you have something to do, go ahead and do it. "


    "After I take you to Mr. Du''s office, you can stay there as long as possible. I''ll come back to pick you up when I deal with some things."


    "Good!"


    I vaguely feel that the situation seems to be more serious, because Qin Mofei is more and more alert now, especially for me. Except when I was in the apartment, ALFY almost never left me. It was as if I would be reduced to cannon fodder if they neglected. I was very nervous.


    I don''t know where there are so many crises around me. Seeing that they are nervous, I feel uneasy all the time, so I am very obedient.


    A Fei sent me to the office of Du Mo Chen company and left. The car was in a hurry. I waited until he was gone, then turned and walked into the office. Du Nanxing was waiting for me downstairs.


    "Mr. Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time I went over and said hello with a smile, because Dunant has been back in Singapore for about two or three months.


    He shrugged. "Happy baby, I think you''re getting better and better. Listen to Murphy say you are ill. Are you better now


    "Well, it''s recovered. Thank you for your concern."


    Du Mochen''s office is located on the third floor of a business building. There are not many people in the company. On weekdays, there are only three or five. The headquarters of their company is not here. It is a commercial transit station.


    When we got upstairs, Du Mochen was still in a meeting. Du Nanxing took me to the reception hall and handed me the revised planning book.


    "Happy face baby, I had a discussion with Dad, and the suggestions were all written on it. You can have a look first. If you have any problems, you can tell my dad later."


    "Good!"


    I quickly took over the planning book and flipped through it. There were not many changes, just a few entertainment sections. They were not very satisfied with my proposal.


    I advocate that the basic supporting facilities should be retained, while the rest should be decorated by the owners themselves. First, it saves manpower and financial resources; second, it does not need secondary decoration, which is also a kind of protection for the main body of the project.


    But Du Mo Chen thinks that I should put some wall renovation design in place, so that they can be clear when inviting investment. These suggestions can be changed, but I don''t think so. As long as there is no change in the big direction, my idea is basically OK.


    After a while, Du Mochen came over and laughed at me. "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Du. I''ve just been here for a short time, and I''m looking at your modification plan." I quickly stood up and shook hands with him.


    "Sit down, sit down and say. Your plan is very good. We have different opinions on some small areas. We can discuss them. A Xing, please ask the assistant to send some snacks. I''ll have a good chat with Miss Shen. "


    To be honest, with my qualifications to take over such big projects as "Yunting", Du Mochen should have given it to me in the face of acquaintances. I was flattered and wanted to do this project well.


    When Du Chen talks about his age, he is very calm about his work.


    He talked a lot about my planning case. He said the specifications, the targeted businesses and customer groups, and put his requirements in place.


    Listen to your words, really better than ten years of reading, he said very well, let me maosai suddenly.


    "Miss Shen, you are talented, but you are too careful and too restrained. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. I believe you." At the end of the day, he spoke to me with great sincerity.


    I blushed, "Mr. Du, you praise me falsely. I''m going back to revise the plan and try to start construction as soon as possible."


    "No hurry, take your time. There is plenty of time. I expect to start construction in September, and there are still three months left. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Du. I''ll try my best."After the discussion, Du left the company first. I looked at it. It was almost 12 o''clock. I was thinking about when a Fei would come to pick me up. Du Nanxing came again and asked me to have lunch with him. But I agreed with him.


    He took me to a "Sichuan and Chongqing family" on the edge of the world trade city. It was a Sichuan restaurant, and it was also well-known in modu. But I don''t like it very much. I always think of the night when Ouyang and Shang Ying wanted to kill me.


    This side is hundreds of meters away from the path. I feel uncomfortable. Even though Shang Ying has become a thing of the past, the horror and oppression she brought to me has always existed.


    It''s just that I can''t get along with Dunant because I don''t like it. What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I entered the door, I saw a familiar but unwilling figure walking past me. It was Shang Yan.


    Our four eyes meet, he is stunned, I am also stunned!


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and his manners are more mature. He is more like a successful man. Especially between the eyebrows that calm, different from that year''s youth ignorant.


    After he looked me up and down, his eyes fell on Du Nanxing. He laughed and held out his hand. "Mr. Du, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    "Indeed, what a coincidence!" Du Nanxing also laughed.


    "It''s a good place to eat here. We haven''t served our dishes yet. Would you like to eat them together?" Shang Yan glanced at me, but his words were to Du Nanxing.


    "Happy face, what do you think?" Du Nanxing asked me.


    "I don''t care. It''s your treat, anyway."


    I pretended to disagree and said with a smile that I didn''t really want to have dinner with Shang Yan. Because Shang Ying''s affair is known to all, I guess he can guess that I did it.


    But watching Dunant seems very casual, and I''m sorry to say no. So we followed Shang Yan to the box where he was. As soon as we went in, we felt that there was an evil eye light attacking us. It was Nie Xiaofei. She actually sat at a table with Shang Yuancheng and his wife for dinner, with Xiao HaoChen beside her. It seemed to be a family dinner.


    Seeing Du Nanxing, Shang Yuancheng quickly stood up to greet him. He was very enthusiastic, "Mr. Du, sit down quickly. I can''t think of such a coincidence."


    "Long time no see." Du Nanxing also nodded with a smile.


    I called out "Hello, uncle Shang" in embarrassment. He snorted as a response, which should be very unpopular to me. I couldn''t stay any longer, so I walked away on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got to the bathroom door, Shang Yan followed me and stopped me. "Huanyan, you didn''t inform me when you changed your mobile phone number. I sent you so many e-mails that you didn''t pay attention to. Did we even have no friends to do it?"


    "Shang Yan, you think too much. I don''t mean that." In fact, I saw the email he sent to me, just because of Shang Ying''s business, I really didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Even if the business is not hostile to me, it will never become a good friend, so it is indifferent. I didn''t expect that Shang Yan would question me. I was embarrassed.


    He pulled me to the bathroom and closed the door behind him. He leaned against the door and looked at me thoughtfully, as if his eyes were burning me.


    "It''s said that my sister''s affairs have something to do with you, is it true?"


    I think he is sure. By his means, after a little investigation into this matter, he came to the conclusion. What''s more, he also made a deal with Yang Shuo. I don''t believe he doesn''t know.


    I don''t agree. He pulled me to the front and looked down at me from a high position. "Huanyan, you were not like this before. Even if she hurt you, you shouldn''t have such a dead hand?"


    "You think I''m wrong? For a woman who wants to kill me all the time, even if I treat her kindly, she will not appreciate it. If you want to fight for her injustice, you can deal with me as you like. "


    I glared at him with a sneer, and suddenly felt that he was strange. Is it hard for him to think that I should be patient with Shang Ying? Should good be rewarded for evil?


    "She''s in a mental hospital now. Are you happy?"


    "Why don''t you let her go to the hospital? She and Nie Xiaofei have made your business fly and dog jump. All the people in the devil know that. I don''t believe you will be kind enough to fight against injustice for her. " I stopped and added, "Shang Yan, you have changed, you have become hypocritical!"


    Shang Yan''s face was so red that he glared at me, his eyes full of pain. I looked at him with my head up, not timid at all.


    "I''m worried about you. You''re infuriating them. Can you get over it? Now Nie Xiaofei is looking for people to harm you everywhere. You are not afraid that I am afraid. I am afraid that you will die in the street one day, and that you will become the unbearable headlines in the media. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. Is it because of this that Qin Mofei asked a Fei to stay with me? Is Nie Xiaofei trying to kill me?


    "Huanyan, there is a kind of people in the world that you can''t afford. What they do can''t think of or can''t do. Nie Xiaofei can stir up the business. Can you fight against such people? Don''t you know that you can''t defend yourself? "


    "If you are so afraid, why don''t you get rid of her?" I said coldly.After hearing this, Shang Yan stared at me in a daze, and his eyes were like looking at a stranger, "happy face, why are you so vicious? You don''t understand that killing people pays for their lives? What kind of society is it now? "


    "Your sister is a murderer, don''t you know?"


    "So you want to be like her, too?"


    I can''t tell you what I love


    I can''t say that Shang Yan''s stubbornness can''t be overcome sometimes. I pushed him open the door and went out, but in the corridor outside, I saw Nie Xiaofei staring at me with a sneer.

 Chapter 290

    I''ve never had a good feeling for Nie Xiaofei. I didn''t see her in front of her.


    She followed me closely and said, "Shen Huanyan, you should pay back the debt, kill for your life. Who can be spared by God?".


    My eyes sank and gave her a sidelong glance. "It''s good for Madame NIE to have this kind of consciousness. I hope you don''t do things that God can''t forgive."


    I don''t want to be entangled with this woman. I quicken my pace to the private room. But she didn''t seem to want to let me go. She rushed to me and grabbed my clothes. She dragged me to the escalator as if trying to push me down. I didn''t expect that she was not strong, but she was very angry. I was dragged by her.


    This immediately irritated me, I directly clasped her wrist and squeezed it hard. As soon as she had a pain, her other hand came straight to my face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not going to let you go of my daughter. She lives so hard that I want you to live like death. "


    I turned my head to avoid her hard grasp, but the long fingertip still scratched on my face. Although it didn''t hurt, it scared me. As soon as I was angry, I raised my hand and slapped her. I threw it up very hard. In fact, I don''t like fighting. I''ve never beaten a woman so old.


    "Cheap. Goods, stinky bitch. Son, I''ll fight with you."


    Nie Xiaofei was slapped by me, and suddenly went crazy. He seemed to have rushed to me. His fists and kicks were very fierce. I can''t pull her hard, but she looks like a little monkey when she''s close to me.


    I still want face. It''s not my style to be so polite in public. Also did not start, he took her and let her dance.


    It''s just that this woman is too difficult to be bothered. I was just about to kick her away. Shang Yan suddenly flew over and pulled her away.


    "Huanyan, go back to the private room first, and give it to me here." He said in a hurry.


    I put up a face of anger, turned to the private room. I really don''t know how Shang Yuancheng and his wife let Nie Xiaofei eat at a table. It''s bloody.


    I have no appetite at this time, but there is Du Nanxing in, I really can''t leave him, and I have to finish this meal.


    When entering the private room, Du Nanxing was chatting and laughing with Shang Yuancheng. They might have mentioned something in common, laughing like a trumpet flower. As soon as I went in, they stopped talking. The laughter disappeared, which made me a little embarrassed.


    I sat down next to Du Nanxing. Shang Yuancheng glanced at me thoughtfully and said, "I heard that Miss Shen has recently taken over the interior design project of Yunting. I can''t imagine that you can complete such a project independently at a young age."


    "Uncle Shang has been praised too much. It''s just the love between Mr. Du and Mr. Du. Please take care of him in the future."


    "Ha ha, so you have to find the construction team to cooperate, I don''t know if the construction team under the business can get into your eyes."


    I can''t imagine that Shang Yuancheng would make such a request in front of Dunant. Not to mention, I''m not likely to consider the business. Even if I do, I won''t discuss this in front of my project director. It''s a little embarrassing.


    So I laughed and said, "the construction team''s affairs will not be contacted until the case is over. It''s very difficult for me, a new inexperienced person, to control the whole situation. At that time, I still have to ask Mr. Du to help me make an idea."


    Du Nanxing squinted at me and gave a meaningful smile without responding. At the same time, Nie Xiaofei and Shang Yan also came in. Shang Yuancheng didn''t want to ask. He asked the waiter to serve the food immediately. He also ordered a bottle of Maotai for eight years. He said that if you eat Sichuan food, you have to drink Maotai.


    Nie Xiaofei''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes at me were very insidious. But she saw that Shangyuan''s achievements were different. Her eyes were very soft. This woman, acting is absolutely natural.


    During the meal, I found a very interesting phenomenon. Nie Xiaofei and Mrs. Shang both scrambled to serve Shang Yuancheng with vegetables. Each of them had a chopstick and soon filled his bowl.


    Shang Yuancheng''s face became pigliver. Fortunately, under the cover of alcohol, he could continue to talk and laugh with Du Nanxing. I was embarrassed for him.


    On one side, Shang Yan looked gloomy. After eating a few chopsticks, he looked at me and said, "happy face, are you full? I want you to help me choose a gift for my friend


    "Well, it''s a great honor." I was eager to leave the dinner, but seeing that Du Nanxing was still having a good time, he said, "Mr. Du, I''ll go out first, and I won''t disturb your dinner."


    "Go ahead."


    After he came out, he went downstairs with his head buried and did not speak. His face was covered with dark clouds. I could see that the blue veins between his eyebrows were bulging.


    One after another, we came to the path outside the hotel. Two or three hundred meters from this side was where Shang Ying hurt me. It was a bit gloomy.


    Shang Yan just walked and didn''t stay, so I bravely followed him, "didn''t you say you want to help your friends choose gifts? How did you get here? "


    "Happy face, do you think my home is very abnormal?" He said suddenly.


    "Still, all right."


    It''s really freaky. At least I can''t understand why Shang Yuancheng accepted Nie Xiaofei. How terrible it is for a woman who was still fighting a lawsuit to ask for property a few days ago. In a twinkling of an eye, he can sit together to eat.Two words, wonderful flower!


    "When my sister went to the mental hospital, she asked my father to accept this woman in any case, saying that it was not easy for her these years. My father may feel ashamed of my sister, so he really let her into the house. My mother can''t control him and can only compromise. "


    When I got to the garden downstairs of the world trade center, Shang Yan found a flower bed and sat down. This is the place where Ouyang accidentally jammed when he hit me that night. The damaged flower bed has not been repaired.


    Revisiting the old place, my back is still a burst of cold.


    It seems that Shang Yan didn''t know about it, so I didn''t say much about it. He went to lean against the broken scenery tree and looked at him.


    "Shang Yan, this is it. You''d better take it slowly. Maybe uncle Shang has his own difficulties. Don''t you say that people like that can''t be provoked. What else can you do? "


    He sighed and didn''t say anything, just looked up at the sky, his face was very lonely. At this moment, he seems to be no longer the superior businessman''s eldest son and heir. He looks like a little beggar who is despised by others.


    For a long time, he hung his head and grinned bitterly, "happy face, I miss reading very much. I can''t see the smoke and fire of the shopping mall and the ugliness of the family. I always thought I was born with a golden spoon in my mouth. I was very lucky. But now I find out that I''m just a laughing stock in other people''s eyes. "


    "How can you think so? Go your own way, whatever others say, is not for others to see. "


    I can probably understand where Shang Yan''s frustration came from. He was once high-ranking, had a distinguished family, amazing knowledge and a good appearance. He was very superior in any place on this condition.


    However, such a family out of reach of ordinary people has made such a scandal. He is a man of heaven who can neither change these nor accept them, which makes him so frustrated and frustrated.


    In this world, it takes many years or decades or even a lifetime to climb the altar, but it is often in an instant that people fall down. This is the case of Shang Yan, who has been noble for more than 20 years, but is not defeated by a family scandal.


    I stopped for a moment. "Well, don''t think so much about it. Didn''t you say you were going to buy someone a present? Let''s go


    "If you don''t buy a gift, you just want to go out and talk to you. Happy face, we seem to have changed, you become cold and indifferent, and I became a profiteer, guess what I asked you to come out for? "


    "It won''t be For the decoration construction of "Yunting"


    Shang Yuancheng mentioned this at the dinner party just now, and he probably heard it outside. And he said that for the project, I guess.


    As we all know, the most profitable parts of housing construction are divided into two parts: main body and interior decoration.


    One of the most profitable is decoration, because there is no depth, and the price range between low-end and high-end is very large. Otherwise, many people spend one million to buy a house, but they spend millions on decoration. That''s why.


    "Yunting" is a super seven star hotel, decoration of this piece of oil and water. I''m just responsible for interior design, construction and materials. I have to find someone to cooperate with me. The so-called building near the water will get the month first. That''s what he meant.


    Sure enough, he didn''t say a word, glanced at me and laughed, "so do you want to?"


    To be honest, I don''t want to, because the existence of Shang Ying and Nie Xiaofei has always stuck in my throat. Even though I have retaliated against her, I still feel that it is not enough.


    But Shang Yan said something. It''s not good for me to refuse directly. I thought about it and said, "let me think about it. After all, this matter must be approved by Mr. Du. Although I am fully responsible for this project, I am a novice and need to ask more about many things. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for your message." He said, he stood up, went to me and patted me on the shoulder, "it doesn''t matter if you are happy. It''s just that this is the nature of a businessman. With the relationship between us, this mouth still needs to be opened."


    I''m speechless. He calls himself a traitor. I''m afraid it''s not these things that he''s cheating on. I looked at my watch and said, "Shang Yan, it''s almost time. I have to go home first. I''ll let you know if there''s news here."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    I didn''t refuse. A Fei hasn''t called me up to now. Maybe there''s something urgent. It''s safer for Shangyan to send me home.


    On the way, I asked Ouyang, who had not seen for a long time. Shang Yan said he took care of Shang Ying in a mental hospital and wanted to control her condition.


    I don''t know if Shang Ying''s virus has spread. In short, I really hope that she will die soon, so that I won''t get stuck in my throat all day.


    Shang Yan sent me to the downstairs of the hotel apartment. He hesitated for a moment and then drove in, "Huanyan, have you seen SUA these days?"


    "No, I hardly leave home."


    "I wanted to try to see if I could get along with her and get married if I could, but in the end I still had you in my heart, and she broke up with me as soon as she was angry. I haven''t been in touch these days. I don''t know what''s going on with him. "


    "She likes you, she should."


    When I mention SUA, I think more about her pitiful appearance when she goes to have an abortion. I think that Shang Yan lived more for herself in this life, so if she fell in love with him, she would be very hard.Shang Yan sighed, parked the car downstairs of my apartment, took out his mobile phone and handed it to me, "put your phone number on my mobile phone."


    "Are you going to see SUA?" I asked as I saved the number.


    He nodded, "come and have a look. Maybe you''re right. You don''t have to find someone you love to find a wife. It''s good to find someone who loves you."


    "You are so selfish sometimes. OK, I''m going down. Goodbye!"


    "Remember to call me when you have time. Don''t be so cold." He made a phone gesture and drove to suana''s apartment building.


    If I lost the ground and went upstairs, I felt very uncomfortable.


    As Shang Yan said, I have changed, he has changed, and we will never go back to the past. I''m a little sorry, I don''t know whether the reality has changed us or whether we are drifting with the tide.

 Chapter 291

    When I came into the room, I heard a deep magnetic song coming from the bedroom, singing "the stars in the sky don''t speak, and the baby on the ground miss their mother..." It''s very low, but it''s very pleasant.


    With a palpitation, I put on my slippers and walked lightly. Wang Ma is cleaning up the house, see I want to say hello, I made a silent gesture, quietly into the bedroom.


    On the balcony, Qin Mofei is holding nono sitting on the rocking chair, squinting his eyes, humming music, and gently patting her back. The little guy fell asleep with his small mouth open, and his pink face was still covered with a faint smile.


    This picture is so warm that I can''t help but pick up my mobile phone and snap it at them. The voice startles Qin Mofei. He opens his eyes and looks at them warmly.


    "Back? Come here


    When I approached Qin Mofei, he held me in his arms with open arms. I was afraid that I would crush my daughter. I quickly supported the two sides of the chair with my hands. The V-shaped collar of the clothes was released like this, revealing the scenery inside.


    His eyes light a stagnant, greedily swept around in the collar. The hand around my waist also moved and slipped into the skirt. I''m wearing a short skirt with a thin knitted coat on it. This posture is just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    I blushed and whispered, "you let me go!"


    "No


    He forced me close to him, and his hands easily untied my clothes, which was smooth and delicate. He couldn''t help rolling his Adam''s apple and staring at my neck.


    "Let go of me, my daughter will wake up."


    Under such burning eyes, I couldn''t hold on to it. I took my daughter as an excuse.


    He looked down at his still sleeping daughter, gently picked her up and put it on the carpet beside the bed. He didn''t know that he had been abandoned by his father. He turned over and pursed his fart. He continued to breathe, his head still resting on his father''s smelly slippers.


    I didn''t have a good breath to stare at him, carefully picked up my daughter and put it into the small bed. I didn''t know what she had dreamt of, but giggled.


    "Happy face."


    Qin Mo flew over to me, and could not help saying it. He stopped my lips, and a pair of dishonest hands slipped into my skirt.


    We haven''t been intimate for half a year. He is afraid that I can''t recover well and fall ill, so he has endured it to now.


    I don''t know whether my body has a baby or how, and I become extremely sensitive. Feeling, so I was touched by him, the blood of my whole body is inexplicably boiling up, and I made a light chant. As if encouraged, he picked me up and went straight to the bed. He quickly opened his pants chain and stepped forward.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, we simply and roughly dry firewood. The two of us have been burning for a long time.


    Some people say that love is a way of communication, which I think is the truth. A lot of women fall in love with men, probably because of this.


    The storm lasted for a long time, until we were both exhausted. Qin Mofei surrendered and lay with his arms around me, sweating profusely.


    At this time, I saw a small head on the edge of the bed. I couldn''t help but poke my head. I saw nono''s hand holding the bedside and standing up a little bit. Several times she fell to her balance, until she stood firmly by the bed, looked up at us with her big beautiful eyes and laughed foolishly.


    "Mom, drink, drink."


    I blushed and rushed into the bathroom with my chest covered. When he came out again, Qin Mofei had put on his bathrobe and was holding his daughter in his arms and humming in the room. What he said was "sleep, sleep, my dear baby.".


    "Go and have a shower, sweat all over."


    I went over to pick up my daughter and gave him an embarrassed look. In fact, I''m a little funny. I have given birth to two children to him, but I still blush and shy when I do this kind of thing. Of course, I enjoy it very much in the process of doing it.


    "No hurry. I''ll go back to the hotel later. I''ll do it later. It smells like you. It''s good He asked me to kiss again. "How did you get back today? Ah Fei didn''t pick you up


    "I met Shang Yan when I went to dinner with Du Nanxing. He sent me back."


    I didn''t intend to hide it from him. I also told him that Shang Yan wanted to do "Yunting" decoration construction. He was older and hotter in business than I was, and this kind of thing was more appropriate than me.


    After hearing this, he frowned, "Shangyan asked you to do the project?"


    "During this period of time, the business of the merchants has not improved, and the project of Yunting can be regarded as a big project, so he is naturally interested in it."


    "It''s up to you. The construction team under the business has done quite well in this area. In fact, I think that since you want to design independently, you should cultivate a trustworthy construction team. There is no depth in interior decoration, and the profit is also considerable. "


    Qin Mofei said that, it really reminds me of a guerrilla construction team, which I met while helping Professor C decorate.


    This group of people are old hands, and their level is also the best in the industry. If it can really be used by me, it will really get twice the result with half the effort. But the so-called "know the people, know the face but not the heart", I have not been in-depth contact with them, do not know the details.Maybe, I can make a high-level construction team by myself.


    After Qin Mofei fed her daughter milk, he put her into the cot and played by himself. He took me to the balcony and looked at the lanruo Hotel opposite.


    He looked at it for a long time and suddenly turned around and hugged me tightly. "Huanyan, do you know that I want to come and hold you every night when I see you looking around here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know that? "


    "We all know that you are sitting on the balcony wrapped in a quilt and that you have cried many times. Sometimes I feel cruel and want to give up, but I can''t. You don''t understand the taste of riding a tiger. It''s very painful. "


    He even knew that I was sitting on the balcony wrapped in a quilt. It turned out that he was looking at me silently in those nights when I was looking at him with a high-power telescope. Or, on the night I didn''t see him, he was looking at me.


    I looked up at his star eyes full of shame and sighed, "desert fly, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of losing you and the days to come. I want to go alone. Huanyan, you and the children are the most inseparable in the world. I can''t lose any of you. So sometimes I have to do something to hurt you. Don''t keep it in mind, OK? I''ll pay back what I owe you all my life. "


    "Is there no other way? For example, we can share weal and woe and share weal and woe. "


    I don''t know what the danger he is afraid of, but I can detect that he is very afraid. Is there someone more terrible than Qin Chien around him? Who is it? I''ve known more than half of Qin''s people. They are not his opponents.


    He shook his head. "I always thought I was strong. But when you were stabbed by Shang Ying and almost killed by her, I knew there were many things in the world that I couldn''t control. Like you said, a man can''t even protect his own woman, that''s not a man. Come on, I really owe you too much. "


    "You should have told me these things."


    "Fool, the unknown and the known react differently. But now I don''t have to act. I''m going to do it first. Promise me that in the future, you can''t go out alone in any case. No matter what big things happen, you must call a bodyguard to accompany you. "


    "Yes, is it that serious?" I was also frightened by his dignified appearance.


    He pecked on my lips and said, "yes!" , see his star eyes in helpless, I nodded obediently.


    After Qin Mofei left, I reflected on every word he said. I never knew who he was targeting.


    But he is very alert, almost all soldiers, do not know whether he and the invisible enemy to the white hot point.


    There is only one thing that makes me very happy: after all, my heart does not love the wrong person.


    After my daughter went to sleep, I began to be busy on the computer again, making some changes and adjustments on the planning plan. Du Mochen is a critical person and strict. But there''s an advantage to working with people like this, and progress can be very great.


    Today, I benefited a lot from his words, which will become a warning on the way of my life.


    At about four o''clock, I had just revised the plan and sent it to Du Mochen, when I received a phone call from Lian Feng saying that Lili was discharged from the hospital. They were going to hold a small party for her to have a bad luck and ask me if I should go.


    Of course I''m going. I have to go both emotionally and rationally.


    I dressed myself up, and my hair was bunched into balls. Now that I can''t wear a hat in the hot summer, I don''t do much grooming. A head of white hair appears abrupt, but after a long time, I don''t think so.


    I am wearing a white sleeveless cotton skirt, but also wearing simple accessories, with a pair of flat sandals, very simple dress up. Today Lili is the leading role. I don''t want to dress up too beautiful to make a fuss.


    After dressing up, I sent a message to Qin Mofei, saying that I would go to qingfengyin to celebrate Lili''s discharge from hospital, and then called a Fei, but he never answered, so I gave up.


    When I went out with my bag, I asked Chen Yue, the bodyguard outside the door, to accompany me. I dare not listen to Qin Mofei''s explanation. The most important thing is that I have no self-protection ability, so I have to be more armed to prevent trouble in the bud.


    Driving past the florist, I went to buy a bunch of lilies, which represents friendship. I hope Lily will never worry about her inability to be a mother.


    It''s 5:30 when it''s time for qingfengyin. I''ll ask Chen Yue to go around and pick me up when I call.


    The safety factor of qingfengyin is still very high. I''m not too worried about it. Besides, if it''s always a bow and a snake''s shadow, it will give people a sense of oppression. I don''t want to be like this.


    I walked directly into the gate of qingfengyin with lilies in my arms. The sign of "business suspension" was hung on the door. It seems that Lianfeng and Lianfeng are planning to celebrate thoroughly today.


    When it''s magnificent, the hall is dusty.


    Compared with the original "enchanting color", this place is not inferior, even high-end, and those princesses and little sisters are not there, so I went to the biggest supreme bag.


    I heard from a distance that there was a lot of noise inside, as if it was very lively, so I quickly walked past, and when I pushed the door, I found that all the girls were in it, Tingting, Lianfeng, etc.The whole private room is a man, Qin Yue.


    He was sitting in the middle of the compartment with Lili on his legs. This time, she was holding a glass of wine in her mouth, and then lowered her head to kiss him, and then slowly put the wine into his mouth, and then the girls would make a fuss, again, again.


    At this moment, I feel the whole body of blood are crazy rushed to the forehead.

 Chapter 292

    This scene made me stupefied on the spot, petrified in general.


    Qin Yue raised his head and took a glance at me. His lips raised a cool and thin evil smile. "Oh, there''s another beautiful lady. Welcome."


    Lily turned her head at me charming. Charming smile, "happy face, Leng why, come in quickly."


    She came to pick up the lily in my hand, looked at it and threw it to a waiter by the door and told him to find a bottle to put it in.


    I was irritated by her disapproval attitude and felt uncomfortable. And I finally understand that our feelings can not go back to the past, it is not easy to maintain the appearance.


    Lily still blames me after all. In any case, she made such a scene today, and I really have countless ties. No matter how much compensation Qin Mofei gives her, it can''t change the fact that she can''t be a mother.


    But what I don''t understand is why she is still entangled with Qin Yue. She is reading countless people in Huanchang. Can''t you see who he is?


    At this moment, I want to turn around and go, but Lianfeng and Tingting all came over and took me in. Looking at their heartless smile, I must not know that my heart is turbulent at this time.


    Only Lili, she must understand my mind, her eyes strange looking at me, smile is also very reluctant.


    "Huanyan, let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend Qin Yue, Qin Yue. This is Shen Huanyan, one of my best sisters..."


    Lili took me to Qin Yue. He pretended not to know me. He reached out and shook hands with me. Touching his slender white fingertips, I had a creepy feeling. Always feel that under his handsome mask, there is a very terrible soul. And the most important thing is, his city is too deep, I can not see his mind at all.


    But I know he must not like Lili, because his smile never reach the bottom of his eyes, very cool thin. But on the contrary, Lili likes him very much and likes to be tired of being around him. His every move is affecting her burning eyes. It turns out that she is more stupid than me.


    On the three tables in the private room, there are countless snacks, stewed food, cold dishes and some cakes, which are very exquisite. Today, they drink red wine. I have a look at the quality. It''s true. The price is two or three thousand.


    The girls are not as afraid as I am, eating and drinking is very noisy, is Lianfeng and Tingting face a little unnatural, do not know whether the heart is thinking the same as me.


    Only Lili, she seems to be trying to please Qin Yue, using a variety of charming. Charming tactics to cater to him. Does she love him? Regardless of the body has just been operated on, so for him to spoil.


    She does not understand, if Qin Yue really likes her, won''t let her drink, this silly woman.


    Thinking of these, my nose slightly sour, used to sit beside her, lotus Phoenix with a plate containing a number of snacks and stewed flavor handed to me, also did not say a word, Meifeng twisted like a twist.


    "Huanyan, come and have a drink with Qin Yue. This is the first time that I have carefully introduced him to you. I must appreciate it. Lotus Phoenix, pour on to the happy face


    Lili sat on Qin Yue again, with her slender arm around his neck, smiling very charming, charming and exaggerated. I couldn''t bear for her to drink like this again, got up and took the cup from her hand.


    "Lili, you just can''t drink so much." I''m not happy.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. All of you are here today. I''m happy. Don''t stop me." Qin insisted on taking a cup of wine with her.


    Lianfeng gently pulled the corner of my dress and whispered, "sister Huan, as soon as she is discharged from hospital, she can''t wait to meet this person. How can we persuade her? She''s a demon."


    I secretly glanced at Qin Yue and found that he was staring at me meaningfully. The sneer at the corner of his lips made me very uncomfortable. I''m very angry. This bastard is deliberately so bad. He may have caused Lili''s massive bleeding.


    "Mr. Qin must have no idea that Lili just had an operation and can''t drink a bar? You should be considerate of her so much. "


    I endure anger Road, gas Li Li, also angry Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue gave a cool smile and looked at Lili sitting on his leg. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face affectionately. He said in a soft voice, "honey, if you can''t drink, just drink less. It''s important for your health. If you have any more troubles, you sisters will kill me


    "It''s OK, Qin Yue. I have a sense of propriety." Lily smile, put her arms around his neck and gave him a hard kiss on his lips. "OK, I''ll take your advice. That Huanyan, you should drink more for me and Qin Yue. "


    I pinched the brow of some distending pain, "yes, I wonder if Mr. Qin can accept my tea instead of wine? I''m not very good at drinking. "


    "Oh, don''t bother. Since you can''t drink with me, how about dancing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Qin Yue asked Lili to change all the songs in the computer into Jazz, and pulled me to jump in this compartment. I don''t know what his mind is, whether he is deliberately troubling me or how, because his dancing skills are very ordinary, compared with Qin Mo Fei Lai, he is not a star and a half worse.But he has been pulling me to jump, the evil eyes in my face sweep to sweep, feeling like X-ray is very fierce.


    Under the crazy music, other girls in the private room are also restless and swing with the rhythm. I looked at Lili with the rest of my eyes. She looked at us with a smile, but the smile was very strange.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to dance so well. My brother should love you very much?"


    "Mr. Qin, you misunderstand me. I''m not your sister-in-law. I said, you and Murphy take what you need."


    "Ha ha!" With a cool smile, he suddenly squeezed his hand on my buttocks, "Oh, so elastic. It seems that my brother is lucky."


    As soon as I was angry, I tried to push him away, but he held me tightly. "Don''t move my sister-in-law. If lily sees this posture, she will think you are hooking me. You know she loves me very much."


    "Qin Yue, what are you going to do I looked at Lili uneasily, and saw the smile on her face was a little weird, very hideous.


    "What I don''t do is that I have a quirk. I''m very interested in the women around my brother. I don''t know if he told you. If I do it, I never miss it."


    "Don''t you feel guilty that Lili was cut off?"


    "Sister in law, everything is your love and my wish. Why should I feel guilty? I didn''t get a rack around her neck for her to serve me. Sometimes you women are very mean. Shang Ying is, and she is. I don''t know if you will be like this in the future. You can''t live without me. "


    When Qin Yue mentioned Shang Ying, the smile on her lips was cold and thin without any temperature. The arrogance and irony in his eyes deeply stung me. My eyes were cold, and I pushed him away. After that, I raised my hand and slapped me.


    This slap made the restless room quiet for a moment. All the girls were staring at me, only the fast-paced music was still going on.


    I glared at Qin Yue and clenched my knuckles into fists. This bird, beast, inhuman bird. What kind of dirty soul does he have?


    Lili came over with a lunge and crossed between Qin Yue and me. She stared at me and frowned unhappily, "what''s wrong with you, happy face? How do you hit people


    "Lili, wake up, you will be killed if you are with this kind of bird and beast."


    I was angry, too, and yelled at her. How could such a smart woman become so stupid in front of Qin Yue? He didn''t love her.


    "You don''t know Qin Yue. Why do you say that? Besides, it''s you who hurt me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. She really didn''t let go. She just pretended to apologize. She didn''t forgive me. I looked at her appearance of oil and salt does not enter, angry turn around to go, she wants to practice oneself, I also have no way, I can''t afford to hide.


    Just as I was out of the door, I saw Lu Yi coming from the corridor on the right side with gloomy eyes. I thought he was dealt with by a Fei. Unexpectedly, he appeared again and became the bodyguard of Qinyue.


    "Lu Yi, what are you going to do


    "Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He said faintly.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t believe that you have become a person under the control of Qin Yue. But I think you are very surprised to see that you are subversive


    He laughed disapprovingly, "ha ha, nothing in the world is absolute. By the way, do you want to go with me? Someone wants to see you. If you don''t go by yourself, I''ll have to carry you. "


    "There''s someone out there, don''t you?"


    "Chen Yue can''t beat me. He is still lying in the ditch behind the building. Don''t worry, no one will hurt you. You will be safe with me. They just want to see you. "


    "Who are they?"


    I don''t believe Lu Yi''s words. Can he take him away and leave? It''s definitely not possible. I wonder if the "they" mentioned by him are the people that Qin Mofei is afraid of. I am a little curious.


    Lu Yi shrugged and did not answer me. He made a gesture to the right. At this time, Lili came out and looked at me by the wall. Her expressionless face was covered with cold light, which made me very uncomfortable.


    I see. I understand everything.


    She asked me to come on purpose. She knew that I would come when I heard her news, so she asked Lu Yi to wait here. I really don''t understand how she hates me so much that she wants to cooperate with others to harm me.


    "Lili, why do you do this?"


    "Qin Yue said that if I helped him, he would give me a place. Huanyan, I have lost the qualification to be a mother, I don''t want to lose the chance to marry into a rich family. If you really love me, please help me


    Perfect? How can Qin Yue marry her? Is she poisoned?


    Looking at the persistence of her eyes, I was speechless. I don''t know if she was really overwhelmed by love, or subconsciously hated me and wanted to revenge me.


    In fact, I am not very angry, I just feel sad. Smart as she was, she got into a dead end and couldn''t get out.I glanced at the door of the big door, quietly breathed a breath, tangled to see Lili, "Lili, today''s things I should not have happened, you take care of yourself."


    Then I opened the door and flew straight to Qin Mo, who was standing under the stairs. He smoked in the front of the car, and the light smoke came out from his lips and teeth, covering his face like a layer of gauze.

 Chapter 293

    The sky''s afterglow gilded Qin Mo Fei''s body with a layer of gold, stretching the shadow longer and longer. He is like a God, come so suddenly, but so expected.


    I didn''t expect him to come, but I still felt that he would come. At this time, I felt a kind of unspeakable excitement when I saw him.


    Lu Yi and Lili may not have thought of this out, two people follow out with a look of consternation.


    "Huanyan, wait for me first."


    After stepping down, Qin Mofei whispered to me and took a heavy puff of cigarette in his mouth. I nodded and got into the car. I glanced back at Lili. Her face was sometimes red, sometimes pale, very embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Qin to come too. He''s a rare visitor." She sneered.


    "Call Qin Yue out. I have something to look for."


    Qin Mofei squinted at Lili, raised his hand to throw away the cigarette end, and slowly spit out the smoke in his mouth. I see his low side face suddenly tense, showing a layer of rain and rain to come haze, nervous to clench his fist.


    Lili bit her lips and tangled for a long time before turning around and walking in. After a while, Qin Yue came out, followed by many girls, hiding behind the door and watching the scene.


    "Brother, what a coincidence."


    Qin Yue looked a little tipsy, his hands slanting into his trouser pockets and rubbed down the stairs one by one, walking in a very awkward posture. Coupled with his evil sneer, it was a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Mofei didn''t answer him. As soon as he walked in, he suddenly went up and pulled him up. He directly fell over his shoulder, and then he fell heavily to the ground. Then he was given a raindrop like fist and foot kick, which was not ambiguous at all.


    The girls behind the door were shocked, and they didn''t dare to come out. However, Lu Yi rushed out, but he just stood on the steps and didn''t dare to get close.


    Lili summoned up her courage to run down and tried to stop Qin Mofei. "Mr. Qin, what can I say? Stop it, stop it. "


    But Qin Mofei didn''t pay any attention to her. His fist fell on Qin Yue as fast as thunder, and he didn''t struggle. The smile on his face became more and more strange. He was beaten black and blue, red blood along the nose to spray, dyed his white shirt.


    Lili cried like a tearful child. It was real heartache, from the bottom of my heart. But Qin Yue didn''t even look at her.


    Finally, Qin Mofei slapped him with all his strength, stood up and patted the dust on his body, and lit a cigarette in front of the car.


    At this moment, I could not see the stars shining in the evening.


    "Get in the car." For a long time, he lost his cigarette end and said to Qin Yue.


    "Oh, you''re afraid I can''t go home. Do you want to take me back?" Qin Yue sneered and struggled to get up from the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    Lili ran to help him, his eyes light a heavy, mercilessly shook off her hand. Then she flicked her sleeve with her finger tip in disgust, opened the door and sat up.


    Qin Yue saw me also in the car, grinning, "sister-in-law, so coincidentally you are in the car."


    "Wipe your nosebleed."


    Staring at Qin Yue''s bloodstained face, I really can''t see down. I don''t know what kind of person he is. When he faces Qin Mofei, his whole body is filled with a dangerous rebellious atmosphere.


    Qin Mofei also got on the car, quickly turned around and drove on the road, straight to the West. His face was tense, and there was a touch of anger.


    I looked at the rear-view mirror outside the car and found that there was a car following us. It was Lu Yi. But he didn''t catch up, he just kept up, there was no other action.


    After Qin Mofei got on the viaduct, the car drove very fast. Qin Yue in the back seat was lying on his stomach outside the window and vomited. He didn''t know whether he was carsick or what.


    We went around most of the western district. At last, Qin Mofei parked his car outside a very luxurious single family mansion. This place is close to the edge of the western district. It is a bit remote.


    "Happy face, you are sitting in the car."


    "Oh."


    After Qin Mofei got out of the car, he opened the door of the back seat directly and dragged Qin Yue out of the car. He dragged Qin Yue to the door of the villa like a corpse, and then threw it at the gate.


    "Go and call down your old man." He was stunned at the gatekeeper.


    The guard was stunned for a long time before he picked up the phone and called in. Qin Mofei stood at the door with his hands on his hands, showing a posture of "one man in charge of all things".


    I secretly looked at the door of the villa. Nothing was written on the door. I didn''t know whose house it was. But after a while, a man came out of the room. It was Zhen Yunhao.


    He glanced at Qin Mofei and Qin Yue on the ground. He said coldly, "my father is not at home. Just tell me something."


    It turns out that this is the house of Zhen family. What does Qin Mo fly to find Zhen Yangqiu? He also brought Qin Yue, who had been beaten to death. Is it difficult to succeed? The person he has been deeply worried about is Zhen Yangqiu?


    I think of that gentle middle-aged man, but I don''t think he is any different. However, seeing that he managed the Zhen family''s business so well, he should also be a hidden master.Qin Mofei squinted at Zhen Yunhao for a long time, "tell your father, don''t be greedy. Even if I''m not in the position, no one will take away the Qin family''s things."


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what elder brother Qin is talking about. I work hard for Chengye group, but I never change my mind. You Qin family members can see that."


    Zhen Yunhao''s aura is much stronger than that of Qin Yue. He is calm and calm when he stares at Qin Mofei. Unlike Qin Yue, he always felt that he was bluffing.


    "I would have been unkind to you if I hadn''t seen it for Xiaoyu''s sake. Don''t think you can make a great success by relying on him. You''d better find out what he does. You''d better let your father remember the sentence" the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. "


    "Is elder brother Qin threatening us?"


    "Zhen Yunhao, it''s not easy for you to recover a life. Don''t make trouble easily. I don''t want you, you know? If you don''t want her to spend the rest of her life in despair, you''d better not help


    "Elder brother Qin wants to do something, even though, don''t give her face. She and I are strangers already..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhen Yunhao''s voice did not fall, and he was really slapped by Qin Mofei. "You''re not a damn thing. Xiaoyu is really blind and has been thinking about you for so many years."


    Qin Mofei said that he took a paper like object from his pocket and threw it in front of Zhen Yunhao. He turned around and got on the car again. He immediately turned around and left.


    I was curious about what he had lost, so I took a look back and saw Zhen Yunhao pick up the paper like object and opened it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Qin Mofei also stayed in the apartment, but after washing, he has been locked in his study. When I got up in the middle of the night to make milk powder for my daughter, I went to the study to have a look, but I didn''t go in when I smelled the smoke inside.


    All the way back, he was worried and silent. He didn''t want to talk to me, and I didn''t ask. Maybe it was about the Golden Gate family.


    The gratitude and resentment of the Jinmen family has been for a long time, and I can''t understand it.


    After I coax my daughter to sleep, I have no sleepiness and lie in bed. I can''t sleep. I think what happened yesterday in the breeze Yin, I feel deeply sorry.


    Listen to Lili''s meaning, she lured me to the past is Qin Yue''s idea, so what does he want to do to me? He said that he was very interested in the women around Qin Mofei, which was really a bit strange.


    Can''t he argue with Qin Mofei? His stuff he''s trying to destroy? Or is there something he can''t let go?


    But I can''t guess these things. He behaves strangely and can''t be understood by normal people''s thinking. I think he is a little bit back, stealing chicken can not be eroded rice, Qin Mofei beat so badly.


    I was thinking, the bedroom door was pushed open, a faint smell of smoke floated in along the circulation of the air. As soon as I turned around, Qin Mofei bullied himself and pressed over, and buried his head to kiss my neck socket and earlobe, which was very gentle.


    "Happy face, haven''t you slept yet?" He murmured, a little hoarse.


    I "um" a, gently embrace him, "to the daughter fed milk has been unable to sleep."


    "Now, will you feed me? I''m hungry, too


    When he opened the quilt and came up, his robe had already disappeared, and it was like a fire that had caught me.


    The dishonest hand untied my nightgown and buried his head in the past. I was easily provoked by him, and I accepted his attack frankly.


    He sighed happily, "happy face, shall we get married?"


    Marriage?


    It''s good of course, but When I think of the wedding that made my hair stand on end, I''m a little bit resistant to marriage. I''m in bad luck. I''m afraid something bad will happen at the wedding.


    "The situation is so bad now. Let''s wait until it calms down."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Well!"


    "I''m not going to hurt you anymore, not anymore."


    He kisses my face, my lips, and my body rises and falls as if to rub me into his body. It seems that only at this time can I feel that the world is peaceful and peaceful. Maybe I''ve been hurt too much, and I''ve become a bit of a snake.


    It''s already a little light when the fire of our war subsides. Qin Mofei is involved. He lies beside me and sleeps deeply, and his hand is still around my waist.


    I have no sleep, secretly looked at him, listening to his breathing slowly become deep, become even, this is my happiest moment.


    At about seven o''clock, my daughter woke up again. I put on my nightgown and got up with my hands and feet. I was afraid that Qin Mofei would go to bed, so I picked her up and went out.


    Wang Ma also got up, is making breakfast, see me milk powder quickly came to help me. "Miss, the master called yesterday and said he wanted to see his granddaughter. I said I had to tell the eldest young master about this. What do you mean?"


    "I''ll talk to him when he wakes up. He agrees with me. I don''t mind."


    I know that Mrs. Wang sympathizes with Mr. Qin. She always feels that he is a lonely man in the Qin family mansion. But she didn''t think that the reason why he was alone was that he had done too much.After hearing this, Wang Ma looked happy. "Then I''ll call the master and tell him, miss, I''ll feed the young lady. It''s still early. You can go to sleep for a while."


    "It''s OK."


    Wang Ma took over the milk of Noro, and I didn''t want to sleep any more. So she went to the study to look at the general construction plan of the hotel and was busy with her work.


    As soon as the door was pushed in, the smoke in the study had not been cleared, and the ashtray on the desk was full of cigarette butts. I opened all the windows in a hurry, and the morning wind came in. It was a little chilly.


    When I was cleaning up the cigarette end, I inadvertently skimmed a torn document on my desk. It looked like a financial statement, but it was not from China State International, but from Matthiola company.


    A few places were marked with a marker on the statement and then blotted out, all of which were in and out of accounts with huge amounts.


    I wonder why Qin Mofei has the financial data sheet of Matthiola company. Is he fighting with Qin Chien again?


    I looked at it, and then all the scraps of paper swept into the garbage can, when nothing was seen. Qin Mofei will never tell me about work, and I don''t want to participate.


    I turned on the computer to prepare for work. I found that the background picture of the desktop was changed. It was a sketch drawing with two beautiful rings. One ring face was a convex heart-shaped diamond, and the other was a hollow heart. It was very simple.


    There is a sentence at the bottom of the sketch: do you like it?


    Looking at the dancing characters, my heart suddenly warmed. This must be Qin Mofei''s painting. Is this the ring he is about to make? No wonder he told me last night that he was going to get married. I was staring at the ring, and there was a wedding scene in my head.


    Marry him, should be very happy in this life?


    I''m just worried. I can''t resist the surging wind and clouds behind the prosperity. What can I do if it turns into a tragedy again. They said that those who are not well-off can not keep those who are rich and prosperous.


    I look up at the rising sun outside the window. It''s red and full of life. It''s a nice day today.

 Chapter 294

    Once again, when I came to the Qin family''s mansion, I found that the energetic old man Qin had a lot of color difference. He stood at the gate with crutches, and his figure looked a little rickety from a distance.


    I haven''t seen you for months. Is he ill or something?


    Originally, I didn''t want to come here, because Mr. Qin never wanted to see me. If I came here, I would answer him as well as me. But Qin Mofei said that he was always the child''s grandfather and could not be avoided all his life.


    I think so. He is the grandfather of the children and the father of Qin Mofei. Although he has many faults, he is still an old man in the twilight. I have to consider the children even if I don''t look at the Buddhist faces.


    Qin Mofei stopped the car in front of Mr. Qin. He immediately bent down to look at the snow in the car. I found that he had much more white hair on his temples.


    "Master Qin!"


    I said hello to Mr. Qin, and his lazy "um" voice was also a response to me. Nono is still a little confused. When I push the door and get off the car, she looks at him stupidly and doesn''t speak.


    "Nono, call me grandfather, yeh yeh!" I lengthened the voice to teach her.


    Nono curiously looked at Mr. Qin for a long time and squirmed his little lips, "nienie!"


    "Grandfather" this word she still can''t shout so formal, but Mr. Qin is very happy to hear, quickly reached out to embrace her. She was stunned and turned her head to me with some reluctance.


    "Don''t mind, don''t you mind that nono is still a bit of a stranger." I smile a way, to the door in the eye, did not see Heibao and Jinbei, estimated to be locked up again.


    "Dad, I drove in first."


    Qin Mofei turned the car around and drove straight in. It''s a bit embarrassing to leave Mr. Qin and me. He has never looked up to my ordinary identity, so these two years have been a little annoying me, I do not know how to please him.


    "Let''s go in, too." He said lightly, leaning on crutches.


    I held Nono and followed him. I had a feeling of hot face sticking cold fart. Fortunately, he didn''t give me any more face, so I adjusted my mood and quickly followed him.


    Walking into the gate of this big house, the feeling of passing through comes again. The pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard are wonderful but unpopular. I don''t know if there will be a kind of panic when Mr. Qin lives here.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Qin shaoou when I entered the yard. He was scolding a girl, which made people''s eyes whirl with tears. When he saw us go in, he stopped talking and looked at us coldly according to the pillar.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what brings you here? How did my little niece grow so fat? Come here and let me hug you. " He said it was hugging, but he didn''t move. He probably yelled at him to play.


    "What are you doing back here?" Master Qin glared at him.


    "No, I''m from my home, too? You don''t want to drive me out of the Qin family, do you? Well, give me a billion dollars, and I''ll move out of this house right away, and I won''t prick your eyes. "


    "Son of a bitch, did you sell your house again?"


    "Oh, Dad, I''m short of money. I''ve got tens of millions of mortgage for the time being. I can redeem it with money. Besides, who told you and big brother not to give me pocket money. People are wandering in the river and lake. How can they do without a little money. Is that right, sister-in-law, my brother gave you a lot of property? "


    Looking at Qin shaoou''s brazen appearance, I''m really speechless. He should be the typical dandy of a rich family. He has no ability and no brain. He is a typical person who eats and dies. I frowned and ignored him, because Qin Mofei really gave me a lot, otherwise I would not buy a house.


    His words made the old man Qin very angry, and his face was full of resentment. Glared at him for a long time, he walked into the yard on crutches.


    I was going to follow him, but Qin shaoou stopped me. "Sister in law, please give me some money to spend. It''s useless for my brother to keep so much money. Why don''t I help him spend some? I''m really poor recently


    "I don''t have much money, only tens of thousands of dollars. Take it if you want."


    "Why are you so stingy? What can you do with tens of thousands of yuan? Buy straw paper? Why don''t you give me the money and I''ll tell you some secrets you can''t even think of in your head? "


    Secret?


    I know that although this guy is a dandy, he can usually be bought with money. It is not difficult for him to tell the truth. It''s just that the Qin family is an unfathomable family. The more I know, the more dangerous I''ll be.


    So I shook my head. "I''m not interested in knowing. You''d better save it."


    "Don''t you want to know why my second brother always targets the women around my brother?" He raised his eyebrows in a meaningful way.


    "Second brother? Qin Yue? "


    "Well, how about that? Give me 50 million yuan. I''ll tell you all the secrets. You must... "


    "Huanyan, why are you still here?"


    Qin shaoou''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by a cold voice behind him. "Brother, I''m chatting with my sister-in-law. I''m talking to my sister-in-law, saying that today''s weather is so good that it''s suitable for outdoor sports."Qin Mo flew over and glared at him coldly. He reached out and held my daughter in my arms. He also took my hand. "Let''s go. It''s not good to be outside on such a hot day. You can see that nono''s nose is sweating."


    "Brother, my brother, do you have any money? Give me some. " Qin shaoou may be really out of money, shamelessly stuck to Qin Mofei.


    "Whenever you give up drugs and gambling, you can ask me for money whenever you want."


    "I''m trying to quit, really, really. But does it have to be a process, eh brother Damn it


    Before Qin shaoou finished, Qin Mofei pulled me away, but I heard the ending of his last three words, so he was not satisfied. When I entered the second hospital, I turned my head and took a look at him. I found that his eyes were looking at this side viciously, looking very embarrassed.


    I can''t help but feel a little sad. What is the reason for Qin shaoou''s personality? It''s totally two extremes with Qin Mofei. The difference between a man of heaven and a rascal is too big.


    Mr. Qin lived in a courtyard with four entrances. The layout here is more elegant.


    There is also a chessboard on the stone table under the pear tree in the courtyard, on which there is an unfinished game of chess. I see a chair next to him. Is he bored to play chess with himself?


    It''s hard for me to imagine what it''s like to live in a place as cold as a cemetery. It''s totally out of place with the hustle and bustle of the city. Master Qin''s temperament is really unpredictable.


    "Nono, will you go and play with grandfather


    After entering the room, Qin Mofei coax the snow in his arms to accept the master Qin. She was very curious all the way, because the scenery was very different from what she usually saw.


    Mr. Qin looked at her expectantly. He stretched out his hand to hold her, but he was afraid of refusing. I took out nono''s favorite cuddle bear and handed it to Mr. Qin to coax him with this.


    Sure enough, nono saw that he was holding the bear, so he stretched out his little hand and kept shouting "nienie, nienie" in his mouth.


    I found that when Qin hugged her, his eyes were a little red. He was a little embarrassed, so he turned around and avoided us both with nono in his arms.


    "Huanyan, your sugar and oil Baba is well done. Go and make some for Dad. He likes eating it very much, but the devil doesn''t have that authentic way." Qin Mofei suddenly said to me.


    I was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll do more, then I can put the refrigerator to eat slowly."


    "Sister Lian, take Miss Shen to the kitchen." He called out again, and immediately a woman in plain clothes came up and respectfully welcomed me out.


    The kitchen of Qin family''s mansion is very big. It''s not like the design of commercial house outside, but the old style stove. But it still uses natural gas, so it feels like a mixture of Chinese and Western products, which is a bit out of the ordinary.


    Sister in law helped me prepare glutinous rice flour and red granulated sugar for me, and then she helped me.


    In fact, sugar oil Baba is a very simple snack in the countryside. When I was a child, my mother especially liked to make it for me to eat. Over time, I learned. So it''s easy for me to operate this kind of thing.


    "Miss Shen, aren''t you from Mordor? It seems that magic is rarely used to make sugar and oil Baba. " Sister Lian asked curiously when she saw me making sugar oil Baba.


    I nodded, "yes, I''m from West Sichuan. I used to eat this when I was a child."


    While I was doing it, I chatted with sister-in-law, and only then did I know that the old man had been sick for months, that is, coughing. From the beginning of spring cough, until now is not good, people so haggard down.


    I heard that I was very confused. How about more money in life? It''s a bit sad to be old and have no children and grandchildren, and there is no self-conscious person to talk with. In particular, it is even more difficult for people who are self-supporting and lofty, such as Mr. Qin, to be ignored.


    I fried 20 or 30 glutinous rice cakes, let sister-in-law put more than half in the refrigerator, the rest is ready to make sugar oil Baba. It''s very simple. I finished it in an hour. It''s red on the plate.


    With envy on her face, sister-in-law said she would try again next time.


    On the way back to the yard, I heard a sharp cough in the distance. It took me a long time to stop. I stood at the door and walked in with my plate.


    "Master, the snack is ready. Try it and see if it''s good."


    I put the sugar oil Baba on the tea table in front of him. He took aim, swallowed the mouth, and turned his head stiffly. "I''m not hungry. I''m walking."


    "Murphy, you take it. I''ll go to the south yard to see Heibao and Jinbei. I''ll come back later."


    I got up and left, but I didn''t leave immediately at the door. I peeked through the window. See Qin Laozi in Qin Mofei''s instigation, very embarrassed with chopsticks stretched to the plate sugar oil Baba.


    I sighed and went straight to the south yard. Suddenly, I felt very uncomfortable in my heart.


    Looking at this kind of Mr. Qin, his antipathy to him is much less, and even slightly sympathizes with him. In fact, he is a stubborn, poor old man.As soon as I got to the gate of the South courtyard, I saw Qin shaoou running towards the south yard with a brocade box printed with blue patterns. I was a little curious and followed him. I saw that he was going to climb over the wall from the South courtyard. This guy has a gate. If he doesn''t walk over the wall, he can''t steal something?


    I had the intention to tease him, so I called out, "second young master, how are you secretly climbing the wall?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Qin shaoou stepped on the wall, he fell down when he heard me shaking his feet. The brocade box with blue pattern in his hand also fell on the ground, and the contents inside were turned over and smashed to pieces.


    I fixed my eyes and saw that it was a blue and white porcelain.


    He stares at the fragment of a ground immediately stunned, Mou son stares eldest, "Shen Huanyan, you neuropathy, what do you call me to do? This is bad. Tens of millions of them are gone like this. The old man knows that he will kill me. "


    I can''t imagine that this guy has been reduced to stealing his own things and selling them. The second young master of Qin family, can he lose face a little more when he does such shameful things in broad daylight?


    I went over to stare at Qin shaoou, who was in a mess, and laughed coldly.

 Chapter 295

    "Sister in law, I know that you hate me, hate me, harm you and Xiaofan, but do you know? If I don''t do that, Chen Kui will certainly kill me. I''m a bit greedy for life and death. I have to do that. "


    By the dog cage, Qin shaoou complained to me with his nose and tears. I knead the big heads of Heibao and Jinbei in silence and stare at his exaggerated joy.


    He''s a wonderful guy sometimes. But his mind is not as deep as Xue Baoxin, a little bit of petty gain can buy him off. He is a white eyed wolf. He has no feelings for anyone, even his father and mother.


    I don''t want to be in charge of the Qin family''s affairs, and I don''t want to provoke such a person who has no lower limit of moral integrity and human nature. He and Chen Kui conspired to harm Xiaofan, I still remember clearly.


    I think he is really out of money, this will try to be emotional to me, very sad.


    "Sister-in-law, who do you think is going to ask for a meal when he has food to eat? When you think about it, you said that you were forced to go to work in a place full of wind and dust? "


    I''m very angry at his nonsense, but I can''t refute it because he''s telling the truth. However, if I had some money to pay for my father''s medical expenses, I couldn''t kneel down and beg me for 200000 yuan of old wine. After so many years of humiliation, I still feel a dull pain in my heart, and I really care about it.


    I gave him a cold glance and said, "I''m different from you. I''m for others. You''re for yourself. Don''t mention it in the same breath."


    "Isn''t it all the same? You say, if my brother and my father don''t control me so strictly, will I do this kind of thing? They didn''t make me like this? "


    This guy is so stubborn that he doesn''t understand why Qin Mofei and Qin Laozi want to give up on him? I gave up my opinion and left him to grumble. With a person full of negative energy, either turn a deaf ear or walk away.


    "My brother didn''t care about me since I was a child. He only cared about himself. My father didn''t care about me for a day, except that he asked me to learn this and that. He scolded me for my poor grades and made him hit me... "


    The more he said, the more sad he was, crying like a tearful child. I don''t know whether he is really sad or trying to win my sympathy, especially when he broke an antique worth tens of millions. But he is not worthy of sympathy, so I will not give him even if I have money.


    "Sister in law, why are you so indifferent? I told you so much that you didn''t fart a bit? " He was a little embarrassed to see that I didn''t respond.


    I squinted at him and said, "why don''t you tell Mr. Qin and your brother these words?"


    "Is it useful to talk to them? You don''t know what my brother does every day in addition to making money? Who doesn''t know that he is a man of no sense? Who doesn''t hate him in the underground circle? "


    "Do you hate it too?"


    "Of course I am Forget it. Don''t mention him. " You''ve got to wipe her tears, right


    I frowned and didn''t answer him. People all over the world may have guessed that I did it. It''s useless for me to retort. He then approached me mysteriously and said that he had known about it for a long time because he had seen Qu Feng and went to buy medicine from Chen Kui.


    My heart sank, "how do you know he knew me?"


    "Kuige investigated him, and then he found out his details and knew that he was in contact with you. Later, Quebec told my third uncle about it. It was the third uncle who put the matter down. "


    It turns out that Qin Chien really pressed down. Did he subconsciously want me to revenge? Looking at his quiet appearance, I can''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise I would have lost to Shang Ying.


    I glanced at Qin shaoou coldly, and he immediately said, "but I didn''t tell anyone about it. You know, I never do anything that''s not good." After a pause, he added, "do you really have no money? Give me a few hundred thousand. "


    I frowned. "I only have 50000 yuan. You can take it."


    "Fifty thousand yuan is not enough for me to crack my teeth. Just, transfer the money to me first, turn it on my mobile phone, and find a girl to sleep for a night."


    I hesitated for a moment, or took out his mobile phone ready to transfer money to him, but he took advantage of my mobile phone and ran directly to the low wall of the South courtyard.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. You can help me carry the blue and white porcelain first. I''ll thank you later. Ha, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    And then the bastard jumped over the wall, and by the time I ran by, he was gone. But I didn''t care. I didn''t have much money for my mobile phone card. Even if he got it, it was useless.


    It''s the broken antique. It''s estimated that Mr. Qin will be furious about it again. I thought about it, put the box beside the dog cage and went to the front yard. I have to talk to Qin Mofei about this. As soon as I got to the front yard, I heard two father and son talking.


    "Murphy, this yard is so big, why don''t you move it back? When she is a little older, she can be cultivated by a teacher. After Xiaofan inherits the family business of Qin family, Noro can also help. ""Dad, the company has been handed over to Qin Yue. After that, Xiao Fan will not inherit the Qin family''s industry. Those harsh ancestral precepts will be abandoned."


    "What? You don''t want Xiao Fan to inherit the family business? How can we do that? The property of the Qin family is taken over by the heirs. I tell you, you have to take the company back from Qin Yue in any case. Only the eldest son of Qin family who has been on the genealogy can inherit the property of Qin family. Do you even want to discard the ancestral precepts left by your ancestors? Believe it or not, I will destroy you. "


    "Pedantic, Qin family''s industry is chicken ribs to me. Do you let Xiao Fan grow up to take over this kind of thing?"


    "Such a thing? How can you describe the cause of your ancestors for hundreds of years? I''ll kill you Cough, cough, cough... "


    When I heard that the two father and son became more and more quarrelsome, I quickly walked over and saw Mr. Qin holding a chair and coughing red. Qin Mofei was wringing his eyebrows, and his face was not very good-looking. Nono looked at them two, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh, a face of amazement.


    "Huanyan, let''s go, Dad. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. Since Qin Yue has taken over, let him make trouble."


    Qin Mofei said, holding up Noro, a face of frost to go out of the door. Mr. Qin glared at him angrily, his lips trembling with anger.


    I suddenly feel a little sympathy for him, not in his place, but still thinking about the crumbling family property of the Qin family. In fact, he is a very old-fashioned old man. You can see that his nature is hard to change when he lives here.


    I pulled Qin Mofei''s coat and whispered, "Murphy, why don''t you take nono to the south yard to see Heibao and Jinbei? There''s a box beside the dog''s cage, inside which is..."


    I told him in a low voice about Qin shaoou''s broken blue and white porcelain. He frowned at the news and hurriedly passed by with nono in his arms.


    Mr. Qin is still angry. His face is as gloomy as the end of the world. In fact, a closer look at his angry face, but also appears so lonely and helpless.


    He managed to stop his cough and gave me a cold look. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you going? All right, I don''t need your pity. I''m going to be fine alone


    "Do you want me to play the chess game with me


    My grandfather kept telling them that it was his own blood. Even if I can''t love my wife and my dog, I can''t ignore it.


    He picked an eyebrow, some disdain, "can you?"


    "Mr. Du is no match for me."


    Mr. Qin''s chess skills are a little better than Mr. Du''s, but I''m still able to cope with it. I didn''t lose to him. So he was unconvinced and pestered me all the way down to Xiao Fan''s school.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Xiao Fan may listen to the guard said that we are in the house, as soon as we enter the door, shout and rush in, like a missile. I also sat under the pear tree to play chess with Mr. Qin. He ran over to me and sat on my lap. He tightly clasped my neck and gave me a kiss.


    "Mom, people miss you so much. You don''t even come to see the baby..." He pouted small mouth coquettish way, tired in my arms, reluctant to leave.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Fan for a long time. He is much taller. Delicate pink face long opened a lot of, eyebrows more like Qin Mofei, very handsome. Maybe it''s because of practicing martial arts. His eyes are sharper than ordinary people.


    I was so excited that I kissed his face and said, "Fanfan, mom is playing chess with my grandfather. You can''t quarrel. Dad and sister are in the south yard. Would you like to visit them


    "Really? My sister is here too. Wow... "


    Xiao Fan heard that nono had come, and immediately SA Ya Zi ran away. I looked up at his little back, and I couldn''t help being sour.


    Obviously, it is not easy for brother and sister to meet each other. It is said that it is the ancestor''s instruction of Qin family, but in fact, it is not Xiao Fan''s sorrow.


    It''s too much for his eldest grandson. And I, as a mother, can''t fight for anything for him, even if it''s a little bit from.


    I took back my eyes and saw that Mr. Qin was looking at me thoughtfully with his hands twiddling the sunspot. Then he laughed, "master, who is it?"


    "Happy face, otherwise you move back to live? Anyway, this yard is big. You can live wherever you want, and you can have a meal together. Besides, Noro and Xiao fan can grow up together, which is good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did I hear you wrong? He let me and my children move into the Qin family mansion? Didn''t he think I didn''t deserve to be a servant for the Qin family before?


    I didn''t respond to him. After looking at the chessboard, I stopped when I was about to drop the white one. I''ve been playing chess with Mr. Qin for most of the day, but I haven''t let him. If I step back, I''m afraid the chess game will be over long ago?


    I think of a very classic words: endure the wind for a while, calm waves, step back, sea and sky!


    I thought about it for a second, and after half a move, Mr. Qin glanced at me and didn''t speak. Instead, he put the pieces in the chess box, got up and walked away. I raised my head and saw Qin Mofei standing at the corner of the corridor holding Noro, looking at me expectantly.

 Chapter 296

    This night, we stayed in the old house for dinner. It seemed that it was the first time for three generations to eat together alone. It was a very homely dish, but the atmosphere was different.


    At the banquet, Mr. Qin was very happy and drank a little wine with Qin Mofei. Father and son have a lively conversation and talk about the different places, customs and culture. There is no estrangement at all. This may be a rare harmony between them.


    Looking at Mr. Qin''s once-in-a-lifetime smile, I feel a little sad. He has been strong all his life, and only when he is ill can he put down his arrogance. However, he has never thought that some things are too late to recover.


    While eating, there was a sound of foot walking outside the hospital. I looked at it and saw that the aunt was pulling Qin Yue.


    Aunt walked in front of her, a murderous look on her face. The Qin Yue behind her is still black and blue, but her walking posture is still so arrogant and uninhibited, especially those eyes which are different from each other by nature. At this time, she can''t look directly.


    In this battle, it must be the bad comers!


    Qin Laozi and Qin Mofei''s laughter stopped suddenly because of their arrival, and their faces sank. I subconsciously put Xiao Fan in front of me, also very alert.


    "Murphy, what do you mean? Qin Yue is your brother anyway. Are you so vicious? Are you just being a little bigger than him and being totally ruthless? "


    The aunt was so angry that she pointed to Qin Mofei angrily and scolded when she went to the hall. The original loving appearance could no longer be maintained, and it was distorted.


    Master Qin stood up and gave her an unhappy look. "Lingsu, what do you mean? As soon as I come, I''ll scold him when I don''t exist, right? Are there any rules? "


    "What do you mean? Can you take a look at Mr. Qin Deye''s work


    The aunt pulled Qin Yue to Qin Laozi to let him see. Compared with her anger, Qin Yue didn''t think so. He also squinted at Qin Mofei, showing a very strange smile.


    When I saw him, I was frightened for no reason, because his methods were so heinous. If Shang Ying is abnormal, he is insane.


    "Look, ah, look, you still tell me the rules. Do you teach people any rules? Elder brother, as the head of the Qin family, you must give me a statement today. "


    I think my aunt is really angry. I don''t know if it''s to borrow from the subject, or I really love my son. Qin Yue but with nothing like, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    He also went to the table, glanced at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "Oh, brother, you are a family party. Three generations of the same family, sister-in-law, this means that she is going to become a full-time official soon? "


    Qin Yue said that he turned his head and looked at me, and the evil eyes made me tremble for a while. To tell you the truth, his eyes are really terrible, this is the most sinister eyes I have ever seen, none of them.


    Xiao Fan wrung his eyebrows and said to him, "who are you? Why do you always look at my mother?"


    "Because your mother is beautiful, little guy. You should call me uncle, not" you. "Understand Qin Yue said that he wanted to rub Xiao Fan''s head, which he cleverly avoided.


    "Don''t touch the baby. The baby doesn''t like you." He hates tunnels.


    "Huanyan, take Xiao Fan to bed first. He will practice martial arts tomorrow."


    Qin Mofei took me and gave him to me, indicating that I should leave as soon as possible. I nodded and left with my two children. But even if I go far away, I have a sense of needle awn on my back. That guy must be staring at me.


    Xiao Fan''s bedroom is next door to the South courtyard. It''s a big room. The layout inside is quite noble and grand, full of young master''s style. He was served by two bodyguards, and Mr. Qin did a good job in safety.


    I gave Xiao Fan a bath, accompanied by his bed to tell him a story, he pillow in my arms, small hands tightly hold my arm, deep fear that I suddenly left.


    "Mom, can you stay with the baby every day? Tell your baby a story After the story, he looked at me expectantly.


    I rubbed his small head, a little embarrassed, "Fanfan, after the mother as much as possible to accompany you? Do you want to study and practice martial arts obediently, and strive to be as good as your father in the future? "


    "Well!" He nodded and said, "Mom, who was that bad guy just now? He always looks at you. "


    "That''s dad''s younger brother and aunt''s son. You''ll call him uncle in the future. But when you see him, stay away from him. He''s not easy to get along with. "


    I''m not good to tell Xiao Fan that Qin Yue is a big villain. If he sees him, he will hide. After all, he is a family. It will affect Xiao Fan if he is too unbearable. He blinked his eyes and nodded vaguely.


    "Go to sleep. Mother and sister are with you."


    "Mom, don''t go away. You can watch me practice tomorrow." Xiao Fan yawned and rubbed his eyes.


    "Well, mother will sleep with you."


    I bowed my head to kiss Xiao Fan''s face and covered him with a thin quilt. As soon as he turned and held her, he fell asleep on her head.Staring at two delicate pink children, my heart is sour. In fact, I especially want to see them grow up together, but the water of Qin family is too deep for me to run.


    At present, the situation is so bad that I can only be wise. Xiao Fan is the eldest grandson of the Qin family, who can thrive under the protection of the Qin family. And I can''t, I''m an outsider and Qin Mofei''s weakness. He was implicated by carelessness.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the front yard. Since my aunt dares to look for misfortune, she can''t stop for a while. I''ll hide here with the children and wait for them to quiet down before going out.


    I leaned against the edge of the bed, half squinting at the side of the two children, heart is also very happy. In fact, how about not entering the Qin family? I have two lovely children and a man who dotes on me. It''s enough to think about it.


    "You can''t go in here, young master."


    Suddenly a cold voice woke me up outside. I got up in a hurry and went out. I saw Qin Yue standing outside the hospital like a ghost, and was looking at this side. When I saw him, I was so angry that I closed the door and went out.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you going to do? You''re haunted? "


    "Sister in law, you seem to be afraid of me."


    "Joke, I''m afraid you''ll do something wrong." I''m a bit bluffing because I''m really afraid of him.


    With a cool smile, he said, "ha ha, listen, they are making a lot of trouble outside. My brother can''t care about you for a while. How about we find a place to talk about it? Talk about how your little sister is dying now


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, you don''t know? Your good sister cut her wrist in the afternoon, but I found out. I sent her to the hospital with kindness. Now it''s not a big problem. "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    As soon as I was angry, I raised my hand and slapped him in the face, but he reacted quickly. He not only avoided my slap, but also grabbed my hand and dragged me into his chest.


    He came close to me and sniffed deeply. He raised his lips darkly. "No wonder my brother likes you and gives birth to children with you one after another. It turns out that you don''t have any powder smell on you. Sister-in-law, you must be a special object."


    He put his arms around me, and his hands began to be dishonest, "body or character, tut tut..."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    I was so angry that I raised my foot to kick him, but he immediately clamped my leg and made me unable to move.


    This posture is very ugly, I wear a long skirt again, very embarrassed. What I didn''t expect was that the bodyguard at the door turned a blind eye to it, and was still like the door god.


    "Don''t think about it. They won''t help. The bodyguards of the Qin family have a clear division of labor and will never meddle in anything. I''m the second young master of Qin family. Even if I''m here to make you stronger, they don''t dare to touch my finger. Sister in law, I think you are very big... "


    I was about to shout for help, but I saw a slender and powerful arm directly stretched over, and held Qin Yue''s hand to attack me.


    I turned my head and saw that Qin Mofei came over. His black and white star eyes were like two sharp swords in the twilight, staring at Qin Yue. However, he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t let me go. He just looked at him and laughed.


    "Xiao Yue, let go of joy." Qin Mofei gnaws his teeth, and his teeth all gurgle.


    "I knew you cared about her. You loved her, didn''t you?" He not only might as well, but also closer to me, but also raised my hand to kiss my lips, very provocative.


    "Happy face!" Qin Mofei''s tone became more serious. A strong anger came out of him. I think he started to kill.


    "Brother, if I don''t fight you, I can''t beat you. You should not forget that my martial arts are all taught by you. Famous teachers make excellent students. If you don''t want to have a problem with your sister-in-law''s leg, don''t be so cruel to me. If you think about you before, you will never be willing to move my finger. "


    Qin Yue said with a smile, the black green swollen face looked very strange. He stared at Qin Mofei with his eyes, as if to swallow him alive. I can''t move at all now. I''m being pulled by him with a hand and a leg, like a golden rooster on its own.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were fierce and insidious. He stared at Qin Yue for a long time and said, "little Yue, don''t force me to kill you."


    "You haven''t killed me for so many years. Can you do it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Asshole."


    Qin Mofei eyes a cold, suddenly raised a fist from Qin Yue''s jaw straight up, and took advantage of his head to avoid, a pull me from his hand.


    I quickly stepped back a few steps, hid in a safe place, and glared at the two bodyguards clutching at the door. They ignored me at all, and stood still, watching with no expression. It''s such a goddamn flower that I secretly "Pooh" them.


    Qin Yue is not weak as expected. When he retreats, he will kick Qin Mofei with a 360 degree side kick. His foot is so fierce that he has to step back two steps.


    I was silly and thought of yesterday''s picture. It turned out that the bastard didn''t know martial arts, but didn''t want to fight back. How could he be so horrible? What''s going on in his head?I can''t see them clearly. The only strong feeling is anger, which comes from both sides.


    "Brother, I haven''t had a fight with you for a long time. I can''t believe that you are still so strong."


    Qin Yue''s tone sounds very excited, like beating chicken blood. But I don''t think his figure is as fast as Qin Mo, and has gradually weakened.


    Qin Mofei ignored him, when he rushed over, he kicked the past, directly kicked him far away. But he was not injured. A carp sprang up, turned and rushed to Qin Mofei with a cold shining blade in his hand.


    I thought the bastard was going to kill Qin Mofei, and I screamed with fright. At this time, Qin Mo flew back to avoid his blade, but his leg kicked from his crotch.


    "Well..."


    Qin Yue was so painful that he snorted and curled up with his legs. Qin Mofei also took back his leg and snapped his finger back, "drag it out!"


    Soon, two bodyguards rushed out of the dark place in the courtyard and caught Qin Yue. This guy''s face is very white with pain, but he seems not to care. He goes to Qin Mofei and smiles grimly.


    "Brother, you can still use it if you don''t kick it. Hehe, sister-in-law''s figure is very good. "


    "Pa!"


    Qin Mofei was so angry that he gave him a slap in the face, but he added, "she is better than those women before you."


    Then he squinted at me and picked my eyebrows. The strange appearance made me shiver uncontrollably, the damned Birdman.

 Chapter 297

    The yard is quiet, very quiet, even the insect''s call has not, as if all of a sudden changed the space to suppress.


    Qin Mofei is still standing in the same place, his fists clench. Standing on his right side, I clearly saw his handsome side face, which was full of murders and haze.


    I have a kind of inexplicable fear, but I don''t know where it comes from. In short, I''m afraid.


    Qin Yue seems to be deliberately provoking the anger of Qin Mofei. The more angry he is, the more excited he will be. What is the mind of this guy? I don''t know why.


    I secretly looked around and found that there were more bodyguards in the dark corners of the courtyard. I was puzzled. Is there any hidden guard in the Qin family?


    Then why didn''t these people come out to help? Even if they are both from the Qin family, it''s not easy to start with, but in the end, we should be clear about the right and the wrong. It was too cold to watch the two fight back and forth.


    "Happy face, let''s go home?" Qin Mofei was silent for a long time, put away a thick killing machine, turned to me and hugged me, "did little Yue scare you just now?"


    "No, in broad daylight, he should not dare to do anything to me?"


    "He dares, he has the courage." Qin Mofei picked up my face and rubbed with his finger belly, "don''t get close to him later. He is a madman."


    I saw the helplessness and anger in his eyes. I didn''t understand how he was to Qin Yue. Just a moment ago, he was obviously killed, but pressed down, at this time more depressed.


    "Go ahead, nono. Take it out. Go home first."


    I nodded, went into the room and picked up the sleeping nono, but looking at Xiao Fan''s sweet smile, I could not move my feet.


    Thinking of the past two years, I really am not a good mother. Feel owe Xiaofan a lot, from his birth, I did not accompany him, even his birthday. I just gave him one.


    I gently stroked his pink face. I felt very uncomfortable. I especially wanted to take him away from this place and never come back. The Qin family is really weird. The whole family is not normal.


    "Mom!"


    At this time, Xiao Fan whispered a little, and his mouth was still chuckling. My heart was suddenly sour, tears inexplicably came out. I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei. He was looking at us by the door frame, his eyebrows were locked.


    My heart a horizontal, bow head and kiss Xiao Fan''s face again, hold nono to leave. The bodyguard closes the door, and he is like a door god.


    When we got to the front yard, the aunt and Mr. Qin were still sitting at the stone table under the pear tree, and their faces were not very good-looking. I wanted to say hello to leave, but I thought of Qin Yue''s bird and beast''s action, and walked directly from the path with nono in my arms.


    Qin Mo flew to talk to his aunt, which made her face more gloomy. After a while, he followed up in a hurry, and there was Mr. Qin beside him. Father and son seemed to be talking about something.


    After getting on the bus, I handed over nono to Qin Mofei. He could not drive after drinking some wine. When I turned the front of the car and left, Mr. Qin looked at this side eagerly. The figure was particularly lonely in the twilight.


    Oh!


    I sighed and glanced at Qin Mofei. He was leaning against the back of his chair with Noro in his arms, squinting his eyes and sleeping with a heavy look on his face.


    Nono would wake up again. He was looking around in high spirits. From time to time, he turned to me and called me "Mom". I pinched her nose and made her giggle.


    Maybe his daughter''s happiness infected Qin Mofei. His face is a little better. I think of the bodyguard hidden in the yard, can''t help but ask him, "desert fly, is there a secret guard in the old house?"


    "Well!"


    "A lot of people?"


    "There are about a hundred bodyguards in the seven yard. They don''t often walk around on weekdays, and they patrol around at night. These people are all apprentices of master Du, and they are good at it. "


    No wonder Du Yuefeng has a high status in the Qin family. It turns out that all of them are his people. I even thought, if he had a plot, wouldn''t master Qin and Xiao Fan be captured in minutes?


    "Master Du is an honest man. He will not have a heart." Qin Mofei seemed to know the dirty and dirty thoughts in my head and glanced at me.


    I laughed and then said, "are they doing their part? If it is not the person to protect, even if someone is killed, he will not help? "


    "In theory, most people can''t call them to prevent the tiger from leaving the mountain."


    So it is. When Qin Yue started to attack me, those people didn''t come up to stop him. It seems that the people of the Qin family are not only indifferent themselves, but also the servants who are trained.


    I think that living in the atmosphere of the old house will slowly erase human nature. I have to find a way to bring Xiao Fan out, so that he can''t get close to the dark.


    At this time, the night is deep, I speed up the car to the apartment building, looking back at Qin Mofei. "Are you going up or back to the hotel?"


    "I have to go back to the hotel. There are still some things to deal with. You can take nono up. I will drive back to the hotel by myself.""Well, be careful."


    The copilot almost got out of the car and I got off the car. When he was about to turn up the stairs with her in his arms, he held me by the door and held my daughter in his arms.


    "Huanyan, Dad''s health is not as good as before. I want to spend more time with my grandchildren. The old house is heavily guarded. I''m not sure if you and my daughter are here, or..."


    I understand what he means. He wants us to move to the old house and accompany him. However, as soon as I entered the place, I was afraid, as if a fear had enveloped me, and I did not want to go.


    Once you enter a big family, it''s as deep as the sea. The seven deep courtyards are not places where you can come and go. At first, when Qin Mofei asked me to move around, I felt humble and afraid to go, but now I don''t want to go.


    "I want to think about it."


    I frowned and turned away with my daughter in my arms. The heart is very chaotic, because once you go to the old house, you lose yourself. It should be very painful to live and die in such a place.


    When I got upstairs, I looked down from the balcony and found that Qin Mofei was still downstairs. There was a flickering light in the dark. Maybe he was smoking again. I don''t know if he''s worried too much recently. He''s always smoking.


    I took nono in my arms and took a bath with her. Then I changed her diapers to lie in bed and play together. Wang Ma washed milk powder for her and came in. She held her and asked me about my visit to my old house.


    I mentioned my aunt and Qin Yue, and Wang Ma sighed heavily, "it''s hard to guess the minds of these two young masters. He was really obedient to the eldest young master before. He never dared to disobey him, but now Ah


    If what Wang Ma said is true, then there must have been a lot of things between Qin Mofei and Qin Yue. Otherwise, he would not be bent on provoking him and provoking him.


    However, it seems that Qin Mofei is not going to tell me, otherwise he just said it in the car. Come on, I don''t want to worry about this.


    I stopped and said to Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, the old man is not well recently and has been coughing. He wants us to move to accompany him."


    "Is the master ill?" Wang Ma was stunned and worried. "Did you promise to move there, young lady?"


    "I think about it again. The only thing I miss about that place is Xiao Fan. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Oh."


    Wang Ma slightly lonely, buried her head has been feeding nono, also did not speak. I glanced at her worried face and vaguely noticed something. She didn''t seem to be married.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, I was awakened by a rush of doorbells.


    When I open my eyes, I can''t help laughing when I see nono sleeping on my chest. I gently held her on the bed and walked out with my slippers. But see the door is actually Qin language, she also pull a box, dusty.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    I think Qin Yu is tired and wearing two black eyes. He should have come back from the United States. I don''t know why I''m so surprised.


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to stay in the United States. I told Stephen and I came back. I don''t want to go home for a while, and I don''t want to let my brother know. Do you want to stay with me for a few days?"


    "Didn''t your brother know you were back?" I am even more astonished. She is a high-ranking company in the United States. How can she leave?


    "Just don''t tell him anyway, or I''ll go right away."


    "Then you stay, I don''t say, you see which room you like, find one yourself." How could I bear her to stay out in a hotel when she looked so sad and worried.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    She glanced around the hall and pulled her suitcase into the guest room on the right, next to me. I was worried about her, so I followed.


    After entering the room, she put down her suitcase and sat on the edge of the bed, stunned, with a white face. Is it not Zhen Yunhao''s fault that she shows such a loveless expression?


    Silence for a long time, she just looked at me, "sister-in-law, nono weaned?"


    "Well, it''s been broken for days. Why did you come back all of a sudden? You, a girl, didn''t call Murphy to pick you up. "


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to see brother, see other people..." She suddenly stopped her head, tears came out, and suddenly she cried like a teardrop.


    I was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law, I feel terrible, especially." Qin Yu choked and turned around and hugged me. "I thought I must have forgotten him for so many years, but I can''t. thinking of him makes me suffer. He torments me all the time."


    "Yes Is it Zhen Yunhao? " I asked hesitantly.


    "You say, since he is not dead, why don''t he come to me? I have been waiting for him for so many years, and he doesn''t care about me at all?"


    Looking at the heartbroken look of Qin language, I couldn''t say a word. I don''t know Zhen Yunhao at all, but I hear him tell Qin Mofei that he has already regarded her as a passer-by. So what''s the use of her thinking about him? The falling flowers are merciless."Xiaoyu, there is no fragrant grass in the world. You are so excellent. There should be many men who like you, right? Why don''t we get another one? "


    "Sister in law, I love him all the time. There is no one in the world who can replace him Woo Hoo Hoo


    I was speechless, thinking that I was not the same as her. I also love Qin Mofei. When I couldn''t stand up at the beginning, the only hope was to return to his city, even if it was from afar, it was satisfaction.


    Therefore, people are a very strange animal, or not moved, once moved, it is difficult to go back, love is unforgettable.


    "Can you help me, sister-in-law? I can''t live without him. "


    How can I help? At present, the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhen family is not good. Especially Zhen Yunhao is involved in the business of the Qin family. The master Qin must hate him deeply. If I go to him, I would be unreasonable.


    However, seeing the sad appearance of Qin language, it seems that he can''t be cruel. Apart from the relationship between me and Qin Mofei, she is also the only one in the Qin family who is really friendly to me. How can I stand by.


    "Don''t worry. Can I think about it?"


    She sobbed, nodded and wiped her tears. "Can you make him out? I want to talk to him face to face. He doesn''t want to see me now. He always hides from me. "


    I frowned and nodded, "OK, I''ll try to help you."


    Zhen Yunhao is a mysterious man. I don''t know why he has been avoiding Qin language. In principle, if he could die for her, he must have loved her, so what happened?


    Qin Yu doesn''t want Qin Mofei to know that she is back, so I can only contact him secretly. Just how to contact? I have no idea for a moment.

 Chapter 298

    Qin Chien was surprised when he received my call. I explained the meaning of the offer to Zhen Yunhao. Because the people of the Zhen family listen to him very much. If he wants to open his mouth, Zhen Yunhao will certainly attend the appointment, but I may not be able to find him directly.


    After hearing this, he agreed without saying a word. He said that he would call me back when he made an appointment.


    After the call, I came to Qin Yu''s bedroom. She was still curled up in bed. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were red. I''m afraid she was crying again. I don''t know how to comfort her. Emotion is the most tormenting thing in the world.


    "Sister-in-law, you said he would not accept me, did you empathize with me?"


    "It''s possible that, after all these years, the feelings may have faded. Let''s have a good talk, just this time, OK? No matter what he says, you have to accept it. You can''t be so sad any more. "


    I''m afraid that Qin language can''t think about it. It''s not good to be extreme when it comes to it. She is the first lady of the Qin family and Qin Mofei''s younger sister. Her status is so noble that what should be carried should be carried.


    She nodded and "mmm.".


    Qin Chien called me a quarter of an hour later and said he would meet at his rich bar at three o''clock. That place is very good, even if Qin language makes something, it is also in their own people''s territory, not too shameful.


    This is the secret of Qin language. I didn''t tell it to Qin Mofei and a Fei. But when I went out, I still called Chen Yue to follow me. It was a little safer. Last time he was beaten by Lu Yi, he felt very ashamed and wanted to fight back.


    When we got to the bar downstairs, it was just three o''clock. When Qin Yu got off the bus, he cleaned up his appearance in the mirror. He was afraid that it would not look good. She''s already beautiful, but she''s still not confident. She is just like me before, when facing Qin Mofei, she is always submissive.


    After going upstairs, there was no one in the whole bar. Maybe Qin Chien cleared the bar ahead of time. I saw Qin Chien at the bar. He was wearing linen casual clothes, a ponytail and a pair of plain glasses. He was the same as when I saw him for the first time. There was a bit of domineering in his elegance, but a little more calm in his domineering spirit.


    Compared with men in their thirties and twenties, men in their thirties always have a certain mature charm, which shows a calm and unhurried way to deal with things. This is the biggest difference between Qin Chien and Qin Mofei.


    I have seen many men in Huanchang, but the most profound is Qin Chien and Qin Mofei. A calm and calm, a arrogant publicity, are not vulgar people.


    Qin Chien saw me shrug his shoulders and smile. I was embarrassed to call him the third elder brother in front of Qin language, so I nodded as a greeting.


    I looked around and didn''t see Zhen Yunhao. Qin Yu is also looking around, looking forward to it. Did not see after, turn head timidly ask Qin Chi En, "third uncle, how about others?"


    "Upstairs, go up yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He, did he say anything? "


    Qin Yu is a little nervous. It''s like meeting a blind date. I really saw my shadow in her body. I love a person very much, but I dare not love.


    "He''s OK. You go." Qin Chien said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, go ahead and make it clear what you want to say. I''ll wait for you here." I urged that it would be best to be able to explain clearly whether it was a separation or a combination.


    Qin Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally went up. After watching her go upstairs, Qin Chi''en turned to the bar and made me a low alcohol cocktail with the most dazzling mixing technology.


    "Huanyan, have a taste. This is my latest cocktail."


    "I can''t drink well. Can I get drunk with this?"


    I picked up the glass and looked at it. It was very colorful, and the color was clear. Looking at this cocktail is really good-looking, I gently took a sip, sweet, slightly sour, but not astringent.


    "How?"


    "Good, do you still drink? Why don''t you obey the doctor''s advice


    "Just because I can''t drink wine, I developed such a cocktail. It has no alcohol precision, and can get through the alcohol addiction." He also made a cup for himself, came out and sat side by side with me, looking at me with soft eyes. "Huanyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    "Yes, it''s been five or six months. How time flies." I pretended I didn''t like it.


    "I met you in this solar term the year before last. You rescued me from the gang. It''s like a dream when I think of it. I don''t want to wake up."


    He held a glass of wine, full of reminiscence, which made me very moved. If he had not helped him by chance, he might not have missed me like this? Just like Qin Mofei and I, if he didn''t help me at the beginning, I''m afraid I would never know he was Xiao Fan''s father.


    Sometimes life is like this, dog blood, and so helpless. Fate is like this, either with the current, or against the current, in short, will not stay.


    When Qin Chi En talks about this, I am a little absent-minded. I am worried about the Qin language upstairs. Zhen Yunhao must not be an ordinary person. If he can play an important role in the Qin family''s enterprises, he must have something extraordinary. I''m afraid he bullies Qin Yu."Third brother, will Zhen Yunhao bully Xiaoyu?" I asked him a little uneasily.


    "I don''t think so. Yunhao is not a rude person either..."


    Before Qin Chi En''s voice fell, there was a "crackling" sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, followed by the angry cry of Qin language. My heart sank, and I hastened to go upstairs, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t go. It''s worse to go."


    "They may be fighting."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t fight." He said with a leisurely smile, "Yunhao used to love Xiaoyu very much, even if he could pay his life for her. Now even if he doesn''t love him, he won''t beat her."


    "Er..."


    When he said this, I suddenly thought of Shang Ying, the woman he once loved. Why did he not stop me when he knew I wanted to revenge?


    Even, to some extent, he''s fueling the flames.


    I glanced at him, took a drink from my glass and thought, "do you know about Shang Ying, third brother? That''s my hand. "


    "I know!"


    "Well Why didn''t you stop it? I thought you loved her


    "Huanyan, there is no eternal love in this world. Some people will love each other for a lifetime, but it is not necessarily love. Maybe it is caused by other factors, family affection and habits. Xiaoying and I have become the past and will not cause me any trouble. Maybe a few years later, my love for you is gone


    I didn''t expect him to say that. It sounds very philosophical, but it feels like nonsense. But I can''t refute him, because the world is really changeable. Eternity is a luxury word for many people.


    I stopped and said, "third brother, since you know you will not love me one day, why don''t you accept others now? I think Miss Cheng is very good. "


    "Who knows what day is?" He laughed and rubbed my hair. "You are always trying to push me to others. I like you and I don''t hinder you. I just like you."


    I was speechless, so I buried my head and stopped talking. Maybe as he said, if he loves, he doesn''t love, and he lets go. That''s good.


    "Why, you tell me why? I have been waiting for you for so many years. Did you just say "break up" and send me away? I have never accepted the fact that you died. You said you would marry me and stay with me for the rest of my life


    At this time, Qin Yu''s shrieking cry came from upstairs. I couldn''t help it. I rushed up the stairs and saw Qin Yu standing in front of Zhen Yunhao, shaking his fist and hitting him like a sculpture.


    "Yun Hao, you tell me why and why?"


    "You want to know why, don''t you? Well, I''ll show you why. "


    Zhen Yunhao said that he suddenly took off his T-shirt and exposed his skin with scars. Then he took off his pants and sank in the place about half a foot long in his left thigh, which should be a piece of meat missing there.


    With such a body full of holes, I was frightened. I hastened not to open the head did not dare to look, too terrible.


    "See? Zhen Yunhao in front of you is not the man who deeply loved you ten years ago. I don''t love you now, because all my injuries are caused by you, understand? "


    I found that Zhen Yunhao''s neck was covered with scars. No wonder his face was stiff. It must have been repaired many times.


    He was disabled, so he abandoned Qin Yu? So he didn''t love, just felt that he couldn''t deserve it?


    Qin Yu was stunned. He reached out to touch his scar, but he took his hand back. This action makes Zhen Yunhao''s eyes more dim. He grabs his clothes and puts them on in a hurry.


    "I hate you. I wouldn''t have been like that if it wasn''t for you!" He added, turning to go downstairs.


    Qin Yu grabbed his hand and hugged him tightly. "I don''t care. Yun Hao, I don''t care. No matter what you become, I love you. In my eyes, you are always so handsome and always will be."


    Zhen Yunhao was stunned and lost for a moment. I see his hands shaking slightly at the side of his body. Do you feel that he still loves Qin Yu in his heart?


    "Don''t abandon me, Yun Hao. We can start from the beginning. We can love again. My heart to you has never changed over the years. I love you, I love you very much


    "Sorry, Xiaoyu, I don''t love you anymore. Maybe ten years ago, I loved too hard and used up all my love. I''m tired and don''t want to repeat the same mistakes. "


    Zhen Yunhao broke off Qin Yu''s hand and didn''t go back to the basement. When he passed me, he gave me a cold glance. "Shen Huanyan, you''d better protect yourself. It''s so troublesome."


    Then, in a hurry, he walked out of the bar. Qin Yu ran downstairs and chased her out. I saw that her face was not right, so she immediately followed her out.


    "Whisper, whisper!"


    After Qin Yu rushed into the elevator, it was turned off. I saw that the other elevator was still on the top floor, so he chased down from the emergency passage. When I ran to the road in a hurry, Qin Yu had already chased to the middle of the road.Zhen Yunhao still walked across the road without hearing anything. He didn''t care about the Qin language behind him. At this moment

 Chapter 299

    When I got to the crossroads, a large earthwork truck suddenly turned around without warning.


    The speed of the car is not fast, but Qin Yu runs fast. She chases Zhen Yunhao in a hurry, but she doesn''t notice the turning car at all, so she rushes up in that desperate way.


    "Ah..."


    "Little words!"


    I rushed to catch Qin Yu, but I was caught by Qin Chien, who came after me. He pulled so fast that we both fell to the ground.


    In such a flash, Qin Yu was hit by the earth truck and fell four or five meters away from the earth truck. Suddenly, a mass of blood was spread under him and flowed down the road.


    My brain suddenly "boom" to burst open, a blank. I can''t believe the scene in front of me, but in a flash, how could this happen?


    There were countless sudden stops on the road, which immediately blocked the intersection. I came back to my mind and ran to Qin Yu, but I didn''t dare to hold her and touch her. I could only watch her huddle and shiver in pain.


    "Whisper, whisper!"


    I was in tears, half kneeling in front of her at a loss. Zhen Yunhao, on the other side of the road, also stopped and turned to look at all this with a white face.


    The intersection has become a mess, the traffic bet at the crossroads, many people get off to watch this scene.


    I yelled out the name of Qin Yu. She didn''t faint and ignored me. She just stared at Zhen Yunhao on the other side of the road. Her eyes turned dim from burning heat.


    How stupid is she? At this time, I still think about him and look at him.


    "Xiaoyu, can you still talk? You can hold on. You can''t do anything. " I choked, but I dare not pull her, nor dare to hold her.


    Qin Chien is the most calm, quickly dial the emergency call, and then squat next to Qin language to check her injury. I don''t know where she hit, and the blood under her body gushed like a fountain, and soon it was all over the ground.


    Zhen Yunhao came back and stood in front of Qin Yu and looked down at her with no expression. I was so angry that I got up and slapped him hard.


    "Why do you want to run? Can''t you make things clear in the bar? Are you happy now? Are you happy that she was hit like this? "


    He didn''t pay attention to me, just staring at Qin Yu, his eyes seemed covered with a layer of yarn, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Qin Yu struggled to stretch out his hand and grabbed his trouser legs. The blood on his hands printed several fingerprints on his trousers.


    "Yun, Yunhao Don''t, don''t leave me. You said you would accompany me for a lifetime. At this time, maybe, it will be my whole life


    As soon as Qin Yu spoke, blood gushed from her mouth, red and flowing along the corner of her mouth. Staring at her increasingly gray face, I cried uncontrollably.


    The damn ambulance hasn''t come yet, and none of us dare to touch her for fear of aggravating her injury. But she didn''t care about her injury at all. She held on to Zhen Yunhao''s trouser legs, as if to say all the words that had been pressed in her heart these years.


    "Do you know Know I love you so much? This, these years never, never stop looking for you, Yunhao, Yunhao, I may die, hug me, hug me, OK? Let me die, die in your arms... "


    Zhen Yunhao gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Yu. His stiff face twitched slightly. Then he squatted down and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with his finger pulp, but he could not. The more he wiped, the more he wiped it, the more and more.


    She loosened his trousers, grabbed his hand and kissed his lips. Then she closed her eyes slowly. A crystal clear tear from the corner of her eyes fell on his palm like that, mixed with the blood from the corner of her lips.


    "Little words, little words..."


    I looked at her in horror and put my finger in her nose. There was no breathing. She was not breathing. How can this happen? How can it be like this?


    "Don''t scare me, don''t scare me. Third brother, Xiaoyu is dead, she is dead... "


    Looking at the motionless Qin language on the ground, I suddenly feel that the sky is spinning. A quarter of an hour ago, she was still alive and kicking. All of a sudden, it was like this. If I had not asked Zhen Yunhao to meet her, it would not have happened.


    Zhen Yunhao looks down at Qin Yu and holds her hand tightly. The hand is shaking. He knelt down in front of her, stifling his emotions, and biting his lips white with his teeth. Did he finally feel the pain? Heartache for the woman who is crazy for him and doesn''t even want her life.


    I didn''t even have the strength to scold him. Qin Chi''en reached out and looked at me hesitantly.


    "Happy face, calm down. She is still alive. The ambulance should be coming soon. She will be OK."


    "Third brother, I shouldn''t be fussy. I shouldn''t ask this bastard." I really regret, I really should not follow the Qin language.


    "Well, happy face, don''t blame yourself, no one wants to happen like this."


    "It''s all my fault."


    I shook my head, and I couldn''t help tears. How can I not blame myself? Qin Yu came back from the United States all the way, and it turned out to be like this overnight. How can I not blame myself?At this time, the sound of ambulances on the road, followed by traffic. The police also came, several police cars were driving over, and quickly dismissed the crowd.


    Two doctors and two paramedics jumped out of the ambulance and rushed over with stretchers. The two doctors pushed us away and squatted on the ground to give Qin Yu a simple examination. After that, they asked the nurse to carefully lift her onto the stretcher.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    "It''s not clear at the moment. It may be splenic hemorrhage."


    The doctor said and rushed to the ambulance, I also quickly followed up, told Qin Chi En to inform Qin Mofei. Now I can''t care to hide Qin Yu''s coming back. She''s hurt so badly that I don''t know if her life is in danger.


    Zhen Yunhao also crowded up. He sat on the side and looked at Qin Yu in silence. His eyes were red all the time. I wish I could stab him with a knife now. I shouldn''t have asked this bastard for her according to Qin language. Otherwise, I would not have suffered such a disaster.


    After arriving at the hospital, Qin Yu was immediately sent to the operating room. Zhen Yunhao and I followed him anxiously to the operating room, waiting for the news.


    This is the first time that I have met Zhen Yunhao face to face, and I feel extremely opposed to him.


    Even if he doesn''t want to love Qin language, can''t he speak it well? If he was really going to hide from her, why did he show up? Without him these years, she did not have a good life, did not also survive?


    "I''ll tell you Zhen Yunhao, if Xiaoyu really has something wrong, you won''t be at peace all your life. You don''t know how she has come over these years." I said in a rage.


    Zhen Yunhao didn''t pay attention to me. He was just staring at the door of the operating room. His eyes were cool. However, his clenched fist has not been loosened since the ambulance, and his knuckles are white.


    After a while, Qin Mofei came in a hurry, and I met him in a hurry


    He ignored me and went to Zhen Yunhao in a murderous way. He raised his hand and waved it. He did not avoid it. He was beaten with nosebleed. He didn''t even close his nose and his hand.


    I hold Qin Mofei, but I don''t know how to comfort him. In the final analysis, it''s my meddling. If Qin Chien is not allowed to help Yue Zhen Yunhao, nothing will happen.


    "You''re a real beast. Sheng, Xiaoyu has been unlucky for eight years to meet you in my life." He pointed to Zhen Yunhao and said angrily, his face black with anger.


    My heart was frightened and stood on the side, a word did not dare to say, afraid Qin Mofei blame me. Because during this period of time, he almost every day told me to pay attention to safety, in the case of no one to go out. And I


    "Huanyan, why didn''t you tell me when Xiaoyu came back?" I looked back at him in displeasure.


    "I I''m sorry. "


    I can''t say that this is the meaning of Qin language. Things have come to this point, and everything seems to be shirking responsibility. He stood in front of the operating room, staring at me.


    I glanced at Zhen Yunhao. He hung his head and grabbed his hair. His face was annoyed. In fact, I think he must have Qin language in his heart, but the scars on his body make him feel inferior, and he dare not love again.


    It''s ok if Qin Yu gets better this time. If he is injured, he will regret it for the rest of his life. At that time, the two men tortured each other until they died.


    In the world, the feelings of this kind of thing is too harmful, no matter how strong people encounter this will be confused, will be silly. Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death.


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened and a bloody doctor came out. All three of us gathered around and looked at him nervously.


    He took off his mask and glanced at the three of us. "Who are the family members of the patient?"


    "I''m her brother. How is she doing?"


    "The patient has lost too much blood and needs blood transfusion urgently. Our blood bank does not have her HR negative blood for the time being, so..."


    "I am!"


    Qin Mofei lifted up his sleeve and went into the operating room without waiting for the doctor to explain. The doctor frowned, turned and closed the door of the operating room again.


    I crouched down with my back against the wall, and my heart beat very fast. If there was something wrong with Qin Yu, I must be responsible for it. I would be hated by master Qin and Qin Mofei.


    "Did Xiaoyu go back home without telling Qin Mofei?" Zhen Yunhao suddenly asked me. I hesitated and nodded. He said again, "did she say anything to you?"


    "What does she say is important? Will you be moved? She came all the way back just to ask you for a statement. Even if you want to break up, you should at least be more formal, OK? What do you mean by avoiding it all these years? "


    "You won''t understand."


    "Why don''t I understand? Don''t you dare not accept her just because you are hurt? Why don''t you tell her all this clearly? Who do you think can''t live without you? She just won''t take it. "


    Zhen Yunhao raised his head and moved his lips to say something, but he held back. I didn''t want to pay attention to him. I got up and walked away. I wanted to go. I was oppressed and frightened.I just walked to the stairs, suddenly saw Qin Yue also came. He took some medicine in his hand. He was stunned to see me for a moment, and then he laughed bitterly, "Yo, sister-in-law, how are you here? How clever."


    I think he said Lili had cut her wrists. Maybe he came to take care of Lili. I ignored him and turned away.


    He followed him closely. When he saw Zhen Yunhao in the corridor, he was not so careless. He put away his dandy face. "Yunhao, why are you here?"


    Zhen Yunhao glanced at him, "what are you doing when you''re not in the company?"


    "What am I afraid of when you are in the company? That woman has cut her wrist. I''ll come and have a look, so as not to be said that I''m too ungrateful." He said, looked up at me and said with a wicked smile, "right, sister-in-law, I am still a little human."


    I snorted, "you two are brothers indeed. It''s not like a family doesn''t go into a house, they are all so scum! However, Qin Yue, I wonder why you always aim at the women of Murphy. If I''m not wrong, do you want to attract his attention? Do you like him

 Chapter 300

    It''s a real prophecy!


    If Qin Yue''s face did not change and he still kept his dandy appearance, I would not think of that aspect. But when I finished this sentence, his face suddenly hazed down, the light under his eyes was frightening, as if to swallow me alive.


    So I understood!


    Recalling that he opened a gay bar in Las Vegas, and his inexplicable excitement in fighting with Qin Mofei, did not all these deeply explain his heart of invisible Sima Zhao?


    No wonder he likes to attack the women around Qin Mofei, because he hates these women, from Shang Ying to Lili. Maybe there are some women who I don''t know and Qin Mofei have met. He should never let go of them. No wonder Qin Mofei immediately alienated me when he saw him. He was afraid that I would be watched and the bastard would take me for a knife.


    I glanced at Zhen Yunhao. His face didn''t change, which showed that he knew? I can''t help but ha ha, the water of the Qin family is really deep, unexpectedly, there is such a wonderful flower of Qinyue, which makes the Qin family upset.


    If it were not for him, Shang Ying would not have changed, and Lili would not have changed, so many things would not have happened. At the end of the day, he was a fuse.


    In fact, I don''t dislike people who have such a tendency. If you look at Du Nanxing and Fei Qi, they are affectionate. They are really enviable. But what is Qin Yue? He made every effort to deal with the women around Qin Mofei and hurt one after another. Is this what people do?


    If he has the ability, directly deal with Qin Mofei, why should he start with the women around him? These are all innocent.


    Birds and beasts!


    The two of us confront each other. His eyes are evil, but I despise him. I look down on him. He squinted his eyes and looked at me for a long time, suddenly turned around and left, like a gust of wind.


    I stare at him dead, then sit at Zhen Yunhao''s side, as if something is going to happen.


    "Shen Huanyan, you''d better not provoke him." Zhen Yunhao suddenly said.


    "Does he dare to deal with me?" I don''t care.


    Zhen Yunhao raised his eyebrows and looked at me. "The person he aimed at has never failed. If you don''t want to be discreet, don''t provoke him, or you will end up like Shang Ying."


    "Oh


    I cold bared voice, very don''t think, this bastard dare to provoke me, I must let him deeply understand the meaning of "stealing chicken does not make rice". Of course, I could be bluffing.


    Zhen Yunhao glanced at me again. He didn''t say anything more, but his eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened again. Qin Mofei came out first. He was shaking and collapsed. His face was bloodless. I quickly stepped forward to hold him and found his hands cold.


    Zhen Yunhao also followed, staring at the slowly pushed out of the Qin language. Her face was still bloodstained, with a pallor close to death. At this time, the nurse at the back is still holding the blood bag, which should be Qin Mofei''s blood transfusion.


    "The patient has massive splenic hemorrhage and is not out of danger for the time being. Please send him to the ICU observation room first."


    Assistant Qin told the doctor to leave the ward. I helped Qin Mofei to follow him. He walked a little bit and didn''t know how much blood he took out.


    "Murphy, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest. You can call a Fei and ask him to send two to protect Xiaoyu."


    The speech is weak, still called nothing. I sighed heartily, nodded silently, helped him to the chair and sat down, then went out to the nurse station to call.


    My mobile phone was robbed by Qin shaoou, and I haven''t bought it yet. Fortunately, I can remember several important calls. It''s OK. After notifying a Fei, I asked Chen Yue to drive the car over again. I had to take Qin Mofei home later.


    When he returned to the ward, Zhen Yunhao was gone. Qin Mofei, with a cold face, sits on the edge of Qin Yu''s bed. His head is drooping and he has no spirit. He looks like he will faint at any time.


    I went over and squatted beside him, feeling very sorry. "I''m sorry for Murphy. I just want to tell Zhen Yunhao clearly. I hope she can die. Who knows the consequences are so serious."


    He gently rubbed my hair and held me in his arms. "Don''t blame yourself. Xiaoyu is a dead hearted girl. Even if you don''t help, she will try to do it."


    "Do you want to inform the old man about it?"


    "He''s not in good health. Let''s hide it and wait until the whisper gets better."


    I nodded to see Qin Mofei''s spirit was not good. I didn''t speak to him any more. I leaned beside him and guarded Qin language.


    In fact, I know that he is very upset. They are twins. Mrs. Chu left early, and Mr. Qin doesn''t care much about them. So he and Qin yu should have grown up together. Seeing her in love and suffering like this, he is the most miserable brother.


    It is said that twins are telepathic. Otherwise, how could he be so weak? When he gave Xiao Fan blood transfusion to separate hematopoietic stem cells, he was not so tired.I was worried that he couldn''t carry it. I convinced him to take some nutritional supplements, but I agreed. The nurse temporarily added a sickbed in the ward of Qin Yu, and let him lie on it to infuse nutrient solution.


    Just a few minutes after lying down, he fell asleep, but his sleep was very tangled. I''ve never seen him so weak, as if he were exhausted. All of a sudden, I feel very sad for him, especially for him.


    Look at his face is still stained with some blood, I quickly reached out to gently erase. Turning to wash his hands in the bathroom, he saw Zhen Yunhao looking outside the door.


    Is he here again? Or not?


    So I went over and opened the door and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Well, when Xiaoyu wakes up, you can find a suitable time for her, and say sorry to her. I failed her a lot." He gave me a notebook and a latch, but it wasn''t locked.


    "What is this?"


    He also did not return to me, turned to open, that figure looks very lonely.


    I closed the door and went back to the ward. After staring at the notebook for a long time, I still couldn''t help opening it. First of all, a piece of crumpled and flattened paper fell out, a little crumpled.


    On the paper are written a few words: ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable. Thousands of miles of solitary graves, no place to talk about desolation; even if meet should not know, dust covered face, temples such as frost


    This is Su Dongpo''s poem in memory of his wife. It should be written in Qin language.


    I suddenly remembered the night that Qin Mofei beat Qin Yue hard. When he sent people to Zhen''s mansion, he threw a piece of paper to Zhen Yunhao. Is that it?


    Looking at the heart piercing words, my heart suddenly sour, can''t help but turn down again. This is a notebook like photo album. It''s a group photo of Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao together. Many, many. But none is not warm, two people nestle together, smile very sweet.


    In the photo, Zhen Yunhao is several times more handsome than he is now. His facial features are the same as those of his father, Zhen Yangqiu, but more three-dimensional. But that pair of eyes some regrets, slightly feminine some. However, when he and Qin Yu are together, that point of yin and softness is spoiled by the eyes.


    It can be seen that they must love each other very much, but it''s a pity that God has tortured these two people like this.


    After flipping through the photos, I saw several groups of soaked water stains on the last page of the notebook case. Although they were dry, they could still see round, like tears.


    When I close my notebook, I feel depressed. What is the reason for Zhen Yunhao to give up Qin Yu so thoroughly? I don''t think his injuries are the main reason. There may be something else.


    I don''t intend to give the notebook to Qin Yu immediately, otherwise she will collapse. I don''t know whether she will forget Zhen Yunhao when she wakes up.


    In fact, I hope she forgets that she can''t move him on a thread of her life, which shows that he wants to let go completely. In this case, it is best to forget him.


    As soon as I put my notebook away, a Fei came with two bodyguards. Seeing this picture, he was also shocked.


    "Sister in law, what''s going on?"


    "Xiaoyu had a car accident, very serious."


    I gave a brief account of what had happened, and he looked astonished. This meeting Qin Mofei''s nutrient solution has been transfused, the complexion is slightly better, hears the footsteps in the ward to wake up.


    ALFY looked at me hesitantly and came forward and whispered in his ear for a moment. "Is the information accurate?" he said


    "Well!" Ah Fei nodded, as if afraid of what I would hear. He kept his voice down and said for a long time.


    Qin Mofei immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed. He took a look in front of Qin Yu''s hospital bed and said, "you can send more people to guard here. When Xiaoyu wakes up, tell me."


    "Yes


    "Happy face, let''s go home first." Then he said to me.


    "Otherwise, I''ll wait here. Xiaoyu will be sad not to see us when we wake up." I blame myself and feel uneasy, so I don''t want to leave.


    "She may not be able to wake up for a while and a-fei will be there." Qin Mofei insisted on taking me away, but I took the notebook with him.


    This meeting has been more than eight o''clock in the evening, the sky is dark, and there is a little light rain, slightly chilly.


    When we got to the bottom of the building, Chen Yue was waiting for us and helped to open the door. After getting into the car, Qin Mofei glanced at the notebook in my hand and asked what was going on. I told him about Zhen Yunhao''s visit.


    He picked up his notebook, flipped through it, and then closed it. "Go home and burn this one. I''ll try to make Xiaoyu forget this asshole completely."


    "Ah?"


    "This son of a bitch is not worth whispering about."


    I''m quite critical of his idea. Is it worth loving? Only Qin Yu has the right to speak, but he has no brother at all. But I can''t say anything. I''m an outsider and can''t take care of so many things.


    After returning to the apartment, Qin Mofei went directly into the study. I told Wang Ma about the accident in xiaqin language. She was very sad for a long time because of her nose and tears. I told her not to tell him about it, for fear that he would be worse.Back in the bedroom, nono was already asleep. I took the notebook and looked at it for a long time and hid it in the safe. I still don''t want to burn it. If Qin Yu really can''t forget Zhen Yunhao, these things are at least an idea.


    I was about to take a bath when Wang Ma came in with a small box in her hand. "Miss, there was a express delivery in the afternoon."


    "Ah? I''m not shopping online? "


    Suspiciously, I picked up the box and opened it. I found that it was actually the mobile phone that Qin shaoou robbed. He also left a note with two words on it: "thank you.".


    I couldn''t get angry. I picked up my mobile phone and flipped through it. I found that there was only three yuan and fifty cents left in the bank card. It was a bastard who ate people and didn''t vomit bones.


    I was worried about this guy putting malicious software on my mobile phone, so I flipped through the documents and software and saw some incredible photos in my photo album.


    It seems like a drug trade. There are several people I don''t know, but the main characters are Chen Kui and a foreigner. There is a box of blue liquid on the table in front of me. I recognize it all at once. This is t2-1.


    Of course, this is not the point. The key is the scene of the transaction. It looks like Qin Chien''s rich bar.

 Chapter 301

    These photos are very coherent, they should be taken in succession. They make my hair stand on end. My brain is full of pictures of drug lords and police officers fighting each other.


    I don''t know if it was taken by Qin shaoou unintentionally or showed it to me on purpose. You know, if this kind of thing is handed over to the police, Chen Kui must have no good fruit to eat.


    But then again, if Chen Kui knew that my mobile phone had photos of their transactions, I would have no good fruit to eat.


    So I was scared.


    I was looking through these strange photos when my mobile phone rang suddenly, which made my hand shake and fell to the ground. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was Qin Chien''s number.


    I was stunned for ten seconds to get through, "third brother, call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Happy face, is the whisper better? Is it serious? " He is very concerned, his voice is still so calm.


    "She''s not out of danger. The doctor said she had a massive splenic hemorrhage and was seriously injured. She had to be observed in the intensive care unit for some time."


    I am still in the shock of the photos, not the people in the photos, but the place where they trade: how could I be in Qin Chien''s bar? Look at the background in the photo, and the waiters inside should be cleared.


    According to this, Qin Chien must have known about it, but he didn''t stop it. What a terrible thing it is to trade drugs.


    I always think that Qin Chien is a bit of a gangster background, otherwise Xue, Chen and Zhen could not follow his lead. But I didn''t think he would allow Chen Kui to do such a thing under his nose. It''s too terrible.


    Or I misunderstood him? Maybe he didn''t know?


    I subconsciously do not want to believe that he will be Chen Kui''s accomplice, he is so good, at least in front of me to interpret a good man.


    "Happy face, happy face, are you listening to me?"


    "Ah, yes, third brother, what did you just say?" I was so distracted that I didn''t notice what he said.


    He stopped for a moment and then said, "I said, I have transferred the bar to Chen Kui. You have a bad relationship with him. If I am not here, you should come as little as possible to avoid him bullying you."


    "Ah? Did you transfer the bar? "


    I am inexplicably relieved that if he transferred the bar, the picture on the photo would make sense. It''s not surprising that Chen Kui did this on his own territory, but I don''t know how Qin shaoou photographed it.


    "I used to open a bar for business entertainment, but now I can''t drink because of my poor health. After thinking about it, I''d better transfer this place. We can get a lot of money and support the poor mountain areas to do something good. " He laughs, his voice is very good.


    It seems that I have been thinking too much. It may have nothing to do with him. So I said, "I see. You should remember to drink less and try not to drink."


    "I see. I said I should live longer with you. By the way, you can come to the company or call me if you want to see me later. "


    "Well."


    After the end of the call with Qin Chien, I picked up my mobile phone and flipped through it again. The photos above were fantastic. Forget it, no matter what kind of motive Qin shaoou is shooting, or to show Qin Mofei, he is more intelligent.


    So I took my mobile phone to my study and opened the door without knocking. Qin Mofei is in front of the computer, ten fingers fly, see me quickly shut the computer, smile at me.


    "Huanyan, how did you come here?"


    "You took so much blood to Xiaoyu today, why don''t you have a rest earlier?"


    I went over and glanced at the computer. There was a piece of paper beside it. There were some long numbers on it. I didn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, why did he close the computer? What didn''t you want me to see?


    Qin Mofei swept over me and hugged me on my legs. He rubbed my neck socket intimately, "do you want me to sleep with you? But I don''t have the strength to do business today. "


    "I hate it! Who''s going to work with you? " I gave him a coquettish stare, took out the photo in the mobile phone and handed it to him, "shaoou has sent my mobile phone by express. I found this when I checked it. Do you want to tell ALFY?"


    He a Leng, picked up the mobile phone to turn over, complexion immediately sank down, "he express over?"


    "Well, I''ve lost the money that I have bound to the bank card, tens of thousands of them."


    Qin Mofei did not return to me, staring at the photos on the mobile phone for a long time, then passed it on his mobile phone, but deleted the one in my mobile phone.


    "Huanyan, go to sleep first. I''ll come back later."


    "Oh, don''t stay too long. You''re already weak." I don''t trust the tunnel.


    He nodded and gave me another kiss on the face. I picked up my mobile phone and left the study. When I closed the door, I found that he picked up the paper with a long number on it and input it on the computer. I wonder, is there any wonderful secret he doesn''t want me to know?


    I didn''t fall asleep after I washed. I thought Qin Mofei would come here soon. Who knows, he didn''t come back in the morning. This makes me even more puzzled. What''s so important?The last time I saw that Matthiola financial statement, I was a little puzzled. Did ALFY say that his plan was aimed at Matthiola company?


    However, today, China State International and Matthiola company basically do not violate the river water, so there is no need for him to deliberately target it. I think there may be deeper reasons for this, but I''m an outsider and I don''t have to worry about it.


    After thinking about it, I went to sleep again. I had a good sleep.


    About two o''clock in the afternoon, Du Mochen called and said that my plan had been approved. I was still in a daze, when I heard the news, I suddenly lost my sleep, turned over and sat up.


    "Really, Mr. Du? Yes? "


    "Yes, Miss Shen, I hope to see your renderings as soon as possible. If construction starts in September, it should be open in two years."


    "Certainly, Mr. Du, I will give the effect picture soon."


    I''m very excited. You know, with Du Mo Chen''s critical personality, it''s not easy for me to pass the amendment once. His phone call made my blood boil, as if fighting chicken blood.


    I hurriedly dragged my slippers out to tell Qin Mofei about it, but Wang Ma said he left early. I came to the study to have a look, it has been cleaned up, the paper is missing.


    I turned on the computer and found that he had deleted all the browsing traces inside. I couldn''t find what files he had entered and what operations he had done.


    Thinking of Shang Ying''s information that Yang Shuo had investigated before, I opened the secret document in a hurry and found that it was empty and nothing was found.


    Is this guy too much? Since he already knew that Shang Ying''s business was my work, why delete all my data? There are a lot of useful materials. Staring at the empty folder, I got angry and immediately called.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to have a meeting right now. It''s only five minutes. "


    "Murphy, why do you want to empty my folder? Even if you want to empty it, at least let me know


    "It''s useless for you to keep those things. On the contrary, it will attract right and wrong. I''ll make my own decisions and clear them for you. By the way, let Chen Yue take you to the hospital. A Fei says Xiaoyu is awake, but his mood is not very good. "


    "You All right, I''ll go! "


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu, I would have quarreled with him. What brings about right and wrong? These things can''t be seen by others. I think he is right and wrong.


    After turning off the computer, I went back to my bedroom to wash, changed my clothes, and was ready to see Qin dialect. Noro just woke up, grabbed the edge of the bed and got up and laughed at me foolishly. I think Qin Yu is in a bad mood, so I''m going to take Noro to make her happy.


    Wang Ma came in and took a look at me and said, "Miss, you''d better have dinner before you go. You''ve been sleeping so long and you haven''t eaten anything."


    "Also, Wang Ma, please help you to clean up some milk powder, I take nono to the hospital to have a look at Xiaoyu."


    "Ah


    While Mrs. Wang was packing up, I wolfed down something at the table. While eating and flipping the mobile phone, I always feel something is wrong, but there is something wrong with it.


    Qin shaoou is very greedy for life and death. How could he take pictures of Chen Kui''s transaction with my mobile phone? He knows too well who that guy is. If this is discovered, how many lives will he have?


    It''s hard to blame him? But it''s not right. Chen Kui is very afraid of Qin Mofei and won''t easily provoke me.


    I don''t know how to buy a mobile phone. The more I don''t want to use it, the more I can''t wait. Who knows what Qin shaoou means? If you get into trouble, you''ll be fine.


    When I went out, the sky was a little cloudy, and there were a few raindrops, very small. It''s just over three o''clock and less than four o''clock. The road is very open.


    After Chen Yue took us to the hospital, I asked him to buy a mobile phone for me, and I carried nono into the inpatient building. Before I got to the hall, I saw Lianfeng holding Lili out. Her face was very bad.


    We are all a little embarrassed by such a confrontation.


    Lianfeng is a bit at a loss, because Lili deceived me to the breeze. She knows. But Lily is still a face haze, cold glance at my eyes after passing me.


    "You leave him. He''s just playing with you." I couldn''t help but say something to her back.


    She stopped, slowly turned to stare at me, eyes are very sinister. "Yes, he''s playing with me. What''s wrong? I''m happy. I''m happy. Anyway, I''m in a mess now. What am I afraid of? "


    "Not worth it, you know?"


    Looking at her self abandonment, I feel very sad. Once she was always trying to persuade me and comfort me as an onlooker, but now she has become a spectator and a terrible fan.


    "What is worth it? Can''t my sister relationship with you for so many years not stand the test? Is there any value in this world? ""Lili, I''ve never treated you as an outsider. Even now, I still regard you as a sister, the best sister."


    "Because I am a sister, I am not fertile, and I am abandoned?"


    ¡­¡­ What''s going on in her head?


    I''m really responsible for the loss of fertility. After all, I signed it. But does her abandonment have anything to do with me? What kind of person is Qin Yue? Is she a woman who wanders around and reads countless people in the pleasure field?


    If you want to add a crime, you can''t help it!


    Staring at her angry face, I couldn''t say anything more about good for evil. Lianfeng is very embarrassed at the side, trying to persuade Lili, she seems unable to open her mouth again. She just shows me with her eyes not to argue any more.


    I glanced at Lili''s hand wrapped with gauze and sighed, "Lili, you can do it yourself. In short, the man in Qinyue is terrible. You''d better stay away from him. It''s not worth dying for him, because he''s been taking advantage of you. "


    After I finished, I took Nono and left, but before I got into the elevator, Lily suddenly flew over and pushed me. I didn''t notice for a moment, but I rushed forward uncontrollably. My hands were shaking, and nono flew out of my arms.

 Chapter 302

    "Nono!"


    "My God!"


    At the moment when Noro was slipped by me, my head exploded with a bang, and her body instinctively fell to the ground first, making her plump body fall into my arms. Even so, she was still hurt, and "wow" burst into tears.


    I was holding her tightly and lying on the ground, shivering. I can''t tell whether it''s fear, anger, or unspeakable pain and sadness.


    She was pale in her eyes, but I couldn''t understand her pale face.


    I stare at her, and then cry, the heart seems to be a sharp knife stabbed through, the pain is tearing heart and lung.


    "Mom, mom, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Noro cried very sad, burying his head in my arms and shouting. She has been more than six months and knows something a little. So she cried, pointing to Lili and shouting "bad, bad, bad.".


    When Lianfeng reacts to come over, she rushes up and holds up nono. She tries her best to coax her, but she can''t coax her. It was the first time that she was so scared. Her face was white and her hands were unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Some nurses and doctors in the hospital also came around and asked me if I had fallen. I shook my head and struggled to get up, only my elbow broke a little skin when I fell to the ground, which was not a big problem.


    "How are you, sister Huan? Do you want a bandage? "


    Lianfeng was very sad and said that her eyes were red. Maybe she was guilty. She was very aware of the change in the relationship between Lili and me, especially when she helped tyranny.


    "It''s OK. It''s a pain in the heart." I pretended not to agree with the way, from her hand took Noro.


    Noro leaned against me and didn''t cry. He just kept sobbing and his face was full of grievances. I bowed my head and kissed her small face, soft voice coax her. She raised her head and glanced at me with tears in her eyes. She put her head on my shoulder and whispered "Mom, Mom" in her mouth.


    I carried her to Lily and looked down on her. In the past, I thought she was endowed with a unique gift. Although she was small, she was delicate and charming. Even if she fell into the dust, she would be able to marry a good family in the future. Because she is smart and knows what to ask for and what she doesn''t want.


    But now I can''t understand her, she would like to believe that Qin Yue gave her the mirror, also do not believe in the sisterhood in recent years. I don''t understand why this friendship has become so fragile and vulnerable after meeting the asshole.


    Originally, I felt very sorry for her. Although there was a black and white trade certificate between her and Qin Mofei, I still felt that she helped me prevent the disaster, otherwise Qin Yue would do everything possible to harm me.


    But now it''s not. I don''t feel guilty at all.


    Her mood is not at all extreme, but she has changed in essence. I don''t know when it started, but she really changed.


    Maybe it''s Qin Yue''s pursuit that makes her feel close to the powerful family. She wants to fight for it.


    Indeed, the Qin family''s incomparable wealth is what everyone in the world yearns for, especially the women who mingle in the wind and dust, who don''t want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    So she lost, her mind may change, she did not know. That''s why I put all the blame on me after the removal of the concubine. Many women in the rich family can rely on their mother and son, but my act of compulsion cut off her road to power.


    I don''t think we can be friends any more. My tolerance is limited. She has exceeded my bottom line. It doesn''t matter if she beats me or scolds me, but she shouldn''t touch my child. A woman who can''t even take care of her children is not worthy to be my friend.


    Lili may have felt that I was not a bad anger, her eyes were looking at me, there was no regret on her face. On the contrary, he raised his head and looked like he was going to fight with me.


    "Why, if you want to fight, you can easily beat me to death if you are tall. Do you have the ability to beat me? Fight to death. "


    Such provocative words with her strange, hoarse voice make me very disgusted. I never thought that one day she would become so hysterical that her kindness and gentleness would no longer exist.


    I was silent for a long time, good and evil were interwoven in my heart. I wanted to convince myself that it might be her impulse, but I couldn''t let go of the pain she had caused me.


    What should I do with her?


    "Shen Huanyan, do you know how much I hate you? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be a rich family, and I could be a mother at least once. It''s you who broke all my thoughts and happiness in my life. "


    ¡­¡­ I have nothing to give up now. Not to mention who is not living in the world.


    So I said coldly, "Lili, no matter how good we have been and how close we have been from this moment. You have nothing to do with me, Lianfeng. Don''t tell me anything about her. "


    "Sister Huan, Sister Li, she..."


    "And you, the last time you fooled me for her, I''ll let it go. But if you can''t tell right from wrong again, I don''t want you, sister. "After that, I left, looking very righteous. As soon as I turned around and got into the elevator, I couldn''t help crying.


    I didn''t have a few friends in my life, so I treated them with all my heart. No matter what I met, I would try my best to help and do better.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the sisterhood, which lasted for five or six years, collapsed like this, which caught me by surprise and could not imagine.


    When I got to the intensive care unit, I took a deep breath several times, cleaned up my bad mood, and walked towards the door of Qin Yu''s ward. As soon as I arrived, I heard her yelling at people. Her voice was sharp and harsh.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you. Who kept you here? Get out of here, all of you... "


    "Miss, this is what the boss told you. Your injury is very serious. Would you please not be so excited? We''re in a dilemma


    A-shang is not like a placid person.


    I tapped on the door, found that the door did not reverse lock, opened and went in. Seeing a Fei clubbed at the head of the bed, looking at Qin Yu helplessly, she seems to be a hedgehog full of sharp spines, which is very violent at the moment. Even if that face is gray and colorless.


    "Aunt..."


    I was about to comfort Qin Yu when she called out sweetly. She had just cried, so her beautiful big eyes were very touching. This appearance, even strangers will be a bit distressed, not to mention relatives.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly put away his anger. "What''s with you, sister-in-law? My brother doesn''t let you go out alone? What''s wrong with your hands? Why is it bleeding? "


    "ALFY, you go out first. I''m here." I glanced back at ALFY. He nodded and breathed out.


    I sat beside the bed of Qin Yu with Noro in my arms. As soon as the little guy approached her, she would laugh and cry "Auntie, Auntie".


    I remember that Noro didn''t see her aunt very much after the full moon, but she still remembered so firmly and was still so sticky. It was strange.


    Qin Yu reached out and pinched her small face, so she would like to go to the hospital bed. Climb up, want to hold her aunt, which makes people laugh.


    People say that the baby is an angel from heaven, which is the truth.


    Qin Yu''s manic mood was completely diluted by the giggle on his face, and a gentle smile appeared in the corner of his lips. Even the deep sadness in his eyes disappeared, instead of being spoiled.


    Now, Li Qing, I''m sorry to tell you


    "Ah? What''s going on? " She was stunned and concerned, as if she had forgotten that she was the one to be comforted.


    I gave a brief account of what happened. Of course, I tried to avoid the heavy ones, and I didn''t want to make Lily very unbearable in front of others.


    She frowned. "How could she? **It''s not your fault to cut it off. How can you blame it. Sister in law, we don''t need friends like this


    I stopped and nodded, "yes, there is no one in the world who can''t live, don''t you? People''s life is so long, there will be many, many passers-by. Those who have deep friendship will leave some memories, and those who are shallow may forget. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin language speechless looked at me, I think is to understand why I take Lili to say things. I just want to tell her that a lot of things can be put down if we really have the courage to put them down. It''s just a matter of time.


    Zhen Yunhao may be unforgettable to her, but what? An unexpected love, can''t spend a lifetime waiting for it? After the age of stupidity, we should know the current affairs.


    "Cheer up, Xiaoyu. No matter whether you can be together in your lifetime, at least he has survived, right?"


    "Sister in law, did he say anything?"


    "Yes, he said sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. Ten years, sister-in-law. He has lived in my heart for ten years. Sometimes I wonder, if that didn''t happen, we would have been married and had children, like you and brother


    "Xiaoyu, your brother and I don''t have to be together. I wanted to marry him and have a place. But now I just hope that life will be calm. He''s still here, and I''m here. That''s all


    I estimate that Qin Mofei will not be calm all his life. He is destined to be a man standing on the crest of the waves. If he does not die, the storm will not stop. So where do I dare to hope that we can live to death naturally, even if God gives us the greatest gift.


    Qin Yu glanced at me and said, "brother, I love you so much, I will never let you go to the Qin family tree."


    "I don''t care about that empty reputation. I want him to be good and live. Xiaoyu, living is the most important thing, life is gone, what is the use of fame and wealth? Think about it, a dead Zhen Yunhao and a Zhen Yunhao who gave up you. Who do you want? "


    She was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. I added, "so we can''t be so greedy. We can''t be willing to give up. We always have to give up, right?"She smiles and doesn''t speak, but she looks relieved.


    I hope that I can move her, although I am not very good at comforting people, just think of their own despair, just have such feelings.


    When I was chatting with Qin Yu, he leaned in my arms and fell asleep. I see Qin Yu is also a little tired, and then said, "Xiaoyu, you have a rest first. I''ll go to see if Chen Yue has come back. The milk powder of nuono is still on the car. She may want to drink some milk when she wakes up."


    "Well, you put her on the sofa next to you, and I''ll watch first."


    I nodded, put down nono, covered her with a blanket, and told ALFY to watch.


    Then I hurried to the elevator, but at the corner, I saw a man with a mask. He looked at me and hurried down the stairs.


    Is it Zhen Yunhao?

 Chapter 303

    "Stop


    All the way down to the inpatient department, I found that this guy was really Zhen Yunhao, dressed up and down, and wearing a mask that covered half of his face. But I know him because his eyes are so characteristic.


    He stopped when he heard me yelling, and turned his head to look at me sullenly without speaking.


    "Don''t you want to let go of all the gossip? What are you doing secretly? " I''m sure that he came to see Qin Yu, but a Fei sent someone to guard outside. He didn''t dare to go there.


    "How is she?" He asked, his eyes a little embarrassed.


    "Does she have anything to do with you? You said you would give up her. "


    In fact, I don''t have much malice towards Zhen Yunhao. No matter what kind of fight between him and Qin Mofei, what I see is his deep love for Qin language. Especially after he gave me the notebook photo album, I deeply felt that he was sympathetic.


    The most painful love in the world is that I love you very much, but I can''t do anything to love again.


    He didn''t take off his mask, looked at me askew for a long time, and then said, "is she awake? What''s the situation? And Did you ask me? "


    "Wake up, the body is OK for the time being, but I didn''t ask you, which woman will continue to be stupid after being hurt like this? Besides, don''t you want her to forget you? Congratulations on your success at last. "


    I was deliberately stimulating him, looking at his eyes a little bit dim down, I feel that at last for the Qin language out of a breath. Seeing him go away lonely, I didn''t talk too much with him. I turned around and went to the hospital gate to find Chen Yue. I was afraid that he didn''t eat anything when he woke up.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the hospital, I saw Chen Kui enter the hospital with two younger brothers, followed by Qin shaoou, who is black and blue. He''s still limping. I don''t know who beat him so badly.


    I vaguely heard them shouting, "boss, Shen Huanyan is in the hospital. I called to ask the old lady qingfengyin. She said it."


    Are these assholes looking for me?


    I suddenly think of the phone by Qin Mofei deleted photos, this bastard is not to find me bad luck?


    I quickly turned around and ran to the place where I just went downstairs, trying to run upstairs from this side. A Fei and they are upstairs. Chen Kui is no match.


    "Come on, there she is!"


    I just ran to the corner was found by a gangster, Ya''s immediately yelled up, the three people suddenly rushed to me with lightning speed.


    I''m so scared that I can''t do anything.


    Chen Kui is cruel and ruthless. If I know that I gave the photo to Qin Mofei, he will surely kill me. They seem to know that I want to go upstairs, and a jerk blocked the stairway first and stood there like a plague God.


    This stairway is the left escalator, next to the doctors'' accommodation building, so no one is passing by at the moment. And this is not the point, the point is that this side is a dead end, except for the exit blocked by Chen Kui, there are only staircases left.


    So I got into their encirclement and had no place to escape.


    Chen Kui blocked my way out and took a leisurely and relaxed posture to aim at me, with a cool and thin evil smile on his lips. Qin shaoou also followed him far away and was stunned to see this scene.


    I''m sure his eyes are a little guilty at this moment.


    I''m going to die, so I calm down and say, "who do you think Quebec is chasing? I didn''t expect it was me. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Shen Huanyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you gave birth to a daughter to Qin Mofei. It''s good. Now that you have both children, you should have a good life?"


    "Brother qui, you''d better have something to say. I don''t know why you''re blocking me like this. I don''t think I should have offended you."


    It seems that Chen Kui is not going to let me go. I hope to delay a little time and let a Fei or Chen Yue find something abnormal to save me. It''s just that this place is too far away. They don''t think they can find out for a while.


    I didn''t bring my cell phone down, but I''m glad I didn''t, otherwise they would rush to grab the cell phone the first time.


    Chen Kui Han looked at me for a long time, raised his lips and grinned darkly, "don''t play silly with me. Where''s your mobile phone?"


    "Cell phone? What do you want me to do with my cell phone I deliberately touched the skirt pocket, and suddenly realized, "I''m sorry, brother Kui, I left my mobile phone on the bedside table when I visited Qin Yu just now."


    "Shao ou, go and get my mobile phone down." Chen Kui glanced at Qin shaoou behind him and said, "don''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, I''ll let it explode immediately and blow you to pieces."


    Qin shaoou bit his lip and went upstairs. Chen Kui Chao on the right side of that rascal made a wink, that guy all the way up.


    I''m very puzzled. Are they fighting? Qin shaoou took a picture of Chen Kui''s transaction. Is this going to start on the right path?


    I''m afraid that if Qin shaoou takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t attract a Fei''s attention, he will be found to have lost the photo when he gives it to Chen Kui. Then I''m not dead?There are many ways that this bastard tortures people, and I''ve learned about it.


    So I stopped and said, "qui, what do you want my cell phone for?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool to me. When Qin shaoou returned your mobile phone to you, was there something more in it?"


    "Things? No, Shao Ou just cracked my password and transferred the money from my card. But there''s not much money, so I don''t pursue anything. "


    I deliberately pretended not to agree, but actually my palms were sweating, because I found that Chen Kui seemed to have a gun. In broad daylight, he came to the hospital to look for my bad luck. It was estimated that someone would take care of him outside.


    I just can''t believe that Lily told him where I was. Did she really want me to die? Sister for so many years, I have also helped her, she can not even do well water does not offend the river?


    Chen Kui looked at his watch and came to me, but I had no choice but to retreat. So he stood on the spot, his blood directly rushed to his forehead, and he was sweating in an instant.


    "Shen Huanyan, my brother likes obedient women, so don''t play tricks on me, or I will be distressed if I accidentally kill you." He came to me with a wicked smile, and his eyes swept past my chest. "I didn''t expect you to be a mother. This charm is more and more attractive. Let''s go. It''s sunny here. Let''s go there and sit down. "


    Chen Kui pointed to a small pavilion in the small garden next to him, and suddenly pulled my hand and dragged it over. I was afraid of the gun on his body, where dare to struggle, obediently followed the past.


    After sitting down, he looked at me darkly, "Shen Huanyan, do you really don''t know what''s in your mobile phone?"


    "I am busy with my children. Where can I have time to study what''s on my mobile phone? Is it possible that Shao Ou put any virus on my mobile phone?"


    "Hum, you''re too young to pretend to me. I tell you, don''t think you''re Qin Mofei''s woman. I''m afraid of you. If it''s cruel, he''s less than one tenth of Lao Tzu." Chen Kui pinched my face, reached out to hook the sweat from my forehead, "Yo, are you afraid?"


    I''m really afraid, because I have experienced the cruelty of their Chen family. I don''t pay any attention to him at the beginning. I stare at the stairway not far away. I hope a-fei rushes out of it and gives this guy a second.


    After a while, Qin shaoou came down in a hurry, with my mobile phone in his hand, followed by the scoundrel who watched him. But ALFY didn''t come. There was no one behind them.


    My heart instantly raised my throat and looked at Qin shaoou''s mobile phone in horror. I felt that I might die in the next second. He came over and handed his cell phone to Chen Kui and swallowed his saliva nervously.


    "Kui Ge, I really didn''t shoot anything. You don''t believe it. Look, there''s really nothing on this phone..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he lost his voice, Chen Kui slapped him in the face, glared at his two protruding eyes and said, "are you kidding me? Is the bar''s surveillance so damn good? "


    He yelled and flipped through my mobile phone, but he didn''t find any photos in it. His eyes were more insidious. He put up his mobile phone and looked up at me. There was a thick, bloodthirsty anger on his fat face.


    "Say, who did you give the picture to?" He asked me, gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I''m still tough, but there''s no other way to do it right now. This bastard is already angry. No one can guess what he is going to do next. Will he kill me?


    "Tough with me? Well, I will let you understand what you are talking about and take him away. "


    As Chen Kui said, he dragged my hand to the outside of the hospital. The bastard behind him also kicked Qin shaoou and pushed him to follow him. This guy even Qin shaoou dares to trample on him. He is totally unscrupulous. What is he going to do?


    He dragged me all the way to the gate of the hospital. There were many people coming and going, but they didn''t stop me. And more importantly, I didn''t find Chen Yue. I asked him to come to the hospital to wait for me when he had bought a mobile phone, but it has been several hours and no one else has been seen.


    There was a Mercedes Benz business car outside the hospital. After Chen Kui pushed me up, he also sat up and pinched my thigh.


    "Be obedient. Don''t make me angry. I promise I won''t kill you. Understand?"


    "Where does Quixote want to take me?"


    "Would you like to have a drink, Lafite in 1982?" He sneered and asked the driver to drive when Qin shaoou was pushed up.


    The driver is going straight to the century trade city. There is rich bar. I don''t know what Chen Kui caught me for. Anyway, it was a cold sweat all the way. The driver drove directly to the underground parking lot below the bar, so it was not so noticeable to go upstairs from this side.


    When the elevator went up, the mobile phone in Chen Kui''s pocket rang. It was my phone. He took it up and took aim at it. The caller ID was "Qin Mofei". He squinted at me, chuckled and pressed hands-free.


    "Chen Kui, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" On the phone, came Qin Mofei''s deep magnetic voice.Chen Kui was stunned and suddenly put a clasp around my neck. "Qin Mofei, believe me or not, I''ll wring your woman''s neck off with one hand."


    "I believe it. Do you believe that I can make the whole Chen family exterminate?"


    At this time, the elevator door "bang" to open, in front of rich''s gate.


    On the high chair of the bar in the front door, Qin Mofei is holding a glass of wine. The red wine in the glass is suffused with a layer of bloody light against the light, reflecting on his clear-cut face. There is a kind of unspeakable horror.

 Chapter 304

    The bar is different from the noise in the past. It is suffocating. There seems to be Qin Mofei alone, the atmosphere is particularly grim.


    Chen Kui clung to my throat and walked in. He glanced at it with a wary look. Then he whistled sharply. I don''t know if he is calling for his companions, but there seems to be no response around him.


    He didn''t dare to let me go. He pressed me step by step. "Qin Mofei is really a narrow enemy. As soon as I take over this place, you dare to come and drink Laozi''s Lafite in 1982. You are very bold."


    The bastard is tough, but he''s a bit bluffing. Qin Mofei may be a nightmare in his life, which has always made him disheartened. It is strange that he is not afraid.


    He dragged me to a few meters away from the bar, and I saw a man hanging on the bar.


    Yes, it''s hanging. It''s supported by two steel pipes under my armpit. He had passed out, bloodstained and bleeding.


    I glanced at it carefully. It seemed that this man was the foreigner trading with Chen Kui in the photo. I didn''t know how he was hung in this place. It seems that he was hurt badly.


    Chen Kui was stunned, and his face was ferocious. "Qin Mofei, you''re so quick with your fuckin ''hand. Do you think I dare not kill this cheap one?"


    Qin Mofei put down his glass, stood up, and gave him a blank look. "Vincent, a Jew, 35 years old, lives in New York, USA. He runs two large casinos in Las Vegas, but the investor is Chen Jiu. Lao Shan, a Burmese, 42 years old, often travels between Myanmar and Macao, but he always makes a detour to magic city. He is your only supplier in the golden triangle. "


    He stopped and took a look at the wine cabinet behind him, "and this is the horse boy of your family. He has been wandering between Myanmar and Mordo. Have you taken a lot of goods from his hands?"


    Chen Kui''s face changed a lot, "you check me in the hell?"


    "It''s a small thing. I also know that you have transferred a large amount of money of the Chen family to open a gambling house abroad. It''s also a credit for the country. I should give you a compliment."


    "Qin Mofei, do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ve lived for thirty or forty years, and I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. I''m afraid of you? "


    "Chen Kui, I''m not going to make a feud with you today. If I let you have a smile and a little Europe, we''ll write off this matter."


    "What if I say no?"


    Chen Kui said that he increased his grip on my neck, but to be honest, he was not as professional as Qin Mofei had pinched my neck. He can accurately hold my throat bone, not die, but life is better than death.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes suddenly sank a little, and said, "even if you try, I''ll lose a woman at most, but you Chen family wants to destroy the clan. As far as business is concerned, it''s sure to make no loss." After that, he glanced at Qin shaoou and said, "you can help us clean up the door of Qin family by the way. I have no objection to this."


    "Qin Mofei, I know that you are brave and good at fighting, but don''t forget how cruel you are. In my eyes, you are just a baby in the mouth. In terms of ruthlessness of heart and ruthlessness of hand, you are far worse than Laozi. "


    After that, Chen Kui raised a hand knife and hit me in the back of my neck. Because the speed was too fast, I didn''t respond at all. I felt a sharp pain in the back of my head, and I could not help sliding to the ground.


    Qin Mofei wanted to rush to help me, but Chen Kui took out his gun and aimed it at his brow. His eyes were full of sinister smile.


    "Don''t move. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself. You are too bold to play wild in Laozi''s field. Did Shen Huanyan give you all the photos? What do you think you can do to Laozi if you get those things? I''ll tell you, delusion, who dares to touch my hair


    Chen Kui''s suddenly tough attitude made me a little surprised, because before that, he saw Qin Mofei like a mouse saw a cat and had to run with his tail between his legs. How dare he behave in front of him like now.


    Qin Mofei glanced at the gun in his eyebrow, raised his lips and disdained, "since you think you can''t do what to you, what are you afraid of? Oh, I see, because you have three accounts in Swiss bank, and the money in each account is frozen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I beg your pardon? Laozi''s money is frozen? " Chen Kui suddenly stunned, immediately put the gun loaded against Qin Mofei''s eyebrows, "how do you know I have three accounts? Who told you that? "


    "The name of your three accounts is Chen Jiaoer, right? She is the daughter of you and Sister Li Chen. She is 13 years old in Hong Kong noble school, isn''t she? "


    Li Chen


    I''m not a stranger to this name. Last time Chen Kui kidnapped me, Qin Mofei exchanged Li Chen for me. Unexpectedly, he was Chen Kui''s brother-in-law.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chen Kui had a daughter. I always thought that he was a person who lived on the edge of a knife. Otherwise, how could he be so vicious.


    Chen Kui was enraged by Qin Mofei, and his fat face was ferocious and twitching. At this moment, the light of his eyes is more and more sinister, showing a frightening killing opportunity.


    Qin Mofei sneered, opened his gun and went to me. He picked me up and smoothed my head of disordered hair. "Are you OK, happy face?"I shook my head, coughed twice and cleared my throat. Chen Kui didn''t hurt me too much, just scared me. He is very insidious and vicious. I''m afraid that he will fall into his hands and no one will save him. That is tantamount to seeking death.


    Chen Kui stares at both of us in a gloomy way. I think it''s because of his daughter. His daughter, which I have never heard anyone mention, should be well protected.


    In that case, his daughter is his biggest weakness.


    I can''t help but sigh. I always think this jerk is an inhumane thing. I didn''t expect that he could deposit three accounts for his daughter in Swiss bank. From this point of view, he is a good father.


    For a long time, Chen Kui waved his hand behind him. He pulled Qin shaoou and the two gangsters immediately closed the door of the bar.


    Immediately, he cried aloud, "brothers, come out, let''s treat this guest who can''t get along with me."


    Before he lost his voice, many people suddenly poured in from the two exits of the East and the West. These people are board cuntou, wearing uniform camouflage overalls, black T-shirts, all muscle men, well-trained. As soon as they rushed in, they surrounded me and Qin Mofei in a half encirclement situation, staring at us covetously.


    I don''t know any of these people, but I think they are more powerful than those bastards, so subconsciously grasp Qin Mofei''s clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me."


    He reached out and took me in his arms and used his broad chest as a back for me. The warm temperature on my back made me calm a lot.


    With so many helpers, Chen Kui became more and more arrogant. He commanded several people to hold the exit, and then came over with his hands.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come, Qin Mofei, let''s calculate the old and new accounts together. Where to start? Well, let''s start with Shang Ying. You must really want to know what happened that night? "


    When he mentioned Shang Ying, I felt a little uneasy. This woman has been my nightmare until now, and I still fear her subconsciously.


    Qin Mofei frowned and squinted at him. He didn''t answer, so he said, "in fact, there is a reason for Shang Ying''s madness. She inhaled too much, causing confusion. But you can''t think of the person who gives her something to suck. I can tell you in friendship. "


    Looking at his cold smile, I felt that the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    Sure enough, he said a sentence that made Qin Mofei and me creepy, "it''s Qin Yue, your dear brother."


    Qin Yue How could he even deal with Shang Ying?


    I really don''t understand Qin Yue''s weird and terrible mind. Since he likes his brother, at least he has to love his house and his dog, right? Even if you can''t, you can''t do anything to hurt the people around him?


    I looked at Qin Mofei, his face did not have any strange, just a few cold eyes.


    He squinted at Chen Kui and sneered, "so what? In a word, I''ve got rid of the old things, and you Chen''s family will not be able to get up from now on. This is a kind of tone. "


    He didn''t stare at Chen Kui when he spoke. His attention was always on the group of people who just came out. His eyes were very sharp.


    I don''t understand him. It''s very easy for him to deal with Chen Kui just now, but he''s trying to make the bastard angry. He doesn''t mean to escape.


    Isn''t it just to lead these people out? Who are these people?


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Chen Kui was humiliated by him, a face twisted into a shape, holding a gun pointed at him.


    "Chen Kui, are these people Vietnamese mercenaries? I didn''t expect you to have such a group of forces. I underestimated you. "


    "Are you afraid? You think I''m a vegetarian? I like to be squeezed by you all the time, don''t you? "


    "Hehe, these people should not be under your command, right? Chen Kui, how about a deal? If you tell me who white shark is, then I will never know your daughter, your foreign casinos and your three accounts from now on. "


    "Bah, you think you can still stand out today? When Laozi is a playground, you can come and go if you want? Kill him for Lao Tzu


    Chen Kui yelled angrily and drew back, surrounded by the well-trained mercenaries. I was so scared that I got close to Qin Mofei.


    He put his arm around me and pointed to the man hanging on the cupboard. "Don''t be impulsive. If you don''t want to die in a bar, you''ll all go back."


    I think he has a strange remote control in his hand. It''s very small. But the mercenaries turned pale when they saw the remote control. They were as if they were petrified.


    "Kill him, this is your most powerful enemy, you know?" Chen Kui yelled at the back of the crowd, but he couldn''t move.


    At this time, the door of the bar was suddenly knocked open. It was a Fei who rushed in with about ten people''s plain clothes and immediately surrounded the mercenaries in line.


    "Thank you very much, boss.""Clean up. I don''t want the wedding to be ruined." Qin Mofei threw the remote control in his hand to a Fei, looked down at me and said, "happy face, today is a good day, let''s get married?"

 Chapter 305

    A quarter of an hour ago, all the pictures in my mind were bloody. I was thinking, if one of Qin Mofei and I accidentally died in the smoke of gunpowder, would the other party die for love or live.


    Of course I think too much!


    I am sitting happily in the marriage registration room of the office building of the government affairs center, filling in my personal information carefully. While writing, I secretly aim at Qin Mofei, who fills in the information with me. I really can''t imagine how the painting style has become so fast.


    The first second is still in danger, the next second we are going to get married, this happiness is really a little unprepared.


    I didn''t even have time to put on a better dress and my hair was not tidied up, which was a mess that affected my image. I just ran to the bathroom and cleaned up in the mirror for a while, but I was still a little dissatisfied.


    The bride to be who does the marriage certificate is not charming, but I am in such a mess. After I came out, I pestered Qin Mofei to do modeling. He said no, it''s good to be plain faced. He likes it.


    So I was relieved. I sat here with him to fill in the information. I was afraid of writing a wrong word. He was more serious than I was. After he had finished writing, he looked over and over again for several times, and then handed it to me for examination.


    "Murphy, you''re nearly thirty? So much older than me. " I saw the date of his birth in astonishment.


    He frowned. "Is it OK? It''s just four years older. What kind of eyes do you have? You seem to dislike me


    "No, I just think you''re a little old."


    "Am I old? Did not the elder sister who just cleaned the door praise me Yushulinfeng? And who else, the little girl taking the picture, is staring at me without blinking. "


    He gave me a very unhappy look and gave me a punitive squeeze on the face. I grabbed his hand and gave him a kiss in the palm.


    "Women live an average of five years longer than men, and you are so much older than me. They are afraid that you will die in front of them. Who will protect me if I am left alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Huanyan, today is our wedding day. Can you be less crow? "


    Qin Mofei said and pinched my face and dragged me to the registration room. I suddenly found that he was holding my hand tightly.


    Holding hands is probably from this moment, no matter how poor or rich, I will never give up.


    Maybe today is Monday. There are not many people in the marriage registration room. The staff in the registration room will get us the marriage certificate soon.


    When I held the red book covered with steel seal, I had a kind of unreal feeling, very excited. I got married like this? I don''t even have time to prepare.


    I stare at Qin Mofei who is also excited, and my heart is so beautiful that I will faint.


    The next second, he put away his marriage certificate, suddenly put his arms around me and kissed me. Without warning, the whole room was applauding and congratulating us. I immediately blushed, but still hung his neck, stood on tiptoe, full of joy to cooperate with his shameless kiss.


    It was a long time before he let me go. He took out a pair of rings from his pocket, the pair he put on my computer desktop.


    He took my hand, put the concave heart-shaped one on my ring finger, and then handed me the protruding one, motioning me to put it on.


    I took the ring and looked, "Murphy, why do you want to take this?"


    "Because I''m a man, you see..." He said, took my hand, put the protruding ring into the concave ring, and then raised a meaningful eyebrow at me, "understand?"


    Of course I get it, OK? shame on you!


    When the office staff heard what we said, they all showed a clear smile and looked at us. I wish I could find a hole in the ground and quickly pulled Qin Mofei away.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Mofei put up a face of teasing, turned to hold my face, looked at it quietly for a long time, and heaved a heavy breath, "it''s been four years, and it''s mine at last. Now no one has robbed it."


    Then, with his head down, he stopped my lip and the tip of his tongue ran in easily. I stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck. At this moment, I am so happy that I want to sleep in the past. I''d better not wake up for the rest of my life.


    I suddenly remembered the words of Qin language, "brother loves you so much that you will never be able to get on the Qin family tree."


    It turns out that getting married is so simple.


    After that, he was Qin Mofei''s wife, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. It''s exciting to think about this identity, although I know that the people of Qin family don''t like me very much, and some even hate me very much. But it doesn''t matter, as long as someone likes me, loves me enough.


    "Happy face, will you hold the wedding after everything is settled?" When I was released, Qin Mofei also felt guilty and said, "it''s too hasty to prepare for the wedding, so I have to tie you around first. After that, you will wear my surname wherever you go. No one should miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it


    I gave him a slap and urged him to drive quickly. I want to tell the news to I think about it, and it seems that there is no special person to tell, because those good friends are separated unconsciously.When I went back to the hotel, I asked Qin Mofei why those mercenaries stopped fighting in an instant, and why he wanted to get a certificate from me, but he still wore a ring. Was he premeditated.


    He hesitated to tell me that it was a game!


    The men who appeared in rich bar were mercenaries of Vietnam corps, a big poison named white shark. They fought with the police in the jungle all the year round. They were very brave and good at fighting.


    White shark is not only insidious, but also cruel. In order to restrain these mercenaries, he installed remote-controlled body bombs in their bodies. If anyone disobeys the orders, he will kill them directly.


    It is said that the white shark''s nest is in Mordor, but this man is very cunning. Now they only get the information that he has a group of fierce mercenaries under his hand. He has made a deal with Chen Kui, but he knows nothing else.


    A Fei is ordered to investigate the white shark case, so he has been lurking in Mordor, but because the guy is too cunning, he has nothing to gain.


    As early as two months ago, a Fei got news that the mercenaries had come to Mordor, but no one knew where they were hiding. These people are good at camouflage. They don''t look up. They can''t find any trace.


    In the photos taken by Qin shaoou, a mercenary''s face appears, so a Fei locks in rich bar. Just because he was afraid of scaring the snake, he wanted to let the photo out and lead Chen Kui to the bait.


    Fearing that I might be in danger, Qin Mofei promised to help a Fei, because after the thorough elimination of Chen Kui, the countless people behind him would be easily eliminated, and the dust would be settled. So he thought of getting married with me. It was a celebration.


    When Chen Kui threatened him, he kept shaking and provoking him. The guy immediately killed him, but he could not kill himself, so he called out these mercenaries.


    But who knows, Qin Mofei hand got the remote control to control the mercenary, so the plot has a big reversal.


    Qin Mofei said so much to me, but I only grasped one key point: their exposure of photos attracted Chen Kui, which was to use me.


    No wonder a Fei didn''t show up when Qin shaoou went upstairs to get his mobile phone. He was waiting for an opportunity. Think of I was scared by Chen Kui almost pee pants, I am very angry and suffocating, mercilessly glared at him.


    "Drive back to the government center." When I got to the hotel apartment, I was furious with Qin Mofei.


    He glanced at me and blinked inexplicably, "huh?"


    "I want a divorce! I don''t know how to die with a man like you. Do you use me now, and will you use my daughter and son in the future? "


    With a smile, he reached out and hugged me. "Wife, don''t be angry. It won''t happen in the future. Chen Kui will surely die this time. A Fei has mastered a lot of evidence of his crime, each of which is enough to make him die hundreds of times."


    "Is there a white shark? Will he let you go if you destroy him as a mercenary? "


    Although I don''t go into the river and lake, I know the danger of it, OK? Qin Mofei, a man of such publicity, refers to how many people want him to die. This time he got rid of Chen Kui. Would Chen Jiu let him go?


    I think it''s not so simple. Since the white shark can hide in Chen Kui''s bar, it shows that they have a good friendship. Now Chen Kui fell into a fight, and the white shark would give up?


    "Qin Mofei, I tell you, if one day you cause death and make me a widow, I will take my son and daughter to remarry, and let that person use your money to beat your son and daughter and sleep with your wife."


    "Well I will try to die later than you for a while in my life. If anyone dares to touch my wife, I will kill him He rubbed my hair with a smile and turned the car into the underground parking lot.


    When he took the elevator upstairs, he suddenly put his arm around me and put me against the wall of the elevator, and then he gave me a kiss. This time, he was very rough, and I was not idle. I slipped my hand directly into his trousers and squeezed his strong thigh.


    He Mou son suddenly bright, bright, "wife, I found you more and more waves, but I like."


    He pressed against me, and I clearly felt his surging fire burning wildly. I was shy under his burning eyes and pressed my head against his chest.


    "Murphy, am I dreaming? I never thought that I would be your bride again and feel like God is joking with me


    "Then you feel here and see if it''s hot or not, it''s not a dream." He moved my hand to his abdomen and held it firmly. "Hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be reserved? "


    I knead his burning heat up and down, and he couldn''t help humming. His eyes were hotter. If it wasn''t for the elevator, I think he would have jumped up in the face.


    He looked up at the elevator and blinked at me. "Wife, shall we go to the roof to celebrate our marriage?"


    "Well? How can we celebrate it? ""You''ll find out later."


    As soon as the elevator opened and saw the bright roof garden, I finally understood what Qin Mofei said about the celebration. Two minutes later, he buried himself in my body and asked me happily, "wife, is it hot?"


    "What are you doing here? Is it impossible? "


    "Or do you move yourself?"


    "No, I''m very shy."


    When lingering, I looked up at the blue sky, cloudless, today is a wonderful weather.

 Chapter 306

    When I received the notice from Mr. Qin that he wanted to return to the Qin family''s mansion, I understood the reason why Qin Mofei was anxious to get the certificate from me: the old man''s condition was getting worse and he was going to Hong Kong for treatment. But before that, he would gather all the people of the Qin family to correct my name and engrave my name on the genealogy.


    Of course, the second and the third cousins are absent. Of course, there is no one to think about.


    All the people were shocked when they saw the marriage certificate of Qin Mofei and I, especially Qin Chien. After staring at the marriage certificate on the table for a long time, he looked up at me with a smile. The smile was very Complex.


    "Happy face, desert fly, congratulations on you two, finally come together." He said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much Uncle


    Third uncle, I saw Qin Chi En''s eyes stagnated for a moment. Then he shrugged his shoulders in disapproval and walked to his aunt to chat with him. They didn''t know what to talk about and laughed wildly.


    The other cousins, cousins and elders were indifferent, with a straight face, as if they had come to attend the funeral.


    I don''t think so much about it. Anyway, I don''t live with them. I don''t need them to like me or not. Moreover, in the Qin family system, only the most stubborn Mr. Qin bothered me because he was the father of Murphy and the grandfather of his babies. He can accept me, my heart knot is gone.


    The ceremony for Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law to go on the genealogy was grand. They had to pay homage to their ancestors first and then take an oath, which was more careful than the wedding ceremony.


    Mr. Qin took me seriously to finish all the steps of entering the clan, and then handed me a piece of jade phoenix as red as blood in front of all the people.


    This is a whole body of blood red emerald, carved extremely exquisite, above is a lifelike Phoenix, as if it will fly at any time. It can be seen at a glance that the jadeite is of great value, and it belongs to the kind with market value.


    When the emerald appeared, I heard a exclamation from the people watching under the steps. I glanced at them and found them all dumbfounded.


    The second uncle Qin Tianming said at the first time, "elder brother, blood Phoenix is the treasure of Qin family. Is it a bit unreasonable for you to give it to Huanyan?"


    "The blood Phoenix originally passed on to the eldest daughter-in-law, why can''t it be said?" The old man of Qin glanced at the second uncle lightly and put the blood Phoenix on me. "Huanyan gave birth to two children for our Qin family, and one is the successor of the Qin family. Isn''t that qualified?"


    I never thought that the old man Qin, who never expected to see me, would protect me in front of the people. This made me feel moved and couldn''t do it. I don''t know who influenced his rock like heart, children? Murphy? Or myself.


    I''m afraid Qin Tianming didn''t expect that master Qin would protect me like this. He immediately said, "elder brother, Murphy had a wedding with that girl from the merchant before. Theoretically speaking, Huanyan is not his first wife? If you let her go on the genealogy, you will give her the family treasure of our Qin family. I''m afraid you can''t convince the public. "


    When he said that, he glanced at his aunt again and motioned for her to speak. The aunt frowned again.


    It is estimated that they all have opinions, but because this reason is too far fetched, no one wants to get ahead, and it is also very frightening for Mr. Qin to be angry.


    At last, Qin Chi En stood up and glanced at them coolly and said, "mufei and Shang Ying are just acting. Even if they can''t get married, his wife who has left the steel seal in black and white has only a happy face, so don''t make trouble."


    "Third, you, you Ha ha, well, you all think that the blood Phoenix should be passed on with joy, right? Do you know what this blood Phoenix stands for? This means that she accounts for 20% of the Qin family''s property. "


    Qin Tianming stopped for a moment. Seeing that all the people''s eyes fell on him, he said again, "Murphy has given her 10% of the shares she holds before. What''s the 20% increase? Are you all crazy? And Qin Yue, you are expelled from the company is a matter of minutes. "


    Qin Yue did not raise his head when he was called to the roll. His attention is on the marriage certificate of me and Murphy. If the eyes can attack, I''m afraid our red marriage certificate has been smashed by him.


    "So, what you care about is the shares controlled by Xuefeng? So you''re not satisfied with your property? " Mr. Qin''s face was so cold that his eyes glared at Qin Tianming, "so what do you want to encourage us to do? Is it a revolt? "


    "I..."


    Seeing that Mr. Qin was angry, Qin Tianming was still a little scared. He glanced at his aunt and his aunt, but they didn''t seem to see him. The rest of the younger generation did not have the right to participate in the discussion, and for a moment he became the target of public criticism.


    Then, he laughed awkwardly, "brother, I mean to say, you have already put the blood Phoenix on Huanyan''s neck. Can we still rush up and tear it down?"


    "I wish you knew that!" The old man of Qin stopped and added, "the eldest daughter-in-law of Qin''s family will be after happy face. I don''t want to hear any secret gossip, otherwise it will spread to my old bone''s ears and will never be forgiven."


    No one dares to say anything like this, but many of his cousins are very ugly. So they can''t even care to eat, so they find an excuse to leave. Finally, there are only four people left: aunt, Qin Chien, Qin Yue and Qin shaoou.I feel very sad for the Qin family. The old man held the ceremony so solemnly, while others didn''t give face. As the head of the Qin family, I''m afraid he is very uncomfortable.


    I think the tradition of Qin family will be broken after 100 years.


    To be honest, I''m not particularly eager to go on the genealogy. The family concept I accept is different from that of Qin Mofei. I don''t attach importance to fame and wealth.


    However, when I saw my name and Qin Mofei lined up, and prefixed with the word "wife", I felt like I had a sense of belonging, and I was very happy.


    From then on, I am also a family member, and I am very happy to think about it. In the whole family of Qin family, Qin Mofei and I are the most enviable couple, because both of us and our two children are on the Qin family tree, which is rare in the Qin family.


    Before that, Xue Baoxin and Qin shaoou, the second wife of the old man, did not go on the genealogy, and the children of the second uncle and aunt could not be included in the genealogy.


    At this point, I am still a little complacent.


    After the ceremony, Xiao Fan took my hand and couldn''t wait to ask me, "Mom, mom, will you move in with the baby?"


    I couldn''t help but look at Mr. Qin. Seeing that he looked at me expectantly, I rubbed Xiao Fan''s cerebellar pouch and said, "of course, we are going to live together."


    "No, the whole family is going to live together. I''ll send someone to tidy up a courtyard and choose another auspicious day to bring you all back." Qin Laozi is very happy. When he is happy, he asks sister-in-law to start a dinner party.


    Only a small number of people were left. One of the original planned tables was reserved, all of which were delicacies. However, the diners were absent-minded and had their own thoughts.


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word all day long. At first, he focused on our marriage certificate. Now he drinks hard, only drinks and doesn''t eat vegetables. Soon, he drinks a bottle of first-class Maotai.


    He was a little drunk. He looked at Qin Mofei dimly and said, "brother, I want to drink." It''s just like sticking in the sound.


    Qin Mofei frowned unhappily, "little Yue, you have been drunk, can''t drink any more. Shaoou, send your second brother to the side room to have a rest


    "No, I''m not drunk. I''m not going to rest. Today, my sister-in-law is on the family tree of Qin family. I''m very happy for you. I''ll give you a toast, Shao ou. Bring me some wine. We''ll have a good drink with our elder brother. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back. "


    "Qinyue, today is a good day for Murphy and happy face. Don''t be crazy about drinking here." Aunt is very angry, but it seems that Qin Yue can''t help it again. She is so angry that her face turns red.


    "Brother, help me to rest."


    Qin Yue seems to be deliberately against Qin Mofei, lifting his pair of haze eyes to see him smile. He also inadvertently glanced at me, and the frost under his eyes made me shiver.


    Qin Mofei tensed up his face, but still in the past to help him, he caught his shoulder, the whole body was hanging on Qin Mofei.


    When I left, I vaguely heard Qin Yue say, "brother, when you were a child, you still held me, and now you don''t care about me..."


    On the other side, Qin Chi En is elegant and full of food with Mr. Qin, chatting, as if he had been an old friend for many years. But I know that the calm on the table is an illusion. Qin Chien''s smile never reaches the bottom of his eyes. The more calm he is, the more restless he is.


    The only normal thing is Qin shaoou. He made a contribution because of Chen Kui''s transaction of photos. Qin Mofei gave him a card to limit his monthly allowance of 300000, which made him happy.


    I was about to leave the table when Qin Chien suddenly stopped me, "Huanyan, I''ve been chatting with my elder brother tonight. I haven''t had a drink with you. Come on, it''s rare that the atmosphere is so good today. I''d like to pay tribute to you. "


    "Three Uncle, don''t drink if you''re not well. Xiao Fan, pour some watermelon juice to the third grandfather. "


    "Ah Xiao Fan ran toward Qin Chien with a pot and a smile, "three grandfathers, baby pour you watermelon juice?"


    Qin Chi''en smiles, "OK, Xiao Fan pours watermelon juice to the third grandfather. Thank you."


    "No thanks, no thanks." Xiaofan after pouring, and holding a pot to Qin in front of, "grandfather, baby pour you a little?"


    "Grandfather wants to drink, not watermelon juice, Fanfan, give grandfather full."


    "Mom said that drinking is not good for your health, so you have to drink watermelon juice."


    Xiao fan can''t help but say that he poured watermelon juice into his cup. The old man couldn''t resist him. He also picked up the watermelon juice and drank it happily.


    Qin Chien looked at me thoughtfully and held up the watermelon juice very tangled. "Well, I''ll replace the wine with watermelon juice. Congratulations on your fulfilling your wish and marrying your beloved."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    To be honest, I dare not look into Qin''s eyes. I can''t help but feel a lot of emotion when I think of his accompanying me in a desperate situation. I feel as if I owe him a lot. I still don''t know how much I owe him in my life.When I put down the glass, I saw the dim and desolate in Qin Chien''s eyes, and I didn''t feel that his nose was sour. I have promised to accompany him when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I don''t know if I can do it.


    Third brother, thank you for taking care of me in those days, thank you!


    I took a look at him and silently said this sentence in my heart. I hope he can understand it. He is a benefactor to me, a relative, but not a lover. I hope he can respect my choice and forgive my selfishness.


    He looked at the watermelon juice for a long time, took a sip and put it down. "I always think its color is as red as blood. I''m not used to drinking it. I''d better drink water."


    "Uncle, you are really more and more timid. You are even afraid of watermelon juice." Qin shaoou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am more and more timid, you eat slowly, I will go first."


    He stood up and walked out of the yard. The dusk covered his lonely shadow and gradually became more and more blurred until he could see nothing clearly

 Chapter 307

    Half a month later, Qin Mofei, in his personal name, issued a statement about his marriage to me. He wrote a thousand or two words, pointing out the details of my visit to the Qin family tree and the inheritance of Xuefeng. This also explains in disguise that the previous wedding was not enough.


    Therefore, all the media headlines of Mordo published this matter. They analyzed that I inherited Xuefeng and became the largest shareholder of Chengye group. I became one of the richest women in all demons, which should not be one of them.


    Today''s Chengye group seems to be half dead, but because it is intertwined with a large enterprise, as long as I don''t go bankrupt, my fortune is really attractive.


    This is what people say, "a lean camel is bigger than a horse.".


    Of course, this is not the point. I became Qin Mofei''s wife! All demons know who he is. He is literate, martial arts, talented, beautiful and golden. I''m afraid that none of them can be found for hundreds of years.


    So I am very happy and proud at the same time!


    Even without a lavish wedding and witness from relatives and friends, I am very satisfied. Marriage, birth, my life is almost complete. What can I ask for?


    Shortly after the news release, I got a call from Lian Feng at the first time. She said, "sister Huan, congratulations on your success in becoming Mr. Qin''s wife. We all wish you well."


    I''m sorry to hear that. If it wasn''t Lili, I might have told them the good news in the marriage registration room. It''s a pity We may not be able to go back to the beginning. I can see that there is a trace of health in their blessing. I don''t understand. It''s not me who is wrong, but why I am alienated.


    I said thank you to her and said that I would like to invite them to have a meal together in a few days, and then celebrate seriously. She hesitated for a long time before she agreed.


    The second phone call was from Shang Yan. He was silent for a long time on the phone and said, "happy face, you should be my wife."


    Then he hung up. I don''t know if he''s a blessing. I stare at the phone for a long time and smile helplessly.


    If he had the courage to pierce that layer of paper, I might have been his wife, because I had a good feeling for him at the beginning. It''s just fate that makes people go around. We''ve become strangers.


    The third call is from Su ya. Her blessing is sincere because she knows Qin Mofei. She was very envious and said, "happy face, if God gives me a man who loves me like this and I also love him, I will be satisfied even for one day."


    I don''t agree with her. I don''t want a day''s love. It''s too short. Happiness after that long pain, I must be unable to endure.


    We talked for a long time. She asked when we would have another wedding, and I said I didn''t know. The last wedding gave me too much pain, so I was a little bit resistant to the wedding.


    However, Qin Mofei said that he would give me a wedding that the world envies in his lifetime. He never breaks his promise. I''ll wait.


    Finally, Su Ya told me that she and Shang Yan went to the mental hospital to see Shang Ying. Her condition is deteriorating rapidly, and it is estimated that she will not be able to go through this year.


    Ouyang tried his best to keep her life, and the whole person was in a state of madness. She told me to be careful not to meet this crazy guy.


    After listening to it for a long time, Shang Ying and Ouyang all made me very diaphragmatic.


    Up to now, I still don''t feel that she has done anything wrong. Even though Shang Ying''s transformation may be caused by human beings, she is wrong that she should not put these revenge on me, and again and again, I clearly have no injustice or hatred with her.


    I continued to receive calls from many people, amu, Ruan Feng, and Zhao Xiaodan, who had not been in contact for a long time, and so on. I didn''t stop from answering the phone in the morning until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wang Ma helped me pour boiling water for five times, which made me thirsty. In fact, I can''t tell whether they are really blessing me or just asking if things are true.


    But I appreciate it anyway, at least better than indifference.


    In the evening, a Fei comes with Xiao Fan. The little guy knows that we are going to move to the old house. Every day, he asks when he will go.


    Actually, I don''t care. I can move at any time. However, both Mr. Qin and Mrs. Wang said that the old house was old and had many ancestors living in it. He had to find a lucky day to go in. He was already looking for someone to pick the day.


    I feel helpless, there is such a superstitious father-in-law. But at the same time, he was glad that at least he accepted me and was willing to give me what he thought was good.


    Qin Mo flies to meet Qin Yu and is discharged from the hospital. She has been in the hospital for nearly 20 days, and her body has almost recovered. We have been hiding the accident from Mr. Qin, so she is staying with me for the time being. With my mother Wang and I taking care of her, she can also raise her body.


    They haven''t got home yet. I got a message on my mobile phone. The other party should have blocked the phone number, without any display.


    The message said: she doesn''t like onion and ginger, is allergic to black pepper, and doesn''t love pork, beef or mutton. I like to eat desserts. I like fish.


    There are hundreds of words in the information, and some dishes are listed.Don''t guess, it must have been sent by Zhen Yunhao. I don''t think anyone can understand the taste and preference of Qin language, even her brother Qin Mofei. Maybe he knew that Qin Yu was discharged from hospital, and she sent me a message to remind me that she was really intentional.


    I wrote down the content of the message in silence and then deleted it. I didn''t want to let Qin language see it. She is now recovering well and in a good mood. She seems to have accepted the fact that her relationship with Zhen Yunhao has ended, so everything about them is blocked.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Xiaofan a Leng, shouting "Dad is back, aunt is back", immediately run to open the door. Nono in the walker, saw him run past, also busy to follow the past.


    "Dad, aunt." The two little guys called out at the same time that the cerebellar pouch was high.


    Qin Yu probes in, smiles, bends down and pinches Xiaofan''s face, and bows his head and kisses nono. He is very spoiled. Xiaofan a turn, from the shoe cabinet to help her take the slippers to the door to change, especially courteous.


    "Aunt, my mother and my sister will move to the old house in a few days."


    "Is it, sister-in-law?" Qin Yu was stunned and asked me.


    I nodded, "well, the old man is not very well now. I want to go to Hong Kong to see a doctor in a few days. I want to move to accompany him."


    Maybe it''s the change of identity that makes me feel that I should be filial to a long daughter-in-law. What''s more, my parents are no longer here, and Mr. Qin has become the only elder in our family. People say that "a family with an old man is like a treasure". This is what I am thinking now.


    Qin language wrung eyebrow also did not say what, advanced house wash gargle went. Qin Mofei then walked in, leaned over and held up all the time. Baba looked at his Nono and kissed her hard on her face, which made her giggle.


    He came straight up to sit on the sofa, squinted at me, pointed to his face, "wife, come here to kiss!"


    I blushed, but still got close to kiss, "hate, how can you be so pretentious, at least keep your once high cold appearance."


    "Once no wife, now have a wife, the concept is not the same!"


    In fact, I really enjoy his calling me "wife", which is somewhat spoiled and exaggerated. Most of all, I have been looking forward to this identity for a long time. I don''t think I''ll get tired of it even if he calls it that way all his life.


    Wang Ma quickly put the dishes on the table, five dishes and one soup, all very delicate. Xiao Fan went to the house and called Qin Yu out. She changed her clothes and looked more fresh. She was only very thin and her face was smaller.


    During the meal, Qin Mofei mentioned his work and looked at Qin Yu. "Xiaoyu, you can keep your body here in mordu. After a while, you will go to lanruo to work and let Feiqi take you."


    "What about America?"


    "I''ll go and deal with it. There''s a good project to talk about, which is to cooperate with the official over there. I have to go there in person."


    "Ah? When will it be over? " I was stupefied, suddenly some do not give up. I''m used to being in the same city with him. I don''t want to be separated for a while.


    "Next month at the latest, when this project is discussed, we will hold a wedding ceremony, OK?" He stopped, doting with the belly of his finger hook my face, "I want to decorate a wedding that women all over the world envy, so that you can be happy for three generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it. " My heart warm, embarrassed to stare at him.


    This guy always inadvertently touches me a lot, so I can''t resist the tenderness he brings. I''m really afraid that one day he doesn''t love me, I''ll live like death.


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, his eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then he was particularly envious and said, "sister-in-law, look at my brother doting on you. I wish I could pick up all the stars in the sky for you."


    I blushed, embarrassed, but happy.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. There must be men who will love you in the future." Wang Ma said kindly, but her face changed as soon as she spoke Qin language. She suddenly realized, and then said, "Miss, yes, I''m sorry."


    "Xiaoyu, your favorite fish, eat more."


    I quickly put a piece of fish in the Qin language bowl, but she was still not happy, gently put down the bowl and chopsticks, then got up and walked away. Wang Ma blamed herself and wanted to comfort her. I stopped her.


    "You eat. I''ll see her."


    When I entered the guest room, Qin Yu had already wiped tears by the window. Looking at her body that could be blown down by the wind, I was particularly distressed. A car accident can not erase the trace of Zhen Yunhao in her heart, which is estimated that she will never forget in her life.


    I closed the door and went over, pulled her body and looked at her directly, "Xiaoyu, are you still in love with Zhen Yunhao? Can''t let it go


    She dropped her eyes, and a string of crystal clear tears rolled down from her eyes. "Sister in law, he fell down the cliff to save me. The injury was also because of me. How can I let go? Even if he hates me and blames me, I have no regrets. I''ll spend my life with him. If he doesn''t marry, I won''t marry. "


    Although Qin Yu is not tall and gentle in appearance, she is definitely a stubborn woman. I see her resolute in the eyes, and her heart is very complicated.In fact, I think Zhen Yunhao still loves her, but it may not be so easy for him to overcome himself and accept her.


    I wonder if I should help her as the elder sister-in-law of Qin language. But if they fall in love with each other, if I help, Qin Mofei alone can''t say, he must repair me.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world." I said.


    "Sister-in-law, when you and my brother separated at the beginning, did not you also yearn to let him go? The third uncle didn''t even want to die for you, didn''t he finally move you? If you love someone, it''s not easy to forget it. "


    I was speechless, and my face was hot.

 Chapter 308

    On the 28th of June of the lunar calendar, it is advisable to move!


    Mr. Qin came to meet us from the downstairs of his apartment. When I went downstairs with Noro in my arms, I saw him standing outside the car on crutches. The sun pulled his shadow into a little bit, and he became more and more rickety. Take a look at his gray hair and the wrinkles on his face, and then think about his indifference and ruthlessness. It is true that things are different.


    He also insisted on waiting for us to move to the Qin family mansion before going to Hong Kong for medical treatment, so he has been in the hospital of Mordo for this period of time.


    The message from the doctor is that he has some inflammation in his lungs, but I don''t think so. Because all of a sudden, he lost weight quickly and didn''t know if he could recover.


    "Dad, why don''t you wait in the car? You''re in the sun. "


    As I walked with nono in my arms, he straightened up his bent body. Luigi Nono awesome, immediately called sweet "Grandpa", she is now seven months, shouting people what is still a good word.


    Master Qin chuckled and held her in his arms. She immediately chuckled. "Oh, why is nono so fat? No matter how fat you get, my grandfather will not be able to hold it. "


    "Now she has begun to eat some complementary food, especially can eat, day by day fat." I smile to explain, have such a lovely little meatball son, the heart is also happy.


    "Eating is a blessing, eating is a blessing, cough, cough, cough..."


    Mr. Qin''s voice did not fall, suddenly coughed up, I quickly hugged Noro to give him Shun Shun back. But no, the more he coughed, he couldn''t control it.


    It happened that Qin Mofei came down with his suitcase and ran over. "Dad, is it OK? What about oral spray? "


    "No, it''s OK, cough, cough..."


    father Qin cough, while trembling in his pocket to find a spray, but touched for a long time did not find, but accidentally dropped a handkerchief. He quickly picked up the handkerchief immediately, but I could still see the red and red blood on it.


    Qin Fei flew in the car for a long time before he found the spray and gave it to him. He sprayed for several times before he stopped the cough, and turned to smile at us.


    "Dad, get in the car." I frowned and did not immediately ask him about the handkerchief.


    When I turned my head, I saw Wang Ma standing behind me in a daze. Her eyes were still a little red. I think I saw the bloody handkerchief. So I let Wang Ma ride with the old man. Qin Mofei and I were in the back.


    When I went to the house, I struggled for a long time. I still mentioned the handkerchief to Qin Mofei. He just shook my hand and didn''t speak.


    "Murphy, do you think Dad''s disease is cancer?"


    "There is a doctor in Hong Kong who has a close relationship with the Qin family. His medical skills are very good. He can cure his father. Don''t worry."


    He said so insincerely that I could see from his face that I could not understand him for so many years. I think he knew about the condition of Mr. Qin for a long time, but he kept it from us.


    No wonder he was in a hurry to get the certificate from me. After getting the certificate, he immediately asked me to go to the family tree of the Qin family. It is estimated that this may be the meaning of master Qin. Is he afraid that it will be too late?


    Because of the fear of leaving suddenly, it is the wish of all parents to deal with the children''s affairs before leaving.


    I felt a little sad. Even though I didn''t have much feelings with him, he let me go to the genealogy despite the opposition of his people. He also gave me the blood Phoenix, the treasure of the family. I''m afraid that this kind of affection can''t be compared with anything else.


    "Why don''t I accompany him to Hong Kong? At the same time, I have a material supplier who is going to have a meeting. The project of Du Mochen has already started. "


    "It''s OK. I planned to let Xiaoyu go, but she''s not in the right mood. She''s afraid it will affect her father. You can go. I''ll ask ALFY to send some people to protect you. "


    "Well!"


    "Wife, dad is stronger in his life, but he is an old man after all. You should be more tolerant. Sometimes think of him is very poor, he is not as lucky as I can marry his beloved woman, so the mother''s departure can not be entirely blamed on him. No love is estrangement after all


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. "


    "After we have discussed the project in the United States, I will try to transfer all the business there to China so that I can accompany you and the children every day."


    "How many more do I have?"


    He thought for a while and shook his head, "you are so painful, I am so tormented, still do not have, have their brother and sister two enough."


    "But I do. I want to give you lots and lots of children. When we get old, we can have children." If I am not careful to walk in front of you one day, you can also have them with you, not as lonely as the old man.


    I didn''t say what I said later, but it was what I thought. The more I love him, the more I hate his loneliness. Or, one day, he walks ahead of me, and I can have a good time with my children and grandchildren.


    He didn''t speak. He just put his hand around me and rubbed my face with his slightly rough fingers.¡­¡­


    I''m particularly worried. I''m afraid there''s not much time left.


    After we decided on the date of going to Hong Kong, he said that he would take us to the amusement park. He said that he had never been with the children before. This time, he simply took his son and grandson around.


    According to Qin Yu, the old man has never shown his love to his children, and has always been a rigid and irresponsible father. What he is doing now is his dying wish?


    Everyone couldn''t beat the old man, so they came to the playground. There were our family, Qin Yu and Qin shaoou. Finally, Wang Ma followed. She was responsible for taking care of him.


    The largest amusement park in Mordor is 30 kilometers away from the city. There is not only an amusement park, but also a motorcycle racing track. All previous MotoGP competitions in China are held here. In their spare time, the stadium is open to the public and can be visited.


    So it''s not cold and quiet here. Many people, tired of playing in the playground, go to the racetrack next door to see the training of those racers.


    When we arrived at the amusement park, Qin Mofei looked thoughtfully at the racetrack, and his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Qin Yu secretly told me that Qin Yue used to come here when training racing cars. Qin Mofei would take her to watch the race. At that time, their feelings were very good.


    Is it a scene?


    I have a glimpse of Qin Mofei, do not understand what happened between him and Qin Yue, so that now it becomes like an enemy.


    I didn''t ask. I kept up with them with nono. Xiao Fan is especially fond of here. As soon as he goes in, he pulls Mr. Qin to the merry go round.


    I get dizzy easily, so I don''t love this.


    So on the carousel, the old man holds Xiao Fan, Qin Mofei takes Nuo Nuo, and Qin Yu and Qin Shao Ou all fight chicken blood and laugh like they are trembling.


    I was responsible for taking pictures for them. I took a lot of pictures at one breath. When I played back, I saw some light mist in the eyes of the old man. And Qin Mofei, he has been looking at the old man''s back, although in smile, but smile very reluctantly.


    However, Qin shaoou is so happy that he may never play like this. He is very excited and takes Xiao Fan to play exciting projects.


    I found that he has changed. Since Chen Kui was arrested, he has become honest. More often, he is in the old house. As for whether there is drug abuse, I don''t know.


    Qin language accompanies Mr. Qin to play some mild projects, such as Ferris wheel. Everyone seemed to be happy with him as much as possible, as if he had gone to Hong Kong and never looked back.


    Qin Mofei did not like to play with this thing, so he sat down on a carousel, took my daughter and I to the rest area, looking at the ferris wheel from afar.


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with you? I don''t seem to be happy all the time. "


    "It''s OK." He took a deep breath, picked up Nono and stood on his leg and told him, "Noro, after going to Hong Kong with his mother, you should remember to call your father every day to report your safety."


    Noro didn''t understand him very well, so he grinned, and his mouth was watering and growing teeth.


    I turned my head and looked at the ferris wheel. It had stopped slowly. Mr. Qin came out with the help of Qin language. The walking posture was a little bit of oil exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    I was about to go over to help him, Qin Yue didn''t know where to come out, and quickly stepped up to hold the old man with both hands.


    What happened to this guy?


    I warily pushed Qin Mofei''s hand and nuozi to the other side, "Murphy, how did Qin Yue come? Zhen Yunhao is also at the back. "


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Mofei frowned, holding his daughter to stride in the past. I picked up my bag and followed him. Looking at Qin Yue from a distance, I was looking at this side and smiling. Maybe it was because I had no good feelings for him. I thought his smile was very gloomy.


    "Brother, are you really here? I thought I was wrong


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mofei is not happy, but also glances at Zhen Yunhao behind him. He was still wearing a mask and glasses, covering himself up and down. Naturally, Qin Yu recognized him, so his face was very ugly.


    Qin Yue went to Nuo Nuo and pinched her small face. Then she said to Qin Mofei, "I''m here to participate in an amateur competition. I''ll have nothing to play with. I''ll see if I''m born. I saw your car when I just passed by, so I came in to have a look. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    "That''s a coincidence, but we''re going. Xiaoyu, you should help dad get on the bus first. I''ll call shaoou Qin Mofei didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yue. He would walk away with two greetings, but he stopped him.


    "Brother, I haven''t been racing with you for many years. How about a competition?"


    "I''m not interested."


    Qin Mofei shook off his hand and went straight to the pirate ship with Noro in his arms. Qin shaoou and Xiao Fan were playing happily there.


    Being thrown away, Qin Yue''s hand froze in the air for a long time before taking it back, squinting at me and raising my lips. "Sister in law, I heard that you are going to take my uncle to Hong Kong for treatment?""You care about your uncle."


    "No, I only care about you. You are my brother''s wife. I must pay more attention to you than others, to see if you deserve him or not. " He glared at me with his eyes burning, "sister-in-law, it happens that I have something to go to Hong Kong, so let''s go together..."


    "Well, I''ll compare with you!" His voice did not fall, Qin Mofei suddenly turned back and inserted a word, "however, if you are injured or disabled, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin Yue shrugged his shoulders, his lips raised a very evil smile. He nuzzled to the door and took the lead. That dandy''s extremely walking posture really pierces my eyes. Qin Mofei handed me Noro and followed him angrily.


    Zhen Yunhao glanced at me and approached me slightly, "that How did she become so thin? "


    "You''re so worried, can''t you ask yourself? Zhen Yunhao, you either give up completely, or you can muster up the courage to love her again. Don''t be so submissive and let me be your microphone. I don''t like it. "


    Finish saying I hastily toward Qin Mofei to chase past, who knows he already with Qin Yue to go to the arena. The competition in the venue is over, there is no one in the audience, and the whole stadium is very open.


    Qin is more and more bad. He must have bad intentions. I want to stop them. It''s just that they both walked very fast and turned into the backstage of the game in an instant. The security guard at the door didn''t let me in.


    I turned my head and glared at Zhen Yunhao who came up with me. "You came to the playground on purpose to find Murphy, didn''t you? What is Qin Yue going to do


    "He felt that others should not get what he could not get."

 Chapter 309

    Zhen Yunhao told me that one of the shareholders of this stadium is Chengye group. Qin Mofei injected a lot of money here in order to let Qin Yue, who loves racing cars, get better training. If not, at his early age, he would not have achieved so outstanding results.


    Although Chengye group has changed its boss, it is still one of the shareholders in this arena.


    Qin Yue''s team training season is here. He has the final say in the inside and outside, and what the security captain and the venue manager are all about.


    After Zhen Yunhao finished speaking, he asked the security guard to lead me to the grandstand. He himself went backstage and didn''t let me follow him.


    After a while, Qin shaoou and Xiao Fan come here in a hurry. Wang Ma holds the old man and walks at the end. He is so angry that he comes over and scolds me.


    "Why don''t you stop Murphy? It''s too big for people to worry? Qin Yue is a madman. Will he go crazy with him? I don''t know. "


    My face of helplessness, if I can persuade, still use the ground pestle here?


    Qin Yu came over and pulled the corner of the old man''s clothes and said, "Dad, it''s not my sister-in-law. How fast she can run with a baby in her arms. You don''t know your brother''s temper. Ordinary people can persuade you to stop. "


    "Qin Yue, such a bastard, never makes people peaceful every day. Xiaoyu, I''ll call your aunt back. I''ll tell you about it."


    "I see, Dad. You see, brother, they''re out."


    As soon as Qin Yu called, we all turned around and saw Qin Mofei and Qin Yue come out of the closed track. They''ve all changed into red racing suits, very heroic.


    If it wasn''t for the atmosphere between the two, it would have been a very eye-catching game.


    Qin Yue''s lip corner has been suffused with cold thin smile, showing a bit arrogant, a little provocation, and a few points can not be said tragic. His eyes were very sinister, but when he fell on Qin Mo Fei, he had a trace of warmth.


    It is estimated that he put all his life''s thoughts and sustenance on Qin Mofei, otherwise he would not be so hysterical.


    I don''t know what happened to them, so that he was so pretentious in front of him. Think of him is also speechless, there are so many charming in the world, he is wrong love.


    Qin Mofei''s face is very ugly, tight lips stretch into a straight line, the pair of black and white eyes at this time sharp can not be directly. He walked across the track without looking at us and went straight to the motorcycle parked at the side of the track.


    "Murphy, Qin Yue is not sensible, and you are not sensible? Get out of here The old man called out angrily and stamped on the ground with his crutch.


    "Murphy, come out." I yelled after the old man, but I knew he would not come out. Otherwise, why would he have to go in?


    But Qin Mofei turned a deaf ear to it. He stepped on the motorcycle with long legs and buckled up his helmet. Walking behind him, Qin Yue squinted at us, showing a very evil smile, and then stepped onto another motorcycle.


    I''m so nervous that I''m in my throat. I always feel that something is going to happen.


    Qin Yue used to be a professional racing driver and won so many awards. How can Qin Mofei compare with him. What''s more, they don''t simply win or lose the game, but a fight between life and death.


    "Mom, Dad''s clothes are so handsome."


    Xiao Fan couldn''t see the fire between them. He was attracted by Qin Mofei''s valiant racing suit. He pulled the corner of my coat and clamored to buy one.


    I silently rubbed his small head, and hugged Noro in my arms. We can''t help but stand at the front of the stands, looking at the two people at war on the field, heart is dead.


    Zhen Yunhao also suddenly appeared in the audience, but he was at the back, not watching the game, but Qin Yu. Qin Yu ignored him from the beginning to the end, so he took Xiao Fan to sit on the seat, looking at the match absently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the field, two motorcycles have already slid onto the track, side by side on the starting line, ready to go.


    Qin Yue squinted at Qin Mofei and raised his hand to give him a high five, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He rushed out with a bang of gas.


    Soon, Qin Yue also with lightning speed catch up in the past, this speed is too fast, as if two fireworks flying on the track. The distance between them is less than one or two meters.


    The old man got up, staring at the motorcycle on the track, his teeth clenched. I see his fingers gripping crutches are white and his body is shivering.


    I used to gently lead him by the corner of his coat and said, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s just a competition. Murphy won''t lose. He never fights a battle that is not sure."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, Qin Yue, he Alas The old man shook his head and said nothing more, but his face was more nervous.


    In fact, I am more nervous than he is, but in our group of people, I am a little more normal in terms of injuries and illnesses. If I don''t calm down, we''ll be confused.


    On the field, Qin Yue''s car has caught up with Qin Mofei, but he didn''t cross it. Instead, he was close to him, as if he might bump into it in the next second.You know, motorcycles collide at extremely high speed, which is bound to be wrecked and killed. Does Qin Yue really want to kill Qin Mofei? He can''t get it, so I can''t get it?


    My whole body of blood is burning with their speed, and I feel powerless and very sad when I rush all over my head. I walked to one side with Noro in my arms. At this time, I was tearful, but I had to bear with it.


    "Lying trough, Dad, is this the second brother trying to hit my elder brother? He''s not trying to kill my brother, is he? What is Ann''s ambition? "


    Suddenly, as soon as Qin shaoou opened his mouth, all the strings were broken. The old man staggered directly. Fortunately, his mother helped him. And Qin language is holding Xiaofan deep buried head, can not bear to see, her face has been a tear.


    Xiao Fan was stunned and asked Qin Yu, "Auntie, is Dad going to die? Will he die? "


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help the tears from my eyes. So I handed him to Qin shaoou and ran over the chair in the stands to the track.


    "Desert fly, desert fly, you stop, don''t compare."


    However, my shouts could not cover the crazy gas pedal sound and affect them. The track is a long way from the auditorium, with a barrier in the middle that I can''t get around.


    I couldn''t do anything about it. I was so anxious that I walked around under the barrier and watched the motorcycles pass by like fireworks.


    Looking at a small gap between the iron sheets of the barrier, I was stunned, trying to squeeze past to stop them. I didn''t want them to fight like this again.


    Just, I just squeezed past half of the body, suddenly heard the sound of accelerator acceleration on the track. Looking up, he found that Qin Mofei, who was a little behind, was speeding up to catch up with Qin Yue in front of him and hit his car body.


    This is it! I saw both cars turn over at the same time, slide out in a strange arc, slide far against the ground, and then crash into each other.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, a big fire broke out on the ground. When the flame soared into the sky, my brain suddenly became blank.


    "Murphy!"


    The next second, I squeezed out of the gap and ran towards the flaming flame. When I ran close to them, I saw an incredible scene in the rolling smoke: Qin Yue was lying curled up on the grass beside the track, while Qin Mofei was half squatting beside him, taking off his helmet.


    Qin Yue''s face was very white, and his curled up body seemed to shake with sieve chaff. But his eyes are still as hot as fireworks, looking at Qin Mofei, his lips raised a smile, a bit sour.


    "Brother, why don''t you knock me to death? If I die, you will not be afraid of my sister-in-law He said, but also a meaningful glance at my eyes, evil smile, "sister-in-law is so beautiful, good figure, in fact, I can not give up."


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold, and his face was full of anger, like the eyes of a sword, he could not poke several holes in Qin Yue''s body. His fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. I guess he wanted to beat him, but he couldn''t get down to it.


    I quickly looked him up and down, not hurt, so my heart also slightly relaxed. As for Qin Yue, I''m not so sympathetic. If he hadn''t asked for it, he wouldn''t have been lying here shivering.


    "Brother, I know you hate me so much that you can''t kill me, but I know you can''t do it, right? I remember when I was a child, I was so angry that you didn''t even want to beat me. "


    Qin Yue didn''t care about his injury at this time. He talked to Qin Mofei about his daily life. His soft eyes were full of memories. He thought that all he thought was about when he was a child?


    I really don''t understand what kind of existence Qin Mofei is in his heart. He actually worships it like this.


    Qin Mofei was so angry that he felt very sad. I guess something happened between them, otherwise he would not have tolerated Qin Yue with his violent character.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to practice martial arts, I''ve taught you everything I can. If you want to be a racing driver, I''ve got a training ground for you. If you want a company, I''ve given it to you. Xiao Yue, you have to understand that people are too greedy. I have given you everything I can. "


    "But this is not what I want."


    "You can''t touch this woman. She''s mine. I''ll let bygones be bygones for what you did before, but if you hurt her a little bit, I''ll kill you. This time, it''s the last time. "


    Qin Mofei finished and stood up, stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, "it''s OK, happy face, you go up first."


    "Murphy..."


    He said so much, and the last sentence made my nose sour. Suddenly, I felt that even if he died, it didn''t matter. Qin Yue coolly swept me one eye, grinned coldly, but the eye rim was red.


    Qin Mofei shouldered him, and I found that his legs were bleeding. The bloodstain flowed down his trousers like a fountain.


    "Brother, do you want to kill me and wring my neck with your hand will not hurt me. In fact, it''s good to die. I''ve hurt so many women. I should have died a long time ago. "Qin Yue whispered, the voice began to be a little weak. I don''t know if his leg is broken. In short, he is bleeding. From the grass to the track, all over the ground.


    Qin Mofei ignored him, just carried him forward with his head held high. His fierce eyes seemed covered with a layer of yarn, and could not see through anything.


    I walked slowly behind them and saw a long red line drawn on the ground by the continuous flow of blood.

 Chapter 310

    Qin Yue''s leg bones were broken and his life was in danger. However, the so-called trip to Hong Kong was cancelled. I seem to understand that Qin Mofei deliberately stopped him.


    Therefore, Zhen Yunhao took over his business talks in Hong Kong. The same plane he took with us was a private jet of the Qin family, which was attached to the name of Chengye group.


    There are ten people in our party: Mr. Qin, Wang Ma, Zhen Yunhao, Nuo Nuo and I, as well as the five bodyguards sent by a Fei. They are all first-class and first-class experts.


    Qin Mofei sent us to the plane. When he left, he pulled me to the rest room and held me in his arms for a long time. "Wife, when you get there, remember to call me every day and send me a message. In short, you should report for safety."


    "I know. Don''t worry. We''ll be back when Dad gets better." I couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him, and then I said, "when are you going to America and how long will you stay?"


    "In a few days, I''ll transfer to Hong Kong to see you. This is the key to Yiluan''s villa. There are always people cleaning the property inside. You can live in the past. Let them do whatever they need. "


    I nodded and stared at him. I couldn''t bear to go for many days. He stroked my hair, lifted my jaw and kissed me gently.


    When the plane took off, he was still watching us from the airport and waving. Noro lay on the window and waved to him desperately. He turned his head in my arms and cried, "Mom, Dad, Wuwu, Dad..."


    "Well, dad will come to see us some days later. When grandpa is well, we can go home."


    I coax nono, turn head to look at Qin Laozi carelessly, he is lying on the chair to sleep, eyebrow peak has been tight frown not to loosen.


    In fact, I don''t know if this trip will be good news. The old man''s vomiting of blood has always been a thorn in my throat. I''m afraid of it.


    Zhen Yunhao on one side looked at this side and coldly took back his eyes. He is a moron, has not spoken to us, of course, we did not pay much attention to him, after all, some estrangement.


    It''s not too far from Mordor to Hong Kong. It takes more than two hours to arrive. We are private planes, so we should be faster.


    The Qin family has a house over there. The property is called Yiluan. It is said that it is a famous villa area on the top of the mountain in Hong Kong. There is a good view of Victoria Harbour.


    It seems that the old man once asked me to leave Qin Mofei''s house for me, but I didn''t agree at that time.


    It was almost seven o''clock when we got off the plane, and it was already dusk. The girl who came to pick us up was a tall and beautiful girl who called him uncle.


    The old man introduced that this is the daughter of doctor mu, named Mu Xiaotong. Then he introduced me as Qin''s daughter-in-law and Qin Mofei''s wife.


    Mu Xiaotong Leng next, up and down looked at me, then smile. "Then you must be sister Huanyan. Nice to meet you. Is this your daughter and brother Murphy''s daughter? She''s so cute. "


    "Hello, let you laugh!" I was a little flattered and quickly shook hands with her.


    "Let''s get out of here. The car is outside."


    "Good!"


    Zhen Yunhao didn''t go with us. As soon as he came out, he called a taxi. When he left, he looked at me thoughtfully and then left. After the bodyguards put their luggage in the car, they called two taxis to follow us.


    On the way to the villa, Mu Xiaotong chatted with the old man endlessly. She was very talkative and could not hear the flavor of Hong Kong at all when she spoke fluent Mandarin. The old man loves her very much. He is not very good and weak, but he still talks with her for fear of ignoring her.


    Mu Xiaotong and I were not familiar with each other and could not join in the chat. So I listened to them and looked out of the window to see the beautiful night scene of Hong Kong.


    The night under the neon light is very beautiful, which makes me dizzy. This is my first visit to Hong Kong. I feel a little bit like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It seems to be more prosperous than Mordo. There are high-rise buildings everywhere, but it seems a little crowded.


    "Sister Huanyan, is this your first visit to Hong Kong?" Waiting for the traffic lights, Mu Xiaotong suddenly asked me.


    I nodded. "Yes, for the first time."


    "I''ll accompany you around when I''m free some other day. There''s so much fun and delicious here. When I came to Hong Kong, I didn''t spend a month shopping here."


    "Well, thank you."


    "I''ll take you home first, pack your bags, and then take you to the hotel. My father and my brother are waiting to help you out."


    Take the wind and wash the dust?


    I subconsciously looked at the old man, his face tired, wrung eyebrows, sad face, the mental state is particularly bad, so what else to do?


    I thought about it and thought, "Dad, are you ok? Shall we take another day? "


    Wang Ma also echoed, "yes, master, you are exhausted all the way. If you go again, you will not be in a hurry at this time."


    "So? It''s OK. I''ll tell my dad that he hasn''t seen you for a long time. He wants to drink with you for a long time. You know he''s a good drinker Mu Xiaotong was also straightforward, so he didn''t force him.The old man felt sorry for me and said to me, "happy face, or you can go to see your uncle Mu and send the hardcover Maotai I brought him. The old man has a small heart. He will be angry if he doesn''t go. Tong Tong, my uncle is not in good health. I''ll let you have a good face. "


    "Of course that''s good. That''s settled."


    Yiluan house is A1 type, about 400 square meters, is a three story villa. The layout is very Chinese, home-based, very formal atmosphere, I guess it is the meaning of the old man, Qin Mofei will not like this style.


    It was clean and spotless, and there was no smell of no one living in it. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was very pleasant.


    After moving the luggage into the room, the old man was afraid of neglecting the doctor mu, who helped him get rid of the trouble. He urged me to go quickly. I couldn''t resist him. I changed my clothes in a hurry and went out with Mu Xiaotong and Maotai.


    On the way to the hotel, Mu Xiaotong is not as talkative as he was just now, and he has been silent. I felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so they went to the restaurant she said in silence, called "tropical style".


    I was wondering what kind of restaurant it was. I took such a bold and unrestrained name. When I went in, I found out it was Thai food.


    The hotel is very big, with a dining hall in the middle and a circle of private rooms around it. Apart from the clothes of the waiters, the decoration has no characteristics.


    However, Mu Xiaotong said that when her father came to Hong Kong for development, he invited Mr. Qin to have his first meal here, which is very commemorative.


    She led me into the right side of a door painted with the picture of Gu man Tong in front of the compartment, a push the door, I was stunned by the people inside. In addition to two I don''t know, there is one Qin Chien.


    He saw me smile and said, "happy face, are you here so soon? Where''s big brother


    "He''s not feeling well, so I''m going to deliver wine to Uncle mu. Three Why are you here, uncle? " I have a feeling of being bombarded by five thunder. I think there must be something wrong with Qin Chien here.


    "I''m here for a physical examination. Let me introduce it to you. This is mu Lianqing, one of the most authoritative lung disease experts in Asia. This is his son, Mu Shaoqing, who specializes in liver disease research


    "Hello, uncle mu. This is the hardcover Maotai that the old man asked me to bring you. I hope you like it. Hello, doctor Mu


    Mu Lianqing is a gentle middle-aged man, wearing gold rimmed glasses, gentle, may be smaller than the old man, looking at the very spirit. His son Mu Shaoqing is about 30 years old. He is tall, handsome and fashionable.


    When Mu Shaoqing heard Qin Chien say that I was Qin Mofei''s wife, he looked at me thoughtfully and said with a weak smile, "Murphy is a guy who married quietly. Miss Shen, he is not interesting enough."


    Miss Shen


    Since he is an aristocratic family, since he knows that I am married to Murphy, it seems strange that he calls me this. But I didn''t care too much about it. I sat next to Qin Chien because I didn''t know anyone else.


    During the dinner, mu Lianqing asked about the situation of the old man, and I said something about it, but I didn''t mention the matter of his vomiting blood, because Qin Chi En is not easy to say here.


    I find it strange that Mu Shaoqing has been looking at me thoughtfully, as if studying something about me.


    I was going to show my face and give him the wine and find an excuse to leave. But mu Lianqing was very good at drinking. He insisted that I have a drink or two with him on behalf of Mr. Qin. He said that he would be punished for not giving him face after a long time''s absence, which made me very embarrassed.


    I didn''t want to lose the face of the old man, so I had a drink or two.


    Mu Lianqing''s rise in drinking mentioned the story of his wandering in the world. He said that he was able to gain a foothold in Hong Kong thanks to the support of Mr. Qin. He will never forget this feeling in any case.


    The old man didn''t mention mu Lianqing to me all the way. I didn''t know that their friendship was so deep, so he chatted and listened.


    Finally, mu Lianqing said, "my old brother is not interesting enough. I''m not interesting enough. I''m not a daughter-in-law for my daughter. My son has married someone else. Ah."


    I was stunned and a little unhappy. Looking at his red face, I don''t know whether he deliberately told me this while drinking, or whether he was really drunk.


    Mu Xiaotong beside me was a little embarrassed and gave him a quick look. "Dad, what are you talking about? Sister Huanyan is sitting here. People will be angry if you say so."


    "Uncle Mu is drunk. How can I mind his drunken words. It''s a little late today. There are old people and children at home. I don''t want to accompany uncle mu more. I''ll see you later. "


    I stood up and left without waiting for their response. No matter how deep the friendship between mu Lianqing and the old man is, it''s wrong to deliberately stimulate me by drinking. He is a famous doctor, and it''s impossible that he has no such control.


    I think he did it on purpose. He was holding grievances for his son and daughter.


    After leaving the hotel, I just walked to the intersection ready to take a taxi, Qin Chien drove his car and stopped in front of me, "come on, I''ll take you back."I got tangled up or went up. Hong Kong is not familiar with this place. Affectation is suffering. After getting on the bus, I felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, I drank less, and it didn''t matter much.


    "Uncle, why did you come to Hong Kong?"


    "When there is no one, call me third brother. I prefer this address."


    "I''m married to Murphy. I can''t mess up the generations."


    He glanced at me, did not speak, quietly drove the car to the villa. I peeked at him and found that his face was a little cloudy, like a layer of frost.


    Are you angry?


    Hasn''t he given up? I''ve married Qin Mofei, and I''ve been on the Qin family tree. It''s like his niece''s daughter-in-law. Some things should be clear.


    When the car reached the road below the villa area, he stopped, turned off the lights, but did not open the door. I was very nervous and had a strange fear of him.


    The light on the road is very dark, I can only see his profile, he is twisting his eyebrows, as if in tangled something. There is also his hand holding the steering wheel, the blue veins on the back of his hand are very high.


    "Huanyan, if one day I am going to die, will you put down everything to accompany me?" He said suddenly, startling me.


    Put everything down? How can I do it? I hesitated and said, "I It should be. "


    He turned his head to look at me, and suddenly laughed, "silly girl, I''m so scared. Am I so terrible? You don''t eat people. "


    "I, I have to go home."


    If he doesn''t open the door, I can''t go down. I don''t want to stay here any more. I''m very depressed and scared. I think today''s Qin Chi En is a little scary.


    "Happy face, would you do me a favor?"


    "Well?"


    "I have an express to collect in two days, but I may not be in Hong Kong on business. Would you please take it for me?"

 Chapter 311

    I think too much!


    Qin Chien sent me back, just told me to help him to receive a express, with no other intention. Of course, I am duty bound to agree, he gave the other party''s mobile phone number to me, said that the express delivery will contact me, just in these days.


    After I went back to the house, Mr. Qin had already rested. Mother Wang was waiting for me while watching TV. When she saw me back, she rushed up to meet him. "Miss, did doctor Mu embarrass you? He has a good relationship with the master, and sometimes he talks casually


    "It''s OK. I''m a little unhappy about the fact that he said he''s beating his family. Did dad really fight with him?"


    "How can it be? It''s all a joke. The master has never taken it seriously. Don''t mind. The young lady has already gone to sleep. I put your pajamas on the head of the bed for you. Go and have a rest. The eldest young master has already called just now. "


    "Oh, then I''ll go up to Wang ma."


    I looked at my watch. It was more than nine o''clock. I said that I would call Qin Mofei at nine o''clock every day. I forgot about the dinner just now.


    After entering the room, nono pursed his fart. He was lying on the bed. He was already asleep. I quickly washed and lay down. The bed was busy making phone calls.


    "Mom, why don''t you call the baby?"


    Xiao Fan''s voice came from the phone, crisp and raw. My heart suddenly a warm, way, "Mom just had a meal, did not have time to call you, you at home good or not, did not listen to Dad''s words?"


    "The baby is very good, mom, dad wants to call you."


    Immediately, the phone came Qin Mofei low magnetic, "wife, with whom to eat?"


    I hastened to speak on behalf of the old man to meet with mu Lianqing. I also focused on their family beating. "Mufei, you didn''t tell me about the Mujia. I think Mu Xiaotong must be a bit interesting to you."


    "There are more people in the world who are interested in your husband, but I am only interested in you."


    "I hate it! Uncle sanfei came here to have a physical examination


    I didn''t hide it from Qin Mofei. Otherwise, when I received his express mail two days later, it would be hard for him to know.


    He said in silence, "take good care of dad. I''ll come to see you as soon as possible."


    "I will accompany him to the hospital tomorrow. If there is no big problem, I will try to come back early."


    "That piece of rest, tired all day, go to bed early."


    "Don''t you want to talk to me more? My daughter is sleeping now. I can''t sleep alone


    "Are you in your pajamas?"


    "Well!"


    "Pull off your pajamas, and I''ll kiss you..."


    After the end of the call, I couldn''t sleep. I couldn''t sleep at all. I got up and turned on the computer, ready to work for a while.


    I have almost finished the construction renderings of Du Mochen, and the construction team has been in touch with each other. It is the guerrillas who helped Professor C do the construction before. I set up a construction team by myself and attached it to my studio.


    To Hong Kong, in addition to seeing a doctor for the old man, I just contacted the material supplier. Because the hotel uses high-end materials, I don''t plan to purchase from the mainland market. There are too many inferior merchants there.


    Busy to more than 11 o''clock, I just slightly sleepy, put away the computer on. Bed. As soon as she was leaning against nono, she turned over, lifted her little feet and put them on my body, and murmured "Dad.". I gave her a gentle kiss, tucked in the thin quilt and fell asleep.


    I think of Qin Chi En unconsciously in my mind. I always feel that his mood at night is a little strange, like what he is struggling with.


    In this way, vaguely, I seem to have entered a dark world, reaching for five fingers


    There is a bit of light ahead, so I grope for it and walk towards it. When I get closer, I find that the light is a black muzzle, and Qin Chien is pointing at me with a gun.


    He looked at it faintly, and his eyes were cold. "Huanyan, why do you want to break your promise? You said that I would die when my oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. But you suddenly married Qin Mofei."


    "Third brother, I love Murphy, I love him very much, please let me go? Anything you want me to do, but I can''t be with you. "


    "Why? Can''t I love you like him? I can die for you. What about him? He''ll only let you die, you know? "


    "He loves me, he won''t let me die, he won''t..."


    Bang!


    My voice did not fall, suddenly a bullet passed through my back. I looked down at the bleeding hole in my chest and turned my head in amazement. Only then did I find that the shooter was Qin Mofei, my favorite man.


    I was stunned. How could he kill me?


    "See, he doesn''t love you, he''ll just let you die. Only I can protect you, happy face, you look at me, only I am the best man in the world for you, do you understand Qin Chien came up to me, grabbed my shoulder and yelled, but I turned a deaf ear.I stare at Qin Mofei, but find his face slowly turned into Qin Chien, he is shooting at me madly, one after another. But Qin Chien in front of me has become Qin Mofei, which helps me block many bullets.


    He was beaten with holes all over his body, bloody, and pulled me to call me "wife, wife..."


    "Murphy!"


    When I woke up from the nightmare, it was already light, and nono was sitting at the head of the bed playing by himself. She saw me suddenly sit up, she was stunned, immediately climbed into my arms, while climbing while calling my mother.


    I was sweating all over my body, my pajamas were soaked, the bloody picture in my dream was vividly in my mind, and I was afraid when I thought of it. How can I have such a dream? Qin Mofei and Qin Chien kill each other. It''s really terrible.


    "Mom, mom, drink!" Nono climbed into my arms, raised a pair of beautiful big eyes and said to me.


    I looked at the alarm clock, it was only six o''clock, and there was still a little early, so I got up and washed milk powder for nono. Holding the thermos bottle, my hand was shaking and I couldn''t control it.


    This dream is so strange that it makes me uneasy. I was born with a bit of bad luck, always good not good, bad spirit, so the heart is particularly afraid.


    So when I was feeding my daughter, I couldn''t help calling Qin Mofei. When the phone was connected, he heard a sleepy voice, "wife..."


    I mentioned the heart suddenly put down, smile way, "get up, sun sun fart. Share."


    "Dad Noro was drinking milk when he heard his voice and immediately let go of his pacifier and cried out.


    "Well, it''s so happy to hear my daughter''s voice, my beautiful love. Wife, what''s the matter with calling so early Qin Mofei may be called awake by nono''s father, which will not be sleepy again.


    I said again, "I had a bad dream just now. I was worried that you would call me. It''s all right to hear your voice, or you can sleep for a while


    "I can''t sleep. It''s hard below."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligan, ignore you. "


    After hanging up the phone, I was not so depressed. Maybe I had too many thoughts when I met Qin Chien. I had such a nightmare. I was relieved after thinking about it.


    Mu Xiaotong came to pick us up at eight o''clock. After a night''s rest, he was a little better, but he still looked very bad. I asked Wang Ma to take Noro at home. I accompanied the old man to the hospital. It was mu Lianqing''s private hospital, so it was not too troublesome.


    On the way to the hospital, Mu Xiaotong began to talk with the old man again. Then I know that she didn''t say a word to me yesterday, it was not unfamiliar, but she didn''t want to pay attention to me.


    It is estimated that she is also one of Qin Mofei''s admirers, but this is not so destructive, because I have been the master.


    In his white coat, mu Lianqing is very elegant, and his brows are calm. He is no longer as aggressive as he was yesterday. He was waiting for the old man at the gate of the hospital. As soon as he got out of the car, he met him, and they held each other tightly.


    "After tossing about for most of my life, I still can''t carry it?" Mu Lianqing said with a smile and patted the old man on the shoulder, but the old man just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    The old man''s inspection process has been arranged, and mu Lianqing personally accompanied him to do it, which is very thoughtful. I followed them both, helping the old man when he was struggling to walk.


    At first, mu Lianqing was still chatting and laughing with the old man, but after one process was finished, the smile on his face became less and less, and finally he could not smile.


    When doing the last MRI, he told the assistant that he didn''t go in. So I took the opportunity to ask what happened to the old man''s illness.


    He hesitated for a long time before he said, "it''s lung cancer."


    As expected, I didn''t expect. No wonder the old man was not only busy with my genealogy before he came to Hong Kong, but also took the children to the playground. He was really afraid that he would not be able to return. Looking at mu Lianqing''s heavy face, I''m afraid the disease is not easy to treat.


    I was in a very low mood. Even though the old man and I didn''t have deep feelings, he was the father of Murphy. If he knew that he would be very sad, how could I let him be sad.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaotong came over and said to me, "in fact, when my uncle took Xiao Fan and his dog for treatment last time, he already had some early signs. My father asked him to stay here for treatment, but he insisted on returning to Mordor. "


    "Xiao Fan and Heibao are they also helped by Uncle mu?"


    "Yes, all the people in the Qin family will come to our side when they are ill. We are family friends. When the third uncle came last time, he could hardly be rescued. It was my brother who pulled him back from the line of death


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    I sighed, sitting on the chair in the corridor, ready to call Qin Mofei, but with my mobile phone, I dare not dial. It''s a double whammy. Qin Yugang''s car accident was better, and the old man found out the disease again.


    I dare not think, if the old man did not hold on, I am afraid the Qin family will be separated. After that, everyone took care of each other, and gradually separated from the family of Jinmen. In other words, after the Qin family collapsed, there was no golden gate family.Mu Lianqing told me that he would not tell the old man about his condition for the time being, and that he would be treated conservatively for a period of time. If he could control it, he would arrange an operation immediately.


    So when the old man came out of the MRI, mu Lianqing said with a smile that it was ok, a small problem. But the old man did not say anything, just a meaningful smile, the smile seems to contain a lot of vicissitudes, helpless.

 Chapter 312

    After the old man had done the examination, mu Lianqing had to further analyze whether the cancer was benign, so he did not make a treatment plan for him for the time being. He didn''t want to live in the hospital, so he asked Mu Xiaotong to take us home.


    As soon as he got home, he clamored to go to the roof to enjoy the scenery. He sat on the deck chair and looked at the Victoria Harbour in the distance. I saw him at the edge of the stairs in a good mood, so I backed back, afraid to disturb his peace.


    I asked Wang Ma to make a pot of tea and send it to him. After all, she used to be a master and servant, and his words might be more than mine.


    I went back to my bedroom and called mu Lianqing again to ask him how his condition was. If he had an operation, he would have some confidence.


    He told me that the old man''s disease was so serious that conservative treatment might not be of any use. If he has an operation, there is a 30% chance that he will perform the operation.


    But in the end, he said that surgery is not recommended at present. First, the old man''s condition is very serious, and the effect of the operation may not be very good. Second, the probability is too small, he does not want to lose this old friend, especially in his hands to leave.


    He asked Qin Mofei and I to discuss this matter carefully before making a decision. On his side, he also tried to make a simple, direct and effective plan to prolong the life of the old man.


    After collecting the phone, I feel very sad, I don''t know how to tell Qin Mofei about it. Although his relationship with the old man is not very good, he is still a father and son who can''t give up. Blood is thicker than water.


    Seeing the relatives leave one by one, we can''t do anything about it. Only those who have lost their loved ones can understand it.


    After nono woke up, I changed her into a lovely fluffy skirt and carried her to the top of the building. It''s windy up here, so I can''t feel the heat. The old man and Wang''s mother sit under the umbrella. They don''t seem to be chatting, so they sit quietly.


    Nono called out "grandfather, grandma" sweetly. They turned their heads at the same time. I suddenly felt that the picture was very beautiful. I carried her to her, and the old man held out his hand to hold her.


    "Did you feed her?"


    "Well, just after eating, bring her up to play. Dad, in my old house, didn''t you always say there was no place to fish? I heard that there is a fishing place not far from here. The scenery is very good. Shall we go and have a look? It''s just the right time. "


    "Forget it today. Didn''t you make an appointment with a client? Go and talk about business. It''s important to work. It''s good to have a Xia here with me. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make an appointment on Sunday. I won''t worry until your treatment plan comes out. Wang Ma, why don''t you bring up the chessboard and I''ll play with dad. "


    "Well, I''m going to make some snacks. I''m going to bring up the little lady''s walker. It''s open here. She''s just learning to walk. "


    Wang Ma said she was in a hurry. I sat beside the old man and glanced at him secretly. He may know something about his body, and he seems much more leisurely than I am.


    When people reach a certain level, they may really look down on life and death.


    Anyway, I can''t do it at present. I''m particularly greedy for life and death, because I can''t see any lovely children or beloved men after death.


    "Huanyan, do you think the scenery of this place is good?"


    "Yes, the vision is very good. You can overlook the whole Victoria Harbour. Dad, you have a good eye for buying a house."


    "In the future, you and Murphy can come here for a vacation and have fun. I left the house to nono as her dowry. I''m old, and I''m afraid I won''t see her grow up and get married


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, don''t worry about this disease. Since uncle Mu is an authority in the industry, he will surely have a way to cure you. " I didn''t mean it because I just called mu Lianqing. The news from him was not good.


    The old man laughed and said, "happy face, I know my own body. You don''t have to worry. Everyone can''t escape the natural rule of life. I''m very happy to see you and Murphy get married and see your children get married in my lifetime


    He stopped and looked at me. "I hope you don''t keep those things in mind. Qin family is a well-known family. Since ancient times, no ordinary woman has entered, so I am a bit pedantic. But Murphy is much stronger than me. He is a man who can control his own destiny. "


    "Dad, don''t mention the past. I don''t blame you."


    Even if it''s strange, now I''m relieved. What else can I say when he talks about it? I''m also glad that Murphy is not crushed by the ancestral precepts of the Qin family, so I must treat him well in my life, even if I die for him.


    "In the future, I may leave all the legacy in my name to you. I hope you can pay more attention to the child shaoou. He''s a dandy. He has no brain. Unlike Xiaoyu, he can help Murphy with his business. In the future, you, the elder sister-in-law, will help to arrange his affairs, such as marriage and having children, which I may not see


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. These things are nothing. You''re better than anything."


    He laughed and did not speak. It happened that Wang Ma came up with the chessboard and nono''s walker. As soon as she saw the walker, she wanted to go there. Now she especially likes to learn to walk, just like beating chicken blood.After I took her in, she dashed on the top of the building. The walker is well protected and I''m not worried about her falling.


    I set out the chess game and began to play with the old man. He chatted with me while he was down. He chatted with me from south to north, and then he got to my third uncle.


    He asked my third uncle if he had liver disease and was looking for liver source everywhere. This is the first time he directly asked me about Qin Chien. I was particularly surprised.


    "Dad, you Did you mind about me and my uncle before


    At the beginning, Qin Chien and I had a lot of trouble in the city. Although we didn''t have anything, it was not in the eyes of outsiders. In particular, such a traditional and slightly pedantic man, I am afraid there are some words in his heart.


    He shook his head and said, "silly boy, Murphy is such a smart man. He has a habit of cleanliness, so it''s not unreasonable to love you. How can I mind that kind of thing? I just ask. Our Qin family''s blood is special. The third one may not find a suitable liver source outside. "


    What does that mean, master? I was a little confused, so I told him about Qin Chi En''s alcoholic hepatitis, and he sighed.


    "Well, the Qin family has a great career, but its population is not prosperous. Huanyan, while you are young, you must give birth to more children to our Qin family. In the future, they will open branches and scatter leaves to let the Qin family live forever. "


    I blushed and nodded, "I''ll try to have more."


    After a few games of chess, the old man was a little tired and didn''t play any more. He leaned back on the chair and fell asleep. When Wang Ma came up with the snacks, he was whistling. She went downstairs and took a blanket to cover it for him. She was very considerate.


    I saw that she took care of the old man better than I did, so she got up and went downstairs with nono. Just back to the house to coax Noro to sleep, I received a call from Qin Chien and asked me to go to the gate of the villa area.


    I was a little puzzled, so I went out. When I got to the gate, Qin Chi En was looking at this side in front of the car. He was very elegant in his flax casual clothes, and his aura was getting stronger and stronger. He was still wearing sunglasses and a ponytail. He could not see that he was a man of thirty-eight.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" I went up and yelled.


    "Don''t you want to call me third brother even if you die now?" He frowned, pretending to be unhappy, and said, "if you always call me uncle three, you will call me old."


    "Well, don''t be so coquettish. What do you want from me?"


    He photographed the Audi under his body and said, "brother, you don''t have to buy a scooter here. Since you can''t stay long, you don''t have to buy one. It happens that I''ll leave Hong Kong for a few days and use the car for you, so that Xiaotong doesn''t want to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know she doesn''t want to see me


    "You robbed her husband, can you be treated? Here it is He said, throwing the car key to me, and he said, "can you take me to the airport? It''s only two hours back and forth at most. "


    The staff was short. He gave me the car and asked me to deliver it. Of course, he couldn''t refuse. So he called Chen Yue and asked him to take care of Noro. Don''t disturb the old man and Wang Ma who are resting upstairs. He said he would send someone to protect me, but I thought about it for only two hours, so I refused.


    When I went to the airport, I still drove by Qin Chien. He took a short cut. The road was very remote, but the scenery was very good. I can''t imagine that in a place like Hong Kong where every inch of land is worth money, there are still hills that have not been fully developed. Moving along the mountains has a feeling of returning to nature.


    It seems that Qin Chien is very familiar with this side. The scenery of the places he goes is very beautiful. It is a kind of wonderful wonder that can''t be seen in a noisy city.


    "Huanyan, how is the elder brother''s condition?" He asked me suddenly.


    "It''s not very optimistic at present. Uncle Mu is still looking for a suitable treatment plan. Do you want to see him?"


    "Wait till I come back. It''s too late. Mu Lianqing''s medical skills are good. Maybe he''s cured all of a sudden. What''s more, he''s a good man. Don''t worry too much


    "I hope so, uncle. Are you going to the airport?"


    I found that Qin Chien''s road was getting more and more biased, and he was about to leave the downtown area. I feel a little nervous, after all, he is very much in my mind. But when I think about it, I feel that I''m a villain. I''ve been around for so long. He hasn''t treated me like that. He''s not that kind of dirty person.


    He squinted at me and said with a smile, "are you afraid I''ll eat you? Silly girl! It''s very near to the airport. I''ll show you the surrounding scenery by the way. Is it beautiful? When I was in Hong Kong, I used to visit these places. I felt that it was really nice to be alive. I could enjoy a lot of scenery, eat a lot of delicious food, and watch The most beautiful Shen Huanyan. "


    "I hate it. You don''t call me when you are sick, so that everyone is worried."


    "It doesn''t matter if people worry about me. If you worry about me, you will be happy. Huanyan, if you go out this way, you will find the harbor, and the airport will be straight ahead. When I come back, I will take you to a sightseeing cruise ship. "


    When he drove to the dock, he said to me, "Huanyan, my goods take up a lot of space. You just need to sign and accept them. They''ll go straight to the warehouse I rented. ""That''s it? Didn''t I take delivery? "


    "Silly girl, what can you carry with you? Just sign it. I''ll come back in two days and check the goods. "


    "Oh, what is it? It still takes up so much space. Don''t let me go. Private goods drag me into the water. " I joked.


    He rubbed my hair with a smile, "why don''t you say I''m a peddler? What''s on my mind every day. It''s some expensive furniture. I''m not building a villa in Mordo. I want to decorate it better. "


    "Hey, they are joking with you."


    Qin Chi''en smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He turns the front of the car and goes to the airport with lightning speed.

 Chapter 313

    It was just over four o''clock when I came out of the airport. I saw that it was still early, so I took a detour to the private hospital of mulianqing. I still want to ask him face-to-face. If there is a ray of vitality, it must not be missed.


    I parked my car in the parking lot of the hospital. As soon as I got to the corner of the outpatient building, I saw Mu Xiaotong''s car slowly driving in and directly parked at the door.


    A person came down from the back seat of the car, and I was stunned on the spot: it was Ouyang, a dusty man with a box in his hand, and he was in a hurry.


    Mu Xiaotong also immediately came down, left the car key to an assistant beside her, and helped Ouyang drag the box into the outpatient building. Judging from their familiar appearance, they may be old acquaintances.


    I am inexplicably nervous. Ouyang is obedient to Shang Ying. How could he let me go if I hurt her so badly. It must have been a narrow encounter between us.


    Should I go up and ask mu Lianqing? In case you meet Ouyang, that''s great. But it can''t be because he doesn''t even care about him. It doesn''t make sense.


    This bastard is cruel, but he has to find the right opportunity to deal with me. If there is a conflict, Qin family and Mu family are aristocratic families, they will not stand idly by?


    This thought made me feel more relieved, but I still went back to the car and called Chen Yue to ask him to come to the hospital to protect me. I can''t be planted in Ouyang''s hands, or I''ll be dead.


    When Chen Yue heard my call, he rushed with Lu Er. It was absolutely at the speed of light. Once again, I felt that the special forces were different from ordinary people in some places.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang rushing along the corridor to the vice president''s office.


    There was also a very gorgeous woman behind them. Her skin was as white as jade, a bit like Belarusian. She was wearing a fiery one-piece skirt, stepping on ten centimeter hateful sky height, carrying a LV bag in her hand. She walked with all kinds of amorous feelings, which was a rare special object.


    I looked suspiciously for a long time, and when they were gone, I arrived at the dean''s office. After knocking on the door, there was a murianqing voice inside, so he opened the door and went in.


    "Uncle mu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Are you busy now?"


    "No, I was just about to call you. Come and sit down! We set up a program team to analyze my brother''s condition, and decided not to operate first. After a period of chemotherapy, we will see if the lesions are spreading. If not, we will immediately operate. "


    "What''s the success rate?"


    "My brother''s body is very weak now. I''ll cultivate myself for a period of time. If the chemotherapy improves and the operation is successful, it''s OK to keep him well for 5 years."


    In five years, this is a luxury for the vast majority of incurable patients, right? But I can''t make the decision myself. I have to discuss with Murphy and Qin Yu. After all, they are their own.


    I stopped and said, "Uncle mu, I just saw Ouyang, the private doctor of the business under the outpatient building. Is he familiar with your Mojia?"


    "Oh, oh, Ouyang and Shaoqing graduated from a college, and their friendship is really good. He is also very successful in liver disease, so Shaoqing will ask him to come to Hong Kong every time he has a major operation. He will do the operation together and study by the way. "


    "Oh, no wonder, I thought I was wrong. Now that you''re ready to talk to Uncle mu, you can tell me to go


    "Of course, I''ll see my brother later. They haven''t talked for a long time. Girl, remember to make some authentic Benbang dishes. I haven''t eaten the flavor of my hometown for many years. "


    "Ah! Certainly, Wang Ma''s cooking is very delicious. I''ll tell her when I get home. "


    When I left mu Lianqing''s office, I couldn''t help but stare at the vice president''s office. I can''t imagine that Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing are actually good friends. I feel uneasy for no reason. I always feel that his appearance is too weird.


    Is it difficult for mu Shaoqing to receive any major operation recently? Asked him to come and help?


    As soon as I went downstairs to the parking lot, the phone rang before I got on the bus. There was no indication on the call. I guessed that it might be from Zhen Yunhao, so I got through.


    "Miss Shen, are you free now? Shall we meet? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhen Yunhao''s voice was a little serious, so I was on guard. This guy usually doesn''t come to me when he''s free. I''m sure it''s not a common thing to find me. What''s wrong with him?


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you at the Starbucks cafe in landmark central. I''ll see you later."


    I think it''s not too late. After thinking about it or going to the appointment, I took Chen Yue alone.


    When he found the cafe, Zhen Yunhao was already drinking coffee. I asked Chen Yue to find a place to drink coffee at will and walked over by myself.


    After I sat down, I ordered a cappuccino and looked askance at Zhen Yunhao without speaking.


    Without glasses and mask, he looked a little strange. His face did not change much, but maybe he was affected by his nerves. He didn''t have much expression except his eyes.He took a glance at me, opened his mobile phone, pulled out a picture and put it in front of me, "Miss Shen, do you know this person?"


    The photo shows a very beautiful woman with delicate facial features, especially her eyes seem to be able to speak, very smart. She was dressed in a hot bikini, full of style.


    I looked a little familiar. After carefully taking aim, I found that she was a little like the woman I saw in the hospital of mulianqing, because with just one glance, I was not sure if she was. But I didn''t know her, so I shook my head.


    Zhen Yunhao frowned and said, "when you were with Qin Chien in Provence, were you sure you didn''t see her?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Since you haven''t seen it, think I didn''t say it. What is the condition of master Qin? When will you return to the devil


    "I won''t go back for the time being. At least I''ll have to do something about it."


    "In fact, the level of treatment in Hong Kong may not be better than that in China. Why do you have to travel so far to get medical treatment? You have to work hard all the way and get sick if you don''t get sick."


    "The person in charge of this hospital and the Qin family are well-known families. Where can we go if we don''t come here?" I choked him for a moment and said, "what are you looking for? It''s OK. I''m going back. "


    "Just ask if you know this woman. If you don''t, it''s OK. By the way, Miss Shen, have you called Xiaoyu these two days? How is her recovery now? "


    Every time I hear Zhen Yunhao ask Qin Yu, I get very angry. Since he can''t let her go, why doesn''t he start all over again? Qin Yu is not a superficial girl. How can he care about his injuries? He''s just a psychopath. He''s hypocritical!


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. After taking a sip of coffee, my eyes fell on his mobile phone screen again.


    This woman is really gorgeous and extremely beautiful. She is very charming and rare. If that man marries her, she will be full of blood all day long.


    I wonder why she is in Uncle Mu''s Hospital and seems to be familiar with Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang. What''s more, Zhen Yunhao called me here to ask if I knew this woman? What do you mean?


    "Yunhao, what''s the woman''s name?" I pointed to his cell phone and asked.


    "Sophia!"


    "Why do you ask me if I know her?"


    Zhen Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and hesitated for a long time before he said to me, "no matter where you meet her in the future, you''d better stay away from her. She''s not a good person. What''s more, if the old man''s body is OK, you''d better return to the devil as soon as possible. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll go first." He shrugged and didn''t say much. He raised his hand to look at his watch and got up and left.


    I stare at Zhen Yunhao''s far away back and wonder. What does he mean when he tells me so ambiguously? Tell me to stay away when I see Sophia. Is there anything wrong with her?


    He mentioned Provence. Could Qin Chien know her?


    The more I think, the more inexplicable, simply do not want to, should always come, hide can hide past?


    It was already evening when Chen Yue and I left the coffee shop. There was a strange fire cloud burning wantonly in the sky, and soon the sky was red.


    As a matter of fact, I don''t like the strange appearance of the sky. There is a saying in the countryside, "if the sky is abnormal, there will be abnormal phenomena". This is an ominous omen.


    Back home, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the old man playing with nono. He covered his chest and laughed, afraid of coughing.


    If he could live 20 years longer, he might be able to see nono talking about his boyfriend?


    I went over and told him about Mu Lianqing''s coming for dinner in the evening. He was very happy and immediately said a few dishes for Wang Ma to cook. It seems that he has a good relationship with mu Lianqing, but I don''t know whether Mu Shaoqing regards him as an elder.


    After that, they called me again.


    It''s about the safety of the old man. Naturally, I dare not neglect it. I also said about the inspection.


    After listening, he was silent for a while and then asked me, "how is Dad doing now?"


    "It''s OK. He may have given up on his own. He also mentioned the inheritance when playing chess with me today. "If the operation works well, it will certainly be OK to extend life by five years," Mu said


    "Did you discuss it with dad?"


    "I don''t dare to say, I don''t want to call first to ask what you mean. Oh, by the way, Murphy, I saw Ouyang today. He also came to the hospital. According to Uncle mu, he and Mu Shaoqing are still good friends. "


    "Ouyang?"


    "Well, but he didn''t see me."


    "Be careful. Let Chen Yue follow you when you go in and out. I''ll give Fei Qi the project in the U.S. and try to come here as soon as possible."


    "I see."After hanging up the phone, my heart for no reason fear, tension, as if there is a hand clinging to my heart in the same force.


    I tried to calm down and get busy with my work, but I couldn''t. I thought it was running for a day with low blood sugar. I ate a chocolate in a hurry, but I couldn''t hold back the shock in my heart.


    I was about to call Qin Mofei again to let him come to Hong Kong quickly when I heard a very exaggerated laugh downstairs. I looked down from the balcony and saw that mu Lianqing came to the villa with Mu Xiaotong, Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang.


    When I looked down, Ouyang Zheng did not notice to look up, so we two eyes on that.

 Chapter 314

    At this moment, I really had a chill!


    I don''t know how Ouyang does it. He has a flattering smile on his face, but his eyes are cold enough to bleed. I think of the picture of him driving into me and his ferocious and twisted appearance, and my heart is filled with fear.


    How did this bastard come here?


    I didn''t hide in my room. I rushed downstairs at the first time. I don''t know what the purpose of his coming is, but it must be malicious. My sixth sense is very sensitive. I think he will bring disaster to the Qin family.


    "Uncle, a little bit of fun, please accept it."


    In the hall, Mu Shaoqing gave two boxes of health products to Mr. Qin. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. But when he saw Ouyang at the back, the old man was still slightly stunned. He thought it was a little unexpected.


    Nono looked warily at the strangers, clutching the old man''s legs. I was afraid of her, so I immediately hugged her.


    As for Ouyang, I thought I didn''t see him, and he didn''t think so. After a cool glance at me, a cold smile quickly appeared on his lips. It was a sneer, and it passed away in a flash.


    No one saw the smoke between us, but Noro felt it. She put her head around my neck and buried her head in my chest, but her eyes kept looking at Ouyang. She said something in her mouth, very quietly. She said "bad".


    Mu Lianqing may also feel abrupt. He went to the old man and patted him on the shoulder. He explained, "brother, it''s just that the younger generation are here today. I''ll call them all at once. You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "Look at what you said. It''s a bright and bright place! Huanyan, come and make a pot of tea for you uncle mu. He likes to drink the Dahongpao of Wuyishan. " The old man said with a smile of disapproval. His eyes flashed quickly from Ouyang''s body, and soon recovered his composure. "I didn''t expect to see Dr. Ouyang here. I''m glad to meet you."


    "The old man is polite. He and Shaoqing are going to have a large operation together, so we came to Hong Kong. When Uncle Mu said that you are always here, I have the courage to come and have a look. "


    Ouyang said that he took a meaningful look at Mu Shaoqing. His smile was very strange. And Mu Shaoqing''s reaction is even more strange. He nods and laughs with a funny look of embarrassment. Because I was standing by with nono in my arms, I could get a good view of their expressions. It seemed that something was wrong.


    When they exchanged greetings, I put nono in the walker and took the tea set to make a pot of Dahongpao for mu Lianqing. I learned some tea art while playing chess with Du Mochen in Fengyue Xiaozhu, and now I have learned to use it now.


    Mu Lianqing was astonished to see me washing tea and pouring tea. He said with a smile, "elder brother, you are really happy. You have such a good daughter-in-law, who knows everything and is filial."


    The old man said with a smile, "Huanyan gave birth to two children to our Qin family. The eldest one is a son. As far as you saw last time, he has been on the genealogy, and will be the successor of the Qin family. My granddaughter is not weak. Look at the way she learns to run... "


    "Dad, look how happy you are."


    When the old man mentions two grandchildren, he shows up. He would like to tell the world that he has two clever grandchildren. I saw mu Lianqing face embarrassed, Mu Shaoqing and Mu Xiaotong facial expressions are also a little unnatural.


    Suddenly, the old man said, "Ouyang, it''s true."


    When he said this, everyone was silent. The old man is suffering from cancer now. Everyone knows how many days this disease still has. He said this is a living irony, so the old man himself also black face, some unhappy.


    At this time, Wang Ma came out and bowed to everyone, "master, you can have dinner."


    "Let''s go, Lianqing. Today I specially asked a Xia to make some authentic dishes that you can''t eat in Hong Kong. They are the same as before. Come and come, Tongtong, Shaoqing, Ouyang, all follow. " The old man stood up and took mu Lianqing.


    The table is full of authentic mordoben dishes, such as steamed perch, braised pork, chopped chicken and so on.


    I didn''t sit in because of Ouyang, because I couldn''t eat because of Ouyang. I don''t think the atmosphere between them was very good either. Only the old man and mu Lianqing kept on talking, and the other three hardly spoke.


    Ouyang occasionally takes a thoughtful look at the old man, his eyes are very strange. I don''t know what he''s going to do, but it''s no good for him to show up deliberately. He has nothing to do with the Qin family, but he follows mu Lianqing to come here for dinner. But he hardly moved his chopsticks that night, so what did he do?


    I couldn''t think about it, so I went back to my room with Noro in my arms. After a bath, I let her play and roll on the bed.


    I stand on the balcony, looking at the dark night sky, combing all kinds of things happened in these two days. I feel that there are too many strange things.


    First of all, I met Qin Chien inexplicably; secondly, I met Ouyang inexplicably.


    It felt as if they had made an appointment, and they came together. Will there be any connection between them? If so, what is the connection?


    I''m very upset and irritable. I feel a sense of fear when the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.¡­¡­


    Three days later, the old man began to receive treatment, first to consolidate the body function, the purpose is to enable the body to withstand chemotherapy and chemotherapy after surgery.


    During this period, he was closed treatment, so let Chen Yue and Lu Er stay there to protect him.


    On my side, I''m going to speed up and get ready to finish the work on the handle. The old man''s illness is important, but Du Mo Chen''s side can''t delay. He gave me such a big opportunity, I can''t lose the chain, so I can only find these time to be busy.


    I made a 3D demonstration of the indoor effect video and sent it to Du Mochen together with the effect picture. Then I contacted the previous material supplier.


    His name is Qi Xiangye. He is the largest material supplier in Hong Kong. He acts as an agent for several brands that do not repeat their contents. From floor tiles to bathroom and lamps, he can purchase them all at one time.


    That''s why I chose his family because it''s easy to operate. The hotel has a huge amount of materials this time. Looking for such a business can not only save the cost, but also reduce the risk. If there is anything wrong, you can directly find a person.


    I didn''t know Hong Kong very well, so I made an appointment with Qi Xiangye to have a coffee with Starbucks in the real estate Plaza last time.


    Before he arrived, I chose a window seat to wait for him. I''ve only seen him in magazines and I''m not particularly familiar with him.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, a gentle and elegant man came to the square outside. He was about thirty years old. He was wearing glasses, and he was a little fat. He was dressed in a fine handmade suit. He was very powerful.


    This should be qixiangye, right? It''s just different from the magazine. It''s a handsome man. But this one seems to be a little too fat. Only the eyebrows are still vaguely similar.


    He was followed by a woman. I was stunned after seeing it clearly: isn''t this Sophia mentioned by Zhen Yunhao? She is wearing a low-key, formal professional suit today.


    Although there was no communication between the two people, I felt that they not only knew each other but also were very familiar with each other. So I felt that I had some diaphragm in my heart.


    When Qi Xiangye came in, he looked around the coffee shop and locked me in. He immediately piled up a smile and walked over quickly.


    "Miss Shen? I am Qi Xiangye. You can call me aye. " Then he glanced behind him and saw Sophia approaching. Then he said, "this is Sophia, my secretary, who is in charge of the follow-up."


    "Hello, Mr. Qi, Miss Sophia."


    I stood up and shook hands with both of them, and gave Sophia a a casual look. She is really a special thing. She looks more and more beautiful from a close distance. She has a good figure. Even if she wears a professional suit, she can have a unique style.


    This meeting she is very restrained, smile is also just right, very polite to me. Fortunately, Zhen Yunhao gave me preventive injection in advance, otherwise I would not find her other side with my personality.


    I told them to sit down and didn''t immediately talk about the material. With this Sophia, I don''t want to do business with Qi Xiangye at all.


    If I had not met her in the hospital before, I might have doubted Zhen Yunhao''s words, but I did.


    After Qi Xiangye sat down, he asked Sophia to hand me all the materials she had brought. "Miss Shen, this is the comparison of various materials I found according to your requirements. You can see if there is anything you don''t understand. I can explain it."


    "Mr. Qi, thank you very much." I glanced at Sophia and said with a smile, "I look at Miss Sophia. I''m familiar with Miss Sophia. Don''t you know Qin Chien?"


    "Of course I do. Mr. Qin is a famous real estate developer, and our company has cooperated with him."


    She was not humble or arrogant, and her answer was perfect. I hehe, I don''t know what to ask again. Or, is Zhen Yunhao deliberately disturbing my decision? It''s not necessary. It''s not good for him, so I don''t think his warning is groundless.


    I picked up the materials and read them again. The introduction of the products is very complete. It is worthy of being the largest supplier in Hong Kong. He always takes into account the fear of choice of some people. He fully explains the performance and quality of the products at a glance.


    Sophia''s cell phone was ringing as I flipped through it. After a little patience, she made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    After I close the information, I''m ready to have a good talk with Qi Xiangye. After thinking about it, I still like his family. It''s too comprehensive.


    So I handed him the information, but he didn''t hold it firmly, so I let go. When the information fell, I accidentally knocked over the coffee cup and spilled my skirt.


    He was flustered, "sorry, Miss Shen. Oh, I''m so sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mind. You can sit down for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom and take care of it."


    I stood up with my skirt and hurried to the bathroom. Before I turned on the tap, I heard Sophia''s low voice from the cubicle.


    "I tell you, anyone in the world can die, and he alone can''t die. I don''t care what you do, this operation must be done. The old can''t, and there are small ones. In short, we can''t miss a little chance. "Her voice was very insidious and arrogant, quite different from what she had just said to me. I was afraid that she would come out and meet me, so I stepped back and wiped my skirt with a tissue.


    When I returned to my seat, I was in a panic. I asked Qi Xiangye, "Mr. Qi, is this miss Sophia really your secretary?"


    Seeing that I asked so seriously, he immediately blushed and took a sip of his coffee cup in embarrassment. "Miss Shen can''t hide anything. She''s my confidant. Men, there are always some socialists outside."


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 315

    I didn''t expect that Qi Xiangye, who has always been famous for the elites in the industry, would confess because I was joking, which made my only haze disappear quietly. Since Sophia is not from his company, I don''t have to worry about it.


    So he made an agreement with him that after I had made a decision, he would go to his company to sign a contract. Naturally, he was very happy and offered to invite me to dinner, but I refused on the pretext of something at home.


    After we had a business talk, Sophia came over in a hurry and apologized to me, saying that one of her friends had a car accident and was looking for her help.


    I laughed disapprovingly and then left, and did not stay much. Zhen Yunhao reminds me how far away I have to hide from her. I''d better not make trouble with her.


    After leaving the landmark, I was anxious to find Zhen Yunhao and ask him about Sophia.


    If I hadn''t heard her domineering and arrogant in the bathroom, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been so nervous. I always thought her background was too weird, but I couldn''t think of any reason.


    Every time Zhen Yunhao calls me anonymously, I can''t contact him, so I have to go to the Sheraton Hotel where he stayed. Chengye group has long package rooms here. All the company''s business trips will be arranged in this hotel.


    I went to the front desk to ask about his name, but was told that there was no such person living in the hotel. So I wonder, is this guy still cunning?


    I sat in the rest area of the hotel for a moment. From Ouyang to Sophia and then to Zhen Yunhao, the more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t think about it. My mind was full of fog.


    I was going to wait for him here, but I don''t think about it. Maybe I''m in a bit of a hot temper recently.


    Even if there is something wrong, we have five bodyguards around us, what can others do?


    I was relieved to think about it and drove away. But as soon as I turned to the path outside the hotel, I saw Ouyang and Sophia coming out of the hotel side by side. Both of them looked very gloomy.


    I closed the window in a hurry and stopped by the side of the road. I didn''t follow them until they got on the bus.


    Their taxi has been to the hospital of mulianqing. I didn''t go in when I went outside. I stopped by the side of the road and was puzzled. Is it true that the person who Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing are going to have to do with Sophia?


    I recalled what she said in the bathroom: "anyone in the world can die, only he can''t die. No matter what way, this operation must be done. The old can''t, and there are small ones. In short, we can''t miss a little chance.


    What exactly does this mean? Who is that? I really can''t understand.


    On the way home, I was always in a state of restlessness, inexplicable fear and nervousness. I don''t know if I think too much, or I really want to come.


    When the car drove to the villa, I rubbed my stiff face and showed a warm smile and drove in.


    Wang Ma is playing with nono in the garden downstairs, and the little guy is riding a walker on the road. He is very happy. I got out of the car and stood on the path, looking at her innocent face. My anxious heart was a little more peaceful.


    Wang Ma looked up at me and said with a smile, "Miss, you''re back. Is the business done?"


    "Almost. Are you tired, Wang ma? Is nono very upset? The little fellow is becoming more and more mischievous. "


    I went over to pick up nono, gently pinched her small nose, she turned her head, "trumpet" ground in my face a strong kiss, kiss after the happy giggle straight smile.


    Wang Ma looked at her with a smile and love in her eyes. "Little miss is so smart, who doesn''t like it? It''s my pleasure to take care of the children for the eldest young master and you. "


    "Look, grandma is praising you. Give grandma a kiss."


    Noro was responsive, and immediately came forward to kiss Wang ma. She was so happy that the wrinkles on her eyebrows were stretched. She stopped and said, "Miss, I want to go to the hospital to see the master, I gave him some soup, do not know whether the doctor let him drink."


    "You go, Wang Ma, let ah Hu take you there." I know that Wang Ma is concerned about the old man, so she didn''t stop her.


    Wang''s mother was very happy and went into the house. Soon she came out with the heat preservation bucket. I gave the car key to ah Hu and asked him to send Wang Ma there. Then I went back to the house with Noro in my arms.


    The room is a little stuffy, probably because of the weather. The weather in Hong Kong is similar to that in magic, because it is close to the sea. There is always a faint, salty smell in the air.


    Now it is mid July. According to the rural saying, this is not a particularly anticipated month. It is commonly known as "ghost month" in the countryside.


    The tradition of our hometown is to pay homage to our deceased ancestors on July 30, but I am far away in Hong Kong, so I can''t do this.


    But I find that Hong Kong is more superstitious than the mainland. When I drove back just now, I saw a soul jar in the grass beside the road. There was burning paper money in it.


    I was lying on the sofa with nono in my arms. I couldn''t calm down for a moment. All kinds of inexplicable people flashed in my mind, but I couldn''t connect. The feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense, as if under a big stone, heavy.Nono may have dozed off, lying on my chest motionless, eyelids still open and closed, and soon fell asleep.


    Staring at her delicate pink face, I forced the uneasiness of my heart down. Now I live a rich life, my husband loves me, my son is handsome, and my daughter is beautiful. What else do you want to do? Even if one day there is a disaster, I have already enjoyed the life, satisfied.


    Jingle!


    I was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, scared in the dream of Nono a shiver, raised his eyelids after I held me more tightly. I put my arm around her and sat up. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that Qin Chien gave me the number. It was the courier. So I got through.


    "Is that Miss Shen? This is the shipping department. Mr. Qin said that please sign for the goods when they arrive in Hong Kong. When do you have time


    "Do you want me to go there?"


    "No, no, we''ll send someone to send us the list. Just sign it."


    "Then send it to Yiluan villa. Call me when you get there."


    "Yes, then our men will arrive in about half an hour!"


    After I finished the call, I thought it would be a few minutes to get out of here, so I put nono in the cart and was ready to push her around. I happened to see the scenery around the villa all the way. I have never seen it carefully since I moved here for so long.


    When I got to the gate of the villa area, I saw a Yamaha heavy locomotive parked over there. Beside the car, a man in a jacket was very thin and tall, with a common appearance, but his eyes were bright.


    He fixed his eyes on me, raised his hand and waved at me, so I laughed and pushed nono over.


    "Miss Shen? Hello, hello. I''m sent by the shipping department to deliver the express bill. Just call me ah Jian. "


    "Hello!"


    I glanced at his valuable heavy-duty locomotive with some consternation. Is this guy too fussy? It costs hundreds of thousands to drive such a local locomotive. Of course, I was thinking about it in my heart, but I didn''t show it.


    Ah Jian didn''t say much. He took out a folder, a tablet computer and an electronic signature pen from his bag and handed it to me.


    Miss Shen, here are the specifications He pointed to the bottom corner of the tablet.


    I was stunned, "your signature is very high-end."


    "This batch of goods is worth hundreds of millions. Of course, we don''t dare to neglect anything. Just sign here, Miss Shen. We''ll call Mr. Qin for confirmation later."


    I was still a little confused, so I called Qin Chien and told him about it. He said it was no problem, let me sign directly, then I was relieved.


    I glanced at ah Jian and said, "is it my name?"


    "Yes


    I don''t doubt he had him, and soon wrote "Shen Huanyan" on the tablet computer. After putting away the folder and tablet computer, ah Jian reached out and shook my hand. "Thank you, Miss Shen. We''ll report back to Mr. Qin right away."


    "You''re welcome!"


    After seeing ah Jian leave, I pushed nono slowly towards the villa, watching the scenery along the road, trying to get rid of the strange irritability in my heart.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is very cool, so it is not hot. In addition, the evening wind is very pleasant.


    There are several beautiful sunset clouds floating in the sky. They are very enchanting. I think it''s beautiful. I don''t rush back to my house. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the Victoria Harbour in the distance, it''s really beautiful.


    It''s a blessing to live in this place, and these blessings are given to me by the Qin family. I don''t know if these splendors can stay with me all my life, because the future is too long.


    I have never looked at this villa area carefully. I found that there are all kinds of flowers in it. Now they are competing for each other. The flowers dance with the enchanting mountain wind. It''s so beautiful.


    I picked one or two of them and put them in nono''s cart. I took a picture of Qin Mofei and sent it to Qin Mofei. I also wrote a lyric: ask Laodou gently whether the daughter is beautiful or not.


    He quickly sent a message, "wife, are you shopping with your daughter?"


    I also quickly returned to him, "no, I just signed for an express for my third uncle. Now I''m going home with my daughter."


    He immediately called me and startled me, "wife, what kind of express did you sign for third uncle?"


    "It''s furniture or something. He built a luxury house in Mordor, so he bought some valuable furniture to deliver from Hong Kong. He happened to be away from Hong Kong these two days, so he asked me to sign for it." After a pause, I asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve dealt with my affairs immediately. If there''s no accident, I can come to Hong Kong tomorrow."


    My heart suddenly a joy, even busy way, "then I take my daughter to the airport to meet you."


    "Good!"


    Murphy is coming to Hong Kong. The news, like the spring breeze, has lifted the dark cloud over my head for a long time. He has always been the most powerful pillar of my heart, omnipotent existence.When I got home, nono was still asleep, so I went online and prepared to contact Du Mochen. After the construction sketch was sent to him, there was no feedback.


    If the project starts, it may not be completed until the end of next year. It is my first big work and I am looking forward to it.


    When I opened my mailbox, there was an unexpected email in it, which was actually sent by Yang Shuo. I haven''t contacted him for a long time, so I opened an e-mail curiously, in which there was a greeting: Miss Shen, you are all right!


    I was a little confused, so I went back to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He may be online, and soon returned to me, "your number can''t be reached. I''m looking for you in an emergency. Call me back. The number is 139... "


    In fact, I don''t want to have any contact with Yang Shuo. This guy takes money as his life. Although he is a colleague with a Fei, he has different views. I have a natural fear of this type of people, do not want to provoke more.


    So I turned off the mailbox and ignored him. I was ready to wash and go to bed, but I went to the bathroom and came back.


    I think about it and feel very strange, Yang Shuo has not contacted me for a long time, suddenly appeared, is it really important? After thinking about it, I called him again.

 Chapter 316

    As soon as the phone rang, I was shocked by the deafening heavy metal music there. I can''t believe that Yang Shuo is still fond of this style of music.


    "What''s urgent?" I asked directly.


    The music suddenly turned down, and Yang Shuo''s voice came, "well, after Miss Shen gave birth to ER Bao, this voice has become more emotional. It''s really comfortable to listen to. Now you and Mr. Qin have a long and double life. Should you be very happy? "


    This guy is as glib as ever, and I''m too lazy to despise him. He says in displeasure, "focus on the point!"


    "Well, someone is looking for me to investigate your background, mainly about your family background. I think we are also people who have cooperated with each other. I have a great relationship with you when I become a multimillionaire. I want to ask you what you mean. Should I take it or not?"


    "Check my background?" I am stunned, who is so interested in my wealth?


    "Well, it''s about how much you''re worth after you become Qin''s daughter-in-law. The other party wants to be precise to a single digit."


    "Single digit? Ha ha, do you have that skill? " I pretended that I didn''t think so, but I was very surprised.


    Since Yang Shuo dares to say this, he must have the ability to detail my wealth to a single digit. Of course, that''s not the point. It''s the people who investigate my background.


    Who is it? What is the intention?


    Since I was on the family tree of the Qin family, I have increased 20% of the Qin family''s shares without any effort. This property still has accounts to calculate. Although the Qin family is not as good as it used to be, no matter how to say that the family foundation is there, and after the intervention of Zhen Yunhao, the momentum has stabilized.


    What does steady mean?


    Even with the current market value, all the real estate under the name of Chengye group and the Qin family is basically calculated by 100 billion yuan. Even if it is put in the whole Asia, this wealth is very few.


    And I, blood Phoenix''s 20% plus Qin Mofei''s shares to me, really a lot.


    So I wonder who is asking about my fortune and what his purpose is. However, Yang Shuo, as a person, will never disclose the client''s information to me, even if he does not take the case.


    Yang Shuo was not angry with my query, but told me calmly that as long as he worked hard, there would be no news that could not be found out in the world.


    In fact, I believe that, after all, I have worked with him for such a long time, and I know the truth.


    So I thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You know, you don''t have any requirements here, so I''ll take this case. But if you have any requirements, I certainly like to do business with old customers."


    Yang Shuo is still like that. Love is for friendship, and money is for money. It is not ambiguous at all.


    I thought it was too strange, so I ridiculed him, "you are not short of money, are you cheating me? How can I believe you without facts?"


    He said with a smile, "well, you see, you''ve made such a fool of me! Although I like money like my life, I am not so bad as to blackmail women''s money. Honesty is my principle. Miss Shen, if you don''t believe it, I''ll take the case first. You''ll soon know who is investigating you, but at the same time, your troubles may come. "


    I don''t really think Yang Shuo is lying to me. He is a Feifei''s comrade in arms. He has no courage. Now that I''ve been bored with so many things around me, I''d rather spend a little money than make extra troubles.


    I sighed a way, "that you open a price, don''t be too greedy, will make me disgusted!"


    "You know, I''m a person who never does things disgusting. The other party offered five million yuan to dig up your wealth information, so... "


    "I''ll give you 10 million yuan. You can help me to investigate a person. The information should be more detailed."


    "Deal! Hey, Miss Shen, you are the most cheerful woman I have ever met. You are a man who will surely make great achievements in the future. " Yang Shuo praised me and then said, "well, who do you want me to investigate for you? Is it difficult? It''s too dangerous. I won''t do it. "


    "It''s a woman named Sophia. I don''t have a picture of her here. She is a famous supplier of building materials in Hong Kong, Qi Xiangye. Now she is a little closer to Ouyang. Please help me to find out her background and tell me as soon as possible. "


    I always feel that Sophia is stuck in my throat, especially when she is so close to Ouyang. I subconsciously feel that she is very dangerous, but I don''t know where the danger comes from, so I want to check.


    Yang Shuo was stunned, "Sophia? Qi Xiangye''s love? OK, I remember. I''ll confirm with you as soon as possible. "


    "Yang Shuo, can you tell me who is investigating me?"


    "Miss Shen, you can''t make people difficult. A gentleman has something to do and something not to do. Don''t force me."


    "But are you a gentleman?" I snorted scornfully.


    "Of course, although I love money, I have never helped tyranny. Well, it''s too late now. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Yang Shuo seemed to be afraid that I would ask too many questions, so he hung up very quickly. He didn''t disclose any information from the other party to me. I couldn''t guess who was checking me.I thought about the people around me carefully, and felt that no one except Qin family would be interested in my wealth. But if the Qin family wants to know, why do they have to go to private detectives? They don''t take off their pants and fart? But if it was someone else, who would it be?


    Because of this, I tossed and turned all night, staring out of the window, watching the sun rising slowly in the clouds. It was red, like a big fireball burning in the sky.


    I didn''t feel sleepy, so I put on my nightgown and went to the balcony. As soon as I opened the window, there was a fresh wind mixed with the smell of the sea, which made me sneeze.


    "Miss, are you up?"


    When I was down the stairs, my mother''s eyes were suddenly rubbed down, and I was cleaning the garden.


    "What''s the matter, Wang ma? When did you come back? " Maybe I was so absorbed in thinking that I didn''t pay attention to the activity downstairs. I don''t know when Mrs. Wang will come back.


    "Just came back for a while, I stayed outside the master''s ward all night, and they wouldn''t let me go in to visit. The master didn''t drink any soup." Wang Ma said and choked up again, very aggrieved.


    "Uncle Mu said that closed treatment really can''t see outsiders. Don''t be sad."


    Say so, but my heart suddenly some doubts, even if it is closed treatment, the master certainly has no taboo ah? Wang Ma''s scalding is warm and tonic. Is it hard for her, uncle mu?


    Or is the old man getting worse now?


    Thinking of Ouyang and Sophia who appeared inexplicably, I had no reason to panic, so I went upstairs and changed my clothes and came down.


    I have to go to the hospital to make sure the old man is OK.


    At this time, it was just over six o''clock in the morning, and the road was very open. I drove very fast, but it took me half an hour to get to the hospital. It was very cold.


    The old man lived in the special ward of the hospital. On the fifth floor of the inpatient department, after I took the elevator upstairs, the night shift nurses at the nurse station were still sleeping on the table.


    When I came to the ward, Chen Yue was sitting on the bench reading the newspaper. When I heard my footsteps, he almost instinctively stood up, and his action was very sharp.


    "Why, miss, why are you here?" He was stunned to see me.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Come and have a look. How is he?" Seeing Chen Yue, I feel a little relieved, at least that the old man is in the ward.


    "I don''t know yet. Dean Mu won''t let us in. Wang''s mother stayed here all night and didn''t see the old man himself. He told us that his condition was stable, but he could not visit at will


    I frowned and looked at the door of the ward. There was glass on the door, but there was a compartment inside. I couldn''t see anything. The nurse woke up in the station.


    "I''d like to see the patient of V-1, please?"


    The nurse squinted at me for a long time before she reacted and shook her head, "excuse me, Miss Mu told me that V-1 patients are very important and cannot be visited at will. You can wait until the Dean goes to work and apply with him."


    "I''m a relative of the patient. Dean Mu and we are family members. Are you sure you want me to call him at this time?"


    My heart is very impatient, the tone is heavier. The nurse saw that I didn''t look well, so she asked me to wait a moment. She called the head nurse.


    I stood on one side with a cold face, and I was confused. It feels like a prison. Visiting a patient is also a step-by-step check.


    After the nurse made a phone call, just chat up to me and say, "Miss, please wait a moment, the head nurse will be here soon."


    I ignored her and went straight to the door of the V-1 ward. I don''t have a lot of ideas about closed treatment, but I remember that when Xiao Fan was seriously ill, his relatives were able to go in to see him, but he needed to change his dust-free clothes.


    But mu Lianqing seems to be too strict here. I hope it''s not for other reasons.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. I quickly looked up and saw that it was Mu Shaoqing and a middle-aged female nurse with glasses coming. Both of them were in a hurry.


    "Miss Shen, I didn''t expect you to come so early. Just when the nurse called, I wondered who was in a hurry to see Uncle Qin." When Mu Shaoqing saw me looking around, he said hello from a distance.


    I laughed, "sorry, brother mu, I had a nightmare last night, so I can''t worry about Dad. I want to come and have a look earlier."


    "Hehe, uncle is in good condition. Don''t worry. He''s not very suitable for visiting now. Why don''t you go back first? "


    "I just want to see it."


    I don''t think he wants me to visit, and I feel more uneasy. No matter in which hospital, as the family members of patients, there is no reason not to let them visit? They are far fetched.


    Mu Shaoqing hesitated for a moment and then said, "Miss Shen, you know your uncle''s condition is very serious. In theory, you can''t really visit, but I can''t stop you from visiting. Ah Fang, open the door for Miss Shen. "The nurse hesitated for a moment, then went to swipe the card, and then said to me, "Miss Shen, you can look at him in the cubicle. It''s really impossible to enter."


    I squinted at Mu Shaoqing and walked into the compartment unhappily. It was a glass curtain wall, so I could see everything in the ward clearly.


    Through the glass wall, I saw the old man lying quietly in the hospital bed. He actually got on the ventilator. What''s going on? He was still very poor, very pale, lying under the white bedding, looking very sad.


    I patted the glass wall, but the old man seemed to be sleeping soundly and motionless. I think he looked better when he was admitted to the hospital. Why is he so haggard here?


    "I said he''s OK. When he gets better, my father will operate on him. I hope everything is fine." Mu Shaoqing also came in and followed me.


    His voice did not fall, the old man''s body suddenly trembled, and then coughed. He could not stop coughing. He kept spitting with blood from his mouth. Sheng Sheng dyed the white bedding in front of him red.


    I glared at Mu Shaoqing and cried, "open the door!"

 Chapter 317

    When Mu Shaoqing opened the door of the ward, I rushed in at the first time and saw that the old man coughed almost to collapse.


    I picked him up in a hurry and stroked his back, but it didn''t work. His mouth continuously spurts blood to come out, dyed the bedding red, also dyed the white skirt on my body.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t scare me."


    I was afraid, suddenly red eyes, a force to the old man''s back, roar Mu Shaoqing quickly think of a way to give him cough. He might have been scared, too. When he was shocked, he picked up the first aid spray and sprayed him several times. He slowly slowed down, the whole person seemed to have been drained of essence, suddenly paralyzed.


    I looked at him with tearful eyes, holding his shaking hand tightly, so sad that I couldn''t say a word. After the death of my father and mother, I don''t want to see anyone die in front of me.


    After the old man lay down, the head nurse quickly cleaned up the mess on his body and replaced the bedding.


    Mu Shaoqing wrung her eyebrows and clubbed to one side. Her face was very heavy. "Uncle, I''m afraid your operation is going to be ahead of schedule. I can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    After the old man slowly came over, he opened his eyes and waved to him, indicating that he and the head nurse would go out. They looked at each other and hesitated for a long time before they went out.


    I wiped tears and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. "Dad, you need to cheer up, and you''ll be better after the operation. Don''t you still want to see nono get married? You have to be good. She will grow up soon. "


    The old man gasped for several times, then looked up at me, and his eyes were dim. "Silly child, don''t cry. Dad is not dead yet."


    He patted me on the back of my hand and took a few more breaths. Just now his cough seemed to have exhausted a lot of essence. At this time, his face was covered with dead gray, like a burnt out candle, with the last ray of light.


    I bite my lips, endure the sour tears, do not know what to say. At this moment, all my heart knot for him disappeared, leaving only heartache and pity.


    "Dad, your condition seems to be worse. What''s the matter?" I think of Mr. Mu Shaoqing, who has been flirting with the head nurse just now. I always feel that he has something to hide from me.


    The old man sighed, and then said, "happy face, listen carefully. No matter if Dad can survive, don''t pursue who. I have done a lot of evils in the first half of my life. I am doomed to fall ill and can''t blame anyone. But I''m glad to see him become a family and have both children before I die. It''s no pity to think about it. "


    "Dad, don''t you talk about death? Uncle Mu''s medical skills are so good that he will certainly make you better. "


    The old man''s words made me cry again. I don''t want to see him die. He is the master of the Qin family. If he left, the Qin family would be broken up?


    And Murphy. He''s going to be miserable. Although their father and son don''t have much affection, I can see that he has changed a lot in recent days. How can he accept all this?


    "Dad, Murphy said he would come to Hong Kong today. Maybe he''s on the plane now. He''s so worried about you that you can''t give up on yourself. "


    "Happy face, there are some things to choose."


    The old man sighed and looked at the ceiling quietly. A ray of tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes and slowly condensed into tears. I quickly picked up a tissue for him to wipe tears, but he cried hard.


    I held his hand tightly and found it cold and shivering. I''m so scared. I''m afraid that he just left with so many regrets.


    The door of the ward opened again. It was mu Lianqing who came in. He walked into the old man and began to check, without saying a word, his face was very dignified.


    I didn''t dare to breathe for fear of disturbing him to do the examination.


    For a long time, he just propped up his body, turned his head and squinted at me, "don''t be sad, it''s just the capillary cough, it''s not the aggravation of the disease."


    After a pause, he looked at the old man again. "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t think about it too much. I''ll try to cure you anyway. I''ll keep the two bottles of Maotai liquor, waiting for you to get better. Let''s drink together."


    The old man gave him a farfetched smile, but said nothing. After he calmed down, he looked a little better, his hands didn''t shake, and his breath sounded more even. Maybe he had just passed the trouble.


    I also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and thought of Mu Shaoqing who had just left. Just now when I was looking at the old man in the compartment, I seemed to see something wrong with his face. What does that mean?


    No matter what, Qin Mofei is coming soon. No one dares to do anything with him.


    Mu Lianqing gave the old man a ventilator again. Seeing his attentive and serious appearance, he didn''t look like a man with a heart. But mu Shaoqing was not sure. He tried his best to prevent me from visiting the old man. I''m afraid it was


    "Uncle mu, can I visit my father often?"


    "Of course, but don''t come in like this. This is the sterile room. You will bring bacteria in. Next time, remember to change into sterile clothes."


    "I see. Dad, can he eat something now?"


    "It''s not necessary. I''m trying to reduce his diet and replace it with nutrient solution, which will help his body recover."Mu Lianqing is very serious in answering me. Compared with Mu Shaoqing''s ambiguity, it is much more normal. So I wonder if there''s something happening that he doesn''t know about, or am I thinking too much?


    Indeed, I''ve been like a frightened bird these two days. I always feel that everything is wrong, as if there is a conspiracy about to happen. But I don''t know what the problem is. Is it the old man''s side? Or Qin Chien?


    When I left the ward, mu Lianqing was still there with the old man. He didn''t want me to stay too long because he was going to give him closed treatment.


    I didn''t understand this, so I came out obediently.


    I sat at the door of the ward for a while and asked Chen Yue if anyone except mu Lianqing had ever come to the hospital during his treatment.


    He thought for a while and wanted to tell me that Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang had gone in together, but they seemed to have come to deliver medicine and came out soon.


    Recalling Mu Shaoqing''s abnormal face, I think there must be something wrong with it. But what they do is that they are doctors, and I do not understand anything. Has the final say in good or bad.


    I don''t entangle this any more, wait for Mo Fei to come and talk to him about this matter, see how he says.


    I asked Chen Yue to continue to watch over the old man. Many people came here, except for mu Lianqing. They called me and told me about it.


    Downstairs, I took the car out of the hospital, stopped at the side of the road, was about to call Qin Mofei, but I saw two missed calls on the mobile phone. It was he who called, and there was a message. He said he had got on the plane and would arrive at the airport at about two o''clock.


    I looked at the time. It was almost 12 o''clock. I wanted to go to the airport directly, but I had to go home to change my clothes, so I went back to the villa in a hurry.


    When entering the room, Wang Ma saw that I was covered with blood. I immediately lied that a nurse in the hospital took the blood bag and accidentally spilled it. I just passed by and sprayed it.


    Wang Ma believed it and didn''t care. I said that I would meet Qin Mofei at the airport and ask her to make some dishes for him. She was busy preparing to buy vegetables.


    When I went to the airport, I drove very fast because I wanted to see Qin Mofei. He was my God and the spiritual support of our family.


    It was two o''clock after I arrived at the airport. The screen said that the plane from Mordor had arrived. So I stood in the front of the crowd, the most conspicuous place, looking forward to the people I read for a long time.


    "Jon, you can''t refuse, you have no right and no reason to refuse. You want to live, you have to live, you know? You''re at the top of the line, you''re down, we''re all down, you know? We''re not going to let you down, no! "


    When I was looking forward to it, a familiar but disgusting voice came from behind me. I turned my head and looked at it. It was Sophia who was calling in the empty space behind the crowd, blushing, as if arguing with someone.


    Her body language is very rich, her hands are waving. A lot of people in the crowd turned to look at her, and she probably realized that and walked away.


    Of course, I didn''t go to say hello, but I wondered who she was talking to and who stood at the highest point and didn''t let her fall down? This is obviously a little bit of the meaning of pushing the ducks on the shelf. Who are they supporting?


    When I was stunned, my face was suddenly pinched by someone. My rough finger belly warmed my heart and immediately seized my hand. Looking at the handsome man in front of Yushulinfeng, my nose was sour and the whole person fell into his arms.


    "Murphy, Murphy, how did you come here, Wuwu..."


    In spite of the public, I cried. He carried the luggage in one hand, and hugged me with one hand to comfort me. This behavior attracted many people''s envious and envious eyes.


    "Well, wife, if you''re not afraid that I''ll be swallowed alive and stripped by life, go quickly. How''s dad?"


    "In the closed treatment, temporarily can not visit."


    I choked back to him, hooked his arms and walked out of the airport. After getting on the bus, I threw myself into his arms again. I wanted to rely on him and hold him. It seemed that only in this way could I feel at ease, and I could rely on him.


    He picked up my face and wiped his tears with his finger pulp. Then he gave me a heavy kiss on my lips, and then he stopped for a long time.


    "Well, wife, I know you''re too tired these days. Can I make it up to you when I go home? Rub your back? Cooking? Laundry? "


    "They don''t want it!"


    In fact, I cry not because of fatigue and injustice, but because of fear.


    Today, the old man really scared me. Now I''m afraid. I dare not think that if Qin Mo flies to see the old man has Will he collapse.


    I think his face is tired and his eyes are black. He must have stayed up late last night. He didn''t immediately tell him about the old man and wanted to wait for him to have a rest. At present, the old man is in closed treatment, which should not be a big problem.


    On the way back to the villa, I deliberately didn''t chat with Qin Mofei. He soon fell asleep and leaned on my shoulder, still sleeping very heavily.I drive slowly so that he can sleep better. Unfortunately, just as I drove into the city, I was caught in a traffic jam in central. There was a long queue in front of me. I couldn''t see the end.


    I''m driving in the middle, so I can''t change lanes. I''m stuck.


    I''m not too anxious, so Qin Mofei can have a good sleep. So I put off the fire, half opened a little window, turned to quietly watch him sleep, he may be tired, sleep unprepared.


    I gently straightened his head and lowered the seat for him to sleep more comfortably. After I finished, I looked up and suddenly saw someone in the opposite car laughing at me, which made my hair stand up.


    It''s Sophia. She''s pushing the door and getting out of the car.


    I laughed, opened the door and got out of the car. I found that she and Qi Xiangye were in the car. Did she go to pick up the plane just now? Who is she calling, and she is so red?


    "It''s such a coincidence, Mr. Qi. I can''t imagine that all the traffic jams are gambling." I bowed my head and said hello to Ye.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a coincidence. Who is that in the car?" Qi glanced at my car and nodded and laughed.


    I look back, Qin Mofei has woken up, is cold looking at this side. No, to be exact, he was looking at Sophia, the look

 Chapter 318

    Back in the car again, Qin Mofei immediately asked me how I knew Sophia. I quickly told him about doing business with Qi Xiangye.


    I didn''t know that the woman was Sophia? No wonder his eyes were so strange just now. Can''t he have a leg?


    I straightened his face and looked suspiciously at his black and white star eyes. "Murphy, how do you know Sophia? You were staring at her just now


    "Once we met. Let''s drive. The front is empty." He pinched my face.


    I frowned and looked at Sophia, who was still staring at us, with the rest of my eyes, and I thought that they must not have been one another.


    But I also did not ask, Qin Mofei is not willing to say more things, I can not ask a reason, is a little heart diaphragm.


    On the way, Qin Mofei asked Qi Xiangye about doing business with me. I said it honestly and said that I would like to cooperate with him.


    No matter how chaotic Qi Xiangye''s private life is, he is not vague in business. From the materials he prepared, we can see that he is very old and spicy. Doing business with such a person will save a lot of things, no worries.


    However, Qin Mofei directly said after listening to it, "let''s change. No matter how suitable he is, try not to have too much involvement with him. I''ll introduce some better customers to you, which is well-known in the industry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you are all right! "


    I wanted to turn him down, but I think he''s the business overlord. I''m sure he has more ideas than me. This is my first big project, and I don''t think of any mistakes, so I''ll have to listen to his advice. I think he is also worried about Sophia. He must know her details, but he just won''t tell me more.


    But it doesn''t matter. If we don''t have the investigation results from Yang Shuo''s side in two days, I will know it clearly.


    When we got back to the villa, it was almost dusk, and Wang Ma accompanied nono to look forward to it at the gate.


    As soon as the little guy saw me approaching, he danced excitedly, "Dad, Dad!" Qin Mofei smiles, pushes the door to get out of the car and quickly walks towards her.


    Under the guidance of Wang''s mother, nono flew towards Qin Mo step by step. Although he was staggering, he was not discouraged. He insisted on walking in front of him, and then broke away from Wang Ma''s hand. Like a small bomb, he rushed into his arms and called out "Dad".


    Qin Mofei picked up Noro and threw it high. Then she caught it with both hands. She was so happy that she laughed. I looked at them with a smile for a long time, then slowly drove the car near the villa and carried the luggage into the house.


    Wang Ma has made a table of delicious food for Qin Mofei, which is his favorite. As he walked along, he was still holding nono in his arms, shaking the little guy like beating chicken blood. He was very excited.


    I can''t help laughing, staring at him, "desert fly, you should be careful, don''t throw your daughter to damage. Just give it to me. Go upstairs and wash yourself, and come down to eat at once


    "Will you wash with me?" He raised his eyebrows vaguely, and his eyes were evil. I gave him a bad look and pushed him upstairs.


    When she came to the restaurant, she secretly asked about the old man. I was afraid that she was worried and said that she was the same. When she heard this, she immediately became red again and turned to one side to wipe away her tears.


    I didn''t know how to comfort her, so I patted her on the shoulder. It can be seen that she is very interested in the old man, and I don''t know if he will get better and be moved by her heart.


    Qin Mo flies down, has changed into a set of home clothes, the whole person spirit a lot. Looking at Wang Ma''s big table dish, her greedy eyes would drop out of the bowl.


    In fact, I didn''t have much appetite to eat. After drinking some soup with him, I went upstairs on the pretext of feeding nono.


    I haven''t figured out how to tell him about the old man. It''s mainly Mu Shaoqing''s reaction. I''m afraid I think too much, which will affect the relationship between Qin and mu. But if you don''t say it, I''m stuck in my throat.


    I bathed Nono and changed into a diaper. She played all day and still a little sleepy. After I nursed her, I held her around the balcony and coaxed her to sleep.


    She fell asleep quickly and did not cry, but she fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Just put her down, Qin Mofei came in, hugged me from behind, put his head on my shoulder, "wife, do you have something on your mind? I didn''t have much dinner. "


    I held his hand, tangled for a moment, or ready to tell the truth about the hospital, because my sixth sense is rarely wrong.


    I turned to look at him, very serious, "desert fly, Qin family and Mu family''s friendship is very good?"


    "Good. What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "Well, I think it''s a big deal."


    I nodded and told him what happened these two days. In particular, Mu Shaoqing stopped me from seeing the old man. He also sent medicine with Ouyang during his closed treatment. What kind of medicine do you need for them? It''s weird.


    Qin Mofei didn''t move his face after listening to it. He gently pinched my face and said, "go and wash. You haven''t had a good rest these two days. Dark circles are so serious. I''ll take care of dad''s business. Don''t worry"They won''t hurt dad, will they?"


    "It should not be."


    He''s not so sure, which means it''s possible. What did they do to the old man? Now he is only the head of the Qin family. He is not in charge of power or money, which does not hinder anyone. What''s more, he has advanced lung cancer, there is no need to harm him?


    Is it difficult for Ouyang to avenge Shang Ying? It''s me who can harm Shang Ying. It''s good that he cuts me directly. Why should he target an old man in the twilight.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Fortunately, Qin Mo flies here. He is smarter than me. He should be able to understand this. At the very least, his momentum was a shock to them.


    This night, we didn''t have the passion of long-term separation to win the newlyweds, so I laid my pillow on his arm and held him in my arms. This kind of feeling was very good. It was like having a support and a pillar, I was afraid of nothing.


    So I didn''t have insomnia at last. I had a good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained early in the morning. It was drizzling. The first rain I had in Hong Kong was refreshing.


    When I woke up, Qin Mofei had already disappeared. I got up suspiciously, looked for a circle upstairs, no one, put on clothes and went downstairs, only to see Wang Ma holding nono to feed her. When she saw me, she raised her little hand and called me "Mom.".


    "Wang Ma, where''s Murphy?" I sat in the past, pinched the small face of Nono, "eat seriously, can''t look around."


    Wang Ma replied, "the eldest young master has gone to the hospital to see the old man. Seeing that you are sleeping heavily, I can''t bear to disturb you. Miss, go to breakfast and leave it in the pot for you. It''s made by the young master himself


    This guy didn''t call me when he went to see his father, as if he was worried alone.


    I got up and went to the restaurant. When I lifted the lid of the pot, it turned out that it was my favorite fish porridge. It was still steaming hot. A warm heart, quickly picked up a bowl to drink, special glutinous rice.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the drizzle outside, the mood inexplicably some sad. I once thought about the picture of a family dining, old and small, gathering together. This is the real happiness of our family.


    But now I am alone, alas!


    I think Qin Mofei didn''t call me, which means that the old man may be OK for the time being, so he''s relieved. So I went upstairs after dinner, Wang Ma took Noro, I was busy with my work.


    And Qi Xiangye, I have to talk about it sometime. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to talk about it, because we had a verbal agreement before. I''m so inexplicable that I regret it. It seems that it''s not meaningful.


    However, I can''t listen to Qin Mofei''s words. This is my first project and I don''t want to make mistakes.


    As soon as I opened the computer, an email came out of the mailbox, which was sent by Du Mochen. He didn''t have any opinions on my construction renderings and design plans. He decided directly, which made me more confident.


    The next step is to contact those material suppliers. The decoration is divided into two parts: inside and outside. I''m looking for the interior building material suppliers for external decoration. In Hong Kong, the main materials are flooring, floor tiles, bathroom and lamps, and the rest are found in magic.


    Qin Mofei gave me several well-known brand companies, which are very suitable for high-end hotel decoration. I contacted the person in charge of the company on their official website and asked them to send me a copy of the product information and price parameters. They said that there were three shops to compare the goods. I was ready to find the most suitable one.


    Just got the information of several companies, the sound of the car came downstairs. My heart a joy, hurriedly ran to the balcony to explore a head, but mu Xiaotong came over, but she was alone.


    "Sister Huanyan, sister Huanyan, what are you doing?" She didn''t get out of the car, she just poked her head out of the window and called me.


    I want to hide all too late, should her one, "Xiaotong, what matter? I''m busy with my work


    "Very busy? I want to say please go to my friend''s birthday party with me. I don''t have a boyfriend at all. I''m sorry to go. Or you''ll go with me? A very good friend of mine


    In fact, I don''t like Mu Xiaotong very much. Maybe it''s because she ignored me before, or because of Mu Shaoqing. In short, I don''t like Mu Xiaotong very much. But she said so, I am sorry not to go, think about it and agreed.


    "Then you wait for me to wash and change."


    "Well, what about your nono? I brought a delicious cake. Wang Ma, come out and get it. " She did not get out of the car, carrying a cake box in the rain, this move, I am not happy.


    I changed to a light blue dress with low-heeled sandals. The hair is not easy to take care of, it is white hair, I have never dyed it, looked in the mirror for a long time, then tied into a ball head. It''s my favorite hairstyle. It''s simple and neat, and it doesn''t count out.


    I put on a little light make-up. It''s too shabby to go to a party. I represent the daughter-in-law of Qin parents. When I came downstairs with my bag, nono looked at me with her little hand raised high and wanted me to hold her.


    I went over to kiss her and said, "will you listen to grandma at home? Mom will be back soon. "She pouted, don''t ignore me at the beginning. I couldn''t help laughing, handed her to Wang Ma and told me about my going to the party. She told me quietly that she didn''t like Mu Xiaotong and was impolite.


    I laughed and didn''t say anything. I went out with an umbrella. When I got on the bus, I found that Mu Xiaotong was wearing a small dress. She was very charming. Maybe she didn''t get off the bus just because she was afraid of getting wet.


    "Sister Huanyan, let''s pick up someone again and go straight to the meeting hall." She said with a smile, the front of the car turned and drove straight down the road down the mountain.


    I thought she was curious about who she was going to pick up. When she pulled up in front of an apartment, the person who came out surprised me: it''s Sophia again!

 Chapter 319

    Sophia''s dress this time is very sexual. Feeling, deep V short skirt, show the beautiful scenery between every move.


    I looked down at my regular light blue dress, and suddenly felt good low.


    she came to greet us, drew the door and sat on the back seat, and a strong perfume came out of her. I couldn''t help sneezing.


    She looked up at me. Her eyes were cold and embarrassed. I quickly rubbed my nose and explained that I had a cold.


    With Sophia together, I was much more alert, but I didn''t show it on my face, and I had a lot of fun with them all the way.


    During the chat, I found out that Sophia was also invited by Mu Xiaotong, which was her first time to go. So I wonder, in the end, is she asking us both to embolden her, or to make up the number of people?


    It is said that today''s protagonist is an official of the second generation, usually make friends very widely, all over the world.


    I asked Mu Xiaotong what was the two generation of the official. I told her that this man''s father worked in the customs office and played a decisive role. The shipping business from Hongkong has the final say. When I heard it, I was in awe. This weight is so powerful.


    So I exclaimed, "Xiao Tong, I didn''t expect that you have such a wide range of contacts, such people also know."


    Mu Xiaotong chuckled and said, "sister Huanyan, you are joking. Yuan Wei was injured in a fight and stayed in our hospital for more than a month. I took care of all of them, and I became familiar with them. No matter what, I will go to this birthday and introduce a friend to me


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    Is it a blind date? No light bulb, but is it Sophia calling her? As she said this, Sophia kept smiling meaningfully.


    The banquet was held in a very high-end leisure hotel near Central.


    By the time we arrived, a lot of people had come here. I swept my eyes, basically belong to the state of Yin Sheng Yang decline, 5:1 ratio of men and women.


    So men are very rare in this crowd, very scarce. Therefore, I found at a glance that among the few seven men, there is one I have been looking for for for a long time: Zhen Yunhao!


    He saw me slightly surprised, but soon calmed down, pretending not to know me. Then Mu Xiaotong took Sophia and I to the protagonist of today''s birthday. He was a very high-end man, but he looked rather sorry.


    The first time I saw this man, I couldn''t describe it.


    He was ugly, but he was so ugly that he was so different. Maybe he had done some micro plastic surgery and was not very successful. His eyebrows and eyes were very strange. For the first time, I couldn''t accurately accommodate a person''s appearance. He is also short, less than my armpit, estimated to be a little more than 160 cm.


    But that''s not the point. The point is All the YingYing and Yanyan in the meeting hall all threw themselves in his arms, and the stars were absolutely in favor of the moon. He seemed to like the taste of being surrounded by beautiful women, laughing like a trumpet flower.


    Mu Xiaotong pulled Sophia first and said to the man, "awei, this is Sophia. She is the executive director of Shengyuan company."


    Sheng Yuan? Isn''t it qixiangye''s company. So mu Xiaotong doesn''t know the identity of Sophia. She looks very proud when she introduces her. Maybe it''s because she is too beautiful.


    "Good to meet you, Mr. Yuan."


    Sophia smiles, hugs Yuan Wei, and kisses him on the face of the moon. I shiver in the back.


    Yuan Wei was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and squeezed her hand. She gave him a coquettish stare. The smile on her face did not disappear. Instead, she was more happy.


    What do you mean by Sophia? In turn a glance at Mu Xiaotong, she is also a face muddled, more shocked than me.


    But she soon recovered and introduced me, "Ah Wei, this is Shen Huanyan, a beautiful woman from the mainland."


    When she introduced her, I immediately put out my hand and stood in front of Yuan Wei and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Yuan!"


    Because of the proximity, he could only look up at me. The picture was a little bit self-esteem damaged, so he gave me a gentle hand and stepped back a few steps.


    "Miss Shen''s hair style is really personalized. I''m glad to meet you. You''re welcome here. Be casual." He looked up and down at me and said, "Miss Shen, you seem to have a lot of goods in my warehouse."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as he said that, Sophia came over and gave me a thoughtful glance. But I was stunned, I haven''t signed a contract with Qi Xiangye, how can I ship?


    "It''s a lot of furniture. I called you the other day and asked ah Jian to sign for it. "


    "Oh, it was Mr. Yuan who called me. Thank you. The goods belong to my third uncle. I''ll help him sign for them. "


    I didn''t recognize this guy''s voice. I didn''t think he was shipping. He shrugged his shoulders and gave a faint smile, while Sophia looked at me and Yuan Wei in a strange way, with a faint smile on his lips.I smile back to one side, is to Zhen Yunhao side, he has been standing in the crowd, did not speak, his face did not fluctuate. But I know he''s looking at everyone at the party, and he''s afraid of Sophia.


    "Why are you here?"


    I glanced at him and said, "I went to the Sheraton Hotel to look for you, but the information desk said there was no such person as you."


    "Who said I had to live in Sheraton on business? What do you want me to do? "


    I see a waiter shuttling through the crowd with prepared cocktails and a glass to decorate, saying, "who is this Sophia? You must know her


    Zhen Yunhao glanced at me and said coldly, "don''t you want you to hide from her? How did you mix with her? "


    "It''s an accident today. It''s Mu Xiaotong who asked me to accompany her. Who knows more of her."


    As I said that, I turned my head and looked at the crowd. When I saw Yuan Wei, I was glued to her. The two people were holding each other, talking and laughing. On the other side, Mu Xiaotong is also chatting with a sleek looking glasses man. Seeing her bashful appearance, she may have caught her eye.


    This person was introduced to her by Yuan Wei. It seems that she is not bad. She does not care about us now. She is like a young girl in love and constantly discharges to the man. She is very reserved.


    Sophia was much more publicized, especially close to Yuan Wei. I think she approached Yuan Wei purposefully, but I couldn''t figure out her intention. She can also be interested in such a lewd, obscene and even more ugly man. I think she is more and more difficult.


    "Yunhao, who is this Sophia?"


    Zhen Yunhao squinted at me and said, "do you really want to know who she is?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Do you know the black triangle poison king? She is his daughter. She is not only cruel but also very insidious. She has been living in Hong Kong where the rich are gathering for a long time and is keen on various parties. "


    Poison Wang!


    I was shocked by these two words, and my heart was filled with horror. So beautiful, so poisonous It really confirms the four words "snake and scorpion beauty".


    I turned to look at Sophia. She was still chatting with Yuan Wei. Her face was charming and charming. Even her eyebrows were full of flattery that men could not refuse. She''s really a character. She''s special. She''s a natural beauty.


    "Are you friends with Yuan Wei?"


    "No, I just came to pay for it." He said and glanced at me again, "I have a batch of goods detained and unable to leave the port, so I tried my best to contact Yuan Wei, who directly made out this condition."


    It turns out that Zhen Yunhao has come to be the head of injustice. I squint at his cold face, and I can''t help laughing. The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    But what I am speechless is Yuan Wei. He must be taking advantage of his Laozi''s help to deceive and abduct. I think he has made a lot of money.


    Sophia is now planning to attract Yuan Wei. Is it possible that there are goods to leave the port? Or entering the port? But can her goods be good things? The daughter of the poison king, all her hands must be poisonous, isn''t it?


    So, who is the protagonist of the operation she and Ouyang are planning? Who is the one she said will never die?


    I suddenly fell into a panic, the confused thoughts in my brain seemed to find a breakthrough.


    First of all, the person in Sophia''s mouth must be seriously ill, and she went to Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing for surgery. Both of them are engaged in liver disease research. If you ask them for an operation, the person involved must have liver disease.


    Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing are too concerned about the old man, so I think Can it be him?


    My heart trembled, and my consciousness trembled. The cup in my hand fell to the ground. I was shocked by the women who were around Yuan Wei. They all turned to see me.


    "Sorry!"


    I smile down, squat down to pick up the broken glass slag on the ground, but my heart is full of Qi and blood, a burst of fear. After linking these things together, the previous doubts seem to have been solved.


    It must be him, the third uncle of Yushu Linfeng and no less powerful than Qin Mofei!


    I remember Sophia saying, "this operation has to be done, old and small." that must mean the old man and nono.


    The old man said that the blood of the Qin family is very special. Qin Chien may not be able to find the source of liver outside. If he wants to transplant, he must only target the people of the Qin family. However, the old man is now suffering from advanced lung cancer, so he is the most suitable liver donor.


    No wonder his condition worsened as soon as he received closed treatment. Did Ouyang do something?


    I think about it very much, and I can''t think of it any more. I don''t believe that Qin Chien is cruel enough to attack his brother. Sophia didn''t want to let me down.


    So He''s a drug lord?


    No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!


    How could such a noble and elegant man be a drug lord? What''s more, his company is so big that it can make hundreds of millions of profits every year. Is he going to do that kind of appalling thing? Didn''t make a lot of money?"Oh, Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you? Picking up glass slag for a long time


    The sound of Sophia''s smile came from the top of my head. My hand trembled again. My palm was scratched by the glass, and the blood came out immediately. It was all over my hands. I didn''t feel the pain.


    "Oh, no, it''s bleeding. What should I do? Xiaotong, Tongtong, come and have a look. "


    Yuan Wei came over and took a look at him. He yelled. He was so scared that Mu Xiaotong, who was chatting with the glasses man like a raging fire, ran over in a hurry.


    "Sister Huanyan, how did you hurt your hand?"


    Mu Xiaotong chatted with each other, and came over reluctantly. She may not want me to spoil her interest at the moment, acting very embarrassed.


    So I laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaotong, just accidentally punctured a little skin. It''s OK. You keep playing. I''ll go and bandage myself


    At this time, Zhen Yunhao also came over and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll take Miss Shen to bandage it. I just have a headache and want to take some medicine."


    "Please, Yunhao. Don''t worry. You give me such a big face today. I''m responsible for all your business." Yuan Wei patted Zhen Yunhao on the shoulder and walked away with Sophia in his arms.


    When I went out, I looked at Sophia with the rest of my eyes. She also looked at us thoughtfully. Her eyes were very strange.

 Chapter 320

    Zhen Yunhao took me directly out of the hotel. Of course, I didn''t go to bandage my hand. I just wanted to find an excuse to leave, so I put glass on the palm of my hand. It just broke a little skin, which was not in the way.


    My heart is very confused, very flustered, also very uncomfortable!


    In fact, I should have thought that all this might have something to do with Qin Chien, otherwise he would not appear at the reception banquet hosted by mu Lianqing. Think of the meaningful words that the old man told me on the top of the villa. Did he already know that he had this intention?


    I''m really sad. Qin Chien is not a lover for me, but more important than his relatives. He was the one who saved me with his life. I didn''t want to believe that he was so bad and vicious.


    I always think that even if there is a gap between him and the Qin family, he will eventually be relieved because the blood is thicker than water. In the future, everyone will be reunited. Why not?


    But who knows


    I hope that the person who can''t die in Sophia''s mouth is not him, he is just him, Qin Chien, a noble and elegant entrepreneur.


    However, all kinds of signs show that who else is not him?


    I didn''t say anything all the way. I felt very sad. I wanted to ask Qin Chi En clearly, but I knew that if these things were exposed, we would not only be friends, but also enemies.


    But how can I let go without asking? And the express that he asked me to sign for. Is it really just furniture?


    "Miss Shen, where do you live?" Zhen Yunhao suddenly asked me.


    I was stunned and flipped my cell phone. Qin Mofei had not called me. He should be in the hospital now. He said, "go to the hospital. Go straight down this road. Thank you."


    "You look sad. Do you have something on your mind?"


    "Yun Hao, tell me honestly, what do you mean when you asked me if I had met Sophia in Provence? Is she close to Qin Chi En? Do they have anything to do with each other


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. You''d better pretend you don''t know anything about Sophia. I''m also talkative. I''m sorry about this. I''m afraid the more you think about it, the more you can''t deal with it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    "Don''t you look sad because you think of something hard to accept?" Zhen Yunhao glanced at me with a strange smile.


    I frowned and said nothing more. It was really hard for me to accept it, but I couldn''t tell him that there was still a difference between doubt and affirmation. I was always reluctant to believe what I had guessed.


    After arriving at the hospital, I got out of the car and left without looking back. Zhen Yunhao poked out his head and said, "I will go back to Mordor tomorrow and drive back."


    "It''s none of my business!" I snorted and walked straight to the inpatient building.


    When I came to the old man''s ward, Chen Yue and Lu Er were chatting on the chair at the door. Look at me. They stand up in unison.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    "What about Murphy? How''s the old man


    "The boss just answered a phone call and went out, the old man is still the same, resting in the ward."


    "Oh, I''ll go in and have a look."


    I came to the nurse station and told the middle-aged head nurse with glasses that she wanted to see the old man. She didn''t stop me now. She opened the door and let me change into sterile clothes and went in. She was very polite.


    The old man will be sleeping. He doesn''t use the ventilator any more. His complexion is still not good. He may have a light sleep, wake up at the sound of my footsteps, and frown slightly.


    "Huanyan, why are you here? And I don''t bring nono at home


    "Dad, I''ll come to see you. Are you better?" I pulled out the stool and sat by the bed, tucking him in the quilt that was put on the edge of the bed.


    He sighed and said with a smile, "look at your sad face. Is it not like the lamp is off when you die? What''s so sad about it. I''ve lived most of my life and I haven''t lost


    "Dad, don''t say that. You''ll get better." I hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I heard Chen Yue say that last time Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing visited you in the ward, did they do something bad?"


    I think the old man may be hiding something from me. Last time when he was ill, he said to me. At first, I thought it was nothing. Later, I thought it was not right. He said, "no matter whether he is good or bad, don''t go after anyone.". So, he must have known something.


    He glared at me and said, "why do you ask that?"


    "Dad, what happened when we were away?"


    I would like to directly ask the old man whether he knows that someone has been targeting his liver, but I can''t ask. What a cruel thing it is, not to mention that the old man can''t stand it, so can I.


    He did not return to me, sighed a little, and went up to the ceiling with a deep look. Well, I''m sure something must have happened during the closed treatment, but he didn''t want to tell us.


    "Huanyan, you didn''t come to the Qin family for a long time, and my father didn''t tell you a lot of things. There are some things that we can''t talk about, not only to the outside world, but also to our own people. The Qin family is too scattered and not united. ""Dad..."


    I didn''t know what to say when he looked worried. When he said this, did he mean that Qin Mofei was not even aware of something? So what is it?


    "Dad owes a lot of people in his life, but the one who owes the most is the third. Your third uncle, think about that year..."


    The old man closed his eyes and fell into reminiscence


    It turned out that when the little grandmother married into the Qin family, she was loved by the old man. She is beautiful and sensible, and takes good care of the old man and his children, and is almost impeccable in doing things.


    Because of this, the old man was afraid that the old man could not stand up to her temptation and leave her all the property.


    In the rich family''s enmity, the family property is the root of the struggle.


    As a result, he used the media to spread some rumors, saying that the little grandmother and the outside people hook up, and also played some photos. The old man was a suspicious man, so he was deceived.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after his grandmother gave birth to Qin Chien, his IQ was different from that of ordinary people. He was very smart. At the age of seven or eight, he behaved differently. The old man knew all this, and he wanted to get back together with his little grandmother and let his children go on the genealogy.


    At that time, Qin Mofei was just born. He was supposed to be the eldest grandson and should inherit the family business of the Qin family. However, Qin Chien was too clever. The old man hesitated in this, thinking about who should be the successor.


    The old man was afraid, so he made trouble from it. He went to the doctor to confirm that Qin Chien was not the blood of the Qin family. In a fit of anger, the old man drove the little grandmother away and made Qin Mofei the successor of the Qin family.


    The old man did it to the letter, and no one knew it from the beginning to the end. It was not until the old man was in his twilight when he was ill.


    The old man repented, and immediately recalled Qin Chien and his little grandmother, and gave him a genealogy. Later, the old man and his little grandmother died soon.


    After the old man finished, he sighed heavily, "the third one is so smart that he must have known about it. Otherwise, he would not hate Qin family so much, and he would hate me and desert fly. Happy face, do you think Dad is too much? "


    I don''t agree. He may have his reasons, as in ancient times, when there was only one emperor, who ruled the world. If you are a faint monarch, you will be unpopular, but you will win the world. He tried his best to let Qin Mofei inherit the family business of the Qin family. His performance was commendable, so he was right on this point.


    "Dad, does Murphy know that?"


    "He doesn''t know. He''s tough, and he likes and dislikes clearly. If he knows these things, I''ll have no place to put my old face on. Happy face, promise dad, this matter will never tell him


    "Well."


    "If What''s wrong with dad? Don''t go after anything. It''s a sin that Dad owes. "


    "Dad, do you know someone''s trying to get your idea?"


    I don''t have to hide it. Does he want to exchange Qin Chi En''s life in this way? But he himself has been like this, it does not mean that life for life?


    "In fact, they don''t want me, and I''m going to do the same. My whole body, the only useful liver is this. Lian Qing said that my liver has not been damaged by cancer cells, good


    "Dad, people have destiny. How long a person can live is predestined. Why do you do this? "


    The old man made this decision by no means voluntary, otherwise he would have done so in Mordor. At that time, he was still in good health. If he had the heart, why should he wait until he was critically ill?


    Of course, I hope Qin Chien is alive, but if he is a bad man, a big drug owl hidden in the world, the end can be imagined. And the other day was destroyed by gunfire, I would like him to leave.


    "Silly boy, it''s up to people to plan. How can we know the consequences if we don''t do something? The third is still young. It''s a pity to die like this. I''m sorry for your grandmother. When she died, she told me that she had never coveted the family property of the Qin family. She just liked your grandfather. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what happened. So when my little grandmother died, she might know everything? And she didn''t tell it all to the public, which showed that she was really a good man. Therefore, the old man now only so regret, want to use his own life for Qin Chi En?


    After he said that, his face was remorseful, which made me speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "One''s life, one step wrong, one step wrong!" The old man seemed tired and closed his eyes. I lowered the head of the bed for him. He sighed and said, "Huanyan, I want to be quiet. You go back first. Don''t tell me what I said."


    I frowned and didn''t speak. I covered him and left the ward.


    When I got out of the ward, it was already more than 10 o''clock. The sky was dark, like a large curtain wrapped around the whole of Hong Kong. I couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Mofei hasn''t come back yet. I feel very sad in my heart, so I called him, and he was connected for a long time. "What''s up, wife?""Murphy, where are you?"


    "On the dock. I''ll be home in a minute."


    He hung up on the phone with these two words. I was staring at the phone that Dudu called. What did he do at the wharf? I suddenly think of the batch of furniture that Qin Chien asked me to sign fo

 Chapter 321

    When I took a taxi home, I deliberately asked the driver to take a detour from the K container terminal to see what happened there. However, when I got here, I found that the road to the wharf had been blocked.


    I got out of the car and looked around for a long time, but I didn''t see anything. Just as I was about to slip back to the villa, I saw a black Lamborghini speeding by.


    With sharp eyes, I saw clearly that the people in the car were Yuan Wei and Sophia, so I quickly retreated in the dark and looked at them suspiciously.


    Sophia got out of the car first. She went outside the cordon and looked for a long time. Then she backed back and told Yuan Wei something. Then he drove directly and turned right. It was like a warehouse on the wharf.


    After he left, Sophia called again, and soon two men, a man and a woman, rushed towards her.


    When I saw these two people clearly, I couldn''t help being stunned. It was Nie Xiaofei and Ouyang. Nie Xiaofei is very alert to point to the other side of the dock to speak to Sophia, the three faces of them are very ugly.


    After chatting for a short time, Nie Xiaofei and Ouyang left first. Sophia looked around warily and then went to the wharf warehouse.


    I especially wanted to go with me, but this white hair was a little swaggering, so I squatted down and tore off half of my skirt. I made it into a headdress and put it on my head. Then I quickly followed him.


    There are many freighters entering and leaving the port at the wharf, so there are all warehouses and numbered. And these warehouses have a number of small areas, the area is very wide.


    As I followed, I saw Sophia walking straight to the dock warehouse five. In the past, there must have been a lot of traffic near these warehouses, but today it seems very cold because of the police officers blocking the roads.


    There was some darkness in front of the warehouse. I hesitated and did not pass. Zhen Yunhao said that Sophia is cruel and cruel. If I am found out, the designated undead will lose a layer of skin.


    But I didn''t leave immediately. I was waiting in the phone booth on the side of the road, still trying to find out. It is estimated that many people, like me, have a little bit of risk factor in their bones. The more afraid they are, the more they have to do something, just like watching a horror movie.


    Soon, Ouyang and Sophia came out again. They were so good that they came straight to the phone booth. In a hurry, I retreated to the green belt behind and hid behind a bush.


    At this moment, my whole body was full of Qi and blood, and my heart was beating wildly, as if to burst out of my chest. I''m really afraid, because I was almost killed by Ouyang''s car before. I have an inexplicable fear of him subconsciously.


    As if they were going to make a phone call, they went into the phone booth at the same time. I peered out of the Bush and saw Sophia leaning on the edge of the phone booth, looking coolly at Ouyang, with an angry face.


    "The news is tight. The goods can''t be sold now. He has to operate them. What''s the matter with you? Isn''t the operation infallible? "


    "The old man''s condition is very serious. Of course, we have to wait until the liver function is normal, otherwise the liver we get will be useless. What''s more, with his physical quality, he can''t live if he takes liver iron. This is equivalent to killing the chicken and taking the egg. How can we do it if we are not careful? "


    "Isn''t there another small one? The little ones are so healthy and alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any humanity? That''s only seven months old. Besides, they are surrounded by bodyguards. Who dares to get close to them? Qin Mofei was able to ask Shen Huanyan to send the old man to see a doctor alone. He must have made full precautions. Do you think it''s so good to start? "


    "Hum, if I didn''t want to deal with Yuan Wei, could Shen Huanyan run away? What about Qin Mofei? He''s busy at the dock. I''d like to see what he can find out. "


    "Otherwise, you''d better not disturb the plan for the time being. Since Qin Mofei has smelled something wrong, try not to cause trouble. Recently, you should be more peaceful and get Yuan Wei done. "


    "Oh, are you commanding me?"


    "If he doesn''t do liver transplantation right away, he will live to the end of the year at most. You can either listen to me or make your own decisions. Anyway, I can revenge myself. I don''t have to rely on you. "


    "Ouyang, are you threatening me? You''d better find out who is providing the poison to keep your woman''s life. Let''s take what we need. Just take care of yourself. " Sophia pauses and says, "get out of here. I''m going to call."


    Ouyang snorted and walked away. Sophia stood in the phone booth for a long time, sighing and stamping her feet, as if very anxious.


    And I was already sweating and shivering uncontrollably. I can''t imagine that they are really trying to get the liver by force. I feel cold at the thought of the dying old man.


    Sophia, this bastard, was so cruel that she could think of taking the liver lobe of a seriously ill old man and a seven month old baby.


    I was biting my lips, trying to resist the impulse to rush out and strangle her. This damned woman is as ruthless as Zhen Yunhao said.After a while, she began to call, "Jon, I have found Yuan Wei, but the police officer blocked this place, and the goods can''t be delivered. Jon, you can''t let go. We''re on the same boat. So many people live by us. You can''t let go. No, you can''t... "


    Sophia''s words were sometimes praying, sometimes intimidating. I''m sure that Jon in her mouth is Qin Chien, and I don''t know what his mind is. Is he going to let go? Or forced to let go?


    "Jon, listen to me. I have found a way to prolong your life. Even if I kill the whole Qin family, I will save you. I don''t care. I won''t allow you to die. None of us will allow you to die. Jon£¬Jon¡­¡­¡±


    After several shouts, she slammed the receiver onto the phone. Then he went out and went straight to warehouse 5. He ran.


    I waited for her to run out of shadow before I stood up, her skirt was soaked with sweat, as if it were picked up in the water. A lot of bags were bitten by mosquitoes on the arms and legs, which were painful and itchy.


    However, I did not care. I turned around and ran. After I got into the taxi on the right road, the boiling blood gradually subsided.


    I can''t panic. If I panic, I''ll mess up. Now that there are dangers everywhere, I can see that there is a way to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge!


    When I arrived at the villa area, I almost ran home at the fastest speed. There was no car parked at the door, which showed that Qin Mofei had not come back.


    Wang Ma has already lulled nono to sleep. She is still leaving the door for me. She watches TV and knits sweaters. It looks like it is a man''s.


    She was stunned to see me in such a mess. "What''s wrong with you, miss? A red envelope and a skirt


    "It''s OK. I went up to Wang Ma first."


    I was scared. I was not in the mood to talk to Wang Ma and went upstairs. Besides, the news I heard was not good news. I told her to increase her fear. She didn''t trust me. She didn''t stop until she got to the stairs. She sighed again and turned back.


    I turned on the faucet of the bathtub, took off my torn skirt and soaked it in it. As soon as I closed my eyes, the conversation between Sophia and Ouyang was all around my ears. It really made my goose bumps layer by layer.


    I can''t think of it. How can there be a person who is more demented than Shang Ying?


    And Qin Chien, I still don''t want to believe that he is a drug. Xiao, how can a person like him be a drug owl? I can''t accept it at all.


    I ran in the bathtub and the red envelope disappeared before I came out. I went back to my bedroom in my bathrobe. Qin Mofei didn''t come back.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and my heart became more and more uneasy. The smoke of gunpowder was too big for me to carry.


    I stood on the balcony, looking at the container terminal in the distance, as if to see a battlefield of gunpowder. And I, can become the cannon fodder in this smoke?


    Jingle!


    Suddenly the mobile phone ring scared me a shiver, turned and quickly picked up the mobile phone, it was Qin Chi En calling. I stare at the mobile phone for a long time to connect, but I don''t know what to tell him.


    "Happy face, did you sleep?"


    The voice in the phone is always so deep and magnetic, with warm warmth and a trace of hidden love. I wanted to yell out the words and ask him why he wanted to be a drug owl, why he was entangled with a snake and scorpion beauty like Sophia, but I couldn''t say.


    After a pause, I said, "I haven''t slept yet."


    "What''s wrong with you? The mood seems to be very low. " He even heard that I was in a low mood. So smart as he was, why couldn''t he guess what I was thinking? Why didn''t he tell me the truth first?


    "Nothing. Are you OK, uncle?"


    "I''m fine. I miss you all of a sudden, and I can''t help calling you. Is the weather good in Hong Kong? I may have to go back for a long time. I really want to go around with you. "


    I was speechless. He was always so gentle to me that I couldn''t say a word of questioning. I''m even making excuses for him. I don''t think he''s so bad. He''s forced. I quietly red eye socket, is heartache, is uncomfortable, I myself also cannot say clearly.


    "Happy face, talk, whatever you want to say, I want to hear your voice." He added, in a voice of supplication that I could not refuse.


    "I..." I actually took a cry out of the mouth, and quickly covered my mouth.


    "Happy face, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? " He was anxious and asked nervously.


    I hung up with a lump in my throat, and I didn''t answer when he called again. I lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, remembering what Qin Chi En said to me when he left. He said that he asked me to collect the express mail. I joked about whether I was going to leave. He asked me with a smile why I didn''t say he sold drugs.


    I don''t know what kind of mood he felt at that time when he told me this, but I must think that I was stupid and stupid, like playing monkey.


    I couldn''t sleep that night until the second half of the night when I heard the sound of a car downstairs. So I got out of bed and stood barefoot at the door of my bedroom, staring at the stairway. When Qin Mofei came up the stairs, I jumped into his arms and held him tightly."What''s the matter, wife? Haven''t you slept in the middle of the night? "


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you."


    Hold him, just feel at ease, as if the wind and rain of the world is calm. Maybe he is too strong. I don''t think there is anything he can''t do in the world, so I rely on him and take him as my God.


    My wife looked down at the stars. Did I move

 Chapter 322

    "Mom, mom!"


    I was sleeping in a daze when the sound of Nono''s milk was suddenly heard in my ear. Then my eyes were forcibly opened by a small, fleshy hand. What I saw was a delicate face like jade.


    "Mom!"


    When he saw me awake, he burst into a smile and climbed up on me. She has already begun to grow teeth, so when she smiles, it drips on my face.


    I sat up and wiped the saliva on my face and hugged her by the head of the bed and gave her a hard kiss. "Nono, when did you wake up? Where''s dad


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and raised her finger to the balcony. So I held her and walked over, only to see Qin Mofei calling in the garden downstairs, talking in a low voice, but his face was very gloomy.


    Chen Yue and Lu Er have come back. Maybe ah Hu and ah Qing have changed shifts with them. Both of them were standing one meter away from Qin Mofei, standing with their backs as strong as pine, and with a dignified face.


    Qin Mofei made a long phone call. When he finished, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He kicked a flower bed on the ground. Such a big flower bed was actually kicked into two by him. Chen Yue and Lu Er looked more dignified and did not dare to speak.


    "You two go up to the dock and stare at it. I guess they are afraid to leave the port for the time being. However, any freighter that leaves the port under the name of Huanyan will try to intercept it, no matter what method."


    "Yes


    "What''s more, keep an eye on Yuan Wei and forbid him to approach any warehouse on the wharf. Ah Fei will send someone to help you. Be careful. "


    "Understand!"


    I saw Chen Yue and Lu Er leave and quickly return to the bedroom, but I don''t understand what Qin Mofei means by using my name to leave the port.


    I don''t know much about sea transportation, but according to common sense, the goods entering and leaving the wharf should be signed or present by myself?


    Signature


    I was stunned and thought of ah Jian who asked me to sign for express delivery before. Was it something else that I didn''t sign for express delivery at that time? But it is clearly written on the information that it is the express receipt. What''s more, Qin Chien asked me to sign for it. Shouldn''t he hurt me?


    After thinking about it, I was scared. Qin Chi''en did not make use of me. Since there is a first time, there may be a second time, a third time. It''s nothing strange.


    Is he trying to deliver drugs in my name? But he didn''t say that it was just some valuable furniture. He couldn''t cheat me like this?


    Thinking of these, I feel more anxious, like a group of anger burning in my heart, at any time may burn my whole person. I think, if Qin Chien really uses me again, then I will never forgive him, never!


    When Qin Mo flies back to the room, I am still holding my daughter in a daze. He came over and gave a kiss to his daughter and then to me, "wife, what''s the matter? It''s like having a lot of heart in the morning. "


    "Murphy, is there something wrong with the express I signed for my third uncle?" I especially blame myself. At present, there are enough things happening in the Qin family, but I am still making trouble out of the blue. It''s really wrong.


    He rubbed my hair and said with a smile, "don''t think so much, fool. It has nothing to do with you. The third uncle is very clever. He wants to do something, and no one can stop him. He is more scheming


    "But, I heard you tell Chen Yue just now. Did I make a mistake when I signed my name?"


    "Don''t think so much. It''s OK. I''m here. It''s a nice day today. Shall I go out with you and my daughter? Dad''s condition is still stable, and there will be no problems for the time being. Just go to the mall to buy him a wheelchair and push him out for a walk


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    I''m not familiar with Hong Kong. The only thing I have a little impression of is the landmark in central. So Qin Mofei took my daughter and I to visit here. During the day, we can see that it is really prosperous here.


    When I stopped, I took Noro''s cart down and opened it. I put her in the car and pushed it. She likes lively places very much, and now she is very curious about the things around her.


    She had a smile on her face all the way, which made many passers-by pay attention to her one after another. When she saw people looking at her, she grinned silly and enthusiastic.


    I looked at Qin Mofei and said with a smile, "desert fly, your love. People are discharging everywhere."


    He looked down at Nono and said with Rongyan, "my daughter must be a big star in the future."


    Big stars?


    I don''t like that public occupation. Although they attract great attention, they will make a scene with many people. If it goes on like this, I can''t tell the difference between inside and outside the play.


    I was about to retort, he frowned and said, "still can''t, when a big star, like her too many people, I''m afraid I can''t resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We were watched all the way into the mall. Many women were watching Qin Mofei.


    Today, he wore a simple casual suit, and his hair was slightly disordered after bathing. However, it was this casual laziness that made him feel more like a man at home and more enjoyable to watch.After entering the mall, he picked up nono, afraid that it would be inconvenient to go up the escalator. As soon as I pushed the car up the escalator, I saw two people on the left side of the escalator. They were Xue Baoxin and Xue Peiyao. I was stunned.


    These two people also came. Why?


    I remember Xue was also carrying on transportation. Later, though Qin Chien was bought and sold by the company, he did not participate in management. So he still has the final say in his management. They came to Hong Kong together for the goods, didn''t they?


    Both of them were very uncomfortable when they saw Qin Mofei and I, especially Xue Peiyao. She was supposed to marry Qin Mofei, but she didn''t get it. Now they hate me very much.


    As we passed by along the escalator, Xue Baoxin gave us a cold glance. "Oh, I heard that the old man is going to die. You two are still in the mood to go shopping. Do you have any conscience?"


    Qin Mofei ignored her and didn''t even look at her. Xue Baoxin made a lot of fun, and after getting off the escalator, she was unwilling to catch up with her. Xue Peiyao couldn''t stop her.


    When she caught up, we were on the third floor, so she stopped us. "Qin Mofei, what about the old man? Where is he? I''m going to see him


    "Mrs. Xue, you don''t seem to be qualified to see him, do you? We Qin family never look at the women who are swept out of the house. Wife, let''s go. "


    Qin Mofei held nuono in one hand, held me in the other, and went straight ahead over Xue Baoxin. Standing beside her, Xue Peiyao''s eyes glared at us as if we were her class enemy.


    After two steps, Qin Mofei turned his head and glanced at Xue Baoxin and sneered, "Mrs. Xue, I advise you not to interfere in the management of the goods, or if something goes wrong, I will not be able to explain it to shaoou."


    "Ha ha, is it hard for you to stop me from doing business?" Xue Baoxin Leng for a moment, then Yin a smile, "you tube too wide."


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Mrs. Xue, although you are not a gentleman, I hope you will be a little more restrained for the sake of Shao ou. He''s still young, and I don''t want him to lose his mother too soon, understand? "


    "Well, I want to see how capable you are. We Xue family has worked for hundreds of years in transporting this piece. Whoever dares to be my financial source is my enemy."


    Listening to the dialogue between Xue Baoxin and Qin Mofei, I guess they are talking about Qin Chien''s furniture. Is there something wrong with the furniture? Or is there a deeper layer in this that I can''t guess?


    When Xue Baoxin left, she stared at me and sneered at me. Then she took Xue Peiyao away. I suddenly had a bad feeling that the problem was not the furniture, but my signature.


    Do they use my signature to ship? If the goods out there are poisonous, then I must be the culprit? But will Qin Chien hurt me like this? Didn''t he say he loved me?


    The original excellent shopping mood was defeated by the appearance of Xue Baoxin and Xue Peiyao. So we only bought a wheelchair in the end and rushed to the hospital to see the old man.


    Since the last accident, the nurses have stopped us from visiting the old man. But I understand that this is not because the nurses at the station have relaxed their vigilance, but because Ouyang and his son are waiting for his liver function to recover, so he is relatively safe during this period of time.


    We put on aseptic clothes and went into the ward. As soon as he saw the hospital bed, the old man on the bed yelled "grandfather".


    The old man is awake, his complexion is not bad, his eyes are dim. But when he saw nono, he tried to squeeze out a loving smile, but he didn''t let me hold him close to him and said that he was unlucky.


    Qin Mofei put the wheelchair in the ward, and raised the head of the bed for the old man. He said with a smile, "Dad, we bought you a wheelchair. You can walk in a wheelchair when you want to go out. It''s not tiring."


    The old man sighed and said, "desert fly, or you go back. It''s enough to have a happy face here to take care of me. Your company is so big that things can''t fall."


    "It''s OK, Dad. There are Feiqi and Stephen in the company. They are very capable. Besides, Xiaoyu is not in the company. She can also help to do some. Dad, I''ll peel an apple for you


    "I don''t want to eat, you take nono out, I want to say a few words to Huanyan."


    "Dad..."


    "Get out of here!"


    After the old man drove Qin Mofei out, he took out a document from under his pillow and gave it to me. It turned out that it was the agreement of donating liver with his signature.


    I glanced at him, dumbfounded. "Dad, is this?"


    "Huanyan, you can take this agreement to the third one, so that he can stop staring at the rest of the Qin family. I will pay back what I owe their mother and son."


    "No, Dad, it can''t be like this."


    I have heard Ouyang and Sophia talk. He said that if the old man''s liver was taken, he would not live. How can I do this life for another. Moreover, if Qin Chien is really a drug owl, he will not face death even if he survives by changing his liver.


    Will the law let him go? Will justice let him go?The old man may not know that he is a drug owl, so he still wants to leave his life in this way.


    I hesitated again and again, but still failed to tell him about it, for fear that he could not stand it. In the Qin family, Qin Chi''en is also a proud person of his people. It is better to hide this unbearable thing.


    The old man insisted that I accept the agreement and said that it would be useful after all. He didn''t let me tell Qin Mofei. I think his eyes are firm and sharp. After a long time of struggle, he still accepted the agreement.

 Chapter 323

    With a liver donation agreement, I felt as if I had a grenade, and I felt that I might be blown to pieces at any time.


    I don''t know what Qin Mofei would think if he saw this agreement. Would he scold me to death?


    The old man repeatedly told him not to tell him about it, otherwise the Qin family would be in chaos. But if you don''t tell him, will it be a mess?


    On the way home, I was particularly restless. I kept peeking at Qin Mofei with the rest of my eyes. I felt that I had done something wrong. I seldom hide anything from him, especially when it is such a frightening thing.


    The old man only told me that he had designed to frame up my little grandmother, so this agreement was also given to me. It is estimated that he wanted me to balance the contradiction between Qin Chien and the Qin family, but he did not think how hard it would make me.


    One side is the husband, the other is the father-in-law, and the other is the lifesaver. What am I going to do?


    I know very well that Qin Mofei will tear up the agreement if he sees it. He will never allow the old man to donate liver. Of course, I don''t allow it either, because what Qin Chien did obviously didn''t take life seriously.


    Drug. What is an owl? Drugs. Owls are outlaws. According to Sophia, Qin Chien has already stood at the highest point and has already become the target of public criticism.


    So Is liver replacement useful?


    But the old man said that the agreement was useful. I can''t figure out what it is.


    "Happy face, do you have something on your mind? What did dad say to you in the ward? " Qin Mofei saw that I had been silent and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, you don''t like to listen to some household chores." I said lightly.


    "Then why are you so bitter? Have you heard something bad?"


    I nodded. "It''s not Dad''s side, it''s the news from the dock. I went to the wharf to look for you after the banquet yesterday, and I heard something I shouldn''t have heard."


    I told Qin Mofei all the things I heard last night. He knew that I went to Yuan Wei''s birthday party, but I haven''t had time to talk about what happened afterwards.


    It''s just that he didn''t get as angry as I thought, but he was calm. He knew it for a long time. Yes, he can search for goods at the wharf, so he has a certain understanding of Sophia''s plan.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    After listening to me finish, he gently held my hand, slightly rough palm heart came bursts of warmth, my heart suddenly calm a lot.


    "When Dad''s condition is stable, we''ll take him home and take care of him. Ah Fei will come here soon. He will bring some good people to protect you. Don''t worry too much. I will do everything for you. "


    "Murphy, will you delay your work here? Why don''t you go back first, I''ll take care of dad here? "


    "It doesn''t matter. If there''s something important, Fei Qi will call me. I''ll stay with you more when I''m in Hong Kong. Dad''s condition hasn''t been confirmed. I''ll try to stay a little longer."


    Qin Mofei has always had the ability to turn the tide. It seems that the fear in my heart is gone when he comforts me like this. He sent us back to the villa and went out again. He said he would go to the wharf to have a look.


    I gave nono to Wang Ma and went back to my room. I took out the agreement to donate liver and read it again. Every word on it made my hair stand on end.


    I was afraid, but I didn''t dare to tear it off, so I put it in the safe, but I didn''t think it was right. I took it out and put it in the storage box of the wardrobe. I still felt wrong.


    I just walked around the room, hiding the agreement under the mattress.


    The old man asked me to give it to Qin Chien. I think we should give it to him. First, let him know how excessive his behavior is; second, to see if we can resolve the contradiction between him and Qin family.


    Of course, this Agreement may not count, because if Qin Chien is really a drug trafficker, he may face the death penalty once his crime is confirmed; if not, I will tell him that Ouyang will change his life for another. As far as I know him, he won''t let the old man do it.


    So the more I think about it, the more sad I feel, because I want him to live and die naturally.


    He gave me my life, and I can''t repay him. I can only pray for God to give him more time, so that I can have a chance to make up for it.


    In fact, if there is an operation in the world that can change my life, I don''t mind changing my life to Qin Chien. I''ve had a happy life, so I don''t have much regret to leave. But he didn''t, and I hope he can be happy.


    These things are all Utopian, but I think of tears in my eyes.


    In fact, in my life, besides the children and family, only Qin Chien is the most important person. Not only because he was willing to die for me, but also because he gave me a ray of life in despair, let me cheer up.


    In those days of hemiplegia, I was almost disillusioned. It was also him who found me famous doctors all over the world to treat me. How can I forget this kindness?


    No matter how cruel and cunning he is, it''s true that he is good to me, so I don''t want him to die, but I don''t want the old man to have something. This kind of helplessness is the most painful taste, feel oneself worthless.So I sat on the balcony, staring at the cloudless sky, until the sun tilted to the West. When the afterglow penetrates the clouds, it has a trace of strange blood red, and I look at it, and my eyes are red again.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk!


    I think of the old man. How much time does he have? It seems that it can only be calculated in days.


    Although he was in the hospital, living in the most expensive ward, with the best doctors waiting. But as we all know, it''s almost futile.


    Mu Lianqing himself said that he was only 30% sure of surgery. So, who dares to take the 70% risk? Even Qin Mofei himself, it is estimated that he did not dare to take risks easily.


    "Miss, what are you thinking? I haven''t seen you down the stairs all afternoon, and nono wakes up looking for his mother


    When I was weeping at the sunset, Wang Ma suddenly came in. I quickly rubbed my eyes, stood up, and said with a smile, "I''ve been thinking about things, and I want to forget them. Unconsciously, it''s going to be dark."


    I held Nono and scratched her nose. "I miss Mom. Why don''t you climb up? And let Grandma hold it up. You''re so fat. ".


    Nono suddenly pouted. Don''t ignore me at the beginning. Little sample, still angry!


    "After dinner, miss, the eldest young master may come back late again today. I''ll leave food for him."


    "Good!"


    When I went downstairs for dinner, I glanced at the newspaper on the dining table at random, and suddenly saw a page on it, saying: the rich family is too rich, and the furniture is destroyed once. The inside story is amazing.


    When I saw the three words Shen Huanyan mentioned in the content, I was stunned. When did I own billions of furniture? What does it mean to be destroyed? Is that warehouse five burned?


    Suddenly, I couldn''t care to eat. I grabbed my mobile phone and ran out of the house. I called a taxi at the gate of the villa area and told them to go straight to K container terminal.


    My heart is very flustered. No wonder Qin Mofei goes to the wharf every day. It turns out that something has happened.


    I don''t usually read newspapers, so I don''t notice the news. It is estimated that this newspaper is also Qin Mofei who forgot to pick it up, which was inadvertently seen by me.


    When I got to the dock, it was late, and there was still a cordon here, so I couldn''t get in. But the lights were bright on the wharf, and there were a lot of policemen. They were checking what was going on.


    I didn''t see Qin Mofei. I looked on the side of the road for a while and gave up, ready to call him. I just took out my mobile phone to dial, and suddenly a hand came to grab my phone. I was so scared that I turned around, instinctively raised my hand and waved in the past, but I was caught.


    "Happy face, I didn''t expect you to react very fast."


    When I saw Qin Chien''s clear-cut cheek, I was stunned.


    Isn''t he out of town? He said it would be a long time before he came back. And, how could he be here? When did you come back? Didn''t you let me know in advance?


    I''m full of questions, but I can''t.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter? I''ll show you my furniture. " He pinched my face gently and took me to the warehouse.


    When I reacted, I quickly shook off his hand and stared at his face. His eyes couldn''t tell if you were a drug lord.


    At present, his annual income is far more than that of drugs, so I don''t want to believe that he is a drug lord. But Sophia is the daughter of poison king. She is trying to save his life, so


    Qin Chien was thrown away by me, looked down at his hands for a long time, then raised his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are my hands dirty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. I still couldn''t question him. If he said yes, what should I do? Is it difficult to call the police? Can we arrest him? If he is really a drug lord, how can he let me go easily?


    "You don''t seem to want to see me. You hate me?" He said with a smile, the original burning eyes suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he added, "you know a lot about design. I''d like to ask you to look at the furniture for me, OK? If you can''t help it. "


    I moved my lips, but I still didn''t know what to say. Can only stare at him, very flustered, also very tangled. His eyes were like a deep pool of cold water, and I couldn''t see any waves at all.


    We were so deadlocked, calm on the surface, but turbulent in the dark.


    The time I spent with him was not short. I knew his aura. Although he was smiling, his breath was frightening and frightening.


    Is this Qin Chi''en who was once tender to me? He seems to have changed. He has become very strange. I''m afraid that we will become enemies, but this seems to be the fact, because since ancient times, there has been a confrontation between good and evil.


    What do I do? Leave? Or to see his furniture? But didn''t the newspaper say that the furniture was destroyed? Or is the news just catching the wind?


    I don''t know if Sophia and Yuan Wei are there. If I follow Qin Chien, I don''t know what will happen. But he said that. If I don''t goJingle!


    When Qin was busy, I took out my mobile phone and rang right.


    I felt relieved. Just as I was about to connect the phone, Qin Chien suddenly hit me with a knife in the back of my neck. Before coma, I seem to hear him say "happy face, sorry".

 Chapter 324

    The neck is very painful, it is that kind of distended ache, like sleeping in a pillow. There are melodious violin sounds and some waves in my ears, one after another.


    I opened my eyes and saw the blue sky. I sat up in a hurry. I found myself lying on the deck of a cruise ship with a black suit on it.


    It is already light, a golden morning sun is slowly floating from the sea, red, wonderful.


    By the fence of the deck, Qin Chien is playing the violin, and his posture is very beautiful. Even if wearing a thin shirt, but can not cover that noble and elegant temperament.


    Bathed in the morning sun, he is like a prince with a halo. He is really perfect.


    I rubbed my sore neck and didn''t immediately question why he knocked me out. Since he dared to do so, he was not afraid of my questioning.


    I feel so sad. When do we need to communicate in this way?


    I didn''t disturb his interest in playing the piano. Besides, it was really nice. This is the second time I heard him play the violin. The first time was on his birthday. I drew a picture for him as a gift.


    The same picture, different state of mind, it is true that things are different.


    "Awake?"


    When the music was over, he turned to look at me as if he knew I was awake, and his face was calm.


    I shrugged and didn''t know what to say, as if it was superfluous to say anything. Anyway, I''m at sea right now. Can''t I fight with him and jump into the sea to escape?


    "Does your neck still hurt?" He asked again.


    I''m in a mess because I''m full of questions. Or that''s no longer a question. I''m pretty sure he''s Jon in Sophia''s mouth, the drug owl shark that everyone''s going to smell pale.


    But seeing his gentle and elegant appearance, I can''t connect him with a ruthless drug lord. How can he be so extreme?


    After a pause, I guess, "third brother, can you tell me why all this is?"


    I just want to tell him that he is very important in my heart. If he told me seriously that he didn''t do anything or was coerced, I would believe it. As long as he says it, I can believe it.


    But he didn''t, he farfetched a smile and said, "happy face, sometimes people can''t control their own, may go against the current, may drift with the current, there is no absolute."


    "So you admit you''re a drug lord? You''re the white shark that''s been making a lot of trouble, aren''t you? Then why do you cheat me, and why do you pretend to be a good person


    How could he admit it? He didn''t even try to cheat me. In fact, I just want to hear his explanation that I misunderstood him. He has nothing to do with Sophia or that he was forced.


    But he said nothing!


    He didn''t answer my words. He just stared at me for a long time, then turned around and walked to the fence, looking at the vast sea level. The sea breeze was blowing his thin and thin body, and he looked sad and lonely.


    I think he may be the most hateful drug in the world. He is not only a jade tree in front of the wind, but also has an extraordinary bearing.


    "You talk, how are you? Are you a good entrepreneur? And to do that dirty, disgusting bastard. Don''t you know it''s harmful to others and yourself? "


    I stood up and rushed to his back, angry geology asked, but he still did not say anything, as if weathered stone carving, motionless.


    "What did you bring me here for? Holding me? Develop me to be your downline and help you sell drugs


    I pulled his hand around and saw his face covered with frost. His black and white eyes were like two sharp swords, which could penetrate me at any time. Frightened by him, I stepped back involuntarily.


    He came closer to me and gave a cool smile. "Yes, Huanyan, I''m a white shark. I''m the white shark they''ve heard. But what about that? For more than 20 years, how did they ever do anything to me? I do harm to many people. I''m a complete jerk. If you dislike me so much, you''ll kill me


    He said directly lost a gun in front of me, this is M500 revolver, I saw Qin Mofei used it. The gun is right under my feet. I can blow him into a leech when I take it up, because the power of the gun is very powerful.


    But I dare not, let alone say that he has kindness with me. Even if it is not a benefactor, a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken can not do this killing business.


    I stepped back two steps in horror and looked at him in a daze, tears in my eyes.


    I think of him being beaten by Qin Mofei and bleeding in the spleen. I think of him being shot through the chest by Shang Ying with a gun. All these are for me. Why should he be a drug owl that people all over the world hate? I really don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    He bared his voice and said, "happy face, do you know what extent my mother was forced to by the Qin family? Do you know how I made my fortune? Do you really think that under the deliberate suppression of the Qin family, I can build a big company like Matthiola from scratch? ""Then you shouldn''t do bad things. You''re going to lose your head, don''t you know? Are you tired of living or are you living enough? " I choked, especially sad, but more sad.


    I heard the old man mention how he prevented him from growing up. He was afraid of him, and he was afraid of his appearance. He took everything Qin Mofei should have. However, he eventually appeared and became the most feared character of the Qin family.


    I wiped my tears and said, "you''re going to be shot, don''t you know?"


    "I''m not afraid to die. I''m going to die anyway. Maybe I''ll be dead before their bullets hit me. Huanyan, originally I don''t want to tell you these terrible things, I just hope that when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, you can accompany me by my side, just accompany me. Am I asking too much? But you didn''t want to. You broke your promise. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that after mu Lianqing''s reception banquet that day, he asked me seriously if I would accompany him with a purpose.


    No wonder he was holding the steering wheel very hard at that time. He should have been struggling, right? Because I was scared, I didn''t give him the answer he wanted, so he calculated me.


    "When I know I may die, the only thing I can''t bear is you. Because I saw the shadow of my mother in you. At that time, with a child who was not accepted by the people, she went to the nightclub to work for me and was bullied just like you used to. Do you know what it''s like? "


    I was shocked. No wonder he took care of me everywhere. It was not that I was similar to Shang Ying, but because I had his mother''s shadow on me.


    What I didn''t expect most was that his mother used to work in nightclubs. I can''t imagine how sad it would be for a young grandmother of the Qin family to be forced to work in a nightclub. All this was because the old man was afraid that his mother and son were fighting for Qin''s property.


    "So what do you want? Is that the way it goes? Until you become a prisoner? "


    "Happy face, do you think I can go back? Will those people forgive me when I go back? The people in the special department inserted so many eyeliners in Qin Jia An, is not to find out who the white shark is? Now you know, you can call them and ask them to get me. "


    Said, he threw a mobile phone over, I caught it, this is my mobile phone. I turned it over. There were a lot of missed calls from Qin Mofei. There were also messages. He asked me where I was.


    I want to call him back immediately and tell him I''m fine. But I dare not. I have been with him for so long. How can he not understand my temperament? If he is smart, he must have thought that Qin Chien took me away.


    He and he are enemies. How can peace be when they meet on a narrow road? I don''t want to see them fighting each other. Even if Qin Chi En may die at the gun one day, I don''t want to be Qin Mofei''s hand.


    I put away my mobile phone and ignored Qin Chien. I also stood by the fence and looked at Hong Kong in the distance. I could not even see the outline. I don''t know where we are. It''s a long way from Hong Kong.


    Qin Chien plays the violin again. It''s actually the song "ambush on all sides". The melodies of the ethereal and distant are very surging and tragic.


    Will he have a premonition that the future is hopeless and there is no place to escape? The man who gave me sunshine when I was in despair is going to fall like this?


    I turned my head and watched him playing the violin. It was like a performer who was about to fall to the altar. He played the last song with all his strength.


    It''s like I''ve never seen it before. It seems that all his strength has been put into it. Suddenly, when the violin reached the edge of the fence, he threw it hard.


    I watched the violin fall into the sea in a beautiful parabola, but it didn''t sink. I floated along the waves, rising and falling, drifting further and further.


    "Huanyan, I have only played the violin for two women in my life. One is my mother, the other is you. You are the last one. From now on, I will no longer play the violin." He turned his head and looked at the sea level and said, "I can''t tell if it''s sad or angry.".


    Suddenly, my nose a sour, just endure tears and no warning to roll out of the eyes. I feel very sad, really like a knife cut, there is a man so hard to treat me, said not moved is false.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do with me? Will you take me on the sea for a lifetime


    "Follow me down to the cabin and see the furniture. You''ll love it."


    He didn''t answer me head-on, turned to smile at me, came and pulled me and walked towards the stairs. I knew I couldn''t get rid of his hand, so I just let him take it.


    When I went down the stairs, I found that it was a cargo ship with three floors. The warehouse is on the second floor. The space inside is very wide. On the far right side, there are all kinds of furniture in order: sofa, big bed, mattress, chair, table, etc.


    These furniture are all black and white collocation, looks very high-end atmosphere on the grade. I can''t see what material is used, but since the price is not cheap, it''s naturally the best solid wood. The style of furniture is very simple, which is a popular style at present."Do you like it, happy face?" I asked him.


    I nodded. "It''s really beautiful. Is this the expensive furniture I signed for you? Didn''t the newspaper say it was destroyed? "


    "It''s the one you signed for, yes, but not the one that was destroyed." He took a deep look at me, stretched out his hand and rubbed my slightly disordered hair. "The real furniture has not been put into the warehouse, and the furniture into the warehouse is just the waste that I use to control the police''s sight."


    I immediately a Leng, "you cheat me again?"


    "Sorry, happy face, I didn''t mean to. I can''t let them catch me. I''ve been used to freedom all my life, so even if I die, I''ll never die in prison. "


    He glanced at me, picked up my face and rubbed it with his fingers. "Have you ever heard of a bird? They have no feet. They fly in the sky as soon as they are born and never stop. They will fall only when they die. I think I am that kind of bird, so they will never be able to fight me until the day of death! "


    I was stunned, speechless to start, tears came up again.

 Chapter 325

    I''m a self contradictory person. I can''t distinguish between love and hate.


    Hearing Qin Chien''s words, I can''t hate them. On the contrary, I feel very sorry. I didn''t expect him to be such a despicable man. His mood was so sad.


    He may never want to look back. If he does, it will be when he dies. It was cruel to himself, but he did not hesitate.


    I don''t ask why he fell into a drug owl. I think there must be some unknown sadness in this.


    I looked at the furniture again and thought of Sophia''s saying that she couldn''t ship the goods. Only Qin Chien could do it.


    So, did he use my signature to steal the goods? So how did he use the signature?


    "Is there something wrong with your furniture?" I gave him a cold look.


    He shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment. That means the drug must be on the freighter. Besides, I can''t guess that Qin can''t get out of the port easily because he can''t get out of the port easily.


    "How did you get out of their sight?"


    "Is that what you want to know? Huanyan, I really don''t want to be so unbearable in front of you. I still hope the image is better. " Qin Chien looks helpless.


    "Even if you want me to die, at least you should understand it?"


    I really can''t think of what he did, so many people staring at him made it easy for him to leave the port. Now, even if those police come after him, I''m afraid it''s too late. He''s already run a thousand miles.


    Qin Chi''en hesitated for a long time and then said, "you have the blood phoenix of Qin family, and the share of Chengye group is equal to being in your hands. Murphy handled these relationships very well when he was the president, so your name in the customs is equal to a gold medal, understand? "


    "Pa!"


    Qin Chien''s voice has not fallen. I slapped him in the face with all my strength and hit him in the face.


    It turned out that he not only used me, but also used the relationship foundation Qin Mofei had laid to transport the goods. I think that as early as the time when the old man decided to come to Hong Kong for treatment, he had already started to arrange all these things. Who could have guessed that it was so perfect?


    If he is really a cunning fox, I am so unconsciously into his trap.


    No wonder Sophia arrogantly said that Qin Mofei was searching for poison at the wharf. The product was just a waste of effort, because the things didn''t enter the wharf warehouse at all.


    The reason why he asked me to sign for it might be that he had guessed that I would tell Qin Mofei about it and did it on purpose. No wonder Qin Mofei came to Hong Kong in a hurry when he heard that I had signed for the express. He must have thought that there was something fishy about his goods.


    I can''t help but admit that Qin is better than Qin.


    "Qin Chien, you are too much. I will call the police."


    I angrily took out my mobile phone and wanted to dial Qin Mofei''s number, but saw Qin Chi En''s disapproval appearance and put it down. He must have something to do with it, right? If he was afraid, he would not have done so.


    I was shaking with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He also looked at me calmly, without any shame for using me. I began to hate him and felt that he had liver disease.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "happy face, are you hungry? Do you want the bird''s nest steamed in the kitchen


    "I don''t want you pretending to take care of me. You told me that you were on this freighter these days when you were out of town?"


    My anger is hard to calm. There is anger to be deceived, and sorrow to be grieved. He is a very important entrepreneur. He is actually a drug dealer. Has he been kicked in the head by a donkey? Since wise people can''t get rid of them, why?


    In the final analysis, is he reluctant to give up the honor of being a man of his own? In both black and white, he stands at the top of the pyramid and overlooks all living beings. This is not what everyone can do.


    "Happy face, don''t be so angry, OK? I won''t hurt you. After these days, I will send you back to the shore safely. " He came up to me and tried to hold me. I pushed him away.


    "Qin Chien, I hate you!"


    He was stunned and laughed bitterly, "I thought you would not know my identity until I died, but I was exposed so quickly. Happy face, I really never want to hurt you, always love you


    "Do you use me again and again to call no harm? You use me to transport drugs! "


    "If they don''t force me to do this, how can I have your idea? I''ve been trying to get rid of that identity, but I can''t. Huanyan, do you understand the feeling of riding a tiger? When I stepped on my shoulders, I had already stepped on them. They have sent me to the highest place, and naturally they will not let me down. If I come down, I will cut off their way of life. "


    "And you shouldn''t squander your life in this way? You don''t respect yourself, at least respect the little grandmother who raised you through all kinds of hardships? How can you make her close her eyes under the nine springs"Hehe, do you want to know how I got on this road?"


    Qin Chi En pulled me to the side of the sofa to sit down, and use the walkie talkie to send some food up. Looking at his carefree appearance, he did not have the panic of desperation and even enjoyed it very much.


    I didn''t speak. I sat two feet away from him with a cold face. I didn''t know what to do. I can''t escape on this freighter, and of course I don''t want to die, so I have to drift with the tide.


    Soon, a woman came up with snacks and drinks. I fixed my eyes and saw that it was Nie Xiaofei. She pretended not to see me, respectfully put the dim sum on the tea table in front of us, and said "Sir, enjoy yourself.".


    So I glared at Qin Chi En and became more angry. Before


    , I thought he was the man who was calculated by Shang Ying. She put a line of eye and a little action around him. But now I find out that he has always controlled those people. I estimate that Xue family, Chen family and Zhen family are all controlled by him.


    "Huanyan, have some of this snack. It''s delicious." He twisted a glutinous rice ball for me.


    "No, just tell me when to let me go."


    I was so angry that I patted off the dumpling in his hand, which fell on the tea table and rolled for a while. He was stunned, and his face sank in an instant. After staring at the regiment for a long time, he suddenly picked it up and ate it.


    After finishing eating, he gave me a cool smile and said, "happy face, have you started to hate me? I didn''t expect it would disgust you so soon. "


    "Do you deserve it? No matter how bad the Qin family is, at least you will be killed. "


    "Huanyan, do you know the life surrounded by rumors? I was a kid. At first, the Qin family ordered no one to help us, so my mother went to the nightclub to work. You can''t know what the place is like


    Nightclubs


    Of course, I know it best. The men who have fun are crazy and devoid of human nature. There are only tricks they can''t think of, nothing they can''t do.


    They do everything in their pursuit of excitement. In that kind of place, the more open-minded a woman is, the more money she will make. She will be shameless and shameless, and she may have a lot of money.


    However, after a year''s work in nightclubs, many women become puppets of drugs. Because the more open a man is, the more likely he is to be a drug addict.


    Therefore, even if there is a homicide, it will be dealt with directly by some underworld forces.


    Qin Chi En leaned against the sofa and was silent for a long time. He looked at me and said, "happy face, you will never understand the feeling of powerlessness. Seeing your mother fall for money and being bullied, you can''t help anything."


    He said that her eyes were red when she left, indicating that her leaving was a wound that he could not let go. He hated the Qin family as if he should.


    "You shouldn''t do this since grandma spent her whole life raising you." My tone softened again, and my heart was very uncomfortable.


    "What do you think I should be like living in such a dirty environment?" He asked me faintly, the chill on the bottom of my eyes was much less, and it was no longer so frightening.


    I was speechless, because when I was very young, my father told me that what kind of environment makes what kind of person. I don''t know what Qin Chien said about the dirty environment, but it seems very good that he can become a leader in both black and white.


    But that''s not why he used me. I didn''t make his miserable life. He can play in vain, and I want to live. How can I make mistakes easily when I have children and a husband?


    "You shouldn''t take advantage of me."


    "I''m sorry!" He laughed and looked at me seriously. "I''ll pay what I owe you."


    I frowned and said, "even if God is unfair to you, you should not practice yourself like this. You can wash your hands in a golden bowl and return to the right path when no one is paying attention to you."


    He asked me with a smile instead of anger. "Huanyan, do you know what attracts me most


    I shook my head with a blank face.


    He said after a pause, "it''s you who are stupid and kind to everyone, but you don''t know that the world is not as beautiful as you think. I grew up living in the bloody wind and rain. It was the desperado who taught me how to be a man and a bad man. "


    "You are a desperado now."


    "In fact, I want to stop. As long as you are with me, I will cherish this life anyway. But if you don''t, I can''t love a woman like this, but I can''t get it. I think about it and think about it. I feel that this life is meaningless


    He said to stand up, went to me, raised my low face, "happy face, if I die, you will give me a pillar incense on the day of my death?"


    "If you turn yourself in, you may not die. I don''t want you to die." I wish he was alive at such a time.


    After hearing this, he laughed and said happily, "silly girl, I handled too much poison. It''s enough to make me die thousands of times."

 Chapter 326

    Qin Chien and I stayed in the cargo hold for a long time, but we didn''t see anything wrong with the furniture. Ask him, but he laughs.


    I thought that they were the same people on the freighter, but when we got to the first floor with Qin Chien, we found that there were at least 30 or 40 mercenaries in it. These people are all Desperado on the tip of a knife to make a living, so their eyes are full of bloodthirsty killing, which is very frightening.


    When Qin Chien led me past them, they were respectful to him, but they looked at me differently, very insidious. Even if I had gone a long way, I was still in fear.


    He pulled me around two corridors and down a narrow staircase to the bottom of the freighter. This place is like his exclusive suite, with several layers of password protection on the front door.


    After opening the door, it was as spacious as my hotel apartment in Mordor. The room configuration is also very luxurious, compared with the seven-star lanruo hotel is not inferior.


    Qin Chi En opened the closet, took out a set of nightgown and threw it to me, saying, "happy face, this is my personal bedroom. You wash well and have a rest. I''ll call you when we have dinner. The layout here is very complicated. Don''t go out and go around. There are many mechanisms. "


    "When are you going to keep me I couldn''t help asking.


    "When I deliver the goods successfully, I will drive a yacht back to Hong Kong with you. I said I would take you around for sightseeing. Of course, I will not break my promise. Unlike you, you broke your promise to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the back of his leaving, I was blocked up and couldn''t say a word. He seemed to be thinking about the fact that I couldn''t accompany him that time.


    In fact, I would like to say that I did not break my promise. Even if I married someone, I could still be there when he needed to. Forget it. It''s too late for me to say anything!


    I went into the bathroom with my nightgown, took off my clothes and rushed under the shower. I haven''t bathed for a day and a night, and I''m already sweating.


    I don''t know how long Qin Chien will take me on the sea, but I don''t think he will be able to return to Hong Kong in the near future.


    I don''t know what''s going on there. I''m afraid Qin Mofei is going to be crazy. There''s also nono. I haven''t seen her mother for a day and a night, and I don''t know what it''s like to cry.


    After taking a shower, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it again. I wanted to send a message to Qin Mofei. But found no signal, it should be blocked by Qin Chien.


    Yes, he can let me go on this freighter. He will not be afraid of what I can do.


    After I had washed the clothes, I hung them in the bathroom. Before Qin Chien came back, I wandered around the bedroom.


    His bedroom was always spotless and his things were in good order. I wonder if the men of the Qin family are a little bit clean, and their living places are very clean.


    This is a two bedroom suite with a small study with computers and some books. I wonder why he didn''t lock it. I don''t know if there''s a secret.


    I was curious, so I went in and looked at the books on his desk. They were all detective stories. Of course, his ability to investigate can be learned from these books.


    I put these messy books on the shelf one by one, and then I glanced at them at random. There''s a long, locked notebook at the top.


    Curious, I took it down. The lock was rusty. I pulled it open. Open the notebook, the handwriting on it is crooked, almost can''t read clearly.


    This seems to be a diary. The date of the first article is actually 30 years ago. I think it should be Qin Chien''s seven or eight years old.


    There is only one sentence in the diary, "today, I saw many scars on my mother. She hid in the bathroom and cried for a long time."


    My heart is sour, and turn back, the handwriting behind is more and more neat, vigorous and powerful, with Qin Mofei''s writing style. And the records are becoming more and more terrifying and unbearable.


    It turns out that


    After being driven out of the Qin family, she was completely helpless because of the interference of the old man.


    The family rules of the Qin family are very strict. Once the woman who comes in is swept out of the house, life is not like death. This is the situation of the little grandmother.


    At that time, she had to live with her young Qin Chien, so she was forced to go to the nightclub to work. Because only a place like nightclub can accept a woman like a street mouse like her, she also goes out to make money.


    Soon after working in a nightclub, she met a foreign man. She was not very good-looking, but she was very rich. So in order to let Qin Chien get a better education, she fell in love with him and became his love.


    The man knew that the little grandmother had a son, so he asked Qin Chi En to help him send things to earn money. He gave him 500 dollars each time.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, 500 US dollars was very valuable. In order to make a lot of money and let the little grandmother get rid of this man, Qin Chien tried his best to help the man deliver things.


    He was very clever since he was a child. What he went out through his hands was never doubted, so he never knew that what he sent was poison.One day later, he finally learned that the man was a big drug owl in Southeast Asia, named white shark. He had tens of thousands of mercenaries.


    At that time, he was forced to earn commission for his studies.


    This situation continued until he made enough of his first start-up money. He was going to start a company to get rid of white shark, but he couldn''t.


    It''s easier to invite God than to send God away. White shark knows that Qin Chien is extremely intelligent and has long controlled her. He uses t2-1. Granny''s nerves became irritable, sensitive and sensitive because of long-term consumption of poison. People soon collapsed.


    Qin Chien saw all this, but he couldn''t resist the white shark. The power of white shark is all over the world, but all the drug dealers who are slightly famous on the road take their goods from him.


    The reason why white shark likes to mingle in nightclubs is to find the right and left arms. Qin Chien is absolutely the best person in the world. He wanted to be under his command, but he also knew that he was not easy to obey, so he controlled his grandmother early.


    Qin Chien had no choice but to submit to the white shark, and soon got all the offline contact information from him. Then he got rid of the white shark easily and manipulated all the people who followed him.


    When he started his business, he had more money than starting a company. At that time, he was confused and didn''t stop immediately. In addition, he had a lot of stratagem, and soon he ate a part of the drug dealers, and his own family became the dominant one. Then there was the legend of white shark in the lake and he continued to use the code name.


    He opened the company with the money he earned, and achieved the best, which also attracted the attention of the Qin family. The old man recalled him in the twilight, trying to make him recognize his ancestors.


    But he went back to Qin''s house only to kill the old man, but the little grandmother didn''t allow him. At that time, her body and mind were eroded by the poison. The oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. So she left soon after the old man died.


    The last date of the diary is when the little grandmother leaves. There is only one sentence at the end of the diary: since there is no heaven and earth, even if it is against the heaven and earth, what will happen?


    I think, this sentence summarizes his turbulent 38 years? He said that he was a bird without feet, and he would never fall down until he died.


    Close the notebook, I locked it and put it in the same place, pretending I didn''t see anything.


    My heart is very contradictory, read his diary which can''t bear to look back, I am frightened at the same time and very sigh. What would have happened to him if he hadn''t gone to the night show?


    How can I criticize his behavior? It seems that nothing is right.


    Sometimes fate is like this, can''t choose, may go against the current, may drift with the current. And Qin Chien, is he going against the sky?


    He is really cunning. After killing white shark for so many years, the police still don''t know who is the real one. I was thinking, ah Fei, they may not be very sure of his identity, otherwise they would have caught him.


    Back in the bedroom, I''m going to lie down for a while, but I can''t sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, my mind was full of all the records in that diary. For a moment, I couldn''t digest it. I even felt like I was dreaming, because all this was too unreal.


    I love my grandmother because I have the same fate as her. In order to support Xiao Fan, I also wandered around in the night as she did, showing off her style and coquettish to those men just for money.


    But our experience is not the same, she met the wrong person, and I met the son of God. So she walked a no return road, and I like into the Peach Blossom Land.


    Maybe the old man knows a little bit about what happened to the little grandmother, so he regrets it now and wants to exchange his life for Qin Chien''s.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Qin Chien has no way back, even if he turns back, how can it be calm waiting for him. He himself has said that the poison he handled was innumerable, and it was not enough to die a thousand times.


    What is his plan now?


    He didn''t seem to be afraid that I would reveal his identity. He didn''t know whether he was too hearty or risking to test me to see if I could report him.


    To be honest, I don''t know how I will decide. On the one hand, I think he is heinous and should be brought to justice. On the other hand, he has saved me and helped me. How can I be selfish.


    Qin Chien said that he would send me back after the delivery. I don''t know how many days to go. Now I don''t want the time to go too fast. I always think that the date of his return to Hong Kong is the date of his death.


    I fell into a deep sleep in this wishful thinking. I was very uncomfortable sleeping. I always felt ups and downs in the tide. When I was about to suffocate, I was pulled up to breathe, and then I was flooded again.


    I had a dream of grandma. She stood by the bed and looked at me quietly. Her face was very fuzzy, but her eyes were very kind. She said to me, "happy face, grandma, please, let go of your third uncle. He is a good man."


    I went back to her, "Granny, I can''t decide his life or death."


    "You can. If you don''t want him to die, he won''t die. Do you want him to die?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want him to die, granny, little..."When I woke up from my dream, I suddenly felt a heat flow flowing out of my legs. I opened the quilt in a hurry and looked at it. It was so red that I came to my aunt.


    At this time, the closed door was opened, Qin Chi En came in with a plate and saw me staring at the bed. When I got on the bloodstain, the corner of my lip pulled twice.

 Chapter 327

    I didn''t expect to come up at this juncture, aunt, calculating the date, as if it was two or three days ahead of schedule. It was really no omen.


    This is embarrassing. Except Nie Xiaofei, there are all men on the freighter. They should not have sanitary napkins? What do I do? Every time I come to my aunt, the first two days are very turbulent. I have to use at least several sanitary napkins a day.


    I took a peek at the dazed Qin Chien and covered the bloodstain with the corner of my nightgown. It was really embarrassing.


    He put the plate on the coffee table and handed me the paper on it. I''m still red, my head is hanging, I don''t dare to move, because No pants to change.


    He saw that I did not move Leng next, as if to understand what, "happy face, clothes have been washed? Where is it? "


    "Just hang it in the bathroom."


    There is no dryer in this suite, so the clothes are still a little wet after washing. But I wash the underwear by hand, and I think it''s still dripping at the moment.


    Qin Chien listened and went directly to the bathroom. After a while, he came out with a hair dryer and my pants and sat at the head of the bed, concentrating on drying. My face was burning like a fire. I wish I could find a hole in the ground.


    "Three, three brothers, I''ll blow it myself." I''m holding my fart. I want to move over.


    "Don''t move. I don''t want to see my bed. There are red and red maps everywhere." He light way, the hand is very nimble to carry that piece of cloth to turn to turn to blow, the facial expression is calm very, do not feel embarrassed at all.


    After a pause, he asked, "how many days do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five days. "


    "Good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The last two days were very good. "


    This question and answer between us is probably the most ridiculous dialogue between the drug lord and the hostage in the world. I am so embarrassed that I can''t describe it in words. Under the body one after another heat wave comes out, I feel this mattress may be terrible.


    Qin Chien blew for a long time before drying his trousers. After handing them to me, he found a suit of his sportswear and put them on the bed. Then he went out.


    The moment the door closed, I grabbed the paper and rushed to the bathroom, carefully dealt with the disaster scene.


    Back in the bedroom, I put on Qin Chien''s clothes. It''s very long. I feel like a sack. I did not care, and quickly took down the soiled sheets and bedding, want to see whether the soiled mattress, probe past, I found that the mattress is a little strange, as if there is a dark grid.


    No, there''s poison in it, right?


    I was stunned and looked down at it, trying to find the mechanism. At this time, the door opened again, scared me to stand on one side, turned to see Nie Xiaofei and Qin Chi En came in together.


    Both of them had plates in their hands, on which there was a lot to eat. Nie Xiaofei saw me on a hate can not eat my appearance, eyes are very sinister. If Qin Chi En was not there, she would have taken the plate to buckle my face.


    Qin Chi En looked at the mattress thoughtfully and waved to me. "Huanyan, come and have dinner first. Let Mrs. Nie deal with it here."


    "Oh, good!"


    Of course, I didn''t dare to say anything. I quickly walked over and saw a bowl of steaming brown sugar water on the dinner plate. I''ve heard that this bowl hurts


    "Thank you, third brother."


    In fact, I since the natural birth of Nono after the pain, this is my weaning after the second menstruation, do not have any feeling. But I am still moved by his consideration. If anyone becomes his wife, he must be very happy.


    All the food he brought was my favorite. After so long, he still remembered. So I don''t understand why he is so cruel to himself. If he wants to wash his hands, he must be able to do it?


    Nie Xiaofei took care of the bed and said, "Sir, the bed has been rearranged. There is no problem. I''ll go first."


    "Go


    No problem?


    Is that a pun? Is there something wrong with the mattress? I was puzzled, but then I thought it was funny, even though I knew there was something wrong with his mattress? What can I do for him? Even if he gave me a chance to report him, I might not dare.


    "Happy face, what are you thinking?" Qin Chi En suddenly asked, and instantly pulled back my mind.


    I came back to my senses, laughed and shook my head. "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought you were very powerful. You can take many people I thought could not be handed over."


    "Do you want to say that birds of a feather flock together He laughed and put a crystal shrimp in my bowl.


    I shook my head again. "I never thought you were so bad, even if you were a drug. Xiao, even if you used me again and again, I didn''t think so. Third brother, you are so wise, can''t you take a right path? "


    "Silly girl, you always think of plotting against me." He pinched my face with a smile, and then said, "eat quickly. I''ll go to the command room and put these tableware away. I''ll send someone to clean up later.""Can I go for a walk?"


    "Would you like to see the structure of my place and find someone to catch me then?" He blinked and laughed, as if it were a joke, but it didn''t look like a joke.


    In fact, I know that he is still on guard against me subconsciously. After all, we are different from each other. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Moreover, the people of Qin family are suspicious, such as the old man and Qin Mofei, so he may be no exception.


    So I said, "forget it. I''ll just stay in my room."


    "I''ll show you around."


    With a smile, he took me out and went straight to the command room.


    There were four or five people in the command room, all in camouflage suits. They were probably his men. This command room is different from the general cruise ship''s command room, the equipment here is more high-end.


    When we went in, all of them stood up and were respectful to Qin Chien. Of course, they treat me differently. They are very alert. In fact, I am also very alert. I am afraid that they will remember me. In the future, I should be careful where I go to prevent being plotted by these people.


    Qin Chi En waved to them and directly pulled me into the side door of the command room. After entering the right turn, there is a silver, heavy iron door, the door installed on the door is actually pupil scanning.


    I''ve only seen such a sophisticated security system on TV.


    After Qin Chi''en opened the iron gate, I was stunned and reached out to pull me in. This is a small control room, the whole wall is actually LCD screen, there is a server on the wall, at this time it is operating.


    "This is my command nerve center. You are the only one who has been here at present." He meant something.


    I smile and I don''t know what to say. Since I have been here alone, if one day something goes wrong here, he must think that I betrayed him.


    He turned on the computer, the whole wall appeared more than a dozen monitoring sites, there are jungle, valley, but also toxic species planting point.


    He didn''t give me a close look. He directly opened one of the monitors by hand. It turned out to be Hong Kong''s side. The location was K container terminal. The whole picture was extremely clear.


    The wharf is still heavily guarded, but it has been restored to operation. Numerous cargo ships entering and leaving the port are arranged orderly on the wharf, which looks very spectacular.


    And I was curious about the visual location of the monitoring. I felt that this was not a general level of monitoring, it was a bit like the high-end and sophisticated satellite monitoring in movies. So I''m shocked. I don''t understand how high-end and high-end level Qin Chien has achieved in selling drugs.


    It''s no wonder that the police can''t help him. Under such precise monitoring, who can get close to him. At this moment, I really understand what is "strategizing, decisive victory thousands of miles away."


    Qin Chien, this cunning man that I can''t catch up with, he expressed this sentence incisively and vividly.


    After watching several monitoring contents, he picked up a mobile phone next to him and dialed a number. What makes me even more surprised is that when the number is connected, the LCD screen immediately turns into a map of Hong Kong. There is a red connection point on it. It looks like it is in the hospital of Mu Lianqing.


    "Jon, everything''s fine here."


    The phone was loud, and I could tell it was Sophia over there. I couldn''t help but thump again. What is this woman doing in the hospital at this time? Isn''t it spying on the old man?


    "Inform a, find a way to send five bags..." He stopped, covered the microphone, turned to ask me, "happy face, what brand of sanitary napkin do you usually use?"


    I swallowed my saliva and told him that he was using hushubao and mianrou. So he told Sophia on the other end of the phone to prepare five bags of shushubao, night and daily necessities, and two L-size skirts and underwear.


    Before his voice dropped, the phone exploded. "Jon, do you know what you''re doing? In this case, you''re still preparing sanitary napkins for that woman? Don''t you take people''s lives seriously? "


    "In an hour, I''ll stop at l island for a quarter of an hour. I want to see these things."


    ¡°Jon¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chien did not wait for Sophia to finish speaking, and the red dot on the LCD screen disappeared instantly. I looked at him in a daze, unable to describe what it was like. Is it too willful for him to send me sanitary napkins at such a time?


    In fact, I selfishly hope that he will not be caught. After a person like him becomes a prisoner, he will be worse than dead.


    However, his business is so terrible, every time he sells goods, there must be tens of thousands of victims. Isn''t such a person who should be brought to justice?


    "Third brother, don''t you feel guilty for hurting so many people?"


    "Of course not! When a man wants to die, he will not be able to stop him. You have to know that the hateful part of poor people is that those who live on drugs and products are themselves misled. What does it have to do with me


    "But if you don''t sell, they won''t buy it."


    "Do you think the world would be peaceful without me? I control the whole black triangle, and all the drugs and products can''t flow into the market without my permission, which to some extent also balances the chaotic market and lightens the burden on the great countriesHe turned his head, glanced over me, took my face up, and said very seriously, "so why should I feel guilty? Huanyan, without me, the market will be more chaotic. Don''t you understand what kind of situation will be when you watch TV and movies? "


    I get it. I understand everything!


    I understood when he said he controlled the black triangle. No wonder Sophia said that anyone in the world can die, but he can''t. Because he is in charge of everything, his downfall means that the balance is broken. The fight and trade between drug dealers will become the darkest battlefield in the world.


    I stare at his dark and white eyes, and can''t say a word. I am confused, in the end he is a God, or a god of death!

 Chapter 328

    An hour later, Qin Chien, with four mercenaries, set out for the island he said in a speedboat. He said that I could do it on the freighter, but he sent two mercenaries to follow me. He said that he was afraid that I might touch the organ and cause danger. In fact, he was watching me.


    Standing on the deck, you can vaguely see a Misty Island in front of you, but you can''t really see what''s on it too far away.


    Qin Chien''s speedboat is flying towards the other side with the speed of thunder. He stands there like a strong pine and is as domineering as the master of the sea.


    I guess he was going to trade. When I was brought on deck by the mercenaries, I saw the four mercenaries each carrying two large canvas bags onto the speedboat. They looked heavy.


    I pretended as if nothing had happened on the surface, but I was in a mess in my heart.


    No matter how weak I am, I''m also a woman with a sense of micro justice. It''s really hard to see them trading drugs so recklessly.


    I have instinctive fear and aversion to drugs. And I don''t think Qin Chien himself plays this game, so I don''t understand why he wants to be so determined.


    Maybe as he said, the market will be in chaos without him. He is absolutely indispensable! It''s just that his presence is so terrible, so dangerous.


    What should I do? Is he pretending to be blind, or is he There are thirty or fifty mercenaries on this freighter. What can I do with him?


    I suddenly felt a good fear, as if there is a monster that does no evil, it only wants me to approach him. So when I get close to it, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at me silently behind me. They may all want me to kill it, so my choice becomes very important.


    I think, if I really want to kill Qin Chien, he will not resist, but can I do it?


    In the waiting, unconsciously, the sky is getting dark again. The setting sun slowly fell to the sea level, reflecting the whole sea red, very demon. Rao. I think of that ancient poem: a sunset shop water, half River rustling, half river red, mostly said that I saw the scenery.


    Behind him suddenly spread the footstep sound, I slant one eye to see, unexpectedly is Nie Xiaofei to come. She as like as two peas in the world, who are very hostile to me. I didn''t like the mother and daughter, so I ignored her.


    "Shen Huanyan, do you think you will die next?" She came up to me and asked me coldly.


    "Does it have to do with you?"


    "Yes, I''ll swallow it when you''re dead." She sneered and looked at me up and down. "I wonder if you are so arrogant when you die. You must think that Qin Chi En protects you, you can''t die, right?"


    , "Mrs. Nie, you don''t have to keep telling me that I will die. I will not die until I has the final say."


    In fact, I understand her meaning. I saw Qin Chien''s control room on the freighter, and saw his trading methods and countless secrets. Even if he wants to let me go, how can his right hands let me go.


    I''m sure I could be killed wherever I land.


    Thinking of this, my heart was torn up again. In fact, I am greedy, because I have such a happy family, that home without me is not complete. My husband, my children, will be very sad.


    Nie Xiaofei seemed to see my fear and sneered coldly, "do you think Qin Chien is really good to you? He is just looking for a shield to shield him from the hidden arrows from all directions. "


    "Are you too bold to betray your boss in public?"


    I don''t think Qin Chien brought me here as a shield. He and Qin Mofei must have a victory or defeat in this fight. Even without me, they would still fight. As for the winner, it depends on who is better.


    Before that, I didn''t know why there were secret service people around Murphy, but now I understand.


    I''m afraid that the one who is waiting for Qin Jiaji is not right there.


    They''re aiming in the right direction, just the wrong target.


    A Fei''s focus should be on the Chen family, so the layout of the Bureau designed Chen Kui. But then he may discover that it''s not him, so he pours on the net again.


    I don''t know if they start to doubt Qin Chien now. If they have already targeted, they will surely have a bloody battle.


    What should I do? Do I stand on Qin Mofei''s side and share the same hatred with him, or do I stand on the side of Qin Chien and join in with him?


    The answer is yes. Naturally, I am defending my husband and justice. But Qin Chi En also said that they could not fight him unless he died. So, this fight is doomed to a death.


    So who is it?


    I''m so sad. I feel like a huge stone in my heart, even my breath hurts.


    Qin Chien hasn''t come back yet. I look at the bloody sea level, and my heart is full of fear. Suddenly a sea breeze blew, and I shivered. She glanced at Nie Xiaofei beside her eyes. She was staring at me coldly and smiling.I Mou color a sink, displeased way, "Nie madam, has anyone said that you this person looks not good kind? I really doubt how Uncle Shang took a fancy to you before, and even let you have a bad debt. "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Nie Xiaofei suddenly angry, rushed to hit me, but was pushed away by the mercenary behind me. She was unconvinced, pointing to my nose and cursing, "son of a bitch, I see how long you can live, you are a cheap. Goods, people as cheap. Goods."


    I rolled my eyelids and ignored her. She and Shang Ying are both virtuous. They have no sense when they are crazy. They can easily find any ugly words. My abusive vocabulary is too small compared with her. It''s better to ignore it.


    So I turned and walked away, ready to take a rest in the cabin. But Nie Xiaofei suddenly opened the two mercenaries, and rushed to me with a thunderbolt, and gave me a kick.


    I was kicked to the ground in my fuckin ''face. I was so angry that I grabbed her collar and slapped her on the face. She grabbed my hair and lifted her leg to bump my abdomen. I happened to be my big aunt, and it hurt her a lot.


    This woman may often follow these mercenaries, and even though she is shorter than me, she is very explosive.


    She was like an octopus, she had to cling to me, caught there, I did not pay attention to her face, the face immediately hot. When she spilled, the two mercenaries had no choice but to pull her away.


    I was so angry that I put her neck up against the fence and pressed her down with all my strength.


    At this time, her feet and hands were useless, and she was honest in an instant. She could only cling to the fence to prevent me from dropping her.


    I had a lot of swearing words, but I couldn''t get a word out of her anger. I wiped my hot face casually, saw a red on the back of my hand, and immediately slapped her two times.


    In fact, I also have this ability, I don''t know how to tear and force people, hit a few times, no interest, let her loose. The mercenary immediately came forward to catch her and carried her into the cabin with the chickens.


    The other one was still beside me, looked at me a few times, pointed to my face, and then took out a paper towel and handed it to me. I was very angry, sitting on the iron pier beside me to wipe my face. My face may have been cut and hurt.


    At this time, I heard a rush of motor sound. From far to near, I ran to the fence to have a look. It was Qin Chien and they were back. He was still standing in the bow like a strong pine, very proud.


    So, is this a deal?


    As soon as my heart sank, I went to the other side of the stairs. When I got to the second floor, I saw Nie Xiaofei thrown on the ground with all kinds of bundles, just like a zongzi. I thought about it for a while, turned around and kicked her, then went downstairs.


    As soon as we got to the bottom cabin, we saw that Qin Chien had entered the freighter. He came towards me with a bag in his hand.


    "Happy face, I will return What''s the matter with your face? " He had a happy face, I was stunned to see this embarrassed appearance, and his face was also black, "so long two bloodstains, who made it?"


    "Just..."


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry that we didn''t attack the boss..."


    "Pa!"


    The mercenary beside me got a slap in the face before he finished speaking. The slap was so clear that I shivered. The mercenary immediately stood at attention, his head drooping.


    Qin Chien''s eyes light a cold, way, "roll!"


    This is the first time I have seen Qin Chi En''s ferocity. He is so gentle and elegant on weekdays. He has no lethality at all. After that, he passed the bag to me with a smile.


    "Happy face, go and change it."


    "Thank you, third brother." There are sanitary napkins, clothes in the bag. I glanced at him with a red face and felt that my face was even hotter.


    When I changed my clothes in the bathroom and came out, I heard Qin Chien calling in the study, so I didn''t go there immediately. By the nature of curiosity, I put up my ears to eavesdrop on his phone.


    "Wanqing, the money on the L account is donated to those poor areas immediately. Well, not a cent. I''ll be back as soon as possible. Well, I know. "


    L account number?


    Is it the poison money he got? It turns out that he has been making targeted donations to poor areas? What''s this called? He''s not a devil. He''s not an angel.


    He came out after talking on the phone. I put up my doubts and walked over. He took me and looked at it carefully and said, "well, this colorful skirt is not suitable for you. I still like you to wear fresh and elegant colors, just like a lotus flower in the water."


    I changed the subject and said, "third brother, when are we going back to Hong Kong?"


    "I''m sorry, happy face. We won''t go back to Hong Kong this time. Let''s go back to Mordor first. It''s only a few hours away. I''ll show you the villa I''ve built and help me see how to design it. ""What? Back to Mordor


    Staring at Qin Chien''s smiling face of victory, I suddenly have nothing to say.

 Chapter 329

    After dusk, I have been sitting on the deck without entering the cabin, thinking about Qin Chien''s various works, and I can''t let go.


    The freighter is getting closer and closer to Mordor. There are a few more freighters on the sea, which are supposed to dock at modu.


    I seem to have smelled the peculiar salty and smelly air of Mordor with a little haze. I feel that the sky is particularly cloudy tonight, and the wind on the sea is also very strong, which makes people feel flustered.


    In these two days of wandering on the sea with Qin Chien, I seemed to be dancing with the wolf. Although he would not kill me, he used me everywhere.


    The whole voyage was smooth. It must be Xue family who played an important role in this process. Shipping is their family business, which naturally takes this to the extreme.


    I finally understand why I met Xue Baoxin in Hong Kong. I''m afraid it''s a special dispatcher. It seems that the network behind Qin Chi En is very large, and he has not missed anyone who can make use of it. It is not without reason that he can become the overlord of the black triangle.


    Who dares not to follow such a good strategist? It''s no wonder that Xue, Chen and Zhen all follow his lead. They must have made a lot of profit from it.


    Later, the wharf where the freighter stops is Donghai wharf, which is the territory of Xue family. I think the person who connects with him will be Xue Qingkun. I don''t know if Qin Chien will let me go, and what should I do.


    If he is here, he can tell me what to do and what to do. But in a flash, one of us was in Hong Kong and the other was in Mordor.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Hong Kong yet. I can''t guess. According to Qin Mofei''s intelligence quotient, it''s impossible to guess that I was taken away by Qin Chien, but these two days we sailed all the way to Mordor.


    So I am very puzzled, a Fei with so many people lurking in the devil for many years, really do not know who the white shark is? Or do they feel that the time has not come and they have not started to close the net?


    It''s too complicated for me to guess.


    To be honest, these disputes have nothing to do with me. I don''t seem to belong to the same world with them. My only hope in my life is to live peacefully, to see my children grow up and wait until my children are full.


    But now I find that I think too much, when I will live is unknown.


    I witnessed all the secrets of Qin Chien. Even if he didn''t kill me, he would definitely not let me live peacefully. Can I be on guard against him when he talks and laughs?


    "Happy face, it''s late at night, why don''t you go to have a rest?"


    Qin Chien''s voice rang behind me. I didn''t look back and sat still. I''ve started to resent him. Even though he''s nice to me in some places, it''s not right to force me to adapt my life path.


    If he hadn''t brought me to the cruise ship, how could I have started to worry that I wouldn''t live long? I guess this kind of psychological shadow will continue to kill him or me.


    Are you mad at me


    Qin Chi''en came and sat down beside me, turned his head and squinted at me. In the twilight, his black and white eyes were full of sinister cold light, and were no longer so tender.


    I shook my head, also did not speak, because the mood is really bad, can''t do with the false.


    He said again, "if you hate me, just scold me. Don''t block your anger in your heart and make yourself miserable."


    "I don''t hate you. It''s useless to hate myself. I can''t recognize your face."


    If I were a little bit smart, I would find something wrong with the express mail. Even if he didn''t find out when he said it, he should also understand when signing after the event that how tablet computers can be used in general express receipt.


    So I hate myself. I have experienced so much pain and suffering, but I have never learned from it. People say "suffer a fall and gain wisdom", but I suffered a lot, and I didn''t gain a little IQ.


    I should jump down from here, not harm others, not harm themselves.


    "The words all use the word face, still say not angry." Qin Chien gently stroked my hair and took off his coat and put it on me. "It''s cool on the sea, and you''re just not feeling well. Don''t freeze yourself and catch a cold."


    "Third brother, will you let me go when I get ashore? I want to go home and see Xiao Fan. "


    He hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    "Will my life be in danger? I don''t want to die. "


    "No, no one dares to kill you except me." He pinched my face with a smile, and then said, "I''ve been here for a long time. How can you think about all these things? You are my only tie in the world, how can you die? When I die, I still want you to serve me with incense. "


    "Your men will not allow you to die." I turned my head and looked at him very seriously. "They''re trying to make dad and nono want to use their liver to keep you alive. Would you accept that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He probably didn''t expect that I would ask so directly. He was in a pause. Well, I''m sure he knows about it. He knows Sophia is looking for a liver transplant from the old man and nono."Say, will you accept it?" I asked, in a hurry.


    I want to know his attitude and see if he is so cruel that he is going to mutilate his hands and feet. In fact, think about it, which one of the Qin family is not mutilating? What was made by the old man, Qin Tianming and his aunt, which one was not?


    In the rich and powerful families, whenever the distribution of interests is unfair, it will inevitably lead to open and secret fighting. It''s very cruel to have no contact with each other in light and to kill each other in the heavy.


    In fact, I am selfish to ask this question. I am not Qin Chien himself. I can''t feel the pain in his heart. But I had a peek at his growing up diary and felt how innocent he was. If there was no evil fruit planted by the old man, how could he become a hero now.


    "Happy face, do you want me to die?" Silent for a long time, he asked me, "if only their liver can save me, would you choose to let me live?"


    I can''t answer. I don''t want him to die, nor do I want him to use the liver of the old man and Noro. One is seriously ill, and the other is too small. He may not live with his liver. If I can, I''ll replace him with my life.


    Qin Chi En see me for a long time speechless, bitterly smile, "silly girl, I this is to joke with you, see again baffled you."


    "Third brother, I can die for you and do anything, but please let them go. Before I left Hong Kong, the old man signed a liver donation agreement and wanted me to give it to you, but before I could tell you, I was brought on the cruise ship by you. He is willing to trade his life for you. He says he is sorry for you and wants you to live


    He was stunned, and then pulled me up, "well, happy face, go down and have a rest. Maybe we can get to Mordor before dawn. Don''t blow cold wind here."


    I would like to say something more, but there is nothing to say. He is such a smart man, do you need me to persuade him? What''s more, I can''t say any more. I know he can''t live without liver, but I still don''t want him to change liver, so he must be very sad.


    When I got to the stairs, I turned my head again and saw Qin Chien standing by the fence looking up at the night sky. His back was very desolate in the dim light.


    I am inexplicably red eyes, quietly stood for a long time or turned away.


    What can I do for him if he is destined to have this disaster? If my liver could continue his life, I would have done it.


    After arriving at the guest room, I feel dizzy. I don''t know whether it''s blowing too long or how. In short, it''s very uncomfortable. Lying in bed. Tossing and turning over for a long time, I can''t sleep. I feel sick in my body and in my heart.


    This storm is a contest between good and evil. More recently, it is the struggle of the Qin family, and I seem to be the catalyst for the struggle between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien.


    I don''t dare to think about it. Both of them are so strong. If they win or lose, there will be life and death. I don''t want to see such an outcome.


    I was just thinking about it when I heard a sharp alarm ring coming from all around. Then the door of the guest room was opened. It was Qin Chien who came in. His face was not quite right.


    I was stunned and sat up, "third brother, what''s the matter?"


    "If something goes wrong, let''s go back to Mordor in a speedboat." He said that he did not wait for me to get up, directly picked me up and rushed out of the guest room, and walked all the way to the bottom cabin of the speedboat before he put me down.


    After we got on the speedboat, the gate of the bottom cabin opened slowly. Two mercenaries directly pushed the boat down to the sea. Then they jumped up and drove the boat to the dark sea level with lightning speed.


    I looked back in horror and found that the freighter was moving backward rapidly, and the waves almost overturned our speedboat. I subconsciously grabbed the corner of Qin Chi''en''s coat. He held my hand and looked down at me.


    "Don''t be afraid to look happy. It''s OK." He said with a smile.


    How can I not be afraid? It''s just something to see, OK? Otherwise, how can the freighter turn around and leave? It''s already going to Mordor.


    The speedboat was not going to the East China Sea, but was running sideways. After sailing for dozens of nautical miles, the sound of helicopter suddenly came through the air and came directly to our side.


    A pair of rope ladder is hanging down from the plane. Qin Chi En grabs the ladder and signals me to climb up. I can''t describe my fear at this time. I feel like I''m running for my life with a group of outlaws. It''s terrible.


    But I still climbed up. After climbing two stairs, he jumped up and put out a hand around me. "Don''t worry, we''ll be in Mordor soon."


    Then our mercenary drove the speedboat back again, staring at their distant shadows, and I shivered with fear. I''ve never been so scared. I feel like I''ve committed a terrible crime. I''m forced to die in the end of the world.


    Qin Chien is very calm, he hugs me very tightly, if it is not separated by a rope ladder, he must be able to feel my crazy heartbeat.


    We swayed and swayed in the middle of the air, and finally landed on the deck of a cruise ship. I''m familiar with this cruise ship. It''s a sightseeing cruise ship of Mordor. On weekdays, it carries countless tourists around the moat.


    There was a woman standing on the deck. When the helicopter approached the deck slowly, I could see that it was Cheng Wanqing. She stood quietly by the fence and looked at us with a smile on her face. She was very calm.Qin Chi''en jumped down from the ladder with me in his arms, reached out and rubbed my hair, "is it fun? Happy face? Look at the pallor on your face


    Fun? Is this fun?


    It is estimated that my face is very ugly at this time, because I have never experienced such a dangerous thing, and I have no idea what happened. But I''m sure something happened. It''s strange that Qin Chien changed his way temporarily. Is someone waiting for him on the wharf?


    "Miss Shen, long time no see!" Cheng Wanqing came to me and held out her hand.


    "Long time no see. How are you?"


    I always have a good feeling for Cheng Wanqing. She is like the Savior around Qin Chien. She always helps him when he needs it most, such as now. It was no accident that she appeared at a place in the middle of the night.


    The cruise ship will soon dock, a passenger terminal in the western district. When we walked out of the gate, there were still people coming and going on the road outside. It was very busy.


    The nightlife of Mordor is beyond imagination. Many people turn black and white upside down. When the sun rises, they think it''s time to go to bed. And when it was dusk, it was as if the demons were dancing around.


    Cheng Wanqing took us straight to the city. Qin Chi''en suddenly said, "Wan Qing, take a detour from the eastern wharf. I want to see the scenery before dawn."

 Chapter 330

    Since the construction of free trade zone in Qiaozhen in the Western District, this port has become the main port for land and water transport, so the once prosperous Donghai wharf is relatively deserted.


    But at this time, there are a lot of people here, full of special police.


    I finally understand what Qin Chi''en means when he says something wrong. Dare you, it''s just a sudden situation in his eyes. It doesn''t matter. I stole a glance at him, and when I saw the sneer on his lips, I felt a shivering panic.


    I don''t think he can be described as cunning. He is good at reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance. How can ordinary police officers and inspectors be his opponents. Even if a Fei, I''m afraid he didn''t expect his plan to get rid of his shell.


    Seeing that the police and inspectors are constantly checking one cargo ship after another, I can''t help but sigh. I''m afraid Qin''s cargo ship has already sailed into the high seas? How can they find them here?


    Oh!


    Qin Chien squints his eyes and looks at the wharf from afar. The light in his eyes is very bleak. At this moment, he looks like an outlaw hero.


    "These fools!"


    After watching for a long time, he hummed. I looked at him speechless, and my heart became more and more panic. It would be too terrible for an owl hero who is good at playing with the police and getting applause.


    "Wanqing, please send Huanyan to the Qin family''s mansion first. She wants to have children."


    I was thinking, Qin Chi En suddenly said, surprised me, some incredible look at him. He let me go so easily? Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police and arrest him in the next second?


    "Good!"


    Cheng Wanqing nodded and drove slowly out of the police area of the wharf. As soon as the car turned to the road, I saw a Hummer coming directly in front of our car.


    The man in the car is a Fei, who is staring at us with a cold face, and his lips stretch into a straight line. I''ve never seen him so angry. The veins on his forehead are bulging.


    Qin Chi En frowned, opened a little window slightly, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s ah Fei. Are you here to pick up Huanyan? I was about to say send her to the old house. "


    Ah Fei pushed open the door and got out of the car. He went to the side of the car and looked at Qin Chi En coldly. "Third Master Qin is very interested. He took my sister-in-law and sailed all the way from Hong Kong to magic capital."


    "Hostage? You''re afraid you''re using the wrong word, right? All demons know what I mean to her. Will I hold her Qin Chien picked his eyebrows with disapproval, and turned his head to stare at me. "Is that right?"


    I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t say a word. I know ALFY is very angry. I don''t know whether it''s because of the plan or something else. At present, Qin Chien has been sitting in Cheng Wanqing''s car. He has absolutely no reason to do anything to him.


    "Third Master Qin, your sister-in-law is married. Please recognize the facts and stop wasting your mind." Ah Fei grinned his teeth and said, "look at Qin Chi En''s eyes, I wish I could not incinerate him directly.".


    "Everyone has the love of beauty. According to your words, ah Fei, I don''t even have the right to look up to my face?"


    I blushed even more. I didn''t have the face to sit in the car again, so I pushed the door and got off. "Third brother, I''ll leave first. Thank you for sending me back."


    "I''ll see you and Xiao Fan tomorrow." Qin Chi''en waved to me with a smile.


    "ALFY, let''s go!"


    I know that a Fei can''t do anything about Qin Chien at this time. Since he can come here from the western district to make a show, he has no fear. Maybe in his eyes, he never made eyes on these people, right?


    After I got on ALFY''s car, he turned around and drove away. I saw Qin Chien looking at us from the rearview mirror. Maybe he was looking at me. His eyes were very sharp.


    Next, will it be a storm?


    A Fei didn''t speak all the way. His face was very tight. He looked very angry. His aura was very frightening. I felt ashamed, so I did not speak. I was considering whether to confess Qin Chien.


    But since he intercepted Qin Chien, he should also know his details? Do I need to say that?


    Forget it, even if you want to say it, or to Qin Mofei, after all, he is my husband, Qin Chi En''s nephew, so I feel better.


    "Sister in law, go home and call the boss. He is worried about you."


    "Well!"


    Ah Fei didn''t ask me what happened along the way. I was very worried.


    In fact, if he asked me sternly, I might have done it. I need a reason to persuade myself to betray Qin Chi En. But he didn''t. He was so reticent all the way to the Qin family mansion.


    "Sister in law, even if the third Lord Qin is kind to you, it is still beyond the law." When I got out of the car, a Fei suddenly said this.


    I was stunned for a moment, "then what do you need me to do?"


    "Witness!"


    Witness?


    Ah Fei''s witness is not as simple as a criminal witness. Qin Chien is a drug lord who controls the whole black triangle.If he is arrested, his trial will not be accepted by the general court. If I go to be a witness, first of all, whether I can live to the day he appears in court is a question mark. Secondly, I may not be able to face him to accuse.


    Try to ask, a man who nearly died for me, how can I be cruel to this heart? I''d rather be accused, despised, and censured by conscience than kick him when he''s on the edge of hell.


    I thought for a while and said, "if Murphy agrees, I have no opinion!"


    I left with that and didn''t talk too much to ALFY. Qin Mofei and Qin Chien have been fighting to see if he would like him to die in the hands of the military. What''s more, he knows my thoughts on Qin Chien best, so let him help me make a choice.


    Late at night, the house is particularly quiet, the evening wind blowing leisurely, some cool, some creepy. The old house under the night has a kind of desolation through time and space, I feel palpitation.


    As soon as I got into the house, I heard a joyful barking sound. I looked up and saw that Heibao, with Jinbei and the captain, ran towards me in a thunderbolt speed from the yard. The captain is as handsome as Heibao, and he is very big.


    "Bark!"


    They rushed in front of me and raised their front paws to hold me. They were very enthusiastic. I squatted down and hugged three of them and rubbed their big heads.


    "Heibao, kimbe, Captain, are you all up yet?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    They were so excited that their tails wagged like rattles. It is estimated that Du Yuefeng saw that there were no more people in the house, so he let them go.


    It''s very kind to hold them, like relatives. In particular, Heibao and Jinbei, or the precious stars of our family, saved Xiao Fan''s life.


    "Mom, mom!"


    After a while, another villain appeared at the gate of the courtyard. He ran towards me without clothes, and his butt was bumping. I couldn''t help but pinch his face.


    "Xiao Fan, why don''t you wear clothes? Shame. "


    "Hey, baby, it''s too late." Xiao Fan smiles shyly, buries his head in my neck socket, and says, "Mom, how can you come back? The baby misses you so much. Where''s grandfather and sister? "


    "They are all in Hong Kong. Mom will come back to see if you are good or not? Have you listened to the master''s words and practiced hard? "


    "Mom, the baby is very good."


    I haven''t seen Xiao Fan for many days. I''m very happy, and the haze in my heart has disappeared.


    I am a more casual person, always like the sentence "there must be a road to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge." Some things are always in the dark and the onlookers are clear. It''s better to let the Qin family deal with Qin Chien''s affairs.


    After entering the hospital three times, I saw Qin Yu. She also got up and stood in the yard in a set of conservative pajamas. Seeing me holding Xiao Fan in her arms, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister in law, this little guy doesn''t know who to learn from. When he sleeps, he likes not to wear clothes."


    I don''t laugh, but I don''t learn from his father. Qin Mofei likes sleeping like this. It''s primitive nature.


    After entering the room, I washed Xiao Fan''s barefoot son again, and took him to bed. He was in bed. He was tumbling and fighting like chicken blood.


    Anyway, he also had a summer vacation, and I didn''t care about him. I looked at Qin Yu and found that she was still so thin and weak, "is your body OK, Xiaoyu?"


    "Much better. How''s dad? Why did you come back so late? Don''t call me to pick you up. "


    She probably didn''t know what happened to me these two days. In fact, it''s hard to tell. But because she was the object, I made a light of Qin Chien''s beating me up and taking me on board, but I didn''t mention that he was a drug owl.


    Even so, she was stunned. "So it seems that the third uncle still likes you very much, and has not given up you up to now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk about it. I''ll call Murphy. "


    At present, things are too complicated. Qin Yu is still in a muddle. I don''t want to talk to her so much to avoid her worry.


    I picked up Qin language''s mobile phone and went out into the yard, dialing Qin Mofei''s phone. It took a long time to connect. There was no sound inside.


    "Murphy, it''s me. Are you OK there?" A mouth, I suddenly have a feeling of guilty, no reason.


    "To Mordor? How is your home? " He said faintly, his voice could not hear joy and anger.


    I was surprised that he didn''t ask me what happened in one or two days. Didn''t he want to know the details? I told him that his family was OK and Xiao Fan was ok, so he said "um" and said nothing.


    "You Is there nothing else to ask me? "


    "Would you like to say that?"


    Do I have to say that? Qin Chi En''s freighters are full of organs, and he has brought a lot of drugs to trade. Did I say that Qin Chi En was arrested? My heart suddenly trembled at the thought of the picture of him being shot.


    "Huanyan, I found a liver donation agreement under the mattress. Did you hide it?" He suddenly changed the subject, but I was more frightened by the question."That is..."


    "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    "I..."


    "Do you really want to use dad''s liver for his life? Hope he''s alive? "


    Listening to his voice more and more sinister, I silently hung up the phone. Did he misunderstand something? No wonder I disappeared for a day or two. He didn''t make any noise. According to his ability, he shouldn''t.

 Chapter 331

    Originally, I had a lot to say to Qin Mofei, but when he asked, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. I am not a very good woman, especially from the husband''s accusation, he makes me speechless.


    The subtle relationship between Qin Chien and me may have always been a knot in his heart.


    When I was in a desperate situation, Qin Chien was the one who gave me warmth and care. Even, he gave the lives of me and nono. If he hadn''t blocked that bullet for me, it would have been two lives for one corpse.


    So I can''t say in front of Qin Mofei sonorously and forcefully that I hope Qin Chien will die. I really can''t say. Because I don''t want him to die all the time. Even if he lives on, it''s better to die young.


    Qin Mofei must understand my mood, so when he questioned me, I was really sad. Why should he force me?


    I am not the kind of righteous person who can not manage so many relations of world peace. I just hope that Qin Chien is alive, so that I can have a chance to repay his kindness. That''s all.


    I feel that Qin Mofei has misunderstood something because of the agreement. I am tired of explaining. In front of him, the more I explain, the more I can not explain clearly.


    No wonder the old man reminded me not to let him find out the agreement, otherwise the Qin family would be in chaos. I don''t know how he got to the agreement I hid under the mattress, but it''s been exposed, and I don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    I think about it, but I''m going to go to Hong Kong again. The so-called answer bell still needs to tie the bell. This agreement was signed by the old man. Asking him to tell Qin Mofei about it may be more effective than my explanation.


    The Qin family is now surging. I don''t want any more disputes in this family. I know that Qin Mofei is very suspicious. Since he is his wife, he can''t compete with him there.


    It''s summer vacation for Xiao Fan, so I''m going to take him to Hong Kong to make him happy.


    I told Qin Yu about the decision, but she agreed very much, saying that she would not take care of Xiao Fan here. She didn''t like the old house. She thought it was gloomy. She planned to go back to my apartment.


    I remembered the diary that Zhen Yunhao had given me before. Seeing that she was in a good mood now, I asked tentatively, "Xiaoyu, have you untied the knot in your mind now? Are you ready to try and develop a new relationship? "


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here again. I hate it! I said that if Yunhao doesn''t marry me in this life, I won''t marry him, unless he gets married or dies, I will die. "


    When it comes to Zhen Yunhao, Qin Yu is as stubborn as a cow, and can''t be dissuaded. In fact, many people like her, including me, are too persistent to feelings, even blind.


    I said with a smile, "you are stupid. By the way, there is a diary album in the safe of the apartment. If you want to be interested, you can have a look. The password is..."


    Qin Yu is a dead hearted girl. In fact, Zhen Yunhao is also. I still hope she doesn''t love the wrong person. Zhen Yunhao gave me the diary to make her stop thinking, but I have seen it. Every picture in it proves that they love each other very much. It may become a catalyst for their combination.


    She was stunned and asked me, "what diary album?"


    "You can see it yourself. I''ll pack up some clothes for Xiao Fan to see if I can buy a plane ticket for the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll see you and Xiao Fan there."


    "No, you are so busy with your work. I''ll let a Fei send us off. Go and have a rest, and see you yawn all the time. "


    "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll go and have a meeting at ten in the morning." Qin Yu said and yawned again, got up and walked away.


    Xiao Fan is now asleep, lying on the bed in a very wonderful posture. I used to cover him with a little quilt and began to pack his clothes and toys.


    The old man''s illness has been cured for a while. We may have to stay in Hong Kong for a while, and the magic capital will not come back for the time being.


    After packing up my things, I came to the study, which was as clean and orderly as I had been when I left, not a bit changed.


    Since moving back to the old house, the old man is afraid that we are not used to this kind of home style. He has transformed the original simple study into a suitable place for us to work. There are all kinds of printers.


    I logged into the computer to book a ticket to Hong Kong. Suddenly, I remembered what I had asked Yang Shuo to investigate in Hong Kong. By the way, I logged into my email box. Several emails were sent by Yang Shuo.


    I looked at the time. I sent it when I was drifting on the sea. Three of them asked me why my mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time. I continued to search, the fourth time, there was an encrypted compressed file, I downloaded it.


    If you look at it, it''s 7000 words long, but it''s not about Sophia herself, but about her entire family background.


    Sophia, 28, is the only daughter of owl and white shark. She is cunning and cruel. She is good at fighting.


    She took part in the Malaysian beauty pageant and was runner up. Because of her identity, the award was forcibly cancelled by the organizer, but later it was heard that the principal of the organizer died in an accident.According to the records, white shark is a Vietnamese. He did not marry a wife in this life, but he loved many women all over the world.


    Sophia was the only child he had with a Belarusian woman, so she was so much loved that she had been nurtured as a successor.


    White sharks are very rampant in the black triangle area, and their behavior is very cruel. However, after an accident 20 years ago, he became low-key and heard his rumors only on various police information.


    Yang Shuo''s information made me very surprised. I didn''t expect Sophia to be the daughter of a white shark. She was also good at fighting.


    I know the word "fight" in movies, and I know what kind of skill it is, so it''s unbelievable. It''s a terrible thing that such a beautiful thing is good at fighting.


    I wonder, if so, does Qin Chien know about killing white shark?


    Moreover, according to the data, no one knows who the white shark is so far. So they didn''t know Qin Chien had replaced the white shark?


    Originally, I thought Sophia was an important partner of Qin Chien, but she was actually the daughter of white shark. So she had no reason to care about him. This is a living enemy of killing his father?


    I am particularly puzzled. Is Sophia succumbing to Qin Chien''s influence, or is she waiting for an opportunity to take his place? But how many meanings does she deliberately look for liver to Qin Chien? I really don''t understand how to exchange body benefits.


    Is it difficult to Is white shark still alive? Qin Chien didn''t kill him?


    I was really curious. Seeing that the mobile phone had been charged, I called Yang Shuo. The phone rang for a long time before connecting. Yang Shuo''s long voice "hello" came from inside, with a deep sleepiness.


    "Yang Shuo, is Sophia really the daughter of white shark? The white shark who is notorious in Mordor


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Shen. You call me before dawn. Do you think so of me? I tried my best to call you two days ago, but I couldn''t get through. It''s true. "


    He mumbled a few times before he said to the point, "I''m not from your magic capital. How can I know if the white shark is infamous. But Sophia is sure it must and must be his daughter. When did my news go wrong? "


    "But I heard the white shark die? They were killed. "


    "Come on, that guy is living well, OK? It''s said that he often goes to Thailand with a gang of thugs, and the police have been staring at him for a long time. How can it be wrong? "


    Hearing this, I was completely lost. Yang Shuo was so sure that the white shark was not dead, but Qin Chien''s notebook clearly recorded how he designed to kill him and successfully replaced him.


    So Who is going to Thailand? Qin Chien?


    No way!


    Qin Chien''s reputation is no less than that of white shark. Besides, he also records that the guy is a very ugly person, so there is no essential substitution between them.


    I suddenly muddled, more confused.


    After a pause, I said, "Yang Shuo, you''ve collected ten million yuan from me. At least give me a picture of a white shark? What does he look like


    "Hehe, buy it now, 200 yuan!"


    "Have you lost your money? You want two hundred dollars. Is that enough for your teeth? " Listening to Yang Shuo''s words full of copper, I immediately became angry.


    "Don''t leave bean sprouts as the main dish, will you? Two hundred dollars is money, OK? Besides, you asked me to investigate Sophia, and I gave you so much information that you didn''t lose, right


    "Send it to me right away."


    "Yes


    This guy is really efficient. As soon as I hung up, a picture came from my mobile phone. It was not very clear. It was taken in a noisy bar. The man in the picture is fat, with a big gold chain. If he is not good-looking, he is not only ugly, but also fat.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that there''s a very small LED display on the photo, with the date in March this year. That is to say, this guy was still alive in March, so who was Qin Chien killing?


    I also found a familiar figure in the picture: old wine!


    He danced with the women in the crowd. Although it was not obvious, I recognized it at a glance. So what the hell is the situation?


    Qin Chien himself admitted that he was a white shark, but here came another white shark. These two people


    I carefully transferred the photos to the computer and saved them. I enlarged them and looked at them over and over again. I was puzzled.


    If Qin Chien is not a white shark, then what does a Fei mean to let me be a witness? But if he was, where did this white shark come from?


    There must be something strange in this


    if it wasn''t for Yang Shuo, I really couldn''t find out that there was something fishy in it. Of course, I don''t dare to ask Qin Chien directly, otherwise he must know that I am investigating the people around him. It''s really weird.


    I quickly book a ticket to Hong Kong. I''m going to talk to Qin Mofei after I arrive in Hong Kong. He may be interested in these things.Out of the study, the day is already bright, but the sky is gray, full of haze.


    In recent years, many areas of China have encountered this kind of strange things. Originally, I thought that there would be no fog and haze that people all over the country would suffer from. But I hate this kind of weather.


    As soon as I got back to the wing room to wash and wash and prepare to dress Xiao Fan, my mobile phone rang. I went over and picked it up. It was actually Shang Yan calling. I remember that he didn''t call me for a long time. It felt very strange.


    Connect the phone, he light way, "happy face, my sister died."

 Chapter 332

    Shang Ying committed suicide. She cut her wrist!


    According to Shang Yan, she was hallucinating because she had taken too much poison. So she cut her wrist while taking a bath. She put her hand in the bathtub and bled until all the blood was gone.


    I seem to have seen this plot in the movie. It is also about a woman who committed suicide by cutting her wrist in the bathtub. A bleeding wound will not coagulate when it encounters warm water, and will not stop until the blood flow is dry.


    This is a very terrible way to commit suicide. I can''t imagine Shang Ying using it.


    I always thought that with Ouyang''s secret control, she would not die so early. Unexpectedly, it was so fast that I couldn''t accept it.


    I hated her very much before, disgusted her! The hatred did not diminish at all because she was infected with AIDS. But now when I heard of death, I was not as happy as I thought. I was even very melancholy and speechless.


    Shang Ying died two days ago, and the funeral was held in the cemetery of Mordo. She did not enter the ancestral Tomb of the merchant, because she was the illegitimate daughter of Shang Yuancheng, so she was not qualified to enter the ancestral tomb.


    Shang Yan asked me if I would like to see her funeral, so as to solve the problem. When he asked me, he was very calm. He probably accepted the fact that Shang Ying was going to die sooner or later.


    I didn''t want to go, but when I think about it carefully, I think I still have to go and have a look. The two of us hate each other for so long, so we can send them when we leave, so as to avoid meeting each other in the hell.


    Moreover, she is Qin Mofei''s childhood sweetheart. She has given him a lot of warmth. I, as a wife, should also go to express her feelings.


    I went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers, a bunch of lilies, which symbolized friendship.


    Although the saying of the afterlife is false, I still hope that we will not be so hostile in the future. I''m not a very evil person, but I tried my best to deal with her, tried my best to use all kinds of means, and I feel very sorry.


    I asked a Fei to accompany me. When I arrived, I found that there were not many people coming for the funeral. Shang Yuancheng and his wife, Shang Yan, Xiao HaoChen, Nie Xiaofei, Xiaoyu Pei Wenjuan and Ouyang all looked very miserable.


    In the family of Jinmen, illegitimate children are like black families. They can''t get on the stage, nor can they get the treatment of legitimate children. Therefore, Shang Ying once said that she must maintain a noble attitude and that she could not go back to her days in the orphanage.


    In fact, these people do not want to see me, do not welcome my arrival. Shang Yuancheng and his wife''s faces were very ugly. Nie Xiaofei, who was next to him, had a fight with me, so I would hate to see my eyes in the past devour me.


    Ouyang also has a livid face. I can clearly feel his unusual anger. He hates me very much.


    There are also Xiaoyu sisters see me very uncomfortable, one because I was driven out of the house by Qin Chien, the other because I was driven out of the company, think about me is also enough hateful, unknowingly also become snake and scorpion.


    When I held the flowers in my arms, I still felt a little uneasy. It''s very embarrassing to stick your hot face to people''s cold farts. Fortunately, Shang Yan came here, and he led me to the past naturally.


    "Happy face, I didn''t expect you would come." Shang Yan murmured, still surprised.


    "After all, she''s dead. I''m alive. I should come and see." Although Shang Ying''s death is suicide, it has an inescapable relationship with me. Come and have a look at it and get rid of it.


    "Aunt Shen!"


    Xiao HaoChen called me timidly. It seems that he didn''t know that Shang Ying''s death was related to me. In fact, in this group of people, I am most guilty of him, he is very innocent, is the victim of this storm.


    "HaoChen, darling!"


    I rubbed his little head and felt a little uncomfortable. I went over and put the flowers in front of Shang Ying''s tombstone and looked at the photos on the tombstone quietly. I was very happy and beautiful.


    I wonder if she had not met Qin Yue and had not been defiled by the Chen family leader, would her life have been more gorgeous. And the two of us, it''s not going to be like this.


    I bowed to her deeply.


    Maybe in their eyes, I''m just a cat crying mouse fake mercy. In fact, it''s not. I''m very sad. If she didn''t have her hysteria, how could I have my crazy revenge. So in this matter, no one is absolutely wrong.


    I have nothing to say. After standing in front of the tombstone for a while, I was ready to go. As soon as I turned around, I saw Qin Chi En coming up the path with a bunch of lilies in his hand. As soon as Xiaoyu saw him, he ran up to say hello.


    "At last, sir, are you here? Miss must want to wait until you give her a ride Xiaoyu is still that kind of fanatical attitude towards Qin Chien and is respectful.


    Qin Chien ignored her, went to me and glanced at me thoughtfully, then went to put the flower in front of the tombstone. When he looked at Shang Ying''s photo, there was a bit of reminiscence on his face. It was estimated that he was recalling the good things that had happened.


    I don''t know how good Shang Ying used to be, but since she can make Qin Chi En moved, she must have her charm. If not, Ouyang would not be so crazy about her and help her to kill me.


    So I glanced at Ouyang again and found that he was looking at me. His eyes were cold enough to bleed. I frown, no longer interested in staying, to a Fei way, "a Fei, let''s go.""Bitch, I won''t let you go!"


    I just walked a few steps, behind me came Nie Xiaofei angry roar. I glanced at her coldly and left again.


    If she dares to attack me, I don''t mind a little more blood on this hand. Some people can not be treated with ordinary heart and ordinary means.


    Shang Yan glared at her fiercely and strode to me, "Huanyan, I won''t let her hurt you. Let the past be good."


    "Please help me to convey my apology to Uncle Shang, which made him sad."


    "Well, I''ll call you back."


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the city, I called Qin Mofei and told him Shang Ying was dead. After listening, he was silent for a long time, and then said, "maybe this is the destination she wants most. It''s also very good. She can be quiet."


    "Murphy, I bought a ticket to Hong Kong in the afternoon, and I''m going to take Xiao Fan to take care of my father."


    "Don''t come here for a while. Dad said he wanted to come back. I''ll make arrangements after uncle Mu''s inspection results come out. If you don''t get better, you can come back. "


    "Oh, yes!"


    I heard that Qin Mofei was a little depressed. I don''t know if it was caused by the news of Shang Ying''s death. I didn''t say much, just come back. My hometown is better.


    After the end of the call, a Fei looked back at me thoughtfully, "sister-in-law, is there anything special that happened during the period of your return from Hong Kong?"


    "For example?"


    Ah Fei beat around the Bush and asked me, must it be Qin Chi En''s business? Since they have not confirmed his identity, I do not want to say for the time being.


    It is mainly because there is another white shark in Yang Shuo''s investigation, which makes me very confused. So I began to be uncertain whether the goods he traded on the freighter were poisonous or not. If I said something wrong and hurt him, it would be too bad.


    When a Fei saw me asking, he was stunned, "ha ha, since you don''t want to say it, just forget it."


    "Ah Fei, do you want me to be a witness to prove that the third uncle is a bad man? How bad is he? "


    "I have been around the boss for so many years just to investigate the real identity of Third Master Qin. I suspect that he is a white shark. But he is very cunning. He never shows any weakness in his work. I don''t have enough evidence to prove that he is a white shark. I hope you can help me, for the sake of the people? "


    This is probably the first time that a Fei told me the secret honestly and openly. However, I don''t want to betray Qin Chi En in front of him, because now I am at a loss.


    I stopped and said, "ALFY, I''m not so noble, and I don''t know what his identity is. Even if I do, I may not betray him to you. He is my Savior. If it wasn''t for him, I and Noro would be gone."


    A Fei frowned and didn''t ask me any more. He went straight to the Qin family mansion. Just arrived on the road outside the old house, I suddenly found that there were a lot of police cars parked at the gate of the house.


    I glanced suspiciously at ALFY. "What''s going on?"


    A Fei was stunned. His face sank in an instant. He drove the car and stopped in front of the police car. The police officers immediately surrounded him.


    The first one went to the car and looked at me, "is that Miss Shen? We want to ask you something. Would you please come with us


    "What''s the matter?"


    I was a little puzzled. I pushed the door open and got out of the car, but they were surrounded more closely. They were afraid that I would run away. A Fei came over and stood in front of me, protecting me, and glared at them. The first one showed his work card. It seemed that he was from the customs. His name was Xue Renqing.


    "Miss Shen, you have a batch of goods detained in the customs. We would like you to go over and have a look." Xue Renqing stopped and looked at a-fei again. "Feige, it said it was just asking Miss Shen to cooperate with the inspection. There was no other meaning."


    "What kind of goods?" A Fei is asking Xue Renqing and me at the same time.


    I guess it may be the batch of furniture that Qin Chien transported in my name, but I don''t know how it fell into the hands of the customs. I clearly remember that they turned around and left. Now what happened?


    "It may be that the third uncle transported the furniture back from Hong Kong in my name." I thought about it for a long time.


    Ah Fei''s eyes suddenly sank, as if he thought of something. He even said, "then you can go with them and have a look. I''ll be here soon. Don''t worry. You''d better ensure Miss Shen''s safety, or I''ll make you suffer. "


    "Feige, please rest assured that as long as the goods are all right, people will be fine."


    Xue Renqing said with a smile, opened the door and let me on the police car. He directly drove me all the way to the East China Sea wharf, with several cars behind him. I was very frightened and surprised by the battle.


    At this time, the wharf has resumed operation, and many ships come and go very busy. Xue Renqing stopped at the dock and politely signaled to me to enter the ramp.


    They took me to a freighter. It was not Qin Chien''s freighter. It had only one floor and was very shabby. However, the furniture covered with canvas on the freighter is familiar to me. It is the one on the freighter before."Miss Shen, are these your goods?" Xue Renqing road.


    "No!"


    Whether it''s Qin Chien''s furniture or not, I''m not going to admit it.


    This furniture is very strange. From the time I signed for it, it was like a three-way transfer. The warehouse, the cargo ship of Qin Chi''en, this cargo ship, I can''t guess the meaning of it, but I feel something is wrong.


    "Miss Shen, you''d better go up and check it out. Otherwise, the problem will be serious."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This batch of furniture was shipped in your name from K container terminal in Hong Kong. However, we found that the origin of the furniture was unknown, so it was temporarily detained. I''m afraid you can''t say that the goods are too valuable if you go back, Miss Shen. "


    What the hell is going on here? Qin Chien left in my name. Private? How can the cargo ship become so ragged in a flash? Where did they load and unload it?


    "Who delivered the goods? I want to see their boss. "


    "HENGFA shipping, their boss''s name is Yuan Wei, he has sent someone to check carefully, very sure that this batch of goods is from Hong Kong."

 Chapter 333

    I''m in custody!


    When I was put into a small black room, I couldn''t figure out how this batch of goods appeared on the Donghai Wharf in a strange way, and the customs officers also found me. As the goods are of high value, I have to be locked up for the time being and will not be released until the matter is clear.


    I''m so angry that it''s too much.


    It must have been arranged by Qin Chien on purpose. What does he want to do in this way? He said that he loved me and hurt me. Did he do this to me?


    A Fei didn''t come to take me out. I don''t know whether he has no right or he doesn''t want to. I moved a stone and hit my foot. Now I can''t blame others.


    There was nothing in the dark room. It smelled dark, damp and smelly. I didn''t dare to sit on the wet ground and stood close to the iron gate. I couldn''t figure out why I fell into such a field.


    When I think of Qin Chien''s noble and elegant face, his tender eyes and every word of tender care, I can''t connect with everything in front of me.


    If he wants to calculate me, can he tell me clearly? I owe him two lives. It doesn''t matter if he lets me go to hell. Why should I expire?


    Looking at the dark, dark room, I still couldn''t help crying and felt sad for myself. No wonder Qin Chien said that he liked my foolishness best, because I was good at cheating and didn''t have so many crooked bowels.


    Well, the more he deceives me, the more I hate him. In the end, I don''t think I owe him anything. At that time, maybe I could tell ALFY frankly that he was the white shark, the great drug owl in the legend.


    It''s been a slow year. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the dark room. Anyway, it''s getting darker and darker, until it''s dark at last. I can''t see my fingers.


    It''s a real black room. It''s my first time to meet it. I didn''t expect such a room in the world. I was so angry that I forgot to be hungry. I didn''t realize that I had eaten nothing for a day, and no one paid attention to me.


    "Anybody? Is there anyone? "


    My aunt was still on her body, and I felt the constant surging between her legs. No one paid attention to me, so I kept clapping and banging on the door. Finally, I heard the sound of footsteps and stopped beating.


    "That girl is in here. She has been locked up for a day."


    A man''s voice sounded outside the door. I heard it a little familiar, a little like Xue Qingkun''s voice. I''m in a hurry. I heard the sound of "pa" switch outside, and the light in the room suddenly turned on, which made me unable to open my eyes.


    When the door slammed open, I was stunned by the person who came in. It was Sophia! She was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and she was very low-key, but I recognized her at a glance.


    "How is it you?" I''m a little puzzled. Isn''t Qin Chien the one who hurt me?


    The man at the door was Xue Qingkun. He gave me a cold smile and pulled the door gently.


    Sophia looked me up and down and gave me a cool smile. "Miss Shen, we''re meeting again. Jon loves you, I know. "


    "Did you design to keep me here?"


    "Hmmm!" She nodded, pinched her knuckles, and glanced at me askew. "When I was in Hong Kong, I let you escape. It''s not so easy this time. There are people behind you, and so do I. We have been fighting them for many years, and they have never been our opponents. "


    I think, what she said is that they are a Fei Gang? In the light of the current situation, they are indeed a bit inferior.


    A Fei''s face changed a lot when he heard the goods. He thought of something more serious. Now, what are they afraid of?


    "What do you want?"


    I stare at Sophia warily. I don''t quite understand her intention of illegally detaining me. In fact, I''m of little use to them?


    "You must know what we do with Jon all the way? Basically, there''s only one end for people who know who they really are, but you have a second, "he said


    I cold face did not speak, since she used to describe the end, will it be a good thing?


    She laughed and said, "one is death! 2¡¢ Half dead! Which do you think you want to choose? I have a good sense of propriety. If I die, I will die. If I die, I will die. "


    "By you?"


    I said angrily, stepped back a step or two, and clenched my fist warily. In fact, I''m bluffing. The information given to me by Yang Shuo shows that this woman is good at fighting. What good fruit do I have in her hands.


    She smiles and twists her head hard, just like the ferocious person in the action movie.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I''m proficient in Taekwondo and Thai boxing. I''m sorry to offend you! "


    Her voice did not fall, a whirlwind leg kick to me, where can I carry her such an attack, a foot was kicked into the wall by her, so I snorted in pain.However, she didn''t stop. She grabbed me and threw me over my shoulder. I didn''t catch it, I almost carried it.


    I am angry, get up dead embrace her leg also a kick to go up, but did not kick, her body slightly dodged. Then I suddenly raised my arm and bumped my elbow against my cheek.


    I couldn''t avoid it. I hugged her arm in a hurry, or I would have hit her head.


    With a sinister smile, she lifted her knee and bumped into my abdomen. Her strength is so strong that I have no ability to fight back at all. No, I can''t stop it.


    "It''s very kind of you to fight me twice."


    She sneered, turning over and kicking me to the ground with a side kick. One hand tugged at my hair and forced me to lean back. The other hand clenched into a fist and hit me hard on my stomach. One punch, one punch.


    "Poof!"


    I couldn''t control a pool of blood, but she didn''t stop to greet me in all sorts of non lethal places. She was as fierce as a murderer.


    I didn''t have any ability to fight back at her until I couldn''t move. She gave me a kick when she got up.


    "Miss Shen, Jon is the man I like. He is our God. I don''t allow him to like you."


    She said, grabbing my hair in one hand and taking out a very small micro camera in the other hand and taking pictures of my face several times. After shooting, she let me go, stood up and looked down at me and took a few more pictures.


    "Miss Shen, in fact, I really envy you. There are two wonderful men who like you. But then what? You''re not beaten like this by me. If it''s not for you, I want to destroy your face now. You can''t expect ALFY to save you. He''s hard to protect himself


    Sophia turned away and slammed the door. My whole body hurt as if to split, lying on the ground can not move.


    Her skill is not really boastful, said that if I am half dead, I am half dead. It''s not lethal all over the body, but it''s killing me.


    I can''t guess her purpose. She dressed so low-key that she came from Hong Kong. Qin Chien certainly didn''t know. She beat me up and took photos. What does she want to do?


    Can''t use me to threaten Qin Mofei? No, since she knows the details of a Fei, she must know Qin Mofei''s character. He is never threatened.


    Is


    My heart sank, and I struggled to climb to the door and beat hard, but no one came to open the door for me. I was on the ground for a long time before I got up, still tottering against the door.


    I want to get out. I want to get out. But the lock of the door is outside, and I can''t open it at all.


    "Somebody, I want to go to the bathroom, somebody."


    Finally, there was a footstep outside, and I called out again. The small iron plate on the door was pulled open, revealing Xue Qingkun''s extremely gloomy face.


    "My big aunt is here. Can you pack me a sanitary napkin and go to the bathroom to change it?"


    "Bear with it. Maybe you''ll die if you stay for a day or two. If you change it, you women will be in trouble."


    The bastard said, "pa" to close the small iron plate, and left. I squatted down the door, stroked my messy hair, and suddenly calmed down.


    Since I can''t escape, I don''t waste my strength. I have a life and death. After all, I still don''t have the fortune to be the eldest daughter-in-law of a rich family. Otherwise, how could there be so much trouble.


    I guess that Sophia''s design for me will not be sudden. She has been arranging it. She should have concealed Qin Chi En''s hand.


    She must have used my photo to threaten the old man to donate liver. Because there was Qin Mofei in Hong Kong, she couldn''t get close to her, so she retreated and begged to start from me.


    This damned woman is so vicious!


    So, will Qin Chien accept liver donation? He knew that the old man wanted to give him the liver. In fact, he didn''t have to use this method.


    Or do they have other arrangements?


    Just thinking about it, there was a little conversation outside.


    "Brother Kun, I heard that my sister-in-law has a lot of goods detained by the customs. What kind of goods? How many of my brothers can make some money? "


    "Why do you think about the money all day long? If you split that little bit from your old man, wouldn''t you be a billionaire? "


    "Please, the old man is partial to my sister-in-law now. She gave birth to two precious eggs for our Qin family. I will be a billionaire in no round. By the way, didn''t you have my sister-in-law''s wealth checked last time? Did you find out? "


    "Bah, Yang Shuo doesn''t take it. It''s hard for him to do such a thing. Shen Huanyan must have more money than Qin Mofei. Shaoou, it depends on you whether you can make a fortune. I tell you, your sister-in-law is locked in the dark room now. Do you want to get some money? "


    "Is it true? You shut my sister-in-law? "


    "I dare not refuse to be asked, Sophia. We can''t afford to offend any of us.""Yes, I''ll see my sister-in-law."


    Listening to the sound of the footsteps outside, I have a kind of coolness that I can''t say.


    It turns out that the person who asked Yang Shuo to investigate my wealth was Xue Qingkun. I guess it was Xue Baoxin who instructed me? Have they not stopped peeping at the Qin family''s property?


    When the small iron plate on the door was pulled open again, Qin shaoou''s childish face was revealed. Without saying a word, he directly lost a mobile phone and came in.

 Chapter 334

    I picked up the mobile phone and glanced suspiciously at Qin shaoou. I opened it and unlocked it gently. On the desktop of the mobile phone, there was a message that had not been sent out. It was very chaotic outside.


    Confused?


    What does that mean? Is it hard not to achieve such a moment of time, the devil has changed?


    But it''s not clear that everything on Qin Chien''s freighter can return to the East China Sea wharf overnight. What can''t be done?


    In a daze, Qin shaoou suddenly called out, "sister-in-law, please transfer ten million flowers to me!"


    "Oh, ah, less Europe, less Europe, how can ten million be enough." I don''t know where Xue Qingkun is staying. Hearing Qin shaoou''s yelling, he immediately ran over and took him with a deep heart and said, "do you think she''s still alive in Sophia''s hands? Don''t you take the opportunity to ask for more?"


    "Brother Kun, my sister-in-law is dead, do I still have a life? Look what you''ve done to my sister-in-law. My brother will kill me if he sees her like this. You''d better change her to a cleaner place and keep her clean. "


    "I''m going to die. I should pay attention to what I do so much. I''ll try to find a way to transfer money and take cash." Xue Qingkun waved his hand disapprovingly and urged me to transfer money.


    Staring at Qin shaoou''s lightly picked eyebrows, I frowned, "shaoou, I can give you money if you want. Now the people in the bank are off work, a large amount of money has to be reserved in advance. How about tomorrow? Can you send someone to buy me a bag of sanitary napkins and some food now? "


    "Brother Kun, go quickly. I will accompany my sister-in-law here." Qin shaoou glanced at Xue Qingkun and urged him.


    "It''s hard! Oh, don''t play tricks. There''s surveillance all around. Sophia, that woman is very cunning. Don''t mess around. "


    Xue Qingkun glared at me fiercely, turned and swearing away. After a while, there was a big bang in the distance, like the sound of closing the door.


    Qin shaoou turns his head and looks around. When he looks back, his eyebrows are locked and his eyes are a little scared. It is estimated that there are quite a lot of surveillance outside. He stood in several postures from side to side, and finally he directly leaned over the small window to talk to me.


    "Sister in law, something happened to ALFY there. He was ambushed while tracking down the freighter. Now his life and death are unknown. I can''t take you out at all. You stay here now. I''ll find master du to find a way out. It''s heavily guarded here. All the people of the Xue family are outside. Be calm. " He said in a soft, inaudible voice.


    "I''m ok. You should try to inform your brother and let him take care of dad and children. The woman won''t kill me for the time being." After a pause, I said, "can you get in touch with the third uncle?"


    "I just came in from the outside when I met Chen Jiu. I heard that the third uncle suddenly fell ill after returning from Shang Ying''s funeral and was directly sent away by private plane. The guy''s back. I won''t tell you. "


    He said, standing up straight, shaking his fist and pounding the iron gate, he said angrily, "Shen Huanyan, you must not propose a toast and do not eat or drink. I said that if you want 100 million, you should not give me a false one. I have so many brothers in hand, how can I not get this money? "


    "Why, the girls don''t want to?" Xue Qingkun''s biggest worry is money. When he heard Qin shaoou say 100 million yuan, he immediately blushed, "shaoou, 100 million yuan is not enough. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. How can she earn billions?"


    "Even if you want money, at least tomorrow? Can you give me the shopping first? I want to go to the bathroom. "


    I gave Xue Qingkun a cold look. This bastard is also a guy waiting to die. Besides Xue Baoxin, most of the Xue family are like this. They like pie in the sky.


    He went to the window and gave me a cold look before he opened the door. I think he has some bread, a few bottles of water and a packet of sanitary napkins in his hand.


    "The toilet is over there. Shen Huanyan, don''t play tricks on us." He left his things at my feet, pulled Qin shaoou aside, and said in a low voice, "how about Shao Ou? How much did she promise you? Have you asked her how much she is worth? "


    I glanced at them two and went to the toilet with my mobile phone and sanitary napkin. After closing the door, I squatted on the toilet and started to send messages to Qin Mofei with my mobile phone. He should pay attention to the safety of the old man.


    But the message didn''t go out, twice in a row. I dare not send again, hastily dealt with the bloodstain on the body, somehow is not so uncomfortable. Put away my mobile phone, I just opened the door of the bathroom and went out. I immediately slapped me in the face.


    It''s Xue Qingkun!


    "Dare to send information secretly, Shen Huan Yan, are you tired of living?"


    The bastard said it was a slap in the face, directly hit me a stagger, the mobile phone also fell on the ground, he came to kick to fly. Then he turned his head and stared at Qin shaoou behind him.


    "Don''t you have already begun to help this woman deal with us? You defected? You don''t know how your mother was expelled from the Qin family? I don''t know how the Qin family treats your mother and son? "


    Qin shaoou''s face sank. He rushed over and gave me a hard push. "Damn it, I just gave you your mobile phone to transfer money to me. How dare you tell me the news? Do you believe I''ll kill you?""Pooh!" I gave him a sharp blow, "you are a man of no learning and no skill. All the property of Qin family is not enough for you to squander? If you want to ask me for money, you can take it. "


    "You think I dare not? I''ll strangle you


    Qin shaoou said, rushing over and directly clasping my neck and pushing me against the wall. His eyes were flushed, the blue veins between his brows were bulging, and his whole face was completely distorted. I was so choked by him that I couldn''t breathe. I felt that both eyes were about to burst out.


    Xue Qingkun was stunned. He quickly came over and pulled him open. "I''m just joking. You put such a heavy hand on her. How can we explain to Sophia when she''s dead? You really are, get out of here


    "Hum, dare to scold me. Don''t fall into my hands next time." Qin shaoou glared at me and roared again.


    Xue Qingkun hurriedly pushed me into the small black room. I took the opportunity to look around and found that there were at least 10 monitors here, monitoring this place in an all-round way. So I wonder, is this place or something important?


    Once again, I was locked up in the black room. I didn''t want to escape any more. This time, the storm came so fast that none of us was prepared. Now I only hope that Qin Yu and Xiao Fan will not be affected, as well as Qin Mofei and Laozi in Hong Kong.


    But I''m very upset, very upset!


    It''s so strange that Qin Chien suddenly fell ill. When he attended the funeral, people were still in good condition. Is it because Shang Ying''s death was stimulated? He once said that he would not care about her.


    So


    I sat against the iron door of the black room for a long time, so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes, but I couldn''t sleep. Because it''s too scary, it''s too hard.


    Shaoou told me that there was an accident with ALFY. Then these customs people must have been premeditated. They dealt with me and ah Fei at the same time, so that we both fell into the trap.


    However, this is not the key point. The key is their huge network. From Hong Kong to magic capital, Qin Chi En has a very mature operation route, and can cope with various crises at any time.


    Freighters, speedboats, helicopters, sightseeing cruise ships, he can almost be deployed at any time, layout around other people''s line of sight. I have to say, he is too cunning. Is this bureau made by him or by Sophia? What is the purpose?


    The night is so quiet that I can''t hear any strange sounds. It''s as quiet as a cemetery.


    I hold both arms squat in the door, the body constantly spread a variety of pain, but not as painful as the heart, inexplicable pain, tearing heart crack lung pain.


    It''s so helpless. I feel like I''m walking on a single wooden bridge. There''s a tiger in front of me and a wolf in the back. Under the bridge is an abyss. I have no way to go. I Miss Qin Mofei very much at this time. I don''t know how he is now.


    I sat in this fear until dawn, and I could see and count things in the dark room.


    I was so hungry that I grabbed the bread around me and ate it. While eating, I wiped my tears. I was really afraid of death because I couldn''t give up my husband and children and this colorful world.


    "What about the girls? Is there any trouble? "


    "No, it was quiet last night."


    "Look at the door. I''ll see the girl."


    The conversation outside is not far away from me. It''s probably at the gate of the dark room. Soon I heard footsteps coming, so I put down the bread, wiped my mouth, and sat by the iron door without moving.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked and made a deafening noise. I was so shocked that my ears were buzzing. I quickly stood up and saw Xue Qingkun''s face in the small window, with a sinister sneer on his face. I didn''t pay attention to him with a heavy face. I knew that the bastard must want me to transfer money to him and fart.


    "Stinky women, you''re still pulling hard. If you don''t want to die, be honest and quickly transfer the money to Laozi''s account."


    "Will I not die if I give it to you?" I said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you can die later. You can live a day, right? In fact, you should not have married Qin Mofei at the beginning. Your status is too humble to carry the fortune of a powerful family. Do you know? "


    I suddenly thought of a way, desperate way, again. "You''ve blocked the signal here. Can I transfer it to you?"


    Xue Qingkun laughed, lowered his voice and said, "this is my territory. I can get through to the bank number. Shen Huanyan, don''t say I didn''t tell you. It''s Sophia, not the Xue family, who wants your life. If you have any problems, you can go to her, understand? "


    "Then give me your mobile phone. Could you please inform shaoou? I want to leave him some money. "


    I haven''t seen Qin shaoou since yesterday. If he goes back to find Du Yuefeng, he won''t have no news now. I suspect he may have an accident.


    Shao Ou has been honest since Chen Kui was arrested. At least he is not such a jerk. What happened yesterday surprised me. He was willing to help me. Today, Xue Qingkun came alone to ask me for money. I think they have been fighting against each other for a long time.


    When the prodigal son returns, there is nothing good! Now, it seems that some of Qin''s family can''t get up in the end.Xue Qingkun was still very wary of me, and looked at my eyes suspiciously and then said, "you can rest assured that I will distribute it to him. You can transfer money first, 200 million."


    He opened the door, handed me the mobile phone, and then chuckled, "don''t play tricks on me. You still have a son outside. If you don''t want him dead, be honest and open hands-free!"


    "I dare not."


    I called the bank and chose the English manual service. As soon as I got through, I quickly said that I had been kidnapped in the black room of the police department at Donghai wharf. I asked them to inform the people of the Qin family to take money to redeem me, but they must not call the police. The police in the Eastern District and the Xue family and the Chen family coexist. Once I call the police, I am in a terrible situation.


    Xue Qingkun was staring at me from beginning to end, but he didn''t understand what I was saying. As soon as I put down the phone, he grabbed it. "Why did you just speak English? Play tricks on me? "


    "How dare I? If you want to be so surprised, I have to call the bank manager. He is a foreigner. He said that the transfer amount was too large to make an appointment in advance. I was worried that you would be angry and asked him to take five million cash and send someone to deliver it. "


    "I don''t dare to come here. Qin shaoou is still in my hands." Xue Qingkun estimated that I was already a prisoner, so he did not suspect and left happily with the phone.

 Chapter 335

    Waiting is a very anxious suffering, fear, panic, especially irritable, because I do not know whether this desperate method has any effect.


    As time passed by, it seemed to be dark again, and there was no movement outside. I don''t know if Du Yuefeng will send someone to save me. The most prestigious person in the old house is him. I asked the bank to inform the people of Qin''s family. I was expecting him. I didn''t know whether he would come or not.


    I was walking around the dark room, my heart was in my throat. This desperate gamble will be successful if it fails. Xue Qingkun would kill me first if he knew that I had told the bank.


    "Bang!"


    Outside is a deafening sound, scared me directly a shiver, as if a hand instantaneous clasped my neck, I am close to death.


    Just like this, my eyes were whirling again. I was afraid of being beaten and dying. I stuck helplessly to the door, shaking like chaff.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    All of a sudden, a crazy dog barked, from far to near, my blood was boiling, and I whipped my fist at the iron gate.


    "Heibao, Heibao!"


    Outside the iron gate came the sound of dogs barking and paws picking at the door. It was Heibao and the captain. They both came. The iron gate was soon opened, and Heibao and the captain rushed in.


    I couldn''t help it. I cried with them. It was palpitation, fear and inexpressible emotion.


    Outside the door is a dignified Du Yuefeng, as well as the Qin family''s bodyguards, all staring at me in a daze.


    I wiped my tears and stood up. "Thank you, master Du."


    "I''m sorry we''re late. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    I nodded and quickly followed them to go out. Du Yuefeng saw that I was difficult to walk, and quickly helped me up, "are you OK, little grandma? Do you want to carry me


    "No, a little skin injury. It''s OK."


    I don''t care about the pain at this time. It''s important to run for my life. I have always been greedy for life and fear of death. At this time, I saw the hope of life and felt the whole body''s blood boiling. I ran out with Heibao and the captain.


    When he went out, he saw that Xue Qingkun had been held by two bodyguards, and there was a large pile of neat money in front of him. More than a dozen of his men have been controlled by the bodyguards of the Qin family.


    Another two bodyguards found Qin shaoou in a small room with a pair of smelly socks in his mouth. As soon as he was untied, he rushed to Xue Qingkun and punched and kicked.


    "You''re still my cousin. When I''m rich, I''ll give you food, drink and flowers, and you''ll treat me like that."


    "Second young master, don''t fight. Let''s go." Du Yuefeng quickly grabbed him and yelled.


    "After that, let''s go back to the bridge and back to the road. Don''t come back to Laozi again." Qin shaoou gives Xue Qingkun a sharp blow, turns around and leaves in anger.


    When we left the dock by car, Qin shaoou mentioned it to me. Xue Qingkun had been suspicious of him since he saw him give me his mobile phone yesterday. He took medicine when drinking together at night, tied him up and locked him in the hut, and wanted me to transfer money to him alone.


    I guess Xue Qingkun had been trying to make me think, otherwise he would not let people investigate my wealth. I really don''t want to tangle with this filthy bastard. He will kill himself if he is unjust. He can''t jump for long.


    In any case, I''ve escaped, and I''m not worried about my life for the time being.


    On the way home, I can''t wait to call Qin Mofei with Du Yuefeng''s phone, but no one answered. So I called Chen Yue and Lu Er again, but they didn''t answer. This made me very nervous.


    Finally, Wang Ma''s mobile phone got through, she received the phone and cried, "Miss, there''s something wrong with the master."


    "What''s going on?" My heart sank.


    "The master left a letter and left the hospital alone. The eldest young master and Chen Yue found them yesterday afternoon, but they have not found anyone. Miss, something must have happened to the master


    "Don''t worry, Wang ma. Did Murphy never come back? Who else at home? How''s nono? "


    "The eldest young master hasn''t come back yet. Noro is very good. We have ah Hu with us. I''m just worried about my master. He''s in such poor health. Where can one go


    I suddenly had a kind of fear of being thunderstruck. The old man left by himself. How could he go by himself? It must have something to do with Sophia!


    I pacified Wang Ma a few words and then hung up the phone, and immediately dialed the number of mulianqing hospital. I''m calling the service center. It''s connected quickly.


    "This is Mu''s private hospital. I''m glad to serve you. I''m the customer service hotline of job No. 6. What service do you need?"


    "Please help me connect to vice president Mu Shaoqing''s special line. I have something urgent to look for."


    "Sorry, vice president Mu is not in the hospital for the time being, if you..."


    I didn''t wait for the customer service to finish talking about it and hung up. My heart sank to the bottom. Mu Shaoqing is not here, so where did he go? I was not reconciled, and then got through to Mu Lianqing and asked him directly about Mu Shaoqing.He was stunned and said, "it''s Huanyan. Do you have anything to do with Shaoqing? He flew abroad yesterday and said he had an important operation to do. "


    "Uncle mu, how did my father leave the hospital? Is there nothing unusual about the monitoring in your hospital? " I don''t believe the old man will leave the hospital by himself. Someone must have looked for him.


    "He told me that he might go back to Mordor and want to buy some gifts for my grandson. I think he''s in good health. Besides, he''s allowed to be accompanied by bodyguards. What''s wrong with him? Is there any problem? "


    "Nothing. Thank you, uncle Mu!"


    After hanging up the phone, I''m not all right. Staring at Qin shaoou, he could not say a word. I''m almost sure that Qin Chien has a lot to do with the departure of the old man. He must have donated liver.


    Life for life!


    So Sophia, Qin Chien Who is the culprit?


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? Dad, what''s wrong with him? " Qin shaoou also realized that something was wrong and asked me nervously.


    I shook my head and didn''t want to talk any more. As soon as I closed my eyes, tears welled up. I don''t understand. How can they deal with such an old man with terminal illness? No sense of guilt?


    When I got home, Xiao Fan was still practicing in the south yard. He might not have known that I had an accident. I did not rush to see him, back to the room to wash a body of blood after, changed clothes came to the study.


    I was in a mess, but I still forced myself to calm down and have to sort out the whole story.


    A Fei up to now have no news, with his skills, if something really happened, the other side must be very strong. Du Yuefeng did not send people to look for him, because his other identity is not known to all.


    Now I don''t care about ALFY. He''s from the secret service. If something happens, someone will take over. But the old man''s side is particularly serious. If he does have an accident, it will mean that the whole Qin family will fall down. At that time, internal and external troubles will not become the laughing stock of the whole demon capital?


    What''s more, the Qin family lost its backbone and became more and more scattered. At that time, everyone would be staring at Chengye group to carve up. It was just I can''t even imagine this picture.


    I thought for a long time and got through to Su ya. I wanted to ask her to see the entry and exit records of Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing. I think if Qin Chien wants to change his liver, he must look for the two of them. He will not believe others.


    She quickly connected the phone, her voice was very lazy, "who is it?"


    "Suya, it''s me, Shen Huanyan. Can you do me a favor


    "Happy face? You''re locked up, aren''t you? When did it come out? " Her voice was clear and nervous.


    "You know that, too?" I wonder.


    "All the people in Mordor know about it, and they''re on the news. All the major media are reporting that you''re going. Private luxury furniture has been shut down by the customs. What about? Is it settled now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Can you check the entry and exit records of Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang for me? Right now. Mu Shaoqing is the vice president of Hong Kong''s Mu''s Hospital, and Ouyang is the private doctor of the merchant... "


    I gave SUA the rough information, and she quickly found out about them, but there was no entry-exit record in the near future.


    I suddenly wonder, do they have other identities?


    After the end of the call, I became more and more uneasy. I decided to go to Hong Kong.


    It''s estimated that there is chaos. Qin Mofei hasn''t called yet. I''m really worried. I''m afraid when he finds the old man, he''s already I''m afraid he can''t stand the blow.


    I decided to take the Qin family''s private plane, and I think I can get there soon.


    Out of the study, I went straight to the south yard, Xiao Fan is still very serious horse steps, see me immediately sweet smile. "Mom, mom, look at the baby''s horse steps."


    I went over and hugged him and gave him a gentle kiss. "Xiao Fan, my mother may want to go to Hong Kong. Would you like to listen to master''s words at home?"


    Xiao Fan looked at me and pouted, "Mom, would you like to go with you? I miss my grandfather, my sister and my grandmother. "


    "Xiaofan, my mother just went to have a look and will be back soon, OK?"


    I am afraid to go there is a very sad scene, Xiao Fan and the old man together for a long time, deep feelings, afraid he can not stand. What''s more, it is also a potential danger for Hong Kong to take him with him.


    Xiao Fan is not happy all of a sudden, drooping his head and pursing his lips. He is a little angry. I gently rubbed his small head, got up and left. As soon as he turned around and ran over, he hugged my leg and cried, "Mom, will you let the baby go? How about it. "


    I hesitated. I couldn''t bear his sadness, so I nodded. "You should listen to my mother''s words all the way. Go back to the room first. Mother has something to say to master Du."


    "OK!"


    Xiao Fan back to the room, I came to the main room, Du Yuefeng is smoking dry tobacco, face is very heavy. I told him to take Xiao Fan to Hong Kong. He didn''t say anything. He just kept smoking."Master Du is in trouble about the house. I''ll contact the plane and leave immediately."


    "Little granny, is there something wrong with the old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. It could be. "


    Du Yuefeng has been in the Qin family for several decades. He has experienced the growth of Qin Mofei and Xiaofan, so I don''t have to hide it from him. It''s just that I''m not sure about the situation of the old man, and I dare not make a judgment.


    He took another puff and said, "two days ago, I had a bad dream. I dreamt that the old man told me that he was out of breath. I couldn''t think that a word could be prophesied. Alas!"

 Chapter 336

    I made an appointment to take off at more than four o''clock in the morning. After more than two hours'' flight, it was less than seven o''clock when I arrived at the Hong Kong International Airport. In addition to Xiao Fan and I, there are two bodyguards arranged by Du Yuefeng, one named Zhang Xiaoxian and the other named Wu Dong. They are all Xiao Fan''s senior brothers.


    Xiao Fan had a sleep on the plane, so he was in good spirits when he got off the plane. He was clamoring to see his grandfather and sister. He was very happy, and I was very scared, because I still couldn''t get Qin Mofei''s mobile phone, so I called a car to the villa.


    This will be very few traffic on the road, it is particularly cold. The driver drives fast all the way. From the airport to Yiluan villa area, it took about 40 minutes.


    The car into the villa area, my heart "whoosh" to lift up, suddenly feel uneasy, there is that kind of wind and rain is about to come.


    When the car stopped at the door of the villa, I saw Chen Yue and Lu Er standing beside the garden. They were talking about something, their faces were very haggard and their hair was messy.


    Both of them were stunned to see us and quickly came up to help with the luggage. "Miss, how did you get here? Why didn''t you call to pick you up? "


    "Where''s Murphy?" I swept their eyes, eyes are full of bloodstain, this is what happened?


    Chen Yue glanced at the bedroom upstairs, hesitated for a moment and did not speak. So I led Xiao Fan to quickly walk in, and saw Wang''s mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, stupidly, as if she were old for many years.


    "Milk Milk. "


    Xiao Fan hesitated to call her, she raised her head and looked at us in a daze. Suddenly, she burst into tears and scared Xiao Fan to hold me tightly.


    "Xiao Fan, go to comfort grandma and don''t cry. Mother, go upstairs and have a look."


    I really can''t care to comfort Wang Ma, knead Xiao Fan''s head and let him pass. He may have been frightened by the oppressive atmosphere in the room and walked timidly towards Wang Ma with a nervous face.


    I turned and ran upstairs. I was stunned when I ran to the stairs. I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Qin Mofei leaned on the sofa, his suit wrinkled with dried pickles. Originally Junlang''s cheek is also pale and colorless, Hu Zhazi took a dense layer, haggard is not like appearance.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was staring at the stairway with no focus. Even when I went up, he didn''t seem to see it.


    He is so frustrated and frustrated that I have never seen him, like an angel whose wings have been cut off, and there is no holy halo. There were still wet tears in the corner of his eyes, which were running down his cheek.


    A tablet computer landed at his feet, the screen was broken, but still full of light. On the carpet next to the computer, Noro was sleeping soundly with one foot on his head.


    Seeing such a picture, I immediately tearful eyes whirl, he has been so strong and domineering, as if there is no injustice in the bottom of the day. Suddenly seeing him so frustrated, I thought I was stabbed by a knife, as if it hurt.


    I gently walked past, carefully called him a "desert fly", but he did not move, his eyes are still dull, empty looking at the stairway, do not know what he is looking at.


    I sniffed and leaned over to pick up nono. She was sleeping soundly, and I opened her eyes with such a hug. When she saw that it was me, Tiantian whispered "Mom", and she fell asleep again. I carried her into the bed in my bedroom, put it on it, and came out again.


    I went to pick up the tablet computer on the ground. Although the screen had been broken, I still saw a picture on it. It was a bloody and frightening picture: the old man was lying quietly on the operating table, his chest was cut open, and one hand was holding a cut liver leaf, which was bright red and red


    "Pa!"


    My hand shook, the flat panel fell on the carpet, and the screen was even more broken. All of a sudden, my legs and feet became weak, and I staggered back for several steps. I leaned against the escalator to stop. But my body still couldn''t help shaking. It was not cold, it was fear.


    I can''t believe it. Qin Chi''en made such a big game to get the liver of the old man. How could he be so cruel and cruel? This is from the same root. Why should we fry each other too quickly? The old man said that he would give his liver, but can''t wait?


    No wonder Qin Mofei was defeated like this, in this bureau, he has always been at a disadvantage, so that he can only watch his father be ripped open.


    I was very sad to see him in despair. He walked over and held his hand tightly. It was so cold that he said, "Murphy, mufei, cheer up a little. Don''t you scare me like this, OK?"


    He was stunned for a moment, his eyes were cool on me, and suddenly he took his hand back. "What are you doing here? Don''t you really want him alive? You are happy to see this scene. Your third brother can finally live. He can live a long life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Murphy, what are you talking about


    Naturally, I had hoped that Qin Chien could live a little longer or even die naturally, but I never wanted to exchange his life with his own. He is my Savior. I just hope he will live longer. Shouldn''t it?What does Qin Mofei mean? Is this what I want to see? Am I such a vicious woman?


    "What? Don''t you understand? " His eyes were brighter, but also colder. He sat up and bullied me, his eyes fixed on my pupils. "Why are you hiding the agreement? Why are these things kept from me? You can''t give up your third brother, can you? You can''t forget him for such a long time. Do you still remember all the glory and wealth he gave you and the tenderness he gave you? "


    "Murphy, why do you think so?"


    I was angry by his questioning angry cry, he scolded me hit me can, but can not use such dirty. Idle mind to guess me? Don''t he know who I am after all these years?


    "You say, you still can''t forget him, you and his partnership to harm dad, right? Otherwise, how can you get on his cruise ship and return to the devil with him? Shen Huanyan, are you still helping him calculate me and our Qin family? "


    He grabbed my shoulders and roared, his eyes so sharp that I was frightened. The more anxious I was, the more flustered I was, the more frightened I was. My lips were trembling, but I couldn''t break out a word.


    What is return?


    Did he always feel that I was helping the projects that were intercepted? It turned out that he had been thinking about it for a year or two.


    I looked at him with tearful eyes and was hurt by his words.


    I''m stupid, I''m stupid, because the world I lived in when I was a child was never so complicated, there was no bloodbath, so I would not intrigue. I never wanted to hurt anyone. I just wanted to protect my family, my children and my husband. But how could he misunderstand me?


    "I thought that after such a long time you had forgotten him. Even if you didn''t, you could at least tell who was who. I didn''t think you were still helping him. You tell me, how important is he in your heart? It''s so important that you have to help dad regardless of his life? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t help him!"


    I finally roared when I saw the deep questioning in his eyes. His suspicions had not changed at all, they were still so serious. In this case, my mood is not better than him, even if he is sad, he can not be counted on my head.


    "Isn''t it all because of you?" He rose abruptly, and looked down upon me, as though the judge despised the accused.


    "Not me!"


    I got up in anger and glared at him, tears streaming down my face. It doesn''t matter if people all over the world misunderstand me. He''s my husband and I depend on him. How can I be hurt in this situation.


    Isn''t it hard for me to be like this? I''m more upset than he is, OK? Didn''t I come all the way here for them?


    Yes, I admit that my existence is useless. I can neither advise him nor help him at the critical moment. But can I blame it all? Their Qin family has always been so turbulent and dangerous everywhere. Even without me, what should have happened would have happened.


    He is the favored son of heaven. When he is frustrated, he naturally suspects that all the people in the world are betraying him. Who am I looking for? Who am I going to look for for my injuries?


    Did I come from humble origins and have no human rights?


    "Qin Mofei, in this case, we should have comforted and sympathized with each other, but you still suspect me. No wonder you will lose to Qin Chien. Can you not lose if you waste your mind?"


    I''m mad, too. Some of my mouth is open. He had been wronged by being shut up in the dark room in Mordor. When he came to Hong Kong in a hurry, he still questioned me like this. I looked like a pig in the mirror. I was no longer a man inside and outside.


    He was stimulated by me and suddenly narrowed his eyes. The light in his eyes was blood red, "what did you say just now? Are you happy I lost to him? Would it have happened if you hadn''t foolishly signed some express for him? "


    "I was stupid not to marry you!" I exclaimed, glaring. "Do you know why he asked me to sign for it? Because of the blood Phoenix, because of the identity of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law, I became a piece of fat meat. Everyone wants to use me, calculate me, and even maim me. "


    He blackened his face and looked at me as if he didn''t know him. "Do you regret marrying me?"


    "Yes, I regret it! Qin Mofei, I never thought to marry you will be so tired, will carry so many not belong to my shackles. I almost died, more than once, thanks to you! You think I did it to Dad, right? Then you kill me, and I''m free. "


    Is this the first time I have the courage to fight with him? The more I said, the more frustrated I felt that I didn''t have the heart to live on. As Xue Qingkun said, I was born in a humble family and couldn''t bear the blessings of the Qin family and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    I stare at his bloodshot eyes, I don''t know what he has gone through these two days. I will torture myself into this way. I''m so used to him.


    We are so confrontation, he cold face, I bite lips, this is our first fight since marriage.


    "Mom, Dad..."


    Suddenly there was a timid cry on the edge of the stairs, which made me cry again.

 Chapter 337

    After all, I still took a step back and did not continue to confront Qin Mofei.


    All of us are in a bad mood, but he is more painful than me, because he is not the same as me. He is too strong, so-called "hard and easy to break", and he may be more seriously hit by setbacks. So I can''t confront him. Since it''s a husband and wife, it''s more of a burden.


    I wiped a face of tears, went to the stairs and picked up Xiao Fan. His small face is full of fear and fear, big eyes with tears, flowers, want to cry but dare not cry look aggrieved.


    This small appearance makes my heart very sad. The quarrel between us is actually more hurt by the children. They are still young and don''t know much, but they understand what warmth is. It''s strange not to frighten him if we quarrel like this.


    I gently rubbed his small head and said, "don''t cry, Xiao Fan, mom is playing with dad. Dad is not good, and his mother says he is."


    "Mom, the baby is afraid."


    Xiaofan wrongly buried his head in my arms, tears flowed one strength to fall, especially pitiful. I was extremely distressed, holding him into the bedroom, also did not pay attention to Qin Mofei. I don''t know what to do with the old man.


    In fact, we are all in a mess. I, Qin Mofei and everyone are all confused by Sophia''s series of things. She was definitely premeditated, and we were caught off guard.


    This woman I''m afraid I''m digging my own grave.


    I put Xiao Fan on the bed. I wiped away the tears on his face with my hands, and I bowed my head and kissed him, "fan fan, would you like my mother to take a bath for you? You see, my sister is sleeping. Do you want to sleep with her for a while


    "Well!"


    Xiaofan nodded cleverly, looked back at the eye of Nuo, but also fondly touched her small face.


    I flushed him, changed into a vest, and put him and nono together. He leaned up to kiss Noro''s face and lay down beside her to sleep.


    It''s almost nine o''clock, but the weather is very bad, it''s very cloudy, just like my mood.


    I sit quietly beside the children, gently patting Xiao Fan with my hand to coax him to sleep. He didn''t sleep well when he came here last night. He fell asleep soon. Leaning against nono, his frown was loosened and he snored from time to time.


    If it was not for this pair of children, I would not know how to face the storm of the Qin family. This family is so chaotic that I want to retreat.


    My world has never been peaceful since I thought about all kinds of things after Qin Mo Fei. I was like falling into a big whirlpool in the waves, and I couldn''t get out.


    Although the Qin family has given me countless splendor, these things are nothing compared with life.


    I am not a material woman. I took a wrong step because I had to. Now I don''t need these things anymore. My request is very simple, just want a family to live well, peace and happiness is good.


    Only, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not only.


    I''m afraid the old man''s affair will stimulate the hatred between Qin Chien and Qin Mofei to the extreme. The two tigers fight each other, and the people who push them to the top of the storm will eventually benefit.


    The more you think about it, the more headache you get, the more tired you will be. I sat by the bed for a long time. Just as I was about to go to the bathroom to wash, Qin Mofei came in.


    My heart still diaphragmatic should, burying the head did not pay attention to him, he came to directly embrace me, holding very tight. I was stunned, the little resentment in my heart suddenly disappeared, and I gently held the corner of his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, wife. I''m too impulsive."


    When he said this, he directly poked into the most sour place in my heart. I couldn''t help but tear my eyes and felt that I was wronged.


    He picked up my face, staring at me, his bloodshot eyes full of sadness. I choked, tears like a waterfall rolling, love him, but also hate their own useless.


    "Don''t cry, I''m wrong!"


    He wiped the tears off my face with his finger pulp and pinched my bruised and swollen face. His eyes slowly covered with water mist, reflecting the blood in his eyes, like red blood. I was so distressed that I threw myself into his arms and cried like a child. I was very sad.


    "Murphy, I''m your wife. You''ll be your wife all my life. I''ll never die. You can''t question me, never. "


    He didn''t speak, he just hugged me tightly as if to rub me into his body. I leaned against his chest and listened to his irregular heartbeat, which made me less afraid. All along, he is my most powerful spiritual support.


    After a long time, he said again, "you didn''t sleep well after catching a plane at night? Why don''t you take a shower and have a good sleep


    "Well!"


    I haven''t slept for two nights, and I can''t bear it. At this time, hearing Qin Mofei''s tender words, the string in my heart suddenly broke and I felt sleepy to death.


    Good, so I did not go to the bath. When taking a bath, he came in and saw me bruised, silent for a long time, full of heartache.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No, it''s just a skin injury."Sophia didn''t expect me to escape when she hit me, so she didn''t kill her. Seeing Qin Mofei''s face puzzled, I told him roughly about what happened in the devil''s capital, especially the unknown life and death of a Fei.


    He listened to frown, face more uncomfortable, took a towel to help me wipe the water on my body, "the body is not comfortable, why don''t you rest at home for two more days?"


    I shook my head. "I can''t get through to you. I don''t trust dad and you. I thought we could stop this. Who knows..."


    Thinking of the bloody picture on the tablet computer, I feel a bit choked. Now that the old man''s life and death are unknown, but since part of his liver has been cut off, his bad body certainly can''t carry it.


    So


    I put on my clothes and stare at Qin Mofei quietly. His face is very haggard. I''m afraid he hasn''t had a rest for many days. How can he keep calm.


    "Desert fly, you also have a rest, so carry down you will collapse."


    "I''m fine. I can carry it." He dried my hair with a towel, bowed his head and gave me a kiss, and then he said, "have a good sleep. Maybe dad will come back when you wake up. He''s fine."


    Looking at his haggard but persistent appearance, I moved my lips and didn''t know what to say. If he can''t find the old man, he may not be able to sleep, but he has already turned Hong Kong upside down. Where is there?


    What''s more, even if we find him, is it a corpse?


    ¡­¡­


    I slept for a long time. I dreamt of the old man standing upright in front of me, with a big blood hole in his chest, constantly bleeding out.


    He has been telling me, "Huanyan, where''s my liver, where''s my liver?"


    So I frantically help him to find the liver, and I kept looking until I was woken up by a rush of cell phone ringing. When I opened my eyes, it was still bright, but it was dim. That is to say, I slept all day and night.


    Xiao Fan and Noro were sleeping quietly beside me. The two brothers and sisters had the same sleeping posture, even their facial expressions were the same. There was a faint smile on the pink face. They didn''t know that grandfather was still alive or dead.


    I was afraid to wake them up. I picked up my mobile phone and went to the balcony to connect it. Before I opened my mouth, a cold voice came from inside. I could tell it was Sophia''s, and she said, "K container terminal, No.5 garage leader!"


    Leader? Is it a man?


    My heart sank and I was about to scold, but she had already hung up. So I didn''t care to change my clothes and rushed downstairs.


    "Look at the children, Ma Wang. I''ll go out. Ah Hu, follow me now


    "What''s the matter, miss?" A tiger a Leng, hurriedly came to ask a way.


    "Just go


    I went straight to the car and quickly dialed Qin Mofei''s phone. He was connected for a long time. He said, "hello", his voice was extremely hoarse and frustrated. He has been looking for it for several days. He may have reached the limit. He does not know which side of Hong Kong he is on.


    "Murphy, please ask Uncle Mu to send an ambulance to warehouse 5 of K container terminal. Hurry up. Dad may be over there."


    "What?"


    "Sophia just called and asked me to get someone there. I think it''s dad."


    In fact, I''m not sure, but apart from the old man, we don''t have anyone else to collect, especially Sophia, so I guess it should be.


    Along the way, I was so scared that I didn''t know if the old man was still alive. But even if alive, it is estimated to be dying, I have not dared to see his appearance, it must be very bloody.


    Ah Hu drove very fast all the way. When he heard that the leader might be the master, his face was very tight.


    He told me that when I was taken on a cruise ship by Qin Chien, Qin Mofei also received a message from a Fei that there was a batch of poison products on the K container terminal, and they were going to leave the port in my name. So he took Chen Yue and they searched on the carpet, but they didn''t find the goods.


    At the same time, they found a white shark on a cruise ship. He was the most wanted criminal by Interpol. So they focused on the white shark and ignored Sophia.


    Ah Hu said this, I finally understand how huge the situation of Qin Chi En Bu is, and he has included both a Fei and Qin Mofei.


    But I wonder who the white shark is? I think it''s the guy Yang Shuo showed me. I know Chen Jiu. But that''s not true. Qin Chien thinks he''s a white shark.


    There must be something fishy in this, but I can''t think about it now. It''s important to find the old man.


    When our car arrived at the K container terminal, the ambulance from Mu''s hospital didn''t come, so ah Hu and I went to warehouse 5 first.


    Probably because it is too early, the wharf side is still very cold. Under the less bright street lights, the gate of warehouse 5 is dark and dark, like the entrance to hell.


    I took a deep breath and went to the warehouse with AHU. The electronic door over there is open, and we go in directly. This is a warehouse composed of numerous container warehouses, each of which is about 100 square meters.Around the warehouse, there is a large open space and several forklifts. There is nothing else, no goods or containers.


    We went to the warehouses one by one and found them all empty and nothing. There is a lamp hanging from the ceiling of each container warehouse, which emits a faint cold light. It looks like the ghost lamp on the huangquan Road, which is very strange.


    The whole warehouse No. 5 is at least tens of thousands of square meters. We walked around and around, but we didn''t find anything. What''s more strange is that there is no one in it. We are like entering another strange world suddenly. It''s quiet and depressing, just like a cemetery.


    Ah Hu and I have been finding the last row, only in the innermost dilapidated warehouse we saw a pile of discarded furniture, chairs, stools, tables and everything, all piled up in a mess, a lot of them were rotten.


    On the most edge of the mattress, it seems that there is a person lying quietly, covered with white sheets. Beside him is a shelf for hanging clothes, and there are two drip bottles dripping on it.


    The light in the warehouse was dim, but I could still see the bed. The people on the warehouse had a head of white hair, far away, with a trace of death.


    Is that the old man? It must be him! I dare not walk past, legs keep shaking, standing unsteadily.


    "Miss, it''s master!"


    Ah Hu also recognized the old man, and quickly helped me to walk past. When I saw the blood stains on the white sheet, my whole body suddenly turned blood, and rushed to the past in a hurry.


    It''s the old man, that''s him!


    His eyes were closed, and his face was yellow and colorless, as if he had been dead for a long time. I couldn''t help but cry like rain. I went up and cried out "Dad!".


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps behind me. I looked back and saw Qin Mofei rush in from the outside. When he came in and saw this scene, he suddenly rolled his eyes and fell down.

 Chapter 338

    Mu''s private hospital, ICU intensive care unit.


    Looking at the hospital bed. On the old man who is unconscious, I feel mixed. I saw the letter he left when he was leaving, and it was just a short sentence: children, don''t look for me. I''ve been wrong all my life, and I want to do something good before I die.


    The good thing he said should be the donation of liver.


    Mu Lianqing did an MRI for him, and the film showed that there was a piece of liver lobe missing. Fortunately, the doctor had good cutting skills, so he did not die immediately. But It may not survive.


    Time has passed three days, his vital signs are slowly disappearing, there is no sign of waking up, just lying quietly like that, may die at any time.


    Mu Lianqing has already told me to prepare for the Qin family and me. I''m afraid the old man won''t have many days. Now all he has done is to "do everything in one''s power and obey the destiny".


    I haven''t informed the people of Qin family for the time being, because I don''t know what kind of storm will be set off once the news is sent out.


    Although he is only a nominal director of the company, he is very important. If he falls, I''m afraid I think of the sentence "the tree falls and the monkeys scatter.".


    At the moment, I have no choice but to wait for Qin Mofei to wake up and make a decision. He did not wake up from the moment he fainted. After three days, he lay silent.


    Mu Lianqing said he was overdrawn so much that he could not wake up for a while. Fortunately, there is no other condition in his vital signs, and I''m not too worried.


    Chen Yue told me that Qin Mofei had not had much rest since the day I left. Later, the old man disappeared, and he went crazy every day. He looked everywhere, and his eyes didn''t squint.


    But because of the old man''s deliberate concealment and the other party''s strong anti detection ability, they actually did not find any clues. It was not until Sophia sent a picture to the tablet computer that Qin Mofei found that the signal came from satellite communication, far away from the high seas.


    In other words, the old man went on a cruise ship after he left. He has been wandering on the sea all these days, even having surgery.


    So I think of Qin Chien''s well-equipped freighter. If I''m not wrong, their operation was carried out on it. Moreover, mu Lianqing said that the people who performed the operation were highly skilled. Who else besides Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang?


    No wonder SUA can''t find their entry and exit records. It turns out that she never went out. Yuan Wei and Xue''s family help the customs. No one would have guessed that they would choose the place of operation on the sea.


    So far, I have been unable to criticize Qin Chi En, because the old man''s matter, we are cut off. From then on, I will not miss him any more, and he is no longer the benefactor I want to repay.


    I stayed in the old man''s ward for a long time, and then came to Qin Mofei''s ward. He didn''t give any special treatment. He just kept infusion of nutrient solution. Mu Lianqing said that this helped him recover his body function.


    After three days'' rest, he looked much better and his face was ruddy. I took a basin of warm water and carefully wiped his hands and face with a towel. He is a clean man. I don''t want him to wake up with diaphragmatic response.


    After finishing, I went to the bathroom to pour water, but inadvertently left it outside the ward. A figure flashed by, like Mu Shaoqing. I was stunned, quickly put down the basin to chase out, all the way to the outpatient department downstairs, it is really him.


    "Vice president Mu, please wait!" I almost clenched my teeth, because I knew that the man who operated on the old man must have had him.


    He stopped, turned his head, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and gave me a smile. "Oh, it''s Miss Shen. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s really something. Can we take a moment to talk?"


    There are too many people coming and going in the outpatient department. I don''t want to get out of hand. And the old man and Qin Mofei are in this hospital, I dare not be too presumptuous, but this matter must be asked clearly.


    He shrugged. "How about going to my office?"


    "Good!"


    It''s my first time to visit Mu Shaoqing''s office. It''s very tidy. There is a set of reception sofa. Besides, there is a large bookshelf, which is full of medical books. There is also his desk, on which are placed various documents and files in an orderly manner.


    He poured me a glass of water and pointed to the sofa. "Sit down. What can I do for you? Listen to my dad. You called me the other day? "


    "Yes, when I came to you two days ago, I hoped you would be merciful not to cut my father''s liver, but I failed to stop it. Today I''m looking for you. I just want to ask why. Qin Mu and my father are aristocratic families. You should know the friendship between uncle Mu and my father. Why can you do it? "


    I don''t care to beat around the bush with him. He is the best liver expert in Asia. No one dares to take over the operation except him. After all, the old man is a patient with advanced cancer, and his condition is very dangerous.


    He looked at me thoughtfully and laughed, "Miss Shen, how can you be sure it''s me?"


    "Because when my father was in hospital, you and Ouyang gave him drugs to promote the decrease of transaminase, which made his body unable to bear and developed a disease. The reason why you are so anxious to give him medicine is to take his liver lobe as soon as possible. "This discovery was later told me by Chen Yue. He didn''t know what the drug was. He just remembered the appearance. According to his description, I checked the Internet and found out that the drug is to reduce transaminase.


    When the old man got sick, in addition to lung lesions, liver problems also occurred to a certain extent, so mu Shaoqing and Ouyang couldn''t wait for his liver to return to normal quickly.


    At that time, the old man''s body was very bad, the drug dose was too large to bear, and he suddenly fell ill. If it was not for mu Lianqing''s superb skills, he would not have survived. At that time, Sophia also had the idea of Noro.


    Hearing what I said, Mu Shaoqing didn''t have the slightest guilt on her face, but her smile on the corner of her lips was stronger. "Miss Shen, you are really smarter than I thought. But do you know that he personally agreed to the donation of liver by Mr. Qin?"


    "Certainly not. At first, he never thought of donating liver. You and Ouyang colluded with Sophia to harm him. Vice president Mu, that woman is not a good kind. You seem to have a good friendship with her. "


    "Hehe, look at your righteous words, as if I am really heinous. I''m just entrusted by others and loyal to others. What''s wrong with a doctor? Besides, it was Mr. Qin who volunteered to donate liver, and no one forced him. There is an agreement, and I''m willing. As long as these two conditions are met, I can help with the operation. It''s not against the law. "


    "You must tell us at least, then? Have you told me and Murphy? "


    Seeing Mu Shaoqing''s face without remorse, I was so angry that I clapped it on the table and stood up. But he still didn''t think of it. He cocked his legs and squinted at me, with a cool thin smile on his lips.


    "The old man doesn''t let us talk, and I have no way. Miss Shen, instead of coming here to blame me, you''d better think about why the old man did this. I think after you know the truth, you won''t blame me again. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally. I''ve seen an interesting video. You might as well have a look." He said that he lost a U disk to me, and said, "the ups and downs of your Qin family have nothing to do with me. I''m just a doctor, understand?"


    "What a doctor, you deserve these two words


    With a cold smile, I turned and stormed out of the office. This bastard has a liver donation agreement from the old man, so he is not afraid of my questioning. I just don''t understand why he is so cold-blooded. At least he is a family friend. The tone of his speech is really cool and thin.


    When I went to Qin Mofei''s ward, I saw Mu Xiaotong sitting in the ward, looking at Qin Mofei motionlessly, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I can''t see her expression clearly, but I guess it''s something I don''t want to see. I heard that she has already made a boyfriend, but she may still have a feeling for Qin Mofei.


    Among the people of the Mu family, the most ingenious is mu Shaoqing. I don''t like Mu Xiaotong, but I don''t hate her very much. She belongs to the kind of woman who is more self-centered and doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions.


    I saw that she didn''t intend to leave, so she coughed heavily, pushed the door and went in, pretending to be astonished and said, "Xiaotong, how did you come?"


    "Oh, let me look at Murphy. He has been in a coma for several days, and he is worried." She accosted a smile, got up and fiddled with a few drops of the bottle, and then said, "I''ll send some more good medicine later. Sister Huanyan, I''ll go first."


    "Go slow!"


    I watched her go before I sat down again. Qin Mofei is still lying quietly, as if unwilling to wake up.


    Since I knew him, he has never been so fragile. He felt as if his pride had been broken and could not stand up.


    I held his hand tightly, and my heart was cold. Days of running around, make me tired, not physically tired, but tired heart.


    Seeing the old man''s silent appearance, I seemed to see death. Seeing Qin Mofei lying here, I feel that the whole world is crumbling. He is all I have. I do not dare to relax for a moment now. My heart is like a string, which may be broken at any time.


    The wind and clouds around us seem to disperse because of the return of the old man, but I don''t know what will happen next. Qin Mofei will not give up after he wakes up. I''m afraid it will be another battle of gunpowder.


    Sophia, Qin Chien, and all the participants in the plot, I''m afraid he will not let go of any of them. This may be the biggest setback Qin Mofei encountered in his lifetime, otherwise he would not sleep so long.


    Recently, I haven''t heard any news about Qin Chien any more. I don''t know how he has transplanted the old man''s liver. This is the end of the matter. I hope the good deed of the old man can make him survive, otherwise it is too worthless.


    "Mom!"


    I was in a daze when Xiao Fan''s shouts came from outside the ward. He quickly turned his head and looked at it. Chen Yue came in with him. He drooped his head and pursed his mouth in a sullen manner.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t your mother let you play with your sister at home? " I picked up his face and kissed him gently.


    "Mom, why are both grandpa and dad sick? When will they go home? The baby will play with his grandfather He raised his small face and asked me."It''s coming. Dad is too tired to sleep here." I took him to Qin Mofei''s side, and said, "you wake up dad, let him go home with us, OK?"


    Xiao Fan believes it, and quickly lies down beside Qin Mofei, "Dad, Dad" to keep calling. I looked sad, then turned to one side and asked Chen Yue how to bring him here.


    He hesitated for a moment. "We received news that Feige was caught by Sophia''s people. Now everyone is in a daze. I hope the boss will wake up and help you out. So we thought about it and brought him here to see if we could wake him up


    "What? ALFY was caught by Sophia''s men? "


    "Not only he, but also several other people were arrested and ambushed. This woman is so rampant that she sends a direct notice to the boss to save people, and if she doesn''t, she will kill them all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was stunned. Sophia said that killing people must be done. Her methods are extremely cruel, not to mention many tricks. Every minute makes life worse than death.


    If a Fei really fell into her hands, it must not be a good fruit to eat. But they are from the secret service. Are they so desperate?


    I frowned and said, "didn''t you send someone down to deal with this?"


    Chen Yue shook his head and said, "this is..."


    "Cough!"


    Chen yuezheng is going to say something. Suddenly, a burst of cough came from the hospital bed. I turned my head in a hurry. Qin Mofei had already sat up with Xiao Fan in his arms, without warning.

 Chapter 339

    "Mom, Dad wakes up. It''s the baby who wakes up! Father is so ashamed that he sleeps in! "


    Xiao Fan is very excited when he sees Qin Mofei wake up. He laughs and pushes his brows and eyes together. He still rubs in his arms and is reluctant to part with him.


    I went over to pick him up and looked at Qin Mofei without a word. After three days of dormancy, the blood in his eyes had disappeared and his complexion had recovered a lot. It is hair and beard dregs grow a lot, look very decadent.


    He may not have heard my conversation with Chen Yue, and he is still tired at the moment. I''m not going to tell him about it for the time being. I''ll wait until he comes to his senses.


    I stretched out his hand and pinched his face and said, "Murphy, is your spirit better?"


    "It''s OK!" He clenched my hand on his face, bowed his head and gently kissed the tip of his finger, "it''s hard for you, wife, I''m much better, where''s dad? He is now How is it going? "


    I frown, turn around to pass Xiaofan to Chen Yue, motioning him to hold out. He''s young. I don''t want him to know about the old man. If the old man''s misfortune is gone one day, let''s talk about it at that time.


    After they left, I went back to Qin Mofei and said in a soft voice, "Dad is still in a coma. Uncle Mu said that we should make preparations as soon as possible. I didn''t dare to inform the Qin family members of the news for fear of causing panic."


    His eyes darkened after hearing this, very dim. I understand the pain in his heart. Although the old man didn''t give him too much guidance in his life, he was the father in the end, and the two had already reconciled their past grievances, which made him feel bad.


    He buried his head and pulled his hair, and he didn''t speak. I can see the back of his blue - blooded hand and know that he is still blaming himself. In fact, I also blame myself. I should not keep the agreement from him, otherwise it may be another situation.


    "I''m sorry, I should have told your dad that he signed the agreement."


    "Well, forget about it. I''ll go and see Dad."


    "Well!"


    I accompanied Qin Mo to the ICU monitoring room, did not follow in. He must have a lot of things to say to the old man, so he doesn''t want to disturb him and let them be alone for a while.


    Chen Yue and Xiao fan are playing downstairs. I''m ready to go down and have a look. I see that the elevator has been on the stairs without coming down. As soon as I got to the second floor, I heard a quiet dispute coming from below.


    So I put my head forward and went out to have a look. It turned out that Mu Xiaotong and Mu Shaoqing were quarrelling. Both of them were indignant. I was a little puzzled, so I took another two steps and stood at the corner to peek at them.


    "Brother, you are too much. Uncle and dad are close friends. How can you do this? Don''t think Dad didn''t know it was you and Ouyang. He just couldn''t face the people of the Qin family, so he pretended he didn''t know. You forced him to be unkind. "


    "Why give them handouts? Xiaotong, the old man of Qin family said that he wanted you to be the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents. What was the result? He married Qin Yu to me. What happened? He just hates us and admires our family. "


    "Nonsense, uncle is not such a person, we are all not predestined."


    "Well, we can''t argue about this, but Sophia said that the operation will cost US $100 million, plus two gamma knife radios and all the equipment in a tumor department. Xiaotong, do you understand the concept of 100 million dollars? Although our family runs a hospital, it has been losing money all the time. As a vice president, am I not in a hurry? "


    "Then you can''t do this, you are betraying!"


    Mu Shaoqing waved his hand in displeasure and said, "don''t say it. It was the old man who signed the agreement and agreed to the operation. If I don''t violate the law, and if I don''t involve deception, how can I be unkind and unjust? How can it be called betrayal? "


    "But uncle''s body can''t make donation. You know it''s life for life. Murphy is awake now. Do you think he will let you go?"


    "Hehe, if he wants to blame, he should blame his wife, not me. Xiaotong, don''t you want to marry Murphy? Would you like me to help you with this? After you climb up the high branch of the Qin family, our family will be promoted to heaven. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are disgusting


    Mu Xiaotong was so angry that he stamped his feet and left directly. But mu Shaoqing was still there. He looked around him, took the phone for a long time, and dialed a phone to go out.


    "Hello, aunt? I''m Shaoqing. The operation has been successfully completed. The third uncle is in a stable condition. After the rejection period, he should wake up in a few days. When will you call me when we have agreed on the balance? Ha ha, you can rest assured, I will not tell anyone, good, wait for your news! "


    Hearing this, I quickly and quietly backed back, the heartbeat is particularly fierce. I thought all this was arranged by Qin Chien and Sophia, but I didn''t know there was an aunt who was the culprit?


    I took a look outside the old man''s ward and saw that Qin Mofei had been quietly guarding there. I estimated that he would not go home for a while, so I took the elevator downstairs again. I still have the USB flash drive that Mu Shaoqing gave me in my hand. It''s strange what''s in it. I want to go home and have a look.


    I found Xiao Fan and Chen Yue downstairs. I saw that they were having a good time, so I didn''t disturb them. I took a taxi and went home first.When she got to the door, Wang Ma was holding Nono and looking forward to it. She saw me coming over in a hurry, "how''s Miss? How is he, sir


    "Don''t worry, Wang ma. He''s still in a stable condition." I told a lie, but I really don''t want to see Wang''s mother crying with her nose and tears all day long. She is too old to live in this way.


    "Mama, hug!"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak to her, nono held out his little hand for me to hold. I pretended to ignore things in my heart, so I bowed my head and kissed her little face, and then I went upstairs first.


    Into the study, I quickly opened the computer, plug in. U disk exported the video inside, this picture makes me dumbfounded. The camera is in the ICU intensive care unit. It is a conversation between Sophia and the old man. The voice is not very clear, but it can be heard clearly.


    "Mr. Qin, you have two choices. One is to donate your liver willingly, and the other is to take your liver away by force."


    "There are so many people in the Qin family. Why are you staring at such a useless old man like me? I''m a patient with advanced cancer. The liver may not be useful. "


    "Because only you and your granddaughter''s livers fit, nothing else. You two are really out of luck. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can go to the smart kid. But in this way, I will not let go of your filial daughter-in-law. "


    "Did you catch a smile?"


    "Well, do you want to see the pictures?" Sophia said she took out a tablet computer and pulled out the photos inside to show the old man, "you should be very clear that she holds one third of the Qin family''s property. If I kill her, no one knows what will happen to your Qin family."


    "Asshole, you let her go quickly!"


    "Yes, of course, but with your liver. I have only a quarter of an hour for you to consider. In a quarter of an hour, either you can find a way to leave the ward, or I will leave with your liver, whatever you choose. Master, you are so powerful that you must know what I do. Don''t doubt my ability. "


    "Is that the third man''s idea, too?"


    The old man gave Sophia a a sad look. She shrugged her shoulders in disbelief, and a very evil smile rose from the corner of her lips. I wish I could tear up her wonderful face.


    Without any hesitation, the old man said directly, "OK, I''ll go with you, but you''re not allowed to make plans for my granddaughter. No matter whether you can save the third one this time, you can''t make a comeback. Don''t deceive me. There is no one in Qin family. Although the third one is strong, he is not weak. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry so much. Just leave a letter and follow us. I don''t want Qin Mofei and anyone around him to find you. You have to make up your mind. "


    "Hum!"


    The video is only about ten minutes, but the context of the event is clear. It was Sophia who threatened the old man to make a choice. And he was willing to follow them to save me and nono.


    I looked at the time of the video and deleted the record. I lie on the desk for a long time, unable to recover, blocked in the heart flustered, want to cry but no tears, especially uncomfortable.


    Recalling the old man''s words "OK, I''ll go with you", the tone is sonorous and forceful. I can''t imagine how he looked at death at that time. No wonder he left such a sentence when he left: I''ve been wrong all my life and I want to do something good before I die.


    This time, he did not intend to come back alive.


    Originally, the donation of liver between brothers often happened, but it was not under such a conspiracy. Aunt, Qin Chien, Sophia, even if they have a little conscience, they will not use the liver of a patient with advanced cancer.


    Human nature, sometimes cruel really can''t understand.


    I stayed in my study for a long time before I went downstairs. I saw that Wang Ma was in a daze with her knitted sweater. She was in a bad mood these two days, and her hair was much gray. Nono sat on the sofa with a bottle in her hands and drank milk earnestly. She ate with great care.


    I picked up Nono and glanced at Wang ma. "Wang Ma, is this sweater made for Dad? It''s a beautiful design. "


    She nodded, opened the sweater and smoothed it with her hand. "I was going to wear it for the master in winter. Now I don''t know if there is a chance. Miss, do you think the master will get better? He had a very bad illness before, but he recovered later


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m speechless. I was seriously ill before, but this time it''s different. This time, my liver was cut off. I want to say that mu Lianqing has already made us prepare for the future, but after all, he can''t say it and can''t bear to.


    "Miss, I want to go to the hospital to accompany the master. He has no body and is lonely in his life. I want to accompany him."


    Wang Ma looked up at me, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her lips trembled. Nono a Leng, released the bottle, gently called "grandma", she did not resist, immediately tears.


    I nodded. "Then go ahead and talk to him. Maybe he will wake up soon."


    Wang Ma has this heart, I naturally can''t refuse. I can see that she cares about the old man very much.


    I don''t know if the old man had ever loved a woman in his life, but Mrs. Chu and Xue Baoxin must have never loved each other. He once said that he envied Murphy and could control his own marriage, but he could not, which was the biggest regret in his life.I asked Chen Yue to send Wang''s mother to me, and I took Noro at home. It is estimated that Qin Mofei will come back. We still have a lot of things to face.


    It was dusk again, and the whole sky was red with blood, which looked very strange.


    I took nono to school and walk on the path outside the villa, waiting for Qin Mofei to come back. As soon as I got to the flower bed, I saw a man walking slowly along the path at the foot of the mountain. She was staring at me and smiling.


    My whole body blood rushed to the forehead in an instant, and called out to ah Hu standing at the door of the villa, "ah Hu, bring me a gun, I''m going to blow this cheap man!"

 Chapter 340

    When ah Hu heard me calling, he rushed over and saw that it was Sophia. He suddenly eyes a cold, flying like a vulture rushed past, a sharp cross kick to her. He is also under a Fei''s hand, and his hand is not weak.


    It''s just


    Sophia sidestepped to avoid his attack and swung the backhand. She punches fast and hard. Before I could see the situation clearly, I heard ah Hu give out a dull hum, and his wrist was twisted.


    Then I heard Sophia yell, a fierce over the shoulder fell to the ground, and then rushed to mend a foot. Her moves were all dead moves, and ah Hu couldn''t move for a moment.


    Then, she gently shook a beautiful short skirt, glared at me and sneered. "Don''t waste your expression, Shen Huanyan. Since I dare to come here alone, you can''t beat me. I''m here to inform you that you''d better protect Mr. Qin''s life. If he dies, I''ll take your daughter for an operation. "


    When she spoke, her eyebrows rose and her face was charming and charming. Her smile was open and arrogant.


    Before I thought Qin Mofei was arrogant enough, but when I saw this woman, I thought his behavior was too normal. Looking at the ground has been unable to get up the tiger, I am afraid.


    The people selected by a Fei are all first-class masters. Sophia was beaten down by Sophia. I don''t know how much explosive power she contains in her small body.


    Before, it seemed that she had been underestimated.


    I don''t quite understand. What did she say about protecting the old man''s life? Is there something wrong with Qin Chien''s operation? It''s insane that this damned woman still wants to operate on nono.


    I looked down at Noro in my arms, and she was staring at her, her beautiful eyes staring like copper bells. She may not realize what kind of crisis is in front of her, just curiosity.


    She kept staring at Sophia for a long time, holding her finger up and yelling, "Mom, bad!"


    Sophia over there suddenly laughed, "Shen Huanyan, your daughter is really smart. If you train me, you will be able to dominate in the future."


    "Thank you very much. It''s not sure that a person like you will live till she grows up." I pretended to disagree, but I was very nervous. This woman can say and do it. It seems that I have to be more careful.


    After a pause, I said, "what are you looking for us for?"


    Ah Hu has been injured. Naturally, I dare not make a mistake. Although the security of the villa is strong, it is like a virtual thing for someone like Sophia. She can even attack ah Hu in seconds. How dare I offend her.


    "Won''t you invite me in? Sometimes people come and go in this place, and it''s not convenient to say something She gave a cool smile. Seeing that I didn''t respond, she picked up her eyebrows again, "why, are you afraid of me? You''ve been following Qin Mofei. How come you haven''t been able to practice bravely? "


    "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Ah Hu, please come in Miss Sophia I turned around and left, ignoring the woman.


    Back home, I put nono on the bed in my bedroom, let her play by herself, and took out a pistol from the safe, which I saw Qin Mofei put in it.


    I''ve never used a gun, but I''ll be brave enough. I quickly went downstairs with my gun in my hand. Sophia had already entered the villa gate. I closed the door and went out, waiting for her in the yard.


    "Different! Let''s have something to say here. I don''t want you to dirty my land With a gun on my body, I''m a little bit stiff. "Sophia, let''s count the old and the new."


    I raised my gun at her, but I didn''t dare to shoot. Glancing at a tiger, he immediately understood, came to take the gun, "Miss, your hands are clean, let me do this kind of murder and arson."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" Sophia snorted a few times. Suddenly she took out a small bag with blood from her skirt pocket and shook it. "Come on, shoot. When you shoot, they will die."


    I saw clearly the contents of the small bag. It was a bloody finger. The blood was dark brown. It should have been cut down for a long time.


    Is this ALFY''s finger? My heart suddenly trembled, and quickly moved towards a tiger side. I''m still counseling. I''m born with it.


    "If I have something wrong, their fingers, toes, and then arms, legs, will slowly appear in front of you."


    "Dare you


    Ah Hu''s face became haze, his teeth clenched and his hand shaking. He tried to shoot several times, but all of them were under control.


    And Sophia over there is proud smile, very arrogant domineering. "There''s nothing Sofia can''t do at the end of the day. It''s just a few special forces? It''s nothing in my eyes. "


    At this point, an Audi car turned into the door and braked directly behind Sophia.


    She suddenly turned around, turned back her hand, and said with a smile, "Oh, Qin Mofei, we have met again. How many years have you been decadent to such a state? Tut tut. "Qin Mofei gets out of the car by pushing the door of the co pilot. He is still holding Xiaofan in his arms. He is already asleep. At the same time, Chen Yue also came down from the cab and looked at Sophia with great vigilance, as if she had entered the state of preparation in an instant.


    "Huanyan, take Xiao Fan in and give it to me." Qin Mo flew to me, put Xiao Fan in my arms, and then fondly rubbed my hair, "don''t worry, go upstairs."


    "Be careful. This woman is very good."


    I didn''t dare to stay. I was the weakest among these people. Of course, I should be aware of the current situation. I carried Xiao Fan up the stairs quickly, took off his shoes and coat and put them on the bed. Then I came to the balcony to look around. I couldn''t put it down.


    Sophia was so arrogant that she directly threw her bloody finger in front of Qin Mofei. "They are all in my hands. In a word of life and death, my purpose is very simple. I want the blood phoenix of Qin family."


    "It''s my wife''s stuff."


    "Hehe, in short, I want this. If you don''t want them all dead, don''t come to me. Qin Mofei, I know there is an agreement between you and there. You are trying to get rid of them. If they all die, what will happen to you? "


    Agreement? What agreement?


    I''m a little confused, but I understand Sophia''s "over there." it may be the official side. Qin Mofei really wants to get rid of their imprisonment, because the people there have penetrated all the veins of the Qin family and are constantly monitoring. This is not a good thing for a family.


    "Sophia, didn''t my cruel third uncle tell you that I hate being threatened most? Especially a woman. "


    Qin Mofei said, his eyes were cold, and he rushed at Sophia with a lightning bolt. His arm bent into a fold and hit her cheek directly with his elbow.


    Sophia leaned back in a hurry to avoid the impact, but he couldn''t avoid a flying kick that he had made up. She was kicked several steps to stabilize herself.


    Sophia was stunned and sneered. "Well, I haven''t seen you for years, and you''ve become good at Kung Fu."


    "It seems that you have never been my opponent. It happens that you are not afraid of death. Let''s count the new hatred and old hatred together."


    While speaking, Qin Mofei rushed to Sophia again. He pulled her wrist to his side and lifted his leg to kick it from the bottom to the top. I''ve never seen him attack a woman so hard, almost all of them, dead.


    Sophia was defeated by his fierce and insidious moves. She was kicked down and couldn''t stand up for a long time. However, he did not stop his hand. He lifted her hand and swung it with a fist, which cracked her lip.


    He picked her up like a chicken, buckled her by the throat and pushed her against the lamp post in the yard. "Say, where are they?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You can kill me if you have the ability." Sophia grinned bitterly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You think I dare not? Ah Hu, give me the gun. "


    "Boss, this..."


    Ah Hu thinks Qin Mofei really wants to kill Sophia. He hesitates for a moment and then gives him the gun. He took the gun and without hesitation fired two shots at Sophia, one in the wrist and one in the ankle, and then threw her to the ground.


    Sophia curled up in an instant, her body twitching. But staring at Qin Mofei, he was still smiling, "Qin Mofei, you have the ability to kill me, what is it to hurt me?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to see what you can do with your hemiplegia."


    Qin Mofei stood up and hit Sophia''s other wrist and ankle with a backhand shot, which was fast and accurate.


    But Sophia was very cruel. She didn''t hum a word from the beginning to the end. The red blood flowed slowly from her limbs and suddenly spread all over the ground, which was very shocking.


    I couldn''t look down, but when I thought of the old man being ripped open and the way I was beaten by her in the dark room, it''s no wonder that this woman came to such an end.


    "In two hours, if you don''t deal with your injury, you won''t be able to stand up in your life. Do you think, when you are nothing, he will stay with you? The value of your existence is gone. "


    When Qin Mofei said this, he looked like a devil and poked Sophia''s weakness. Her face became paler and paler, and the creeps began to appear in her eyes.


    I think she doesn''t care about her life or her injury, but that she has no value and no reason to stay with Qin Chien.


    I don''t know Qin Chien''s intention to leave her, but I know her intention to stay with him. She loves him. Once a person with high level of martial arts loses the ability of self-protection, he must be worse than dead.


    If Sophia is half paralyzed, it will be more painful than I was. So, at this time, Qin Mofei''s words are like a sharp knife, inserted into her heart accurately and incomparably, and she began to be afraid.


    At this time, Qin Mofei has recovered that self-confidence and pride, and has become more cruel than usual. He looked down at Sophia under his feet, as if he despised an ant, and could trample on her at any time.


    "I ask again, where are they?" He said again, his tone was much colder.Sophia was still biting her lips, but her body was shaking even more. A few people are the chips in her hand. Once the chips are gone, you can imagine the end. The more crazy she is, the more she is afraid of death.


    "No?" Qin Mofei pulled the trigger again, but this time it was aimed at her waist. "When I was a child, my master told me what is the most important part of the human body''s veins. I don''t know if you go down this gun, what''s the value of your life."


    "You let me go, I let people go!"


    "You dare to make me a condition!" Qin Mofei eyes a cold, and raised the gun.


    "Wait a minute!" Sophia counseled and cried out in anger. "They are in the mortuary of Mordor crematorium!"


    Her voice did not fall, Qin Mofei raised his hand and swung it in the past, directly knocked her out. He stood up and waved his hand to let Chen Yue take her away. He took the tap and began to deal with the blood stains on the ground.


    Qin Mofei looked up at me hiding in the balcony, picked up the phone and dialed the number out. "Master, please go to the crematorium by the east coast immediately. ALFY and they are in the mortuary over there."

 Chapter 341

    Wash away the dust, Qin Mofei whole person and fresh a lot. The shaved cheek is as beautiful as ever, and looks very hard and clean. Seeing the arrogance of the past in him, my heart was finally relieved.


    After wiping all the water off his body, I handed him my nightgown and asked curiously, "Murphy, if Sophia is so crazy, why save her?"


    I have no sympathy for a woman like Sophia. Even if she was beaten badly by Qin Mofei, I was indifferent. Think of the dying old man. Her shots are nothing.


    Qin Mofei wrung his eyebrows and said, "there is a big secret behind her, so I can''t die. I have no right to kill her. Wife, you don''t care about these things. I don''t want you to get bloody on your hands


    "Well."


    Naturally, I don''t want to be bloody again. Shang Ying''s incident has already made me very regretful. Just as the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents, it seems that it is not easy to think of a stable life.


    I thought of Sophia''s request for blood Phoenix and asked, "Murphy, why does Sophia want blood Phoenix?"


    "Xuefeng itself is valuable, not counting the 20% shares of Chengye group it represents. If I guess right, it is Auntie who wants this blood Phoenix. She has been spying on the family business of Qin family for a long time and always wants to monopolize it."


    "It seems that Dad, this incident has something to do with my aunt. "


    I told him the conversation between mu Shaoqing and Mu Xiaotong that I had overheard in the hospital, and also mentioned the phone call Mu Shaoqing finally made. The aunt must have done something about the old man''s liver donation, otherwise she would not have given money to Mu Shaoqing.


    "If it was him." Qin Mofei listened to the light of his eyes and snorted coldly. He saw that I was nervous and hugged me in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I will deal with all these things. The vicissitudes of the Qin family will eventually disappear, and there will be no more smoke and war."


    I nodded and leaned gently against his chest. This moment is very calm, as if the turbulent storm has drawn down the curtain, really will not rise again.


    Leaning against him for a long time, I couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him. When he was about to kiss me deeply, a little bit bumpy ran to squeeze in between us, breaking the intimacy.


    I looked down, Xiaofan was pulling Qin Mofei''s Cape, looked up at us, big eyes blinking, "Dad, do you want to kiss mother?"


    "Yes, but you destroyed it!" Qin Mofei pinched Xiaofan''s face in a bad mood, picked him up and said, "Xiao Fan, why don''t you sleep well? You see my sister is sleeping."


    "Dad, the baby had a dream just now, and he was bleeding here..." Xiao Fan said and pointed to his chest, which made my heart sink.


    I looked anxiously at Qin Mofei, and his face changed. Although it was a dream, it happened to be a dream. Xiao Fan didn''t know that the old man had an operation. Of course, he didn''t have this idea, but he did. It shows that he


    "Murphy, is he dad..."


    "You stay at home with the children. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. Dad will be OK." Qin Mofei put Xiao Fan down, put on his clothes in a hurry and ran downstairs.


    I quickly followed downstairs, "desert fly, I also go to have a look, OK?"


    "No, you just watch the kids at home and don''t go anywhere, you know?" He said, jumped into the car, banged the gas and left, very anxious.


    I went back to my bedroom and was still worried. Xiao Fan''s dream implication is too deep, such a dream is always good but not good, bad spirit, I''m really afraid of the old man''s accident, that Qin family is afraid to turn the sky.


    Oh!


    When I coax Xiao Fan to sleep again, the night is deep, the sky rarely appears a few dazzling stars, twinkle and shine like human eyes.


    I have no sleep, sitting on the balcony to see the stars, unconsciously think of the dead parents.


    Some people say that everyone will have a corresponding star of life. After a person dies, the soul will return to the star of life, so the star appears in the sky, overlooking the world it existed before, and missing those who can''t let go.


    I don''t know if my father and mother can see me, and if my children who have no time to see the world are with them. I long for them to protect the old man from this disaster.


    Unconsciously, it''s already two o''clock in the morning, and Qin Mofei hasn''t called yet. I''m getting restless, but I don''t dare to call to ask, for fear of hearing bad news.


    I wandered anxiously about the room, feeling uneasy.


    At this time, the villa door suddenly heard the sound of the car horn, I quickly looked out to see, it was Mu Xiaotong honking the horn outside, but also very anxious.


    Ah Hu has already opened the door and I went downstairs. Just downstairs, Mu Xiaotong''s car stopped outside the door, she jumped out of the car and hurriedly came over.


    "Sister Huanyan, please help my brother talk about love? Murphy is going to deal with my brother now. They have already started fighting, and neither of them can persuade him. "


    "How''s my dad?"If Qin Mofei is so angry that he starts to attack Mu Shaoqing, it must be something wrong with the old man. If that''s the case, why should I say love? I can''t even hate the scum of my conscience.


    Mu Xiaotong hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m rescuing in the rescue room right now. Mo Fei says that if my uncle''s life can''t be saved, I''ll let my brother bury him. I''m also worried about my uncle''s body..."


    "Are you worried about your brother? If my father doesn''t come down to the operating table, your brother will surely die, isn''t it? "


    I didn''t like the people of Mojia very much from the beginning. Although mu Lianqing has a good friendship with the old man, his drunken words at the reception show that he always has a heart knot in his heart. He wanted to get married, but he didn''t succeed. He complained about the old man in his heart.


    What''s more, Mu Shaoqing''s behavior is so obvious that mu Lianqing, as a doctor with superb medical skills, could not have found out his intention, but he did not stop him.


    What does that mean? It shows that he is leaning towards Qin Chien.


    And Mu Xiaotong, although she shows guilt, she also allows the situation to develop, so why should I help them?


    I squint at her one eye, coldly way, "you go, I won''t say love, what kind of person is Murphy? You don''t know. If dad is really so unfortunate that he can''t get down to the operating table this time, you Mojia will have an unshirkable responsibility. Do you still want me to repay good for evil? "


    "Sister Huanyan, we are very sorry about the uncle, but it was his choice. He left a letter to testify."


    "Yes? What about Sophia''s $100 million? What''s going on in a tumor department with two gamma knife radios? What''s the matter with aunt? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything. "


    I am shocked Mu Xiaotong speechless, she moved her lips, red face did not speak, is speechless, right?


    So I added, "Xiaotong, I''ll just say that. If my father has any shortcomings, friends and friendships, then don''t talk about them."


    After that, I glanced at ah Hu and said, "ah Hu, see you off!"


    After Mu Xiaotong was driven away by me, I went back to my room and picked up my mobile phone. When I was about to call Qin Mofei, I found that there was a message on it: I thought I would die, but I didn''t. the moment I opened my eyes, my mind was full of your voice and smile.


    This is from Qin Chien. He should be awake, which indicates that he may have passed the exclusion period. I stare at the information in my heart, and I don''t know what to say. Question, abuse, or blessing?


    In the end, I deleted the message and didn''t answer a word.


    All of a sudden, my heart is very uncomfortable. The old man is wandering around the gate of ghosts. Qin Chien sends a message saying that he misses me very much, and I''m useless. I couldn''t balance the unspeakable feeling that I should hate that heinous man, but I asked myself, I didn''t hate him so much.


    I was no longer in the mood to call Qin Mofei. I didn''t dare to ask about the old man''s situation, so I curled up in bed, holding my knees and waiting for the news from the hospital.


    At this time, the dawn is coming, and the sky is dark, and the night sky before dawn is the darkest. The wind was blowing out of the window. It was cold and cold, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The curtain hanging by the window was flying high.


    I quickly got out of bed and closed the window. When I turned around, my mobile phone rang suddenly, which made my feet slip and fell heavily on the ground. It was a long time before I got up and picked up the phone. When I was about to connect, it was already hung up.


    It''s not Qin Mofei. It''s Qin Chien. I remember his number.


    I don''t understand why he was so anxious to send me a message and call me when he woke up. He should have guessed that I was very angry with him? A man who deliberately injures his brother, even if he has kindness with me, I can''t be pleasant.


    His heart to me is certainly moving, but what? What I respect is the third brother who has a clean background and can face Qin Mofei head to head, rather than a bloody and vicious drug owl.


    It is true that he was not willing to go that way, but how could his wisdom not go that way. This does not count. He also used my layout to extend his black hand to his brother who was suffering from cancer. How can I forgive him.


    I am worried about Qin Chien''s unanswered phone call. Now that he has changed his liver, he can live for a long time. Will he carry forward his road of drug trafficking and never look back on this road?


    In this case, he and Qin Mofei will never be peaceful. One mountain can not accommodate two tigers. In the end, one of them will lose.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. If Qin Chien really defeated Qin Mofei, then I must have no good fruit to eat.


    I take the mobile phone to look at his information, want to return, do not want to return, so tangled.


    When the first ray of morning sun shining through the glass into the bedroom, I realized that I had been sitting by the bed with my mobile phone for a long time.


    And on the mobile phone, there is a message that I unconsciously sent out: since then, old death does not communicate with each other!


    I sent such a message out?


    Time is half an hour ago, I have forgotten what I was thinking at that time, but it must be related to Qin Chien. I struggled for a whole night, but I couldn''t resist my subconscious reaction. Well, that must be what I want.I sighed, ready to wash, go to the hospital to see the old man, Qin Mofei did not call, that is not bad news.


    Just as soon as I turned around, the phone rang again. I stared at the number above for a long time. It was still flashing. I thought it was unavoidable. I picked up the phone and connected it.


    "Happy face, I miss you very much..."

 Chapter 342

    The voice in the microphone was weak, hoarse, and mixed with a trace of excitement. It''s like a thunderbolt to me. It makes me speechless.


    I can''t imagine Qin Chien will call me again. What does he think? I don''t know what to say, silent for a long time to hang up the phone, as if he guessed what I was going to do, he opened his mouth again.


    "Don''t hang up, happy face, would you like to say a word?"


    In fact, I had a lot of words to question him, but now that it''s over, what can I say? I can''t blame him, but I can''t forgive him. It''s just to be a familiar stranger, which is good for him and me.


    "Third brother, I have no value to you. Please let me go. I don''t want to hear from you any more. I don''t want to hear any news about you. Let''s have a good time. "


    Then I hung up and set Qin Chien''s number into a blacklist and then deleted it. But I know it''s useless. If he wants to find me, he can have many ways. It''s just a way for me to deceive myself.


    There was a trace of excitement in his words just now, which was the joy and fear of the survivors. Originally, he was ready to die, but he came back after a visit to the ghost gate. I understand that feeling.


    No one can really laugh at life and death, because there are so many demagogues in this world that they are reluctant to give up.


    But what Qin Chi En doesn''t know is that he can survive, it is the old man who used his own life for it. The person he deliberately hurt is my father-in-law, his brother, so I can''t let go.


    Hate me so much, don''t you? Good!


    Put up the phone, I just turned around to go to the bathroom to wash and wash. I watched Xiao Fan turn over and sit up. He glared at me and called me "Mom".


    He has got into the habit of dancing and wakes up at half past six every day. I don''t know if their brother and sister have a feeling or something. Before he finished speaking, nono called out "mother" in a half dream. Then he climbed down from the bed, grabbed the edge of the bed and yawned at me.


    I smile, to the wardrobe took out Xiaofan''s small T-shirt and shorts, "Xiaofan, wear your own clothes yo, mother to your sister to wear it?"


    "Good!"


    I put my clothes on the head of the bed, kiss Xiao Fan''s face and go to find clothes for Noro. She chose a pink baby skirt, her favorite. When she took it, she danced happily.


    When you give her a pee, she points to a smile. I turned my head and found that Xiao Fan''s T-shirt was worn backwards, which would be wearing red face again.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Fan, can I help you?"


    "No, the baby can do it himself." He is as like as two peas.


    So I put on a skirt for nono, and then bubble milk powder. When the bubble gets better, Xiao Fan is fighting with his shorts again. Because the trouser pocket is the same, he can''t distinguish the front and back, put it on and off again and again.


    "Xiao Fan, all pants, crotch bend, the front is shorter than the back yo." I was busy feeding nono, but I didn''t help. I just told Xiao Fan how to use the simplest way to distinguish the front and back pants.


    He looked over and over his trousers for a long time before he put them on carefully. "Mom, do you think the baby is dressed right?"


    I glanced, "yes, Xiao Fan is really smart, nono, is brother smart?"


    "Well!"


    Luigi Nono, though he did not understand the meaning of intelligence, gave a nod in awesome order. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, brush his teeth and do things in order.


    After feeding nono, I took them downstairs to let Xiao Fan watch his sister. I was busy making breakfast.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun has risen very high, golden light sprinkled down, such as to the whole villa plating a layer of gold. Does such a fine weather mean that the old man has passed the danger?


    When cooking porridge, I gave Qin Mofei a call, he still waited for a long time to get through, "Murphy, how''s dad now?"


    "I don''t know. Mu Lianqing removed the lung lesions for him. If he can''t survive, I''m afraid..." All of a sudden, he lost his voice and could not speak.


    I am very surprised how mu Lianqing did this. The old man''s liver was cut off soon. How could he suddenly resect the focus of the disease for him? Once again, his weak body got another knife, could it still carry it? But I didn''t ask the reason. Since he got the permission of Qin Mofei, he might have some words.


    I stopped and said, "desert fly, Dad, good luck, always good."


    After hanging up the phone, I remembered what happened to Mu Xiaotong last night. I wonder whether this is mu Lianqing''s desperate decision.


    If the old man can be saved, then the relationship between Qin Mu and his family can be maintained. If the old man leaves like this, he can also bear a little sin for mu Shaoqing and let Qin Mofei blame him for this crime.


    I''m still going to the hospital to have a look at it. I can''t rest assured.


    After dinner, ah Hu called a taxi to come in, and we took a taxi directly to Mu''s hospital. As soon as I got out of the car with Noro in my arms, I saw Mu Shaoqing walking quickly to the inpatient building. Far away, I saw him limp a little. It was estimated that he was beaten by Qin Mofei.We took the elevator directly to the super ward floor. As soon as we came out, the elevator next door was opened. Actually, it was Mu Shaoqing again, with a folder in his hand and several people behind him. It was like patrolling the ward.


    He was wearing a big mask, but still could not cover the bruises on his face. He was very embarrassed to see me. He was not as crazy as he was when he saw him before. I didn''t pay attention to him, turned around and walked towards the old man''s ward. He called me in.


    "Miss Shen, can I have a word?"


    "What else do we have to say?" I gave him a sidelong glance.


    "I want to talk to you about Mr. Qin''s illness." He said that he sent his descendants away and looked at me.


    I thought about it for a moment and handed him to AHU to take the children with him first. I stayed in the corridor. After a careful look at Mu Shaoqing, he found that his face was not so swollen that he had gained a large circle of weight.


    Qin Mofei''s attack has always been quick, accurate and ruthless. It was expected that he would become so. So I said again, "vice president Mu, please speak up. Please try to keep your story short. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "Father Qin had a sudden illness yesterday. My father and I had a major operation on him and removed his cancer focus, but his condition was not optimistic." He hesitated for a moment, looked at me uneasily in the eye and said, "in my experience, even if he has survived the dangerous period, he may not wake up."


    I listened to his words, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "During the operation, he was in a state of brain hypoxia. We rescued him several times to maintain his heart rate, but his brain consciousness was weak. That is to say, even if he survived, he might be a vegetable. "


    "Vegetable man? How could that be possible? "


    I always think that "vegetative person" is different from the dead one breath, so these three words are bad news for anyone. If the old man is like this, what shall we do?


    Mu Shaoqing shrugged helplessly and said, "this kind of situation is really rare, but in fact, he may become this way. My father and I have tried our best, but your husband says that if there is anything wrong with the old man, he should not ask us to come and bury him with us. "


    It turns out that this guy came to me to talk about this because he threatened them too much. Does he think I won''t blame him?


    Joke!


    How to say this sentence? On this matter, I am sure that Qin Mofei and I share the same hatred. I can''t help but sneer at his innocent face.


    "Vice president Mu, isn''t this your fault? You know that the old man''s health is so bad, but you still take his liver, and we don''t know it. Isn''t it intentional? "


    "Miss Shen, I still don''t think I was wrong about taking liver. First, Mr. Qin was voluntary. Second, I didn''t do this operation unconsciously. He was absolutely awake before general anesthesia. "


    "Since you think you''re all right, I''m the same as Murphy, even if you tell him that."


    "What''s more, you can''t save Qin''s liver. Why is it that you can''t save your father''s liver?"


    Seeing Mu Shaoqing''s righteous words, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking the old man''s liver. It is estimated that he only thought about the agreement and voluntary rigid conditions, but not the money he collected from Sophia and aunt.


    I feel very sad, according to his medical level, it is sooner or later to get ahead. Even now that he has reached a height that no one else can reach, he has gone the other way.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. As the saying goes, "you can never wake a man who pretends to sleep", he is such a man.


    I sneered. "It''s okay to donate liver among brothers, but at least it''s known to all. The process and motive of taking liver is too cruel to be known. How much is your so-called medical ethics worth? Is that enough for Auntie and Sophia? "


    "You..." Mu Shaoqing suddenly blushed and was speechless.


    "If there is something wrong with the old man, you can wait to be buried with him."


    When I finished speaking, I left. When I came to the old man''s ward, mu Lianqing and Mu Xiaotong were both there. Both of them said something to Qin Mofei with shame. His face was cold and he sat motionless in front of the old man''s hospital bed.


    "Murphy, I''ve really tried my best. Even if you come to famous doctors all over the world, it may be the same result. It''s not easy to save his life. His chances of survival are only 20 percent. "


    Mu Lianqing lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes. Seeing his trembling appearance, I was filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for mu Shaoqing, the son of a bitch, Qin Mofei didn''t dare to be respectful to Mu Lianqing?


    "Brother Murphy, dad didn''t sleep well these two days. He vomited blood from the operating table. Uncle''s condition is really serious. Please let my brother go. The donation of liver was really agreed by the old man himself. Otherwise, no one would dare to cut the liver without permission. "


    "If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s my adopted son who doesn''t teach. He was also bewitched to do something for the hospital. Murphy, we were doctors in the time of admiring the family. This hospital is our foundation, but we have been unable to make ends meet all these years, so Shaoqing agreed to such an absurd requestSpeaking of this, Qin Mofei stood up and looked at mu Lianqing with a sinister eye. "Doctor mu, if I remember correctly, the Qin family will donate 50 million yuan to the hospital every year for charity? Can''t you just say you''re short of money? Why in this way? "


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Mo Fei, don''t be angry, but now that it''s over, what can I do? You can''t replace the liver. If Shaoqing had not operated with me yesterday, my elder brother would have died in the operating room. Please don''t blame him for his best efforts


    "Well, let him say who is behind the scenes, and I''ll let him go. Otherwise, I can make him what he is like


    This was followed by Mu Shaoqing, who came in behind me. He was stunned. The folder in his hand fell to the ground, and the documents in it were scattered all over the floor.

 Chapter 343

    Mu Shaoqing is really afraid of death. When Qin Mofei said that he could let him go if he confessed the secret agent behind the scenes, he did not hesitate to give up a series of related people.


    It turns out that as early as Qin Chien''s disease was treated in Hong Kong, Mu Shaoqing told him about it. The blood of Qin family is special. I''m afraid the liver source outside can''t match him. If you want to find it, you''d better find it in the people of Qin family.


    The people of the Qin family have a file in Mu''s hospital. Because they do routine examination every year, it is very easy to find out who is suitable for Qin Chien, but he did not mention it.


    Soon after, Sophia found Mu Shaoqing alone and asked to find out who in the Qin family could match Qin Chien. In the end, she found the old man and Noro.


    At the same time, the aunt also came to inquire about Qin Chien''s condition and asked about the change of liver. Mu Shaoqing didn''t care at that time, so he told her in detail that only the liver of the Qin family could match the liver of the old man and Noro.


    At that time when the old man decided to go to Hong Kong for medical treatment, the aunt went to see Mu Shaoqing and asked him to find a way to get the liver for Qin Chien when the old man was undergoing surgery. He did not know what was going on and promised him a reward of 50 million yuan.


    At that time, Mu Shaoqing had a little conscience, because he could not be moved by 50 million yuan. Then Sophia came forward and gave him 100 million dollars to help him get the liver of the old man. He was immediately moved. The money from the two families was not cheap, so he contacted his aunt again and asked her to give her two-thirds of the reward first.


    He analyzed that when the old man had lung surgery, if the liver was taken together, no one would find it, at least in the short term.


    In addition, the old man''s condition is serious, and the possibility of death is also great. Qin Mu''s relationship is so good that even if he really died in the operation, no one doubts that he will go to the liver.


    Mu Shaoqing''s plan is seamless, and there are no loopholes in the steps. He is so prepared. In order to ensure that the operation is safe, he also specially invited Ouyang to help.


    Ouyang has always hated the Qin family. Of course, he came, but he had selfish intentions. He wanted to make the old man die, but he never found a chance.


    Mu Shaoqing was eager to operate on the old man, so he had an accident when he took the medicine to reduce transaminase. I found the abnormality carelessly.


    I asked the old man if they had any other actions. Although he didn''t say anything, he became suspicious at that time. So after I left, he asked mu Lianqing whether Qin Chien''s liver source had been found, and who in the Qin family matched.


    Mu Lianqing did not doubt that he had him. He said that in the whole Qin family, only the old man and Noro could match.


    After hearing this, the old man was afraid that Mu Shaoqing would pay attention to him, so he immediately signed the liver donation agreement. He always felt that he owed Qin Chien, so he was willing to sign the agreement.


    This is the reason why he asked me not to show Qin Mofei the agreement. He would stop it after reading it. But I''m afraid Qin Chien won''t give up. When the storm comes together, I''m afraid Noro will be implicated.


    Among the two grandchildren, the old man loves Noro most. Xiao Fan is the successor. However, when she grows up, she will marry someone else as his wife, so he doesn''t want her to be hurt at a young age.


    He never told us all this, but mu Shaoqing knew it because he was in charge of it.


    The old man thought that with the liver donation agreement, it would be calm, but in fact it was not. I''m afraid that Sophia will take a lot of threats.


    Qin Chien is not a sudden illness, but is calculated by Sophia. She is afraid that he is not willing to undergo surgery, so she gives him medicine and takes him away. The woman was afraid of a long night''s dreams, so she advanced the operation.


    As a result, this broke Mu Shaoqing''s perfect plan, unable to take liver during mu Lianqing''s lung surgery. Sophia then added two gamma sabers and a cancer department to pay for it. He could not resist the temptation and agreed to have the operation, ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    afterwards, Mu Shaoqing originally wanted to put all this on Sophia. However, there are not many people who can do this operation in the world. He can''t hide it. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t quibble when I questioned him.


    After Mu Shaoqing tells the story of these things, Qin Mofei is silent for a long time, and suddenly raises his hand and punches him directly.


    But mu Xiaotong didn''t even say a word.


    "Doctor mu, the Qin and Mu families will not come back again. Thank you for taking care of the Qin family in these years." Qin Mofei glanced at mu Lianqing and said this.


    "Murphy, I will try my best to make my brother better. We have been friends for so many years. How can we say that we are broken?"


    I estimate that one of the reasons why mu Lianqing doesn''t want to fall out with the Qin family is that the Qin family gives them 50 million yuan a year as a charity fund. In fact, this money is enough to cover their losses. There may be other reasons why they say they can''t make ends meet.


    Hearing this, Qin Mofei said again, "doctor Mu knows that our two families have been friends for so many years? But don''t you see that you covered up your son on that $100 million? I''m thinking, if the other side wants my daughter''s life for 200 million, will you not hesitate? ""How could it be? Murphy, this is a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry..."


    "If my dad gets better, you can tell him you''re sorry. I won''t accept it."


    Qin Mofei''s toughness makes me very surprised, but also seems to be able to understand. Whether or not it''s the old man''s will or not, they should always ask our advice.


    In fact, in this case, I am also a bastard.


    When the old man gave me the agreement, I should give it to Qin Mofei at the first time, but I hid the agreement by ghosts and ghosts. If not, the old man would not lie here silent now.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Qin Mofei straight into the study, I put the children to sleep, came to the study.


    I''ve been hesitating about many things. I haven''t told ALFY before because he is an outsider. But Murphy is not the same. He is my husband. He can''t be concealed.


    I leaned against the desk and turned Qin Mofei in the chair to me. I picked up his face and looked straight at him. "Murphy, I want to tell you something about Dad, about grandma and uncle."


    There are too many things involved in this matter. I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid Qin Mofei can''t bear it. I hope he can have sufficient psychological preparation.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    "Dad won''t let me tell you about these things, but he''s like that now. I think it''s better for you to know."


    With a sigh, I slowly told him the diary that the old man told me and saw on the qinchien freighter.


    Who is the white shark, who is the white shark, I also said.


    When I said this, I thought of Qin Chien''s all kinds of care for me. I still felt a faint pain in my heart. I felt that I had personally sent him to the guillotine.


    I don''t know the agreement between Qin mufei and the official, but it must be related to Qin Chien. Otherwise, a Fei would not have been lurking in the Qin family for so many years.


    The various records in the diary make Qin Chi En a prisoner. And I did not hesitate to betray him, am I too cold-blooded?


    Qin Mofei''s eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t speak. His lips became string.


    After speaking, I stopped and said, "Murphy, the third uncle has already woken up, he called me."


    "Did he call you as soon as he woke up?"


    "Yes, yes, I should." I said.


    "He''s really interested. It seems that Dad''s liver has taken root in his body. He doesn''t have to worry about his death any more."


    He turned his head and looked out of the window, his face slightly cloudy. I sighed, turned back to the bedroom, a word also do not want to say, silent better than sound.


    The dusk outside the window is very heavy, but my heart is more heavy, inexplicably blocked.


    I feel that it''s very difficult now. I''m very clear that after telling Qin mufei everything, it will not calm down the storm, but will make it bigger.


    He will push Qin Chi En to hell step by step, and the other party will not wait to die. A man who can control the whole black triangle forces is not an ordinary person. He becomes a king and defeats the enemy at the time of the game, which is also a bloodbath.


    Whether I can be well in the smoke, is also an unknown. As a matter of fact, I am still afraid of life and death, but I don''t care so much.


    With Qin Mofei, we have to adapt to all kinds of sudden crisis. Just as he said when I asked him for help for the first time, he made too many enemies. Don''t fool around with his name. Now that I''m married to him, I can''t avoid it.


    In fact, death is a terrible thing to think about. It may not be so afraid when facing it.


    What I fear most is that it is not me who dies, but someone who dies because of me. I have a hunch that Qin Chien will not let me go. He said that I was his only concern in the world, and he was unlikely to let go.


    I don''t want to see Qin Mofei and Qin Chien kill and hate each other. One is my love, the other is with me. Of course, I hope they all live well.


    It''s just impossible to see this trend. The road Qin Chi En took is a dead end. If he is well, Qin Mofei will surely fall. I never want this kind of thing to happen.


    Therefore, some people say that I am a beauty disaster, I think it is also.


    I have been weak and humble existence, but accidentally stepped on the hearts of two men, become their treasure, from now on can not be peaceful.


    I stand on the balcony and look at the study with light. I don''t know what Qin Mofei is thinking. Will he be as tired as I think?

 Chapter 344

    "Wife!"


    When I was petrified by the night wind on the balcony, Qin Mo flew over, and his slender arm encircled me from behind. Back against his strong and warm chest, my thoughts flying far away came back.


    Having been here for so long, we haven''t been too intimate. This embrace makes me feel a little bit palpitating.


    I turned to look up to him, his eyes are still black and white, good warm, tender million kinds. Such a man, let me love and hate.


    "What''s the matter? You look worried." He asked in a soft voice as he stroked my windblown hair.


    "I''m thinking, I''m so stupid, and I''m always making trouble for you. I''m sure you''ll sweep me out one day. I don''t know where I should go at that time."


    "Fool, I wish I had a smart man in my family. Otherwise, I would be very tired if you fought with me every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you think I''m stupid I''m a little upset when I''m dark.


    "Let''s not argue about it. Facts speak louder than words." He pinched my face and said, "wife, no matter how the world changes, you are the woman I love the most in my life, no one. Next life, next life, we are still together, you give me two babies. If you don''t belong to a rich family or an inheritor, just be an ordinary couple, OK? "


    "They want to have four or five babies."


    I was moved by him and my nose was sour. Although the promise of the third generation and the third life is empty, I am moved. I really hope that we are an ordinary couple. We don''t have such disputes. We work nine to five every day. It''s good.


    He said with a smile, "OK, you want to have as many as you want."


    I glanced at him with a coquettish glance, and then said, "since you were born, you have put on the aura of the Golden Gate family. Can you give up your glory and wealth and live a plain life?"


    "Of course, where you and your children are, heaven is everywhere."


    After hearing this, I buried my head in his arms and secretly put back the tears in my eyes. Even though these are intoxicating love words, I believe them from his mouth.


    All of a sudden, those heavy pressure in my heart can''t breathe, he is my pillar, always in my most helpless time to guide me, let me firmly follow the way.


    As he said, "heaven is everywhere where you and your children are," and so am I. No matter on the mountain, under the fire, I will live and die with him.


    Since the old man came to Hong Kong for treatment, we haven''t had such a serious talk. The wind and clouds have been surging around, and no one cares about who.


    I cherish this moment and feel very happy.


    I like the feeling of his fingertips crossing my hair, his thick palms rubbing my cheek, and listening to his steady heartbeat. Always feel that there is him, all the wind and cloud around him have disappeared.


    Tired in his arms for a long time, I just said, "desert fly, Dad''s thing you really don''t blame me?"


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. No one can stop what Dad wants to do. He is a stubborn old man." He sighed and said, "maybe this is what he wants. He wants to make up for grandma and uncle."


    "Well Will the third uncle eventually die? "


    I didn''t want to ask this question, but I''m afraid they will meet each other in the end. I don''t want him to get involved in Qin Chien''s affairs. It should be a Fei''s business. At least he kept him safe. Besides, I don''t want to see them die in each other''s hands.


    He hugged me gently and was silent for a long time before he said, "I promise you not to kill him personally, but he will surely die. Even if I forgive him, no one else will


    ¡°¡­¡­ I understand! "


    This is probably Qin Mofei''s greatest tolerance for Qin Chien. He will not be killed and let the people judge him.


    This is also what I thought in my mind, but I know that no one is Qin Chien''s opponent except him. When he was on the freighter, he told me that no one could fight him unless he died. This is not arrogant.


    What''s more, I''ve been wondering what the agreement between Qin Mofei and the official is, whether Qin Chien will be included in it, and if so, what should he do?


    Maybe I understand Qin Chien''s behavior too well. I am very worried about his confrontation with Qin Mofei.


    These two people are not weak, but in terms of insidious and cunning words, Qin Chien must be a little better, because he can handle it, even I can use it.


    Moreover, he has no obstacles. If he has to be counted, there will be and only one me. I can make use of it. What else can''t he do?


    But Qin Mofei is different. He is surrounded by a family. Apart from these cold-blooded people, he still has his wife and children, as well as relatives, which are his weak points.


    The more I thought about it, the more frightened I felt. I couldn''t help but look up at him and found that he was looking at me.


    He reached out his hand and stroked my frown. He said, "fool, don''t worry about it. I didn''t live on the same day and year with you, but I will try to live to die with you, OK?"


    "No, you''re going to die later than I do for me."My heart is very depressed. I don''t want to continue this topic with Qin Mofei. It''s too heavy.


    It''s late at night, and it''s about to rest. It''s very dark outside. I don''t know what kind of weather it will be tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was more peaceful than I imagined. I didn''t hear any news about Sophia and Qin Chien. They were as if the world had evaporated.


    This may be a good thing. I don''t want to meet Qin Chien again in my lifetime. I don''t want to know whether he is happy or not.


    He used to be my most grateful person, but after the event, I thought he was too cruel. He used me again and again to wear away my gratitude to him.


    I remember that I asked him why he wanted to use me again and again. He said that he would repay what he owed me. I don''t want him to return it. I just hope he doesn''t disturb my peace.


    After several twists and turns, the old man still stubbornly survived the dangerous period. But did not wake up, as they say, became a vegetable.


    After a month of coma, mu Lianqing gave the old man a comprehensive examination. He found that the wound in his lung had completely healed, the cancer cells had dissipated, and the liver lobe had begun to regenerate, and his body functions were gradually recovering. It''s just that other people still can''t wake up, unconscious.


    Originally, the terminal stage of cancer was a terminal disease. Now it should be a matter of universal celebration that the disease is cured. But mu Lianqing is really not happy because the relationship between the Qin family and the Mu family is not as good as before because of the old man''s liver cutting.


    Qin Mofei announced that he would stop donating money to Mu''s hospital every year, and the data of Qin''s family had been completely deleted from the archives of the hospital, which was tantamount to breaking with the Mu family.


    In fact, I don''t have much resentment against mu Lianqing himself. Although he didn''t wake him up, he saved his life, which is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    It is estimated that if the relationship between the two families wants to be restored, it depends on whether the old man can wake up. Although the probability is very small, I still hope that heaven has eyes and can give some thin noodles to the Qin family.


    On the eve of Xiao Fan''s school, we took the old man out of the hospital. Qin Mofei said that since the old man is already a vegetable, he should go back to his favorite place to raise his body. Maybe there will be a miracle.


    The most important thing is that Hong Kong is a thorn in our throat and we really don''t want to stay.


    We returned to Mordor in mid September and stayed in Hong Kong for nearly three months. What happened in the past three months is so bloody that no one wants to face it again. So when we got back to our old house, we all said nothing about Hong Kong.


    I thought that when I came back, the customs would come to trouble me again, because the last thing had not been settled, but it was not. Everything was calm.


    When Qin Yu picked up the plane, he told me that a month ago, the customs directly published a newspaper to apologize to me and said to go. The private matter was a pure misunderstanding. They sent someone to contact me, but I gave up when I wasn''t at home.


    Misunderstanding?


    I certainly won''t believe what they say. We all know who''s playing tricks in it.


    It''s just that it''s been a month or two, and I''m not in the mood to worry about so many things in the Qin family. But I didn''t intend to let them go easily, so I left the matter to the lawyer and let him deal with it.


    There is no change in the house now. It is cold and gloomy, which is the unique feature of the house.


    Since I came back, I haven''t seen a Fei appear, and some of his brothers have disappeared.


    Master Du said that when he took people to find ALFY, several of them were injured all over, especially ah Fei, whose middle finger was cut off, and his mood was very bad.


    After master Du took the people back to his old house, the next day someone came to pick them up, saying that they were from above. Since then, no one has seen him or his brothers again.


    Qin Mofei didn''t react much to this, as if expected. As soon as he came back, he began to be busy with his work, probably because of the backlog of work. He stayed in the hotel for several consecutive nights and didn''t come back.


    The old man or Wang Ma is taking care of her. It seems that no one can take care of her better. She is very considerate. In addition to massaging the old man every day, she will push him in a wheelchair and bask in the sun outdoors.


    Many times, I see her face gently sitting beside the old man, talking about the past with him, bit by bit, very absorbed. The old man was still sleeping in his wheelchair, still.


    Neither of us has the heart to disturb them. Although the picture looks bleak, it may also be happy for the party concerned.


    At the moment of learning that the old man had advanced cancer, everyone thought that he might die. Because since ancient times, people with advanced cancer have not survived.


    But he lived, and now, although he had no consciousness, he always held on to it with one breath.


    I used to think that vegetative people and death are not very different, but now I don''t think so. People live, that is to live, is an indispensable part. But if you die, it will really become the past tense, and no one will miss it.


    Think about it, it''s good!


    The return of the old man suppressed the clandestine agitation of the Qin family. Although he was silent and useless in any reaction, the identity of the owner of the family remained unchanged and his deterrent power was still there.My aunt also made a special trip to see him. When she showed her kindness and told her mother Wang to serve him well, I was very upset. I didn''t understand how she could pretend so much.


    But I didn''t expose her. Some things are better to maintain the illusion.


    At the same time, the rest of the Qin family also sent their sympathy, but they were very indifferent. They didn''t even ask how the old man was now.


    The indifference between the hands and feet is such a sad thing.


    And I, as if in the middle of it, and as if out of it, although I am the eldest daughter-in-law, but can not blend into the cold and thin atmosphere of the Qin family, and even want to escape.


    I don''t know whether the Qin family is still the leader in Jinmen after several years or decades.

 Chapter 345

    In the four seasons of the year, the last thing I like is autumn. Although this solar term is a symbol of harvest, but also a symbol of flowers fall, often see the autumn wind roll light leaves of trees, my heart is not taste.


    The so-called eventful autumn, in this not quite calm Qin family, autumn is the peak of the incident.


    Only a week after I came back, Qin Yue found the door and came directly to the old house to find me. I am busy with the "Yunting International Hotel" in my study.


    This project has been put on hold for two or three months, which is really not up to Du''s expectations.


    Qin Mofei stopped the cooperation with Qi Xiangye, but he called me many times later. I found some excuses to prevaricate him, and finally it was over.


    Qin Mofei introduced several good local suppliers to me, and asked Qin Yu to accompany me to make an appointment because she had been in contact with before.


    I''ve been busy preparing for these two days, such as finishing the construction of these materials as soon as possible. So when Qin Yue came to me, I didn''t want to see him in particular, but he found his study all the way, and he never gave up.


    I had to close the computer and sit on the sofa with my legs curled up and drink Qinyue, the most famous red robe of the old man. "If you walk so fast, your legs must be ok?"


    My attitude is very indifferent. I didn''t like him very much at first. Later, I became more ill at him because of Xuefeng.


    Qin Yue still goes his own way, very arrogant uninhibited. In fact, if he didn''t like my man, I wouldn''t hate him with his face.


    , as like as two peas, he immediately pulled up his trouser tube and showed me that there was a long scar on it, and it was red and red, exactly like I was hurt by manly.


    He picked his eyebrows and said, "sister-in-law, you must be very disappointed. I can be alive and kicking so fast."


    "Indeed


    "Oh, sorry to disappoint you." With a cool smile, he said, "in fact, there is nothing else to look for you. Just tell you about it. My brother fought with my third uncle again, and this time he got into the Chengye group of our Qin family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean I was stunned, the heart instantly raised to the throat.


    "That is to say, the fight between them has affected Chengye group. Now the people on the board of directors want my uncle to come forward and speak for himself. I was forced to come and tell you, so that my uncle is ready. "


    Let the old man speak for himself?


    Is this bastard on purpose? People outside don''t know what the old man looks like. Don''t the Qin family know? Let a vegetative person meet with the board of directors to smooth the world.


    Staring at Qin Yue''s evil eyes, I wish I could beat him with a fist, "do you still have humanity?"


    "I can''t help it. Uncle is in the name of the chairman. Besides, my brother doesn''t see me. Why don''t you talk to him? Let him take care of it? "


    "You dream!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the third uncle will swallow up the Qin family''s property? You are not ignorant of his means. "


    Qin Yue has no sense of responsibility as a president. He seems to think that this is all about Qin Mofei and the Qin family. He has the meaning of being naughty.


    Qin thought that Qin and I had disappeared. No wonder he stayed in lanruo Hotel these two days. I dare not to let me know about his activities.


    But what are they fighting for?


    Isn''t there any big action on ALFY''s side? Or do they have any new deployment? I don''t know if Qin Mofei has told a Fei the details of Qin Chien, but if he did, how could it be so calm.


    There are so many anti drug stories in the film. How horrible and bloody the scene is. Although Qin Chien seems noble and elegant on the surface, he is the man who dominates the black triangle after all. If they did, how could it end easily.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is: our just calm life seems to be surging again.


    I hate this kind of day, because I am afraid, afraid that the smoke and war will affect me and my family.


    Staring at the sinister eyes of Qin Yue, I always feel that his arrival is malicious, so I said with displeasure, "Qin Yue, do you really want to see them fight each other to death?"


    "My brother is so strong, what are you afraid of? Besides, the third uncle is still in love with you. Even if he killed my brother and your two children, he will certainly not kill you. Maybe he wants you to be his wife The corners of his lips rose with a smile.


    I glared at him angrily and called Chen Yue in. "Chen Yue, send this man away, don''t let him in easily later."


    "Do you know, sister-in-law, that you are responsible for most of their resurgence. If I were you, ha ha It''s better to die. "


    When Qin Yue went out, lenglengleng lost such a sentence.


    I was so angry that I rushed to the door to scold him, but he flashed so fast that I only saw him disappear outside the yard.


    Back in front of the chair, I think about the words of Qin Yue. I have no intention to calm down and do things.Am I really that hated? What evil have I done that so many people want me to die?


    I wanted to call Qin Mofei and ask him why he wanted to cause the accident again, but I gave up thinking about it. He is so suspicious of his personality. I''m afraid he has a knot in his mind when I ask him.


    Men''s struggle will never cease because of women''s words, or even add fuel to the fire. I should be more sensible and pretend not to know. Since I can''t stop it, I''d better go with the flow and watch all this coldly.


    In the study melancholy for a long time, I really can''t calm down to do things. Seeing that it was getting dark, Chen Yue took me to lanruo hotel to see what Qin Mofei was doing.


    When I arrived, it was almost six o''clock. People in the company should be almost off work, so I went directly to the office building from the elevator without calling Qin Mofei.


    After arriving at the company, there was no one inside, but the security guard at the door still checked it carefully before I put it in.


    I went straight to Qin Mofei''s office and was about to knock when the door opened. Come out is a Fei, he saw me stupefied next, just nodded slightly, "sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    "ALFY, you Are you ok? "


    I was stunned and subconsciously looked at a Fei''s right hand. He was wearing a black leather glove. He couldn''t see the difference in his middle finger. But something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, why would he wear a glove for no reason?


    But How could he be here? When I called Qin Mofei this morning, he also mentioned that there was no news from him.


    A Fei casually inserted his hand into his trouser pocket and laughed at me. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''m leaving first."


    He said, and walked away directly past me. I stare at his back, which is really baffling. What does he do mysteriously?


    In a daze, Qin Mofei suddenly pulled me into the office, put his arm around my waist and kneaded two, "wife, how did you come? Didn''t I say I''ll be home tonight? "


    "That I''m here to pick you up. People miss you. "


    "How much do you think?" He was evil. A smile, bowed his head on my lip and bit, "we don''t seem to be doing exercise for a long time. This will happen to be nobody."


    Can''t you be more reserved during the day I glared at him and then said, "Qin Yue went to see me and said that the people on the board of directors wanted dad to attend the meeting. Look at this..."


    "When did he pass? No one''s stopping? "


    "At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, he was the son of the aunt. The bodyguards in the house would not stop him without orders."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of things over there. It''s almost time. Let''s go home."


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s evasive manner, I don''t think he will tell me too much. I don''t know how to ask. More is better than less.


    When I went downstairs, he asked me to pick up something at the hotel desk. He went to the underground parking lot to drive.


    So when the elevator reached the first floor, I got out of the elevator, but before I got to the service desk, I saw a woman in a wheelchair coming in at the gate. It was a tall and burly man pushing her.


    I have passed, but I still can''t help but glance at this woman


    The man quickly pushed the wheelchair to the elevator, I only saw a figure from afar. Although the woman wore sunglasses and a scarf, her ferocity was terrifying and familiar!


    Is that woman? She was interrupted by Qin Mofei''s limbs, just over a month ago, she should not have recovered.


    I turned around and looked at it carefully. The elevator door started. The man pushed the wheelchair in and turned the woman around. I saw her smile on her lips. Then, the elevator door closed slowly.


    My heart sank and I hurried to the service desk. "Please check. Is there a lady named Sophia checking in? She is very beautiful. "


    "Please wait for a moment, Mrs. Qin. We''ll check it for you right away."


    The hotel attendants all know me, not because I am unforgettable, but because of this head of flaunting white hair. They quickly checked the check-in records and shook their heads and told me they didn''t.


    Am I wrong?


    I took a box back from the service desk and carried it to the door of the hotel. Qin Mofei had already parked the car at the door. I put my things in the back seat and got on the car again, still thinking about the woman just now.


    Could it be Sophia? I am a little uncertain, because the light is too dark, and her sunglasses cover more than half of her face. At first glance, it is really not clear.


    "What''s the matter, my wife, with an absent-minded face, I''m talking to you. What do you eat at night?"


    "Ah? I I didn''t see a woman''s face in the lobby


    "That''s her." Qin Mofei light should way, look at my face surprised and added, "two days ago came, there are a few mercenaries in protecting her."


    "Then why did you put her in the hotel?""You can only catch big fish with a long line. My dear, you don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to figure out what posture is most comfortable to use tonight."


    Staring at Qin Mofei''s serious side face, I took a few lips, and glanced out of the window. At this time, I saw an Audi slowly passing by us, and the people in the car were looking at me coldly.

 Chapter 346

    How is he?


    I quickly withdrew my eyes, but my heart trembled. Fortunately, Qin Mofei''s car drove very fast and passed him directly. But far away, I still feel that there is a sharp line of sight to follow me all the way.


    At that glance, I saw him clearly. Qin Chien came back. Although very thin and thin, but the spirit is better, especially that pair of black and white eyes, because no glasses, sharp enough to make people feel nervous.


    I''m afraid of him, for all sorts of reasons. I have been refusing to hear and think of him, but there is no doubt that the moment I see him, my mood is still very complex.


    I stole a glance at Qin Mofei, he did not know what happy things to think of, his lips raised a faint smile, very charming. My fear was softened by his smile, so I gently put my head on his shoulder and tilted my head to watch him drive.


    He drooped his eyes, squinted at my eyes, gently shrugged my shoulder, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to rely on you, so I can rely on you for a lifetime."


    I always feel that Qin Chien''s strong return will disturb my peace again. Although Qin Mofei and a Fei seem to be working out strategies, I am still afraid, because Qin Chien has no record of losing every time. A big drug owl who can be arrogant for 20 or 30 years is not achieved by luck.


    In particular, there is the snake like Sophia, she was broken by Qin Mofei limbs, do not know whether to recover. With her character of revenge, she will never let him go easily. That woman''s method is vicious. If she is careless, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, I was very depressed and said in a low voice, "Murphy, will you come back home every day after you are busy? The children and I miss you very much


    Qin Mofei flushed at me vaguely and raised eyebrows, "can''t you sleep without me holding you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I don''t feel secure. " I blushed and nodded.


    "Fool, the security in the house is solid and there will be no danger."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. This man is not interesting. Do you know what I mean by insecurity? Stupid!


    Now Xiao Fan and Nuo are taken care of by Du Shi''s father, so the safety factor is not to be said. There are nearly 100 bodyguards with high martial arts skills in the house, and most people dare not get close to them.


    I''m just worried about him. He makes too many enemies. Too many people want him to die. When he comes home every day, I know that he is safe, and my heart is not so worried.


    What''s more, he has already known the true identity of Qin Chien, so he will attack him gradually. Is it so easy to eradicate a drug that has been in the black triangle for ten or twenty years?


    I want to tell Qin Mofei not to intervene in Qin Chien''s affairs, but I can''t speak. He never mentioned these things in front of me. I don''t even know what agreement he has with the authorities. And I don''t want to get into trouble and disturb his plans and arrangements, so I can only watch in silence and hope he doesn''t have anything.


    I don''t want to think about anything else. I just want to stick with him all my life.


    As soon as the car entered the house, Heibao and the captain rushed up again, and wagged their tails excitedly around our car. Jinbei is now pregnant again, so more often than not, she stands in the courtyard looking at this side, her eyes gently wagging her tail.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Far away, a small head came out of the courtyard and yelled at us. The captain immediately ran over and licked her face. I can''t help laughing, let Qin Mofei stop the car, get off the car and quickly walk past.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Nono grabs the threshold and tries very hard to turn it over. Wang Ma watched lovingly behind her, helping her every time she was about to fall. After several efforts, she finally climbed over the threshold two feet high. She stood up unsteadily on the threshold, and stretched out a small, fleshy hand to me.


    "Mama, hug!"


    "When you come over, your mother will hold you!" I squatted two feet away from Reno and stretched my hand to tease her.


    She chuckled, carefully let go of the threshold, turned to move a step, another step. Like a tumbler, he swayed left and right towards me.


    She had a good sense of balance, but she didn''t fall. Heibao and the captain followed her and watched quietly, afraid that she would fall down.


    I don''t know if other treasure mothers have this feeling. When they see their children learning to walk and try to walk towards themselves step by step, the mood is full of mixed feelings, especially with emotion.


    That''s how I am. When nono took five or six steps and threw himself into my arms, my eyes were red. I don''t think there''s anything like watching a child take the first step.


    I picked up Nono and gave it a kiss, especially with honor. She and Xiao fan are so smart that I am shocked and sensible. I think most of them inherited Qin Mofei''s IQ.


    When entering the courtyard, Wang Ma was also wiping the corners of her eyes. She must have been moved by the scene just now.


    I went over and asked with a smile, "Mom Wang, how is Dad today?"


    "People are still the same, but they look good. You can rest assured, miss. I will take good care of the master." When mentioning the master, Wang Ma''s eyes are full of tenderness and I am very moved."With your care, we can''t worry. Let''s go in. Has Xiao Fan come back from school? "


    "I''ve been back for a long time, but I heard that I had a fight with my classmates. I''m being punished by master Du."


    I was stunned and walked toward the South courtyard with nono in my arms. I watched Xiao Fan''s horse steps in the yard from a distance. His small mouth pouted so much that he could hang an oil bottle. He was very stubborn. Du Yuefeng took a ruler and sat on the side smoking a dry cigarette. He watched me go before he stood up.


    "Master Du, Xiaofan, is this


    "Mom, that Zhang Bingbing bullied Nannan. The baby beat him, but the master punished him."


    Don''t wait for Du Yuefeng to open his mouth, Xiaofan can''t wait for the tunnel, so the teacher''s father Mou color sinks, "Xiao Fan, hand out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xiaofan is unconvinced, he still reaches out his hand obediently. Du Yuefeng does not hesitate to hit him in the palm of his hand. He bared his mouth in pain, but he didn''t cry or make any noise. He just looked unconvinced.


    "Back to the 23rd of the ancestral precepts of the Qin family!" Du Yuefeng said again.


    "If you can''t rob your elders without reason, be polite..."


    I can''t help laughing at Xiao Fan''s conscientiousness. I don''t agree with Du Yuefeng''s harsh teaching, but Qin Mofei is very satisfied, so I have nothing to say.


    Xiaofan crisp students after reciting, but also obediently said a sorry to Du Yuefeng, the teacher''s father''s face returned to normal, let him play by himself.


    When he jumped three feet high, he jumped at me again. He talked about his glorious history of fighting with his classmates. It turned out that the male student robbed the girl of sugar.


    After saying that, he was particularly proud of the way, "Mom, the girls in the class are particularly fond of the baby, and give the baby sugar to eat, the baby has left one for his sister."


    I rubbed his head with a smile and said, "good job, you can be a flower protector, but remember you can''t fight again. You have practiced martial arts with master, and you will hurt them."


    "Well, the baby won''t play." Xiao Fan heavy key nods, a face tangled tunnel. "Mom, the girls in the class say they want to marry their babies when they grow up, but the baby thinks it''s too much."


    This kid, he''s learned how to tease girls.


    I see Xiao Fan''s serious appearance, it''s not good to hit him. When pulling him out of the South courtyard, he could not help but lift his lips and smile.


    In fact, I can see that he has higher expectations for Xiaofan. Although he is sometimes too strict, he is devoted to the Qin family. I am also very grateful.


    After dinner, I gave the children a good bath, and asked Wang Ma to take it to play with the old man. The old man loved these two grandchildren most in his life, so he would let them accompany him for a while, say a few words, or just stay by his side.


    I found Qin Mofei in my study. He was looking for something on the computer and saw me go in and press the screen down a bit, as if he didn''t want me to see it.


    "Are the little troublemakers with dad again?"


    He glanced at me, sniffed in the room where I had just washed my hair, and his hand slipped through the hem of my dress. This action makes me a little bit heart.


    I nodded and took his impudent hand in the jacket. "Are you busy with the company? When are you going to be busy? "


    He buried his head under my neck and rubbed hard. He muttered indistinctly, "I''m not in a hurry now. I have more important things to do tonight. Wife, let''s go back to the room now?"


    I immediately blushed. Although I had two children with him, I was very shy every time he teased me like this. Especially when he says such things seriously, I wish I could find a hole in the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This storm lasted a long time, very comfortable.


    When I was tired of lying in his arms, he was still pecking at my earlobe, and his hands were still slipping through every inch of skin.


    I enjoy his fraternity very much. I feel like a treasure carefully cared for, which makes me very happy.


    "Wife, why do I love you so much?" He murmured, his voice particularly lazy and magnetic.


    I rubbed his neck with my lips, "silly, because I love you too. I love you in this life and still love in the next life. Murphy, if I walk in front of you in the future, I don''t drink Mengpo soup, but Naihe bridge will wait for you to reincarnate on the road of yin and Yang. "


    "Fool!" He lowered his head and bit my lip and said, "can''t we go together?"


    Yes, we should go together!


    Recently, I have some strange thoughts. It seems that the most important thing I think about is "death". I am afraid that Qin Mofei will leave me, and I am afraid that I will leave him. In short, I am very worried.


    Maybe it was the bloody trip to Hong Kong that made me feel uneasy when I thought about it. The picture of the old man being rifled, Sophia''s limbs being beaten bloody


    When I came back to my mind, I felt that I was enough to think about such a terrible thing in this intimate atmosphere. Glancing at Qin Mofei secretly, he found that he had fallen asleep against me. His drooping eyelashes were like two rows of wings, which were charming.

 Chapter 347

    The construction of Yunting international hotel has become the top priority of my current work.


    In the morning, I received a call from the construction team Chang Wu, saying that the water and electricity transformation will be completed by the end of this month, and then the decoration construction will be officially carried out. Let me fix the materials quickly.


    Chang Wu is the leader of the construction team under the name of my studio. He is an old master and has a clear door in this respect. Before I went to Hong Kong, I arranged him to be responsible for the supervision of the water and electricity transformation construction. Because the project was too large, I directly used the water and electricity transformation construction team of lanruo hotel. After all, I was familiar with it.


    I didn''t expect that the water circuit transformation is going on so fast, and the materials on my side have not been determined yet. So, early in the morning, I asked Qin Yu to accompany me to see the supplier.


    Qin Yu has been living in my hotel apartment these days. I can''t see him.


    Recently, her mood is not right. I found it when I came back to Mordor. I don''t know if she read the photo album. So on the way to meet the client, I asked her a lot about her relationship with Zhen Yunhao.


    At first she was silent. She was silent when I asked her questions. At last, when I was ready to give up, she glanced at me hesitantly.


    "Sister in law, my brother-in-law forbids me to associate with the Zhen family again. He said that if I insist on my own way and want to be with Yunhao, I will not be my sister."


    "What? When did he say it? "


    "Yunhao and I said to him secretly that night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t think Qin Mofei is quite like a man who can beat up mandarin ducks. How could he interfere with the personal feelings of Qin language? What''s more, he had been optimistic about Zhen Yunhao and Qin Yu. Why did he oppose it all of a sudden?


    What''s more, he didn''t tell me about the family. Shouldn''t he share it with me? I am a woman, can hold the psychology of woman better? Damn it!


    "Why?" I asked after a pause.


    "He said Yunhao was no longer suitable for me." Qin Yu said that he was going to cry. After sniffing, he said, "even if Yunhao has changed a little, isn''t it because of me? Brother is too cold blood. "


    "Well, there must be a reason for him to say so. I''ll ask you later." I''m also a little indignant. He doesn''t let me participate in other things. Is there any danger in this kind of thing?


    Qin Yu nods, but his face is still melancholy. No wonder she hid in her apartment and didn''t come back. She didn''t want to go home to see Qin Mofei.


    I comforted her again, "Xiaoyu, the century trade city is ahead of us. Please clean up your mood and let''s talk about business."


    The supplier we met this time is called Jiang Ye. He is also a famous figure in modu. Many real estate developers have cooperated with him. In fact, I don''t expect him that much because he is not honest in his business.


    His attitude towards customers depends on the strength of the customers, big customers, so things are naturally good, and their attitude is also very good. Small customers, things must be shoddy, attitude is also very bad.


    I don''t like such people very much, but Qin Mofei said that this is a real businessman, and let me learn something. I''m a little puzzled. Does he want me to learn from other people''s speculators or from both sides?


    The place we met was still in the coffee shop, the Starbucks next to the cake shop. When Qin Yu and I went in, she saw Jiang Ye sitting by the window and told me.


    This is a gentle middle-aged man, with regular facial features and pleasant smile. Seeing us passing by, he immediately stood up and quickly walked over to say hello, "Hello, Miss Qin and Miss Shen!"


    "Mr. Jiang, this is my sister-in-law Shen Huanyan. Please talk slowly. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Good, good, Miss Qin. You are busy. Miss Shen, please come here! Oh, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Today I see you are worthy of your reputation. You are so beautiful, and Mr. Qin''s absolute talent and beauty. "


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang. Please have a seat."


    For Jiang Ye''s flattery, I''m not the kind of person who is elated when he hears praise.


    After sitting down, I looked at him carefully. It didn''t look as treacherous as I thought. It''s not beyond people''s appearance. Everyone knows this.


    Because of the rapid progress of the project, I didn''t talk to Jiang ye any more, and I went straight to the subject. He showed me the sample patterns he had brought. They were all the texture and flour flowers I required. I looked very carefully.


    After reading it, I asked, "boss Jiang, I use a lot of materials. Can I go to your company to have a look?"


    "Of course, if Miss Shen is not at ease, she can directly send someone to supervise the whole process, and it is no problem to pay after the completion of the project. What''s more, I have cooperated with Mr. Qin so many times. How dare I mess with him? "


    I gave him a sidelong glance and said with a smile, "boss Jiang has been worried too much. I just want to see your inventory. I''m in a hurry. If you don''t transfer the goods too late, it will delay my schedule. It''s just the right time. Let''s go? "


    Jiang Ye is stunned and laughs, "Miss Shen, the brands I represent are all goods transferred from Hong Kong, and you will not be delayed in your construction. I''m sure I can say with certainty that as long as you can order the style, I''ll have it ready for you in five days at most. ""So you don''t have that much at the moment?"


    I guess he doesn''t have much in stock, so I don''t want to cooperate with him. It''s not to say that I really have to rush for a few days for fear that the goods transferred by him will be uneven and cause trouble at that time.


    Seeing my hesitation, Jiang Ye quickly waved his hand, "no, no, there must be! Miss Shen, why don''t we go to my warehouse and have a look? "


    "Good!"


    When Qin left the cafe, she didn''t call us. So I went directly to Jiang Ye''s warehouse with Chen Yue. If it was about the same, it would be settled.


    The specifications and styles of the materials I listed here have been approved by Du Mochen, so they must not be changed. That''s why it''s important that businesses have enough inventory. I don''t want to have any problems in the middle of construction.


    Jiang Ye''s warehouse is at the wharf in the western district. He rents a large warehouse to store decoration materials. In this way, he can purchase goods directly into the warehouse, and customers can pick up the goods here, which is convenient and convenient.


    This warehouse is very large. There are all kinds of floor tiles in an orderly way. I have a visual inspection and found that there are quite a lot of them in stock. It seems that his business is still very big, and his reputation is not in vain.


    I randomly selected a few to check, the quality is good, I want the specifications have, immediately decided to cooperate with him.


    But for the sake of precaution, I said, "boss Jiang, after signing the contract, I want to transport these goods immediately. Do you have any comments?"


    "Take it away at once?" He was stunned again.


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    He hesitated, and I was a little confused. I guess that this batch of goods may have been reserved. Did he bring me here just to show me that he has sufficient supply?


    This guy is really cunning!


    But I didn''t compromise. This business has been successful. If it doesn''t, there will be others. The most important thing is that I can''t delay the time here. This is the biggest project I''ve received. It''s not only mine that messed up this disgrace, but also the Qin family.


    Jiang Ye twisted his eyebrows and said, "Miss Shen, would you wait for me for a few minutes? I''ll make a call. "


    "Help yourself


    When Jiang ye called, I turned around again among these materials. I was really satisfied. And the price is still lower than my budget, so if there is no accident, I decide to use his family''s.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Jiang ye came back in a hurry. He looked relieved and said, "Miss Shen, you can carry it away. As soon as you sign the contract, you can carry it away. I''ll make up for the shortage. You can rest assured that the quality is no problem. "


    I saw his resolute look, and then he was relieved and said, "well, let''s go and sign the contract."


    I don''t care if I am forced to kill others.


    Jiang Ye''s company is located in a development zone in the western district. The place is very remote and the decoration is magnificent, but there are few people. In such a place where birds don''t poop, I really don''t know how his reputation is made.


    We didn''t exchange greetings. After selecting the specifications, I quickly signed the contract and paid a million yuan in advance to Jiang ye, and then called Chang Wu to send someone to the wharf warehouse to deliver the goods.


    Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Ye''s telephone on his desk suddenly rang. I glanced casually and saw the words "third Lord Qin". Suddenly, I felt something strange in my heart, so I didn''t leave immediately.


    Jiang Ye as like as two peas, and picked up the phone and then walked away. "Ah, thank you, sir. Thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will transfer the goods to you again, absolutely identical. Miss Shen has signed the contract... "


    Do you want to cut me off? This batch of bricks is what he wants?


    Forget it, since he is willing to be a good man, why should I be coquettish. Besides, I like that batch of goods very tight, the construction period is really in a hurry, or I don''t tangle so much, I think I don''t know anything.


    I didn''t stay much, and Chen Yue and I left soon, but as soon as I left the Development Zone, I saw an Audi parked at the intersection.


    Qin Chien leaned against the front of the car, wearing a casual sportswear, his hands slanting into his trouser pockets, and was squinting at us.


    This is the first time since last time we face to face, although he has lost a lot of weight, but standing there is still a jade tree facing the wind, which is really eye-catching.


    I sigh again, how can such a man be a drug lord? I really don''t understand.


    Chen Yue slowed down and turned to ask me, "Miss, it''s the third Lord of Qin. What can I do?"


    "Go straight away!"


    I don''t want to have anything to do with Qin Chien. Even though he was very kind to me, I couldn''t let go of everything he did afterwards. I don''t care about him using me, but I can''t let go of the old man.


    Especially every time I see the old man sitting in the yard without a sound and basking in the sun with Wang Ma, I feel very bad. If he had a little conscience, he would not save his life with his brother''s liver, which was too cruel.He cut off all of my feelings for him, which made me avoid him when I saw him. Do not want to see, do not want to see, when a stranger.


    Chen Yue heard me say this, and immediately the accelerator went off. I saw Qin Chi En turn his head to look at me from the rearview mirror. His eyes were very complicated.

 Chapter 348

    The following days were very smooth. My construction site had been under normal construction, and the progress was faster than I expected. Du Mochen himself was very surprised. Qin Mofei is also calm. China State International is in full swing and has become the leader of modu industry.


    Such a quiet day, and I feel like a dream, do not feel very real. Maybe it''s too long, I''m not used to living peacefully like this.


    Time passed quickly, from early autumn, to early winter, and then to the severe winter, everything is well!


    My daily work is to go to the construction site to check the progress, and then go home to see the elderly, accompany the children, busy work, simple and easy.


    The old house was a little lively because Jinbei licked a litter of puppies, which made me have the illusion that the storm had dissipated. Maybe it has already disappeared.


    On Laba day, Qin Tianming, the second uncle, said that he had not held a family dinner for a long time and should get together. Of course, I don''t have any problem with this. They would like to have a meal together. It''s OK.


    So I asked Mrs. Wang and sister-in-law lian to hold a very rich family dinner, which was held in the old man''s favorite Sanjin courtyard.


    Qin Mofei left work early and went home early for the festival. He looked very happy, but I always felt something was wrong. His eyes were very complicated.


    There are a lot of people coming. Almost all the people of the Qin family have come, including Qin Chien and Qin Yue, who I fear very much.


    Qin Chien bought a big cuddle bear for Noro and a large remote control UAV for Xiao Fan, which made the two little guys smile. When he entered the house, he went to see the old man, but there was no sense of guilt in his eyes, as quiet as water.


    Qin Mofei has always been very calm, even in the face of Qin Chi En, he can still smile very calmly, not as fierce as before.


    This makes me very puzzled, when did he become so calm?


    In fact, the atmosphere of the dinner party is also very strange. We have almost no communication with our cousins, because they have never looked at us with a straight eye from the beginning to the end, and even their children will not play with Xiao Fan. That''s why we are so indifferent.


    As soon as the meal was served, everyone sat down in silence and prepared to eat.


    There were three tables for the diners, including auntie, Qin Tianming, Qin Chien and us. The other cousins and their children sat at two tables.


    During the meal, the aunt also pretended to say a couple of opening remarks, "it''s hard for us to get together today. It''s so happy!"


    Seeing that there was no one to answer, she said, "Murphy, our Qin family seems to be more and more scattered now. I''m afraid your father can''t be the head of the Qin family now. I have to recommend a new person to call on him."


    Qin Mofei is peeling shrimp, heard her say, looked up at her, "so who does aunt think has this appeal?"


    "Ha ha, I think the third one definitely has this strength. Isn''t he the most promising one among our older generation?" The aunt said and looked at Qin Tianming and said, "second brother, do you think it''s right?"


    "The third one really has strength, I agree." Qin Tianming seems to have to reply when he drives a duck on the shelf.


    "Ha ha, my aunt is right. It sounds like that."


    Qin Mofei said he put the peeled shrimp in my bowl and didn''t lift his head and eyes from the beginning to the end. Xiao Fan sat on his right side, looked at the shrimp in my bowl and said, "Dad, baby also wants to eat shrimp!"


    "Mother is a woman, you are a man, you peel yourself!" He said he put a shrimp in Xiao Fan''s bowl and let him peel it himself.


    Xiao Fan pouted and pursed, while carefully peeling shrimp, while muttering, "the baby is so small, Dad eccentric eyes."


    I can''t help laughing, quickly put the shrimp in the bowl to Xiao Fan''s mouth. After eating, he happily peeled the shrimp. The father and the son peeled the shrimp together, as if no one was present.


    "Murphy, we''re talking to you." The aunt was infuriated by his indifference and patted the table.


    "I''ve heard that the third uncle is my father''s brother. He also has the liver transplanted from his father. He must have an absolute appeal to carry forward the scattered Qin family."


    The atmosphere on the table became very strange because of Qin Mofei''s words. The expressions of all the people present were very embarrassed, especially the aunt, who was red and white for a while.


    At this time, Qin Chi En said lightly, "I''m not interested. You can handle it yourself."


    "Wife, this is delicious, and sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is excellent." Qin Mofei put a piece of sweet and sour spareribs into my bowl, then raised his head and glanced at the people present. He said, "do you want to say that dad is not only not qualified to be the head of the family, but also not the chairman of the industry group?"


    "Murphy, this is the truth!" Qin Tianming made up a cold sentence.


    "So, do you think that the position of chairman of Chengye group should also be the third uncle?" Qin Mofei squinted at Qin Chien, and his smile was deep, but not to the bottom of his eyes. It was a sinister smile.


    "Of course not!" The speaker was auntie, who seemed to care about this. "Since brother Murphy has been unable to perform the duties of the chairman of the board of directors, he should give his position to everyone, and the board of directors will naturally recommend a suitable candidate.""Listen to my aunt, it seems that you have a favorite candidate." He raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "Chengye group is the industry of our Qin family. We all depend on the company to make a living. Unlike Murphy, you can start a new business. Therefore, the chairman of the board must have a person with outstanding ability."


    I seldom hear aunt talk like this. She cares about this position. Is it because she wants to be on the top? Glaring at the naked lust of power in her eyes, I feel that I have underestimated her all these years.


    Under the surface of her love, she is a very greedy soul. Qin Yue became the CEO of the company. She wanted to be the chairman of the company. In time, she would eliminate all the Qin family members one by one.


    It''s a terrible thought!


    Thinking about it, I subconsciously glanced at Qin Yue sitting opposite him. He didn''t think so. Occasionally he looked up at Qin Mofei. His eyes were very deep and hot. This mother and son are really wonderful.


    Qin Mofei ignored aunt''s fallacy, and devoted himself to shelling shrimp for Xiaofan and me, one on the left and one on the right, ignoring all the people present. I think he doesn''t pay attention to the Chengye group now, because his own company is much bigger than this.


    However, this is a matter of principle, and he should not follow his aunt''s wishes. Sure enough, after he peeled a plate of shrimp, he wiped his hands gracefully, and then raised his head and looked at his aunt.


    "Auntie, you''re not familiar with Zuxun. You can''t remember what the last item of Zuxun said? When the head of the Qin family died first, the owner of Xuefeng was appointed on his behalf until the next head of the family was elected. You don''t need to remind me, Qin Feng


    He said this, Auntie was speechless again, not only he, but also the noisy cousins behind him. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the courtyard froze down, only the cold wind was blowing.


    I haven''t seen the ancestral precepts of the Qin family. I can''t imagine that there is such a one. Isn''t it about me?


    "What''s more, Xuefeng itself represents 20% of the company''s shares. Who do you think should succeed as chairman of the board?"


    "Murphy, what do you mean? Is it difficult to let Huanyan be the master of the house? How can an outsider be the head of Qin family? What''s more, Chengye group is the property of our Qin family. Can''t she be the chairman of the board? "


    Her face was cold, and her face was still a little cold.


    In fact, I didn''t care about the position of the owner or the chairman. What I cared about was that she said I was an outsider. I am the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family genealogy. She said I was an outsider, which was too much.


    Qin Mofei picked his eyebrows and said, "speaking of outsiders, I''m afraid Zhen Yunhao can''t go any further? Isn''t he also the general manager of the company? "


    "Brother, Yun Hao, he is not an outsider."


    When Qin Mofei mentioned Zhen Yunhao, Qin Yu suddenly raised her head and said this sentence. This is the only thing she said tonight.


    Recently, she became more and more depressed. She would come to the old house almost half a month, and then she would go to see him and his children. I''m afraid that if she continues to be depressed like this, she will make herself sick again.


    When she said this, Qin Mofei''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he was about to get angry. I quickly pulled the corners of his clothes, and he just pressed and resisted.


    "I don''t think I can be the chairman of the Qin family. Xue Feng''s shares and Mo Fei''s shares add up to be absolutely enough to have a say, so don''t argue. "


    This is what Qin Chien is talking about. When he opens his mouth, not only Qin Tianming, but also his aunt is silent. The two men, with cold faces and tight lips, did not say a word, but glared at me coldly as if I were their class enemy.


    I was about to say no, Qin Mofei gently squeezed my hand under the table, so I was silent again. I don''t know what he means, but I''m not interested in the position of home owner or chairman.


    "If you don''t have any comments, I will arrange for Dad''s personal lawyer to draft documents as soon as possible, and hand over his affairs to Huanyan."


    Qin Mofei as iron heart to me to shoulder this responsibility, I am very scared. The water of Qin family is so deep that I would have walked on thin ice. If their interests were exploited again, would they have to swallow me up?


    In such a short time, I have already felt many malicious eyes from all over the world, which is really very common.


    "No, I have opinions. I believe that all the people present have opinions, right, right? Do you speak?"


    The aunt looked around angrily, trying to find a sympathetic person. But no one seemed to support her except herself.


    I know that these people are not convinced by me, but frightened by the pressure of Qin Chien and Qin Mofei. They may not accept Qin Mofei, but they absolutely obey Qin Chien.


    "In a word, I will never allow it. I can compromise on this matter, which is the meaning of the ancestral precepts. But the position of chairman is not good. Shen Huanyan''s background and her experience can''t make it to the elegant hall. If she becomes the chairman of the company, will you still laugh off her teeth? "


    "Auntie, what do you mean? When is it your turn to blame my wife Qin Mofei Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold, and his tone was cold. "You don''t think that Hong Kong''s affairs have passed without my concern. I just don''t care about it with you. If you think I''m not graceful enough, do you want to go in and squat for a few years? Or do you all want to go in and squat? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt was stunned, and her anger immediately came down. Qin Tianming, including Qin Tianming, also withdrew his eyes from watching the good play, hung his head and did not speak.


    One side of Qin Chi En deeply looked at me, lips slightly raised a smile, very shallow, flash away.


    Facing his burning eyes, I knew he would not let me go. Maybe from the moment he called me when he woke up, he didn''t intend to let me go.

 Chapter 349

    The party didn''t seem to end so easily. Although Auntie and Qin Tianming did not dare to have a direct conflict with Qin Mofei, she insisted on who was going to be the chairman of the board, and tried to attract other people to support her.


    I thought it was boring, so I whispered to Qin Mofei, "since you don''t want to manage Chengye group, let them fight. I''m not interested in getting involved in the Qin family''s business."


    I am too clear about the greed of the Qin family.


    There may be fifty or sixty members of the Qin family''s lineage and collateral branches. But what can be said is the lineage handed down by the old lord.


    The structure of this family can refer to the ancient emperors. Only the descendants developed by the inheritors of Genzheng Miaohong have enough say.


    However, if the sovereignty is in the old master''s vein, other ethnic groups will naturally be unconvinced, and there are a lot of people who cheat and bluff outside in the name of the Qin family. In particular, those who are too far away from the sidelines, because of the small profits and not a few.


    Therefore, although the Qin family is a well-known family, they are not United because of their interests. The intrigue among them is comparable to that of the ancient court. What''s more, they are aunts. All kinds of intrigues are coming one after another, making people unable to defend themselves.


    If I take the post of chairman of the board of directors in such a competitive situation, will not I become the target of their attack?


    Besides, it was just a nominal chairman, and the sovereignty was in the hands of others. It was really unnecessary for me to be a puppet of hard work.


    Qin Mofei frowned and did not speak, but his face became colder.


    I don''t want to stay any longer. Everyone is staring at our table or our family. It''s very bad. I want to take Xiao Fan as an excuse, but as soon as I leave, only Qin Mofei and Qin Yu are here.


    Qin language is indifferent in nature, and certainly won''t get involved in such a fight, so the spearhead is all aimed at Qin Mofei. I don''t want him to face these people alone. I just have to be brave enough to stay.


    "Murphy, we Qin family can''t fight against each other any more. If we go on like this, we can show jokes to the other three families. Big brother is really inconvenient to deal with the affairs of the company now, and Huanyan is so young that he can''t convince the public. "


    Qin Tianming wants to finish the game, but I listen to his words. Why is he so funny? What is "no more fighting inside"?


    Didn''t they start all this infighting? The person they support in private is Qin Chien. Otherwise, how can they plot against the old man?


    Qin Mofei has just said so much. I don''t think he will soften down. But it is not a matter to stand in such a deadlock. I''d better take my own stand.


    Since I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to talk about it. As for the position of chairman of Chengye group, it''s just a name. You don''t have to fight for it. I''m not interested in it myself. Who of you likes to be a good one. "


    After that, I glanced at the people who were present. They all showed a look of disdain, but they were relieved. I couldn''t help but feel sad. Such a cool and thin family member of the Qin family is really chilling.


    Of course, I won''t admit it easily, especially Qin Mofei is still on the field.


    I paused for a while and said, "but I still need to remind you that I am the thirty-five percent of the group, as a parent of Qin, and has the final say, not your voice."


    Then I looked at my aunt and said with a smile, "there is one thing I am very puzzled about. My aunt once transferred 50 million yuan to Mu Shaoqing. Is this private or public? If it''s public, I''m afraid you have to make up for it, otherwise it''s hard to convince the public. "


    When I said this, Qin Yue looked up at me and raised his lips. "Sister in law, I''m in charge of the company. You''re a pun."


    Next to the aunt''s face a red, the eyes of a sinister glare at me, "happy face, you can eat food indiscriminately, can''t talk nonsense, so many people are present today, you can''t give aunt a charge of embezzlement."


    "I don''t want to give a detailed description if I know if there are any charges. Let''s talk about the point. Since the ancestral precepts said that after the owner had no autonomy, Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law would be allowed to act as the master of the house. Then I''ll take control of this situation, which is a little out of control. Please give us some thin noodles. "


    When I said this, I was still sonorous and forceful, probably because Qin Mofei was present. He gave me infinite spiritual support. I saw that these people did not make a sound, and then continued to act like a tiger.


    "You are here today to fight for the position of the head of the Qin family and the chairman of the board of directors. Since the Qin family has the instructions of ancestors, why not follow the rules? Xiao Fan, recite the names of all the heirs in the Qin family genealogy and give them to my grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters. "


    "OK!"


    Xiao Fan hears my order, suddenly crisp Sheng Ying Dao, but also for fear that he is not outstanding enough, all climb up to the chair and stand up. Facing everyone, he began to recite the family tree of the Qin family with cadence.


    The reason why the Qin family''s genealogy is so important is that it has passed on many generations and can be traced back to several dynasties. However, it was in the Qing Dynasty that many people were proud of the Qin family name."Qin feiran, Qin Mofei, Qin Minghao..." After reciting the successor''s name, Xiaofan chuisheng looked up at me with a smile, "Mom, is the baby right?"


    "Is that right? I have to ask everyone. The clan talents of the Qin family have the most say." I glanced at Qin Tianming and said with a smile, "right, second uncle?"


    Qin Tianming didn''t want to pay attention to me, but Qin Chi''en next to him said, "Xiao Fan is really good, all his back is right. According to the ancestor''s precepts of Qin family, the master of the family should be Murphy, and no one else is qualified to take over the post of chairman of the board. Don''t be disgraced here."


    Qin Chi''en said this directly staring at his aunt and Qin Tianming. His eyes were cold enough to bleed. I don''t know how he would support Qin Mofei at this time, but when he said so, all the people present were speechless.


    Auntie and Qin Tianming are angry, biting their teeth, but they are silent. It''s estimated that the play should be over. I said goodbye to them by the way and left with Xiao Fan.


    Back in the wing room, I just let Xiao Fan wash up and go to bed. When I went to bed, I heard a dispute that lowered the voice outside the hospital. So I went out curiously. It was Qin Mofei and Qin Yu arguing at the wall of the hospital.


    "Brother, you are too much. Yun Hao died for me, so you don''t want to see him?"


    "I said no more contact with him, or I will drive you out of the Qin family."


    "You think I need such a cold and heartless home? I''m fed up with it. You can choose a woman you like. Why can''t I choose a man I love? "


    "Don''t be silly. He doesn''t love you at all. He''s been using you, you know? When I got married with your sister-in-law, he cheated me into the underground parking lot, which led to the frame up of your sister-in-law. "


    "Nonsense. He loves me. He always loves me."


    "Ridiculous! Do you know what he does? When I had an accident with your sister-in-law, he matched the TNT in the car, and he controlled those cars remotely. What''s more, he is the hacker who monitors our company. Has he told you that? "


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You lied to me!"


    "Have you forgotten what he learned in college? He is the hacker who is even more powerful than Su ya. He has sent various posts to slander your sister-in-law and deliberately harm our Qin family. What else do you love him for? "


    When I heard this, I was stunned. I never thought that it was Zhen Yunhao who caused so many misfortunes. Is he Qin Chi En''s person?


    The accident with Qin Mofei has always been a shadow in my mind. If he hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, we would have been blown up in smoke. This is actually related to Zhen Yunhao. How can he handle it so hard?


    So when I was in Hong Kong, he asked me to take my old man back to Mordor. He must have known the inside story before he said that. Did he find out his conscience?


    Qin Yu is more shocked than I am, standing under the courtyard wall shivering. In the dusk, I saw tears and despair on her face. Qin Mofei is definitely not going to talk about the unnecessary things to attack her, these things must be facts.


    She was silent for a long time, and then said, "brother, he must have suffered."


    "I don''t care if he''s suffering or not. In short, you''re not allowed to associate with him, or I won''t be my brother."


    "But I love him as much as you love your sister-in-law. Would you like to let you part with my sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law will never hurt me, but Zhen Yunhao will always hurt you. His love for you has long been gone. Why are you so stupid? There are so many men in the world. You are a woman of Qin family. Why don''t you find a man who loves you


    "You don''t understand. It''s different. It''s different!"


    Qin said and ran away, Qin Mofei angrily pointed to her back and roared, "if you dare to look for him, you will never come back again. Qin family has no descendants who have no future or bottom line like you."


    I ran out in a hurry and glared at Qin Mofei, "you are really. How can you say that about her? I know she''s in a bad mood


    Then I chased out and saw Qin Yu drive away directly. I was afraid that she had something to do. I also drove a car on the roadside to catch up with her. It was Qin Mofei''s Rolls Royce phantom. It was very sultry.


    Qin Yu drives very fast. Fortunately, my driving skill is not bad. I stopped her when I got to the elevated road. She didn''t fight with me. She slowly parked the car on the side of the road. She sat in the car and cried.


    I took the tissue to go and lean against the car, silently pulled the tissue for her, one by one, more and more on the ground, her tears and snot. I''ve never seen her cry like this, like a tearful person.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, your brother is also for you. He is afraid of your injury. Now, you two haven''t developed normally, so you''ll be cut off. Otherwise, I can''t leave him in the future. What can I do if I find him strange again? "


    "Sister in law, I don''t believe that Yun Hao would do such a thing. I don''t believe it."


    To be honest, I don''t believe Zhen Yunhao is so cruel. I feel that he loves Qin Yu.But Qin Mofei never talks nonsense on such a matter. He must have a basis. What''s more, if Zhen Yunhao is a more powerful hacker than Su ya, then I guess Qin Chi''en''s high-end and sophisticated nerve center comes from him. I''m afraid to think about it carefully.


    When I was about to persuade Qin Yu to go home, I suddenly saw a car on the viaduct approaching us slowly. I was stunned

 Chapter 350

    I haven''t seen Zhen Yunhao for a long time, but he still comes and goes like a phantom. I don''t know how he came along, and how to keep up with him, but looking at Qin Yu crying with pity in his eyes, I believe again that he must love her.


    If a man loves a woman, he will not let her cry.


    He stopped in front of Qin Yu''s car, got off the bus and stood there for a long time. I was wondering whether to avoid giving them a little space to listen to Qin Mofei''s talk about all kinds of things, and I had a special contradiction.


    If he is really Qin Chien''s pawn, how dare I push Qin Yu to him? Looking at her heartbroken appearance, she must have believed Qin Mofei''s words. They are twins, somewhat telepathic and familiar with each other''s nature.


    After thinking about it for a while, I went to Zhen Yunhao and said, "Zhen Yunhao, have you seen Xiaoyu? Because of you, because of all that you have done, her own pain has become like this. If you still love her, please don''t treat her in a way that embarrasses her


    His face darkened and his eyes dimmed, but he did not speak.


    I stopped and said, "she has loved you for more than ten years, and has always loved you when you are still in danger. No one can hold on to this love for so long. If you can''t afford to love, you should leave her world completely. If you still love, don''t do the things that people and gods are indignant about. "


    Although I don''t know whether Qin Mofei will accept him when he comes back, as a brother, he must be reluctant to give up Qin Yu''s despair. Whenever there is a reason to convince him, he may turn a blind eye.


    Zhen Yunhao stares at Qin Yu and is silent for a long time. He suddenly drops his head and says, "I can''t go back. My hands are dirty. How can I wash them off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out to be true. He really did it. Looking at his extremely complicated eyes, I could not open my mouth to blame him. Is this the reason why he wants to push Qin Yu aside?


    I looked back at Qin Yu. She might have heard him. She looked stunned. Only tears were still rolling. She looked pitiful. She and Qin Mofei are compatriots, also 30 years old, she kept this feeling for more than ten years, but kept to such a result.


    "You look at her, you say you are cruel or not." I glared at Zhen Yunhao.


    He frowned and walked towards Qin Yu. He took a gun from his body to her. "You kill me, forget me again. I''ll accompany you again in the next life, clean and clean."


    Qin Yu pushes open the door and comes down. Looking up at Zhen Yunhao, he looks hopeless. I can''t bear to look down. He turns around and doesn''t look like another place.


    "Why do you do that? You never thought I''d be waiting for you at home and looking forward to your return? I never believed that you were dead, even if they set up a monument for you. Yunhao, why do you want to do this? "


    "Don''t cry whispers, I have no choice, the monument is set up by my family, just want you to forget me." He reached out to pick up the tears on Qin Yu''s face, but after holding it up for a long time, he took it back.


    "Why, why are you doing this to me?" Qin Yu gets angry and swings his fist and kicks Zhen Yunhao.


    I didn''t stay any longer, and it was their own business. Zhen Yunhao won''t hurt the Qin language. I don''t worry about it. It''s better for them to untie their heart knot. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road.


    I got on the bus and drove directly to the ramp to get off the tunnel and go home. Just under the viaduct driving not far, actually saw a roadside barbecue stand, looking at the fat fat boss. Isn''t this the shop where I invited Qin Chien to eat lamb''s kidney at the beginning? What a coincidence.


    If there was no chance encounter, Qin Chi En would not have put his heart on me. He is a very strange person. He is a veteran in the field of entertainment and has read many people. However, he likes an ordinary woman like me. It''s incredible.


    What makes me even more incredible is that Qin Mofei and a Fei do not seem to have any action now, and we can eat at a table. It sounds ridiculous, but it is so real.


    I lost my head at the intersection and drove back to get ready to go down the tunnel. However, I saw Qin Chien''s Audi and drove straight to my car.


    I didn''t even notice when he showed up, but since I was blocked here, it might be that I was watched by him as soon as I came out of the house.


    I just got out of the car, closed the door, leaned against the car and looked at him.


    He also pushed the door down, eyes burning at me, "happy face, with me to eat a lamb kidney, OK?"


    "I''m not free!"


    If I refused, I didn''t want to have too much entanglement with him subconsciously, even for such a small request as eating sheep''s kidney. The farther away from him, the safer I am.


    Looking at his obviously injured eyes, I pursed my lips and said, "uncle, please let me go and forget me like Shang Ying, OK? I can''t give you anything in my life, and I should have no use value. "


    "You hate me?"


    "I don''t hate, but I don''t have that feeling."


    Once he let me heartache, let me in the heart can not bear, every time always want to repay him something, but now seems not.The signing of the wharf express was a big conspiracy from the beginning to the end. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this. No matter how big my heart is, no matter how stupid and kind I am, I should not be lost any more.


    He was very hurt. He was staring at me for a long time. Suddenly he came up and grabbed my hand. He directly pulled me into his car, which scared me out of color.


    "Uncle, you..."


    "I know you hate me because I used my big brother''s liver leaf. All of you think I hurt him, but it''s not like that." He jammed me into the car and immediately locked the door. As soon as he got on the car, he took me down the tunnel and headed straight to the east side.


    I was so angry that I glared at him, "where are you going to take me? My car is still on the side of the road. "


    "No one dares to move Murphy''s car. Don''t worry about it!" His tone was stiff and sullen.


    I wonder why he is angry? How can he get angry? He used his own brother''s liver to protect his own life, which made others become vegetative. Who can see that this behavior is insane?


    "You let me out of the car!"


    "Are you afraid I''ll touch you?" He gave me a sidelong glance, his eyes were dazzling.


    I''m really afraid, but I think he should not touch me, otherwise he had many opportunities to do that, but he did not. I stopped talking with a black face and looked out of the window in a daze.


    He drove all the way to the seaside. This is a sea view housing area. It has not been developed for a long time, and the real estate has not been advertised. It belongs to the unknown type.


    Is he going to take me to the villa he built? I don''t care.


    If it is true, Qin Chien parked his car on the edge of a large freshwater fishing ground next to the area. Inside is a villa that has just been completed, with a magnificent appearance. Villa covers an area of at least ten thousand square meters, absolute luxury house. But it seems that it hasn''t been decorated yet. It''s dark and gloomy inside.


    He parked the car in the open space outside the villa, but the door was not locked. Just squint at the villa like that, I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    I was very nervous, but seeing that he would not let me go for a while, he asked, "what are you doing with me here?"


    "Huanyan, do you remember what you said when you were in Provence that you wanted to return home and stay in the city with Desert flies and children, even if you could not meet them, it would be better to be closer to them."


    "Of course I do."


    When I mentioned that period of time, my guard against him seemed to be much weaker. In those days, in addition to Asha helping me wash, the rest of the time he carried me around, went to the Alps to see lavender, to the river to see him fishing, all kinds of things can be clearly seen.


    In fact, I am deeply impressed by all the things I have been with him, because those days were so miserable that my whole world was hopeless. I never thought I could go back to Qin Mofei, or even become his wife.


    And he also contributed a lot to all this. If he didn''t go to Liang Qingshan to do acupuncture for me, how could I stand up. So when he mentioned the past, I had five tastes, especially not taste.


    He glanced at me and said, "I designed this house myself. It was built for you. At that time, I was afraid that you would be very sad if you could not recover. So I chose such a place with lotus pond and sea


    I have nothing to say.


    "There is no problem with that batch of furniture. I asked you to sign for it because it was bought for you. At that time, I was ready to die, just want to do the unfinished things before I die. Leaving you a house designed by myself was my idea in Provence. I think I''m going to die very early. If you can''t walk at that time, you can at least live in this house without worry. "


    I''m speechless. I can''t say a word. Is this meant to impress me, or to explain the excesses he has done? I don''t want to listen!


    "I took advantage of you and a lot of people. I just wanted to set up a game and quit the lake. But all of you are trying to stop me. I wish I could be happy and happy. Do you really hate me so much


    "I said, don''t hate!"


    "But you have been hiding from me, even if you would like to eat mutton with me once more. Is my request too much? Do you think I''m a monster and will eat you? You hate me, you know


    He blushed and raised his voice rarely. "Do you know that I want to talk to you the first time I wake up from my coma, because they say I won''t die, and I can stay with you for a long time. Even if you are someone else''s wife, it doesn''t prevent me from loving you at all. And you? What have you done to me? "


    "Do you expect me to treat you like I used to be?" he said? Dad said he would like to donate the liver to you. Can''t you wait for him to get better or after the cancer is removed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m thinking about it? " He was stunned, "didn''t the elder brother personally order them to do the operation?"? I''ve never accepted Sophia''s arrangements. "


    After listening to his words, I stood still.


    What''s going on?


    I thought he was lying to me, but staring at his dazed eyes, I wonder, is there any unknown reason?He saw me in a daze and pressed the video device in the car directly. There was a video out of the car, which was actually the picture of the old man and him. But he was in a coma, and the old man sat by his side and looked at him.


    He''s saying, "third brother, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my little mother. I''m not long to live, but I''m only glad to be able to save your life by cutting liver on my deathbed. Now I believe in the saying, "it''s not that the time has not come." God will watch what I do.


    I want to die early. Don''t fight with Murphy any more. I know you like happy face, in the heart like like like like, don''t fight with the desert fly that child, he is not like you, he is such a woman. We Qin family can''t be separated. If we do, we will be sorry for our ancestors. You must think twice. "


    The old man said this very moving, I believe that no one is threatening him, so

 Chapter 351

    It was very late when I drove home. The sky was very cloudy and the cold wind was blowing. Maybe it would snow again. It has not snowed heavily after winter this year, and the climate is not the same as in previous years.


    Along the way, my brain is particularly chaotic, around the ear are Qin Chien''s words.


    "Huanyan, I''m really hateful and hateful, but do you think this is what I like? I''ve never kept every cent I''ve made. Schools and charities I''ve donated are all over the world. Isn''t it enough that I try my best to make up for my sins? "


    "I never asked you to give me anything. When I was dying, I was reading you. When I was alive, I was reading you. But who knows you are so cold that you don''t want to tell me a word. You say I''m cruel and vicious. Aren''t you cruel?"


    "If I can let go, I wish I could forget you now, but I can''t. I must be crazy. I am a man in my late forties to pray for a woman''s forgiveness. I must be crazy... "


    These words and sentences are accusing me of my cruelty and cruelty. No one would have thought that a arrogant and vicious drug owl would shed tears in front of me. At the moment when he was tearful, I felt as if I had been stabbed by a knife.


    In fact, I mostly understand his heart to me, because my unbearable history is very much like his mother, and the woman who has the greatest influence on him in his life is his mother. Therefore, he will never forget me, and love me so helpless and unforgettable.


    I can''t say a word about him, because I''m really deleting him from my memory. He and Qin Mofei are inseparable, but I can not be so fraternal, can only choose to support my husband, loyal.


    Whether he said I was selfish or cruel, I recognized it. I Shen Huanyan has never been a righteous person. What I care about is my small acre of land, my family and my love. It''s enough.


    In fact, from the video left by the old man, we may have misunderstood Qin Chien.


    He always thought that donating liver was the order of the old man, and maybe Sophia was deliberately bewitching him.


    I finally understood why he had such a complicated face when he saw the old man in the house. Maybe he had mixed feelings?


    But even so, what can we do? Even if we don''t care about the old man and his use of me, his identity as a white shark can''t be erased, and all those things he did can die more than n times.


    He may be dead if he turns back, or he will die if he doesn''t, so he is forced to die. I still don''t want him to die. It''s a little selfish that I can''t tell others. I want him to live, wherever he is.


    When I got home, I put away my melancholy and went into the yard. Qin Mofei did not rest, sitting in the study smoking cigars, a room full of smoke.


    I went to open the window, the cold wind suddenly "whoosh" to jump in, cold me a shiver. After the smoke in the room is gone, I close the window and go to the desk. I gently hold Qin Mofei''s face and look at it carefully.


    His face is always so good-looking, so well-defined.


    Maybe it was the old man''s words that touched me, and my heart was very uncomfortable. In the eyes of outsiders, he is so extraordinary that many people think he is a prodigal son in love. But who knows he is around me, or a stupid woman, but do not know, I will be the only one in his life.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a little comfort? " He asked with a smile when he saw that I was entranced.


    "She''s back in her apartment, and she''s still in a bad mood. You talk too hard."


    Just after Qin Chien sent me back to the barbecue stand, I drove to the apartment again. I didn''t come back until Qin Yu came home. I just don''t know how she and Zhen Yunhao are. Anyway, they are in a low mood.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t tell Qin Mofei about Qin Chi''en. After talking about it, he had to deal with it again. Looking at the time, it was not early, and he gave him a kiss on the brow.


    "Murphy, shall we sleep?"


    "Didn''t you have enough last night?" He was evil. A smile made his eyes bright.


    I shook my head. "I just want to be with you all the time, even if one day I suddenly burp fart, I won''t see you."


    "Wife, why are you so crow mouthed?" He pinched my face and stood up. "Let''s go. If you don''t mind, let''s have a few more kids out here and play?"


    "Well, I''ll be ready at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the family dinner, Qin Mofei was elected the head of the Qin family. As for the position of nominal chairman, he did not take over, but directly fell on the head of Qin Yue. He is also the CEO of Chengye group and concurrently serves as the chairman.


    This is what Qin Mofei intended to do. I don''t know if he is willing to cultivate Qin Yue''s ability, or he is thinking about their brotherhood in those days.


    The aunt was so elated that she directly gave a feast to all the companies and individuals who had business relations with Chengye group. They had 60 tables in lanruo Hotel, which was very lively.


    Qin Mofei and I also went to the banquet. Seeing the aunt walking around like a butterfly in the crowd, her attitude was so blatant and arrogant that it seemed that the world was their mother and son from now on.During the dinner, Zhen Yangqiu also came, sitting in the main seat, beside the aunt. From time to time, he glanced lovingly at Qin Yue, who was drinking with each boss, and his face would have a sense of pride.


    I guess it won''t be long before he and his aunt will come together. Nobody knows what will happen during the game.


    I asked Qin Mofei privately whether he would stop his aunt and Zhen Yangqiu from getting back together again. He told me, "it''s ok if it''s going to be pension together, but if you''re focusing on the Qin family''s industry, then there will be no Zhen family in Jinmen family."


    This should not be a false statement. Since he dares to hand over the property of the Qin family to Qin Yue, he naturally has the ability to take it back. I just don''t know his mind very well. I know my aunt''s ambition. Why should I fulfill her. I asked him about it, but he didn''t smile.


    The aunt was very satisfied with Qin Mofei''s arrangement and was very grateful. So in the ceremony of his taking over as the head of the family, she also became the master of ceremonies for the first time and presided over the ceremony in person.


    In fact, the ceremony of taking over the head of the Qin family was similar to holding a family meeting. However, the people of the Qin family paid special attention to these traditions and carried out a grand ceremony. At the same time, the major media also competed to report this matter, which is known to all.


    Qin Mofei did not care about this. He was not keen on formalism. What''s more, Qin family members were not united and selfish. They all wanted to be able to divide up Chengye group.


    If I were, I would disdain the master, but he had to help the old man carry the job.


    After the smooth transition of these two things, the Qin family was calm for the time being, and those who were demons all stopped.


    Now approaching the end of the year, everyone began to be busy. Qin Mofei himself also left early and came back late. He was so busy that his dark circles came out.


    So I changed my office location to lanruo Hotel and took my daughter to work with him every day. Then I stay in the suite to do my work, take care of my daughter, and then work with him at night, rain or shine.


    In fact, I didn''t mean anything else, just scared!


    I''ve been dreaming about the same scene since the night I was blocked by Qin Chien. I dream that Qin Mofei died and died in front of me. My whole body was covered with blood. It was very terrible.


    I thought it was because I thought too much, so I would drink a glass of red wine to deepen my sleep before I went to bed. However, I can''t, I still have such a dream. When I wake up from the dream, I will check Qin Mofei''s whole body. When I see his whole body is in good condition, I just relax a little.


    After such a repetition, I began to drink and bow, so I thought about it and went to work with him. Even if there was any problem, I knew it for the first time.


    Qin Mofei is very happy to have my daughter and I accompany him to and from work. When he goes to the bathroom, he will kiss me and tease my daughter, who has begun to be sensible, and then reluctant to go to work.


    This is also very good, very happy.


    I heard Qin Mofei say that Sophia is still living in this lanruo hotel. She is still in a wheelchair. I don''t know whether she has recovered or intentionally.


    However, I didn''t meet her once in and out of the hotel these days. I was really curious and on guard.


    I''m stuck in my throat all the time. And I have a question has been in the heart can not be solved, is the old man for liver.


    From the video point of view, the old man really wants to donate liver for Qin Chien. Who sent Qin Mofei such a rifled picture is clearly trying to attack him.


    At that time, the old man and Qin Chien should not have the ability to move. I doubt that Sophia did it, and I was detained by the customs. Because Qin Chien said that there was no problem with that batch of furniture.


    It is estimated that she intends to provoke the contradiction between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien. The point is to let Qin Chi En have no way back, because she said that once he let go, he would harm countless people.


    So I guess that she deliberately went around in such a big circle and planned so many things to get the old man''s liver. She wanted to pull away the hatred, which made people think it was Qin Chi En''s plot and forced him to become the target of public criticism.


    Of course, now everyone believes that Qin Chien plotted all this, even before I believed it.


    I don''t dare to mention anything about Qin Chien with Qin Mofei, especially liver transplantation. I can''t excuse him. Otherwise, with his suspicious personality, the world will be in chaos.


    Maybe only get rid of Sophia, those things can be solved, and Qin Mofei heart knot can be solved. But this is no longer important. Compared with Qin Chien''s more terrifying things, liver replacement has become a floating cloud.


    I don''t know when the Qin family will be able to be completely calm. When it comes, you don''t have to bring bodyguards and you don''t have to worry about your life. My kids can go to all the playgrounds and play with him.


    It''s just that for now, my idea may be very luxurious. Considering the countless bodyguards upstairs and downstairs in this hotel, I think the storm is not far away from us.

 Chapter 352

    The new year will close soon. Many companies are holding annual meetings on land. The banquet hall and guest rooms of lanruo hotel are fully reserved, and the time is directly arranged to the new year''s Eve.


    The annual meeting of Zhongbang industry is scheduled to be held on the 23rd of the year. Now it is only a week away from the annual meeting.


    Qin Mofei asked me to attend the annual meeting of the company in full attire, and he was ready to introduce me to the senior management of the company. It is said that this year Stephen will also bring several partners from foreign branches and stay for the Spring Festival in China.


    Stephen is the executive CEO of North America. Like Fei Qi, Stephen is Qin Mofei''s right and left arm, with excellent ability.


    I''ve never met him, but after listening to Fei Qi, he is a very strict boss, and he looks fierce. I''m a little curious.


    In order to give Qin Mofei a long face, I went to Dai Lan''s fashion design studio to ask her to customize two sets of dresses for the annual meeting and the reception.


    I haven''t seen Dylan since that accident at the wedding. So when I took nono to find her, she was stunned for a few minutes before she could react. Then she was in tears and excited for a long time.


    Noro was very clever. Before I taught her, she cried out "grandma" with a soft voice, which made her happy.


    We talked for a long time, and she carefully avoided the important and asked about Qin Mofei''s recent situation. I told her that we were married, but we just got the marriage certificate, and we haven''t held the wedding yet.


    She was more excited than me, and even said, "happy face, when will you hold the wedding ceremony, aunt LAN will make you some of the most luxurious dresses in this century."


    I was embarrassed to smile and said, "in fact, it''s very good now. It''s just plain and light. It doesn''t need any luxury wedding."


    She is light frown, "be because last time thing had psychology shadow?"


    I laughed and said nothing. The last accident not only gave me a psychological shadow, but also a psychological obstacle.


    When I think of the wedding, what I see in my mind is not the beautiful wedding dress and the most beautiful venue, but the picture of xiaohaochen stabbing me with a dagger, so I don''t want to hold a wedding.


    "Silly child, how can a woman get married without a wedding? If you want to open up some, the world is still much better."


    Dailan patted me on the shoulder, took out her sketch book, quickly sketched it with pencil, and suddenly appeared the outline of an evening dress.


    "Huanyan, you are tall and tall, or do you look good in this long style, with a pair of high-heeled shoes, just to the ankle, do you think?" She drew it for me.


    "I listen to your aunt LAN."


    Naturally, I am 100% sure of the beauty of indigo. She gave me a smile and drew the outline of several skirts for me to pick. I was shocked by her constant inspiration. People said, "if you write like God", you may be talking about people like her.


    When I was painting the dress style, I looked in her exhibition hall and found a very beautiful skirt. It was a short skirt, which was well made. It looks like a new product. It''s on the outside of the showcase.


    So I couldn''t help asking, "aunt LAN, who made this dress to order? How beautiful


    "Oh, it''s a new customer''s dress. He''s beautiful, and he''s going to wear it at the reception. She is not very tall, so I designed this one for her, and said that she would come to pick it up in the next two days. "


    "Oh, ha ha, aunt LAN, your technique is really excellent."


    "You said, when you can get married in the dress made by Aunt LAN, I have a wish." Just as she was talking, the phone on the desk rang, so she picked up the receiver and said, "Hello, hello. Oh, it''s Miss Sophia. Your skirt has been made. When are you free to pick it up? All right, I''m in the store. Come on


    Sophia Is that Sophia? There''s this woman everywhere.


    Seeing Dai LAN hang up the phone, I went over and asked casually, "aunt LAN, is your new client coming to get the clothes?"


    "Yes, you just asked about the customer of the short skirt. They are very beautiful and their skin color is particularly white. You will see it later. She''ll bring the dress when she''s free


    "Oh."


    Is it really the damned Sophia? Since the woman can wear a dress, her limbs must be healed. Is she pretending to be paraplegia in the hotel to confuse Qin Mofei''s sight?


    I still decided to have a look here. I made an excuse to coax Noro to sleep and carried her upstairs. There are exhibition areas and fitting rooms downstairs. I don''t think Sophia will come upstairs. This place can provide a panoramic view of the hall downstairs.


    But ten minutes later, a man and a woman came in at the gate. They were both wearing sunglasses and wrapped in thick scarves. Their faces could not be seen. Even so, I recognized it was Sophia and the big, burly bodyguard.


    But after a while, followed a person to come in, unexpectedly is Nie Xiaofei. Her dress is very normal, a pair of lady''s dress, toe high gas very high.


    After Sophia entered the door, she took off her sunglasses and scarf and revealed her enchanting face. She was really beautiful, and there was no trace of anger on her face at the moment.She was also very polite to her, and she called out Ms. Dylan. Nie Xiaofei looked around the whole exhibition area and said, "Ms. Dai LAN, have you not finished my dress yet? I''m busy attending the annual meeting. "


    "Your tomorrow is almost the same, because I have to let my friends in Hong Kong buy some decorations on my clothes."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, as long as you can do it before the annual meeting." She said, glancing at Sophia and saying meaningfully, "I want that woman to know who is the best wife, ha ha."


    Dai LAN scowled at Nie Xiaofei and went to the exhibition area to get Sophia''s dress for her. She shook off her dress and looked over and over for a long time. She asked the tall bodyguard in English if Jon would like it. The bodyguard nodded heavily. She didn''t seem to believe it. She asked Nie Xiaofei again.


    Nie Xiaofei took the dress and looked at it and said, "beautiful is beautiful, but I don''t know if Jon likes such gorgeous clothes."


    It turns out that this woman is dressed for Qin Chien. No wonder she is so nervous. Sophia must have been deeply in love with Qin Chien. She killed her father''s enemy. She actually


    However, I don''t think Qin Chien will like such clothes, because his own clothes are mainly casual and comfortable. What he likes must be elegant and atmospheric dresses.


    Dylan added, "men all like roses. Miss Sophia''s dress is more beautiful than roses. I think Mr. Jon will like it."


    Sophia''s face turned happy and asked Nie Xiaofei to pay the bill. The woman took out a check and handed it over. After a glance, she said with a smile, "Miss Sophia, would you like to try on the dress? If it''s not appropriate, I can help you adjust it right away. "


    "No, I''m satisfied." Sophia squeezed her wrist subconsciously, her face a little unnatural.


    Dailan said nothing. She quickly sealed her clothes in a bag. "If you have any problems, come to me."


    As the three of them were about to leave, nono in my arms woke up and pointed to Sophia downstairs and said, "Mom, bad!"


    My heart flustered, instantly covered the mouth of Nono to the innermost storage room to drill in. Then I heard a agitation downstairs, and Sophia''s shrill voice, "Ms. Dylan, are you still upstairs?"


    "Oh, this is my private space. I''m sorry you can''t go up there."


    "Was it a baby who was talking just now?"


    "Did you? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    I was extremely flustered. I had seen Sophia''s ruthlessness. I never wanted to bring any trouble to Dylan. So I sent a message to ask Hou''s bodyguards outside to protect her. These two bodyguards were from the old house, but Sophia had not seen them.


    "Do you have any trouble here, Mrs. Delan?" I recognized the sound of a bodyguard.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We misunderstood it. Sophia, let''s go." This is Nie Xiaofei''s voice. It is estimated that he didn''t want to make a big noise, so he persuaded people to leave.


    I heard downstairs quiet down to go out, Dailan has come up, very inexplicably glanced at me, "happy face, does Sophia know you?"


    "Aunt LAN, it''s a long story..." I said about Sophia''s identity. She was stunned. I quickly said, "don''t worry. She won''t be a designer with you. She has been repaired by Murphy."


    "I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about you. Just now when she heard our baby yelling" bad ", her face suddenly became ferocious."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    I didn''t tell Dylan too much about Sophia for fear of scaring her, so I left in a hurry with nono.


    On the way, the bodyguard drove very fast. I''ve been thinking about Sophia. What was the purpose of her stay at the lanjou hotel for so long.


    Back at the hotel, as soon as I walked out of the lobby with nono in my arms, I met Sophia again, but this time she was in a wheelchair, wearing sunglasses and a thick scarf, pretending to be something.


    We got into the elevator together, and I tried to pretend I didn''t know her. She didn''t say anything and looked down at her cell phone. Instead, her bodyguard kept staring at me from the mirror of the elevator wall.


    I was a little flustered, quickly picked up the phone and dialed Qin Mofei, "Hello, husband, I''m in the elevator with my baby, and I''ll come up soon."


    I rarely call Qin Mofei''s husband directly, because he felt embarrassed, he stopped for a few seconds and then replied, "press the elevator to the 18th floor."


    "Well, they know."


    I was on the 33rd floor, but Qin Mofei asked me to go to the 18th floor. I must have heard something wrong with me. When I pressed the number button, the bodyguard gave me a grim look.


    I thought Sophia was on the 22nd floor, so I walked by her wheelchair and ran out as soon as the elevator arrived. With a person like her in a space, my whole blood is crazy boiling.


    "Ding!"The elevator stopped slowly on the 18th floor. As soon as the door opened, a pair of long and strong arms directly took my daughter and I out. It''s Qin Mofei. He was waiting here. When he put us down, he protected us in front of his chest without leaving a trace.


    I glanced at the elevator with the rest of my eyes, and saw that the bodyguard''s hand behind me was slowly put on the wheelchair armrest. Sophia raised her eyes and glanced at us, pushing the big sunglasses on the bridge of her nose without expression.


    When the elevator door closed again, I came back to my mind and rubbed against Qin Mofei''s chest. "They were afraid just now."


    "Dad, Dad!" Nono cried with a smile. Her little hand immediately caught her father''s neck, and her whole body broke free from my arms and crawled over like a little raccoon.


    Qin Mofei hugged nono, gently breathed a breath, swept over me and kissed, "wife, how did you get into the elevator with them?"


    "It''s a long story. I had the worst of luck today." I told him about what happened today, and finally said, "Murphy, Sophia''s body should be fully recovered. What is she doing in a wheelchair? Are you bewitching? Will she be cruel again


    With a cool smile, he said, "at the end of a strong crossbow, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 353

    At night, the wind was so strong that the glazed tiles on the roof were shaking.


    I drink too much water, get up in the middle of the night. Go to the bathroom to find Qin Mofei is not in bed. On, touch his side of the bed, already cold.


    Did he get up again after I fell asleep?


    I was stunned. I quickly put on my nightgown, opened the door and went out. Only then did I find that it was snowing. The flying goose feather snow fell from the sky and quickly wrapped the house in white.


    The light in the study was dim. I thought about it and went back to the room with a thick cotton padded coat. Just arrived at the door, heard Qin Mofei inside to make a phone call, the voice was deliberately lowered a lot.


    "Is the information accurate? This time, we must eradicate them in any case. There is only so much I can help you. I will arrange for them here, and of course I will do my best. At the same time, I hope you don''t break your promise. I''ll help you at all costs. It''s not for fun. "


    You?


    Is that official? I don''t know much about the Qin family. The only thing I know is that officials have been involved in the family business of the Qin family. I don''t know why.


    Is it not because of Qin Chien? But his identity is not known by many people, and no one has caught him. Is he still a fixed target?


    I waited for Qin Mofei to finish the call for a long time before pushing the door in. He was still holding his eyebrows and his face was heavy. He was stunned and said, "wife, how did you get up?"


    "As soon as I got up and went to the bathroom, I saw that you were missing, so I came out to look for you. Look at you. Why don''t you wear thicker clothes when you come here for night shift? "


    I glared at him in displeasure and put my cotton padded clothes on him. With a smile, he suddenly reached out and put me in his arms and let me sit on his lap.


    "Can''t you sleep without me?"


    I put my head on his shoulder, put it around his neck and said, "can I help you? Seeing you are so busy, I can''t help you at all. I feel very bad. "


    "Don''t do anything. You should be responsible for being beautiful at home. Besides, aren''t you busy with your own business? How is the project going? "


    "Well, I can''t do anything about it. I''m very good when I''m reading. The progress of the hotel is very fast. Now it''s on the eighth floor. I don''t expect to deliver it by the end of next year. What''s more, Du Mo Chen was very satisfied and didn''t pick out any thorns. "


    I have absolute confidence in engineering. As long as I follow my requirements, there are almost no problems. Du Mochen was very satisfied with me. Every time he saw me go to the construction site to supervise the work, he was full of praise.


    However, it seems that I don''t know how to get this result compared with Qin Mofei, so I don''t talk to him. Now he asked, I just farted.


    He held up his head and looked at me with warm eyes, which made me feel embarrassed, "why do you look at people like this? They don''t boast at all. Mr. Du really praised me. "


    "Fool, I''m happy for you. Du Mochen is famous for his nitpicking. If he is impeccable to you, it is an affirmation of your ability. As your husband, I have no honor."


    My heart is happy, a little shy, "really?"


    "That is! I really don''t want to be real anymore. I have a beautiful and intelligent wife. Of course, I have a lot of face He said with a smile that his hands were not honest again.


    I pursed and pursed, "is this the advantage of others?"


    "Of course, not only can we live, but also can support, is the great merit of our Qin family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it


    I couldn''t help laughing, and I gave him a smash, like a ground mouse. With a wicked smile, he put his arm around my waist, put me against the desk, and then he kissed me.


    Between the lips and teeth that thick peppermint smell, instantly I was fascinated, I can''t help but hook his neck.


    Thick palms slide into my nightgown. I can''t stand his tugging, and soon I''m out of breath. Staring at the fire that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes, I swallowed my saliva unconsciously.


    Beautiful and delicious, refers to a man like him? It was intoxicating and overwhelming, and soon we were on fire.


    At this time, the wind outside the window hit the door and window "bang bang" to ring, more and more make us blood boiling.


    Because there are bodyguards walking around in the courtyard, I bite my lips and dare not make a sound.


    "Wife, it turns out that there will be more poetic and picturesque in my study. After I work in my study at night, you can sneak over." He whispered in my ear.


    As soon as my face was hot, I said Can you be more shameless? "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, Dad, it''s snowing. Get up quickly and make a snowman with us." Early in the morning, I heard Xiao Fan''s voice ringing through the whole yard.


    The first person to respond to him was nono, who was still in the cot and didn''t get up. She said in a loud voice, "brother, brother, good, good!"


    I peeped out of the bed dimly and saw that nono was already standing on the cot, hopping on it, holding his little hands high. "Mom, mom, quick!"Qin Mofei is still sleeping. Last night, he was over excited and had a bit of physical exhaustion after fighting for too long. I got up and dressed, and put on a thick down jacket for Noro, wrapped her like a small dumpling, pink and tender, especially lovely.


    When she heard Xiao Fan knocking on the door, she was so excited. Put her on the ground, she immediately ran unsteadily to the door, and stood on tiptoe to open the door, but could not reach it. She was anxious to climb the door there.


    "Poof!"


    A gentle smile came from behind me. I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei. Qin Mofei was waking up. He was squinting at the door. His lips lifted a spoiled smile. It was very charming.


    My heart a happy, went over to his lips and printed, "Murphy, why don''t you go to the company later today? Make a snowman with the children? You see how happy they are. "


    "Well, if you don''t go to the company, you can steal half a day''s leisure and make a snowman with your wife and children." He pinched my face, opened the quilt, revealed the infinite spring inside, "wife, you dress me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligan


    After the snow, the sky is as clean as washed, a ray of light morning sun comes out from the clouds, golden, enchanting, enchanting.


    We were busy making snowmen on the grass outside the courtyard. Qin Mofei with Xiaofan and Noro shovel by shovel to the snow pile together, I took a knife, in the snow pile seriously carved to go.


    Wang Ma also pushed the old man out, two people bathed in the morning sun, this picture is particularly harmonious.


    Xiao Fan waved his hand, crisp Sheng shouts, "grandma, come and make a snowman."


    Wang Ma looked at him lovingly, but she didn''t come. No matter when and where, she always takes the old man as the most important thing and never ignores him for anything.


    I wonder if the old man wakes up one day, will he have an unforgettable love in his twilight years, ha ha.


    I first carved Qin Mofei, he is like engraved in my heart, I can grasp his most perfect expression and posture at any time. Watching him appear under my knife a little bit, this kind of happiness is beyond words.


    "Wife, I can''t imagine that I am so beautiful in your heart." He hugged me gently behind me, and his tone was cheering.


    I looked at him with a smile, a little proud, "you are so handsome, if you have professional knives, I can carve you more lifelike. I think my sculptures were still on display on campus. "


    "I am proud of myself!" He just hugged me and watched me make a stroke on the snowman. He was very focused.


    Xiao Fan forced to squeeze into the middle of us, holding my leg and pouting her mouth in displeasure, "Mom, why don''t you have me and my sister?"


    Nono nodded heavily, "Mom, no baby."


    "Don''t panic. Mom wants to come one by one. Carve a father first, so that Dad can protect us all." I looked down at the eye Xiaofan, the hand may not stop.


    So their father and son stood quietly behind me, looking forward to. At this time, I''m very proud. I feel like all the stars are supporting the moon.


    I spent the day carving all four of us. When he finally prepared to carve the old man, he didn''t know how to do it. He was silent now. Let him show people here. Isn''t it too sad?


    I used the rest of my eyes to look at Wang Ma''s side, she is pushing a wheelchair to turn around, a face of dim and lonely. I think or forget it, don''t engrave the master, so that the people in the house will not be touched.


    So I carved black treasure, golden shell, and their babies, and used up all the snow on the grass. When I finished the carving of the captain, I stood at a distance and had a look. It was really spectacular, like a snow sculpture display.


    "Mom, why don''t you have grandparents?" Xiao Fan asked me curiously.


    "When grandpa gets better, shall we sculpt him again?"


    I rubbed his small head, and then looked back at Qin Mofei, who was in the God''s eyes, and said with a smile, "desert fly, is it good-looking? This is the first time that I have carved so many characters at once. I used to carve with radish and pumpkin, which can''t give full play to my level. "


    "Of course, it''s sad to see that there are many people in the Qin family, but all of a sudden, we are the only ones..." After a meal, he added, "let''s go to dinner. After dinner, we have to go to the company."


    He said, holding nono to go away first, I led Xiaofan to walk in the back, looking at his lonely back is very distressed.


    In the past, he might have done whatever he wanted, regardless of what happened to the Qin family. But now that he is the head of the Qin family, he may think more about it.


    However, the disorder of the Qin family did not take place overnight. I''m afraid he has insufficient energy to gather together. I am more open-minded than him, because I did not have such a big family concept since I was young. In my mind, small family is more important than everyone else.


    When entering the courtyard, Xiao Fan asked me, "Mom, why is grandfather so lazy and still sleeping?"


    "Grandfather said you are not good enough. When you and your sister are good, he will wake up.""The baby is very good. She has got a lot of red flowers. Mom, is grandfather sick? What disease is he? Do you think he will disappear as soon as he goes outside... "


    I didn''t answer Xiao Fan''s question, so he was so ignorant. If the old man left unfortunately one day, he might understand.


    Qin Mofei in front of him heard his question and looked back, and his eyebrows tightened.

 Chapter 354

    There are five Hotels with five stars on the magic capital, but lanruo is the only one in addition to Yunting international under construction. Therefore, several large local companies in order to highlight the company''s financial boldness, the first annual meeting is held in lanruo.


    First of all, Shangyan''s Zhongtian Industrial Co., Ltd., which I didn''t know they were also held here, was when I went downstairs to the coffee shop to fetch a milkshake for nono.


    I haven''t seen Shang Yan since the last funeral of Shang Ying. Now he is more mature and steady. SUA also attended the annual meeting with him, or came in with his arm.


    We were embarrassed when we met in the hotel hall. He took his arm out of SUA''s hand.


    "Auntie!"


    It was Noro''s crisp shouts that broke the embarrassing atmosphere. She was about one year old immediately, and her speech was more precise. After hearing this, SUA smiles and kisses her face.


    "Happy face, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect your daughter to be so big and cute."


    The look of envy on her face made me very moved. If she had kept the child, she would have been able to carry slippers for her parents.


    I laughed and said, "are you busy? Why don''t you go to the coffee shop


    "You go. I''ll go up and arrange the annual meeting." After looking at my eyes, Shang Yan said again, "happy face, or will you come with Su Ya and sit down at the annual meeting? A prize will do. "


    "This..."


    "Go on, happy face. I used to rub presents." Before I agreed, SUA egged me on, so I couldn''t help it.


    After Shang Yan left, I carried Nono and SUA into the coffee shop. After sitting down, she directly spread out her hands and came to a "ge you lie down". After a minute or two of delay, she stood on the table and looked at our mother and daughter with burning eyes.


    I asked the waiter to bring up a cappuccino and a lemonade and split the milkshake to nono. She loves the milkshakes in this coffee shop. She has to eat one every day, which makes her a big greedy cat.


    Su Ya glared at nono, and was very fond of her. "Happy face, do you know how much I envy you? I have a pair of lovely children at such a young age, and a husband who loves you so much. It seems that all the good things in the world fall on you."


    "You, don''t try to envy others. You should hold fast to it. Shang Yan took you to the annual meeting. It must have been settled between you two? "


    I''m very clear about Shang Yan''s personality. He will never reveal anything if he''s not 100% sure about one thing. I can see that he has no affair with him in recent years. Therefore, it is self-evident that he and SUA attended the annual meeting hand in hand.


    SUA sighed and said, "in fact, he didn''t want to. I forced him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know. He''s been thinking about you all the time. I gave him an ultimatum, either to break up or to get married. I had no interest in procrastinating anyway. He had been struggling for three days and chose to marry me


    "SUA, he is affectionate to you, otherwise he won''t go to the sales department alone to buy you a house. Don''t always think he''s still thinking about me. It''s just a feeling. It''s nothing


    I''m really afraid of Su Ya''s misunderstanding. In fact, Shang Yan''s feelings for me are not like Qin Chien''s unrequited love. He always has a steelyard in his heart, weighing whether the women around him match him. Even if he is interested in, he likes, also may not be able to enter the business.


    If not, why did he hide his identity when he was a university student? He thought that I was not enough to enter the business, so he was waiting for me to grow up. He has such a mind, which may come from the influence of his family. Naturally, I can''t judge whether he is right or wrong.


    However, for SUA, even if he did not love enough, but the conditions are quite the same, which is also a good match. In my opinion, he will not hesitate any more.


    SUA laughed disapprovingly and said, "I don''t blame you for your nervousness. I have been with him for two or three years. How can I not know his mind? ANN, I''m fine


    After that, she took my hand and patted, "look at you, you look so good, the storm of some time ago didn''t hurt you, right? Later, all the customs officers apologized in the newspaper, which is to correct your name. "


    "All those things are over. I''d better not mention them."


    I have experienced too many waves, and the customs affair is not worth mentioning. Moreover, I knew from the time Sophia showed up that this was a trick she was playing, and it was inevitable.


    I''m holding a cup of coffee.


    I wonder, "what''s the matter? Do you want to talk to me about something


    "Huanyan, how is your relationship with my boss? Although I don''t know what he''s doing during his disappearance, I think he must have something. He is very busy in the company every day, sometimes even sleeps in the office


    "Suya, don''t mention uncle San?"


    Qin Chien three words, is my life can not put down the knot. He was so strange to my mind that I was afraid and frightened.Selfishly, a man like him who is capable of writing and fighting and who eats all black and white will be trapped if he is not strong enough. Even though he has such a terrible identity, it is not enough to block his personal charm.


    In particular, he is so crazy about his feelings, such as a moth fighting a fire. He knows that it will be destroyed and that he can''t get anything, but he still has no hesitation. Put aside these, once he gave me too much care when I was in despair. This is not to say that he is a drug. The owl will be obliterated.


    I think the reason why Qin Mofei would care about me and him is that he gave me too much care that he did not give me, and those care can not be copied.


    My heart is too soft, and I can''t handle his problems properly, so the best way is to avoid him.


    Su Ya laughed thoughtfully and then said, "Huanyan, do you know that he asked me to draft a will letter half a year ago, which divided the shares he held in the company. Twenty percent of them were transferred to you, 10 percent to Cheng Wanqing, and 10 percent set up a charity fund to support point-to-point support in five poor mountainous areas. The letter is still valid. "


    "What, what?"


    Qin Chien was preparing his suicide note half a year ago. At that time, I didn''t accompany him to Hong Kong to see a doctor. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that he left the legacy to me. What does he mean?


    I thought of what he said after he took me on the freighter, "Huanyan, I''ll repay what I owe you." Did he mean these things?


    "He was afraid of dying without warning, so he did it in advance before he could prepare."


    "I can''t use those."


    I have so much money in my hand that I don''t know how much it is. I don''t think much of money, whether it is brought to life or not by death.


    It''s just Qin Chi En''s heart, but I can''t feel it. He doesn''t have to be so nice to me. Anyway, I can''t give him anything.


    "Sometimes I think the boss is pathetic, really. His desk has always kept your picture, which is the one he was secretly photographed when you were with him in the hospital, which also caused a lot of trouble. Sometimes I go to his office and see him in a daze with your photos. It''s so lonely. "


    "Well, Suya, Shangyan''s annual meeting is about to start. Go up. In any case, I hope you and Shang Yan can be happy and have a baby early so that we can form a family. "


    "Won''t you go up with me?"


    "Well, I have to send nono upstairs first. Tell Shang Yan not to wait for me. I will go if I can, but if I can''t go."


    "Well, call me back."


    "Well!"


    After SUA left, I did not leave the coffee shop immediately. I turned my head and looked out of the window silently. I didn''t know when it was snowing again.


    At the gate of the hotel, a lot of people came in one after another. They should be employees of Shangyan company. They were all in high spirits. I actually saw Ouyang in the crowd. He stood in the crowd with cold frost on his face, which was incompatible with the happy atmosphere.


    After the crowd dispersed, I found that Ouyang was still holding xiaohaochen in his hand. His face was very tangled and had been frowning. Instead of following the crowd, the two of them turned to the rest area and sat in the least impressive corner.


    Because there are glass walls on all sides of the cafe, I can see their actions clearly and inexplicably. I was wondering, the mobile phone suddenly rang, is a very strange number, but hesitated to connect.


    "Hello, aunt Huanyan. I''m HaoChen." The voice on the phone is very childish and sounds like a trace of fear.


    I looked at the corner of the rest area and saw that xiaohaochen was holding the phone, so I was on guard and said, "xiaohaochen? Can I call my aunt


    "Auntie, may I see you?"


    Seeing me, I immediately remembered the picture of being stabbed by him in the big marriage. Today, he and Ouyang will not want to repeat the old trick, will he? I vaguely remember Ouyang said to Sophia in Hong Kong that he could take revenge on his own.


    Do you want revenge on him?


    This bastard, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been hemiplegic, and I wouldn''t have suffered so much. Even if he was bewitched by Shang Ying, it was wrong.


    Since he came to the door, how could I let it go easily. If I didn''t do it first, I might be the victim of his revenge in the future.


    So I stopped and said, "yes, where are you, HaoChen?"


    I have been looking at xiaohaochen when I answer the phone. When I asked him this sentence, he subconsciously looked at Ouyang. He whispered in his ear. He bit his lip and then picked up the phone.


    "Aunt Huanyan, I attended my uncle''s annual meeting in lanruo Hotel, and I stayed in room 2203."


    "OK, Auntie will come to you right away. You should be good."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, I looked at xiaohaochen and looked at Ouyang very uneasily. The guy laughed darkly, as if he had said something to him, then he got up and walked away and walked directly to the elevator.And small HaoChen is still sitting in the same place, holding a pair of knees and a face of fear. Such a child without right and wrong discrimination, they actually used it again and again, I began to pity Xiao HaoChen.


    Ouyang over there quickly got into the elevator. I think he was going to room 2203 waiting for a rabbit. He naively thought that if xiaohaochen could get it once, he could get it a second time. He also underestimated my IQ too much.


    I''m going to meet him for a while to see if he falls into my hands or I die in his hands again!

 Chapter 355

    I called Chen Yue and asked him to go to room 2203 in the name of ward round. If Ouyang was inside, he would find out what he had on his body. If there is no one, leave a note saying Xiao HaoChen is on the top of the hotel.


    Then I walked out of the cafe with nono in my arms. Go to the rest area to see, small HaoChen is curled up on the sofa secretly wipe tears. When he saw me, he stood up immediately, his face turned white.


    I pretended not to think so and laughed, "HaoChen, you call to say that there is something to say to your aunt? Let''s go upstairs. There''s a lot of delicious food there. You''ll like it


    "Huan, aunt Huanyan, why are you here?" Xiao HaoChen stammered, his expression was very frightened, as if he saw an alien.


    "Because my aunt knows you''re here, so come on. Nono, call brother HaoChen. "


    After hearing this, nono leaned over and thought about it and then called out "brother HaoChen". Xiaohaochen glanced at her, and her face suddenly turned red and a little embarrassed.


    I held nono in one hand and took him in the other hand and went straight to the elevator and went up to the 33rd floor suite.


    After entering the room, I took out a lot of small nono snacks to entertain xiaohaochen. He was very embarrassed to sit on the sofa, did not dare to eat, nor dare to speak, sometimes nervously looking at the door, very restless.


    I think he knew Ouyang wanted to calculate me, otherwise he would not be so flustered. Think about it. I''m not feeling very well. He can be bewitched to harm me, which only shows that his will power is not firm.


    What a pity the child is, alas!


    "HaoChen, this is nono''s favorite candy. Please try it."


    I picked up the candy can and was about to pass it to him, but Noro grabbed a candy in his hand and handed it to him. He said crisply, "brother, eat sugar."


    Small HaoChen was stunned to see a long time, just took the sugar in her hand. But he did not eat in the palm of his hand. His hands crossed tightly and he was very uneasy.


    When teenagers know how to hide, their emotions are put on their faces.


    I pretended to be OK and poured him a cup of hot juice and asked him about his study, his preferences and so on. He answered nervously, fearing that he might make a mistake.


    I know that he is in a completely closed school, the results should be good. But without the care of his family, he became silent and less lively than when he first saw him.


    Just saying that, Chen Yue called me and told me that there was no one in the room, but found a jar of ether. Fortunately, they are very vigilant, otherwise they will be bewildered there.


    I think, if it''s me who goes in, maybe I''m really fascinated. I don''t know what Ouyang will do to me. This guy is so stubborn and vicious.


    I asked Chen Yue to leave a note and leave, so don''t worry.


    After the end of the call, I inadvertently looked at small HaoChen, his face sweat out, is afraid. It is not really my intention to let such a small child bear such a strong psychological pressure.


    I laughed and said, "HaoChen, do you want to go to godfather''s office?"


    "Good, good!"


    When he mentioned Qin Mofei, he had a little more expectation on his face, so I took him upstairs again. Noro was very curious about him. He always looked at him and touched his face with his hands. He didn''t hide. His face was red.


    At this time, many people in the company are off work. When I took xiaohaochen to find Qin Mofei, he was also packing up his things, and saw that we were very confused.


    "HaoChen, why are you here? Why is your face so red? Are you sick? "


    Qin Mofei has instinctive love for children, so concerned about a question, xiaohaochen''s inner defense line may collapse, rushed to his arms and cried, crying very sad.


    "Godfather, I''m sorry for aunt Huanyan, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mofei looked at me and his eyes sank. He was so smart that he must have guessed that the appearance of xiaohaochen was not accidental. I saw that he couldn''t speak because he was so weeping that he made light of Ouyang.


    "This son of a bitch hasn''t given up yet. Wife, you can sit here for a while. I''ll go upstairs and have a look


    "Be careful."


    Qin Mofei upstairs, I will take the children waiting in the office, nono see small HaoChen cry sad, quickly took a tissue to him to pass. Still standing beside him and patting him on the back, just like I comforted her when she was crying.


    Xiaohaochen took the tissue, choked and said "thank you". Nono quickly shook his head with a smile and said shyly, "no thanks!"


    These two little people have no guess picture, let me think of Qin Mo Fei Er when things.


    So that when Qin Ying was wronged, she was comforted in her lonely days.


    The picture at this time should be similar to that at that time?


    In fact, every time I see xiaohaochen''s lonely and helpless appearance, I always have a guilty heart. Although Shang Ying''s death was suicide, I am responsible for it.Half an hour later, Qin Mofei came back. His suit was slightly wrinkled, and there were some traces of fighting. Xiaohaochen immediately stood up when he saw him and looked at him uneasily.


    "HaoChen, it''s OK. Your uncle is waiting for you downstairs." Qin Mofei wiped his face carefully to xiaohaochen, and said with a smile, "if you have anything, you will come to look for Godfather. If you are free, you will come to find Nono and Xiaofan to play."


    "Well!" Little HaoChen turned his head and looked at the eye, and laughed shyly.


    When we went downstairs, Shang Yan was standing in the office, his face was very gloomy. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head, his face instantly returned to nature, and he laughed at me, "happy face, why didn''t you draw last year?"


    "She''s very busy, not very free." Qin Mofei answered for me and took xiaohaochen''s hand and walked over, "xiaohaochen is innocent. I hope you can serve him a little bit as an uncle. Don''t instigate him to do bad things again and again. He is still young and has a long way to go."


    Shang Yan frowned and didn''t speak. He just rubbed his head and pulled him away. Just walked to the door of the company, small HaoChen suddenly turned his head and hugged Qin Mofei, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Godfather, I don''t want to go back to the business. Can I stay with you?"


    Shang Yan was stunned, and I was stunned. I didn''t expect that xiaohaochen was so dependent on Qin Mofei. But Although I sympathize with him, I never want him to get involved in our life. He is Shang Ying''s child.


    "I will be very obedient. Will you let me go home with you? Can I help with my brother and sister? Don''t let me go back there. I don''t like it at all


    Shang Yan''s face was blackened by his words, and he was a little angry. But xiaohaochen didn''t find out that he was crying with Qin Mofei in his arms. He really looked like no one wanted it.


    Looking at the tears on xiaohaochen''s face, Qin Mofei is very tangled. He must not have the heart to refuse him. In particular, Shang Ying''s death has something to do with me. I guess he has a little bit of guilt in his heart.


    However, sympathy comes from sympathy, which can''t be confused with life.


    Besides, xiaohaochen has already made a move to me for the second time. Although it seems to have regret this time, he did it after all. How can I keep such a child at ease? The so-called heart of prevention is indispensable, especially children.


    Shang Yan couldn''t help it, frowned and glared at him, "HaoChen, how do you talk to this child? Did our business treat you badly? Dear, will you go home with your uncle


    He said that he couldn''t help but drag xiaohaochen outside, so he turned his head and yelled at Qin Mofei, saying that he didn''t want to go back.


    Qin Mofei didn''t respond to him from the beginning to the end, but his brow was twisted like a twist. I have been staring at them. I take back my eyes when they are gone. Suddenly, I feel flustered and uneasy.


    "Murphy, I don''t think it will be very good for xiaohaochen to come to our house. You''d better not go to trouble." I''m afraid that he will accept Xiao HaoChen because he can''t bear it.


    "Let''s go, wife. It''s time for us to go home. You wait for me at the door of the hotel. I''ll go down and drive." Qin Mofei sighed and walked out of the company.


    When I went downstairs with nono in my arms, I saw the police car and Ouyang sitting in the hotel gate. He looked dull and looked miserable. He was black and blue. I think it was Qin Mofei who hit him.


    It''s about people like him.


    A car came slowly up the path and stopped by the police car. Shang Yuancheng and Nie Xiaofei were the people who got out of the car. After they got off the car, they walked to the hotel lobby hand in hand. They didn''t look at Ouyang in the police car.


    I think Nie Xiaofei saw Ouyang, but she pretended to be indifferent and walked by with Shang Yuancheng''s arm. With the black blue dress as a backdrop, she really looks a bit more beautiful than usual.


    When Qin Mofei drove the car over, I saw that there was a car behind him. I saw that it was Mrs. Shang. She is also dressed up, but do not know why she looks very old, even if the heavy make-up can not cover the wrinkles of her face.


    Is it emotional? I remember that she was once beautiful.


    When we left by car, I saw Mrs. Shang not getting down in the car. I couldn''t help but feel sorry. Shang Yuancheng lost his moral integrity when he was old and left his wife with hair like this.


    Rich families, let people happy, let people worry.


    I can''t help but glance at Qin Mofei. I don''t know if he will still love me as before in a few years?


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Mofei drove very slowly all the way. He was in a low mood. It''s a bit out of the window. I''m not looking at the scenery.


    The demons at night are charming and charming, but they seem very lonely because of their lack of popularity. They seem to have a feeling of self admiration.


    I don''t want to enjoy the scenery. I always have five tastes in my heart, and I''m also entangled in Xiao HaoChen''s affairs. He thought that the meaning of the Qin family must have shocked Qin Mofei, otherwise he would not be so melancholy.


    I still don''t know whether xiaohaochen is the child of Qinyue, because he has never shown the appearance of a father. Even at Shang Ying''s funeral, he didn''t go, which seemed too unsatisfactory.But I think that even if xiaohaochen is really the root of Qin family, it should also be the responsibility of Qin Yue. Qin Mo can''t fly to offer love.


    In short, I will not allow him to enter the Qin family!


    "Wife, do you hate HaoChen Almost home, Qin Mofei suddenly asked me.


    I was stunned and shook my head. "It''s not that I hate him, or I have a fear of him in my heart. Murphy, he also has a father. I really don''t want you to be troubled. Whether he is a good boy or not, I don''t want to accept him. Please forgive my selfishness


    As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will get black. Xiao HaoChen has been around Shang Ying and Nie Xiaofei for so long. He has been influenced by many things. This must also have an impact. Moreover, Qin Yue also made me feel stuck in my throat. I couldn''t accept his and Shang Ying''s children calmly.


    Qin Mofei listened and tightened his eyebrows. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed directly into the gate of the house.

 Chapter 356

    After dinner, Qin Mofei has been busy in the study, did not come out.


    After I lulled nono to sleep, I went to Xiao Fan''s room and told him two stories. Then I visited the old man for a while. After a while, he still didn''t go back to the room to rest.


    Look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    I know that he may feel guilty in his heart because Xiao HaoChen is crying and crying to go home with him, but I don''t accept it. I wash and gargle good lie on. Bed, also turn over and over hard to fall asleep, especially bad heart.


    I don''t know why I am very persistent and uncompromising in xiaohaochen.


    Business people are indifferent to Xiao HaoChen. If he insists on following Qin Mofei, Shangyan and Shangyuan Chengdu may agree. Moreover, he is also a member of the Qin family, so it is reasonable for him to recognize his ancestors.


    But I''m afraid. I can''t accept him.


    I think compassion is one thing, but living together is another. I don''t want to judge his nature, but I have my own stand.


    I kept staring at the clock on the wall for one minute, ten minutes. When the needle pointed to twelve o''clock, I couldn''t help but get up and went out.


    I didn''t knock at the door of the study, I went in directly. Seeing Qin Mofei holding a picture in his hand, which is the picture of Shang Ying that he once put on his desk, suddenly made my whole body blood "whoosh" to rush to the forehead.


    My brain is hot, went to grab Shang Ying''s photo, tore it to pieces, and glared at Qin Mofei.


    "Murphy, is this woman so important to you? Is a woman who nearly killed your wife and children worth your thoughts? "


    He blackened his face, but held back his anger, "how did you get here in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t want to come here. Are you going to take this picture and see the morning? You like xiaohaochen so much, you can take him over. When he is out of his head, he will hurt us all. You can''t cry


    "Huanyan, he is just a child, not as vicious as you said!"


    Good, a angry wife did not shout, directly called me happy face.


    I was more angry and said angrily, "of course you don''t think he is vicious, because he didn''t stab you with a knife. And today, if he is really sorry for me, why should he still call me? Don''t tell me that he is forced. He has no choice. A child who can''t tell right from wrong is not vicious? "


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold and said, "what do you care about with a teenager? Can''t you be more tolerant of him if he has no relatives around him? "


    "What does it mean to have no relatives? His uncles, grandparents, aren''t they? His father, isn''t he? When is it your turn to love and accept him? "


    "Because you killed his mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mofei''s words made me speechless, he was actually entangled in this matter? In his mind, Shang Ying could do anything to kill me, but I couldn''t fight back. I had to accept it?


    Staring at his sharp eyes like a sword, I snorted coldly, turned to rush out of the door, and threw him heavily on the door.


    I can''t believe that Qin Mofei and I would quarrel for a child of others, or a child of a woman who was deliberately trying to kill me. Is he crazy, or is the child actually related to him?


    Qin Mofei may have stayed in his study all night, but he didn''t come back to rest. I also did not sleep, open eyes to listen to the night of cold wind whistling, heart pull out cool pull cool.


    About seven o''clock, he opened the door and came in. I pretended to sleep with my eyes closed, but my ears were up. I heard him take a bath, then changed his clothes and left quietly.


    When I heard the door close, I opened the quilt and felt more and more uncomfortable. At this time in the past, he would dress his daughter first, and then come over to harass me. Then he would go to the company after dinner.


    But today


    He was angry at Xiao HaoChen all night. It seems that Shang Ying''s mother and son are more important than anyone else, even more than me.


    I don''t think I did anything wrong. It''s instinctive to refuse Xiao HaoChen, because I think he is very dangerous. I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to be so critical. It was really beyond my expectation.


    I also blocked a breath in my heart. After washing for a while, I didn''t eat any rice. I asked Chen Yue to send me to the headquarters of Chengye group.


    I want to talk to Qin Yue about Xiao HaoChen. If they are really father and son, they have to shoulder the responsibility of father. He doesn''t seem to care about gossip.


    Qin Yue may not have thought that I would come to him. When he heard the call from the front desk, he confirmed it again and again, and then let the assistant come down to pick me up to his office.


    I have never been to the headquarters of Chengye group. The structure of this place is inferior to that of Qin Mofei company. It is well arranged.


    When he passed by from the office, Zhen Yunhao suddenly came out with the folder. He was stunned when he saw me, "Miss Shen, how did you come?"


    "Ask Qin Yue something." My attitude is a little aggressive, accumulated a night of anger, there is no place to hair.He frowned, looked up at his watch, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll only have half an hour. We''ll have a meeting soon."


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law, if you have enough time to manage, Yunhao, I''ll leave the meeting to you."


    We are just talking. Qin Yue doesn''t know where he comes from and takes Zhen Yunhao''s words. Zhen Yunhao glared at him bitterly and walked away with the folder.


    Qin Yue raised eyebrows at me, "sister-in-law, please move this way!"


    The moment I walked into the office of Qinyue, I had the illusion that I came to the car model exhibition. A variety of racing models filled the whole office, including two limited edition models on his desk.


    On the contrary, he didn''t have any documents on his desk, so he set up a computer. I could see that lol games flickered on the desktop.


    Where does this guy come to work? It''s clear that he''s here on vacation.


    I''m not interested in disdaining his shameless work attitude. Anyway, he still has a Zhen Yunhao under his hand, and those greedy people of the Qin family are staring at him. If he wants to lose his family, he will not be defeated.


    I came here to ask about Xiao HaoChen, so I got to the point, "Qin Yue, Shang Ying, is Shang HaoChen yours? Why didn''t you let him know his ancestors when he was about ten years old


    "Oh, why is my sister-in-law so interested in my affairs all of a sudden?" He had a cool smile, a little frivolous.


    "I''m not interested in you, just pity the child. When his mother died, he was used again and again by someone with a heart. He was so small and did not have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Would you, the father, be willing to watch him go to destruction? "


    "You seem to care about him. Why don''t you support him?" He was still that expression, cold and indifferent, and did not admit whether xiaohaochen was his child.


    I was not angry to hit a place, endure for a long time just way, "Qin Yue, Shang HaoChen in the end is not your son?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Because he doesn''t want to stay in the business, shouldn''t you, as a father, take over?"


    Seeing Qin Yue''s dandy and unruly appearance, I can''t talk with him normally. The fire in my stomach is getting stronger and stronger. This guy is really not an ordinary bird. Beast, no, it''s an insult to compare him with bird and beast.


    "Sister in law, you come to me in such a hurry. Is it my brother who has done something to make you angry? Is this related to Shang Ying? "


    "Yes, your brother thinks xiaohaochen is cute and wants to take him back to the Qin family to take care of him. I just came to ask you if he is the seed of the Qin family. If not, you don''t have to waste your mind. "


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, it is estimated that he has no feelings for xiaohaochen. Even if they are father and son, they won''t recognize them. I think I''m wrong.


    Who knows, Qin Yue hears this words after a Leng, "my elder brother is to say so?"


    "Is there any fake? Do you want a paternity test or something


    In fact, xiaohaochen is not like Qin Yue at all, so I am quite puzzled. But if it is not the root of the Qin family, is Qin Mofei so interested?


    Qin Yue didn''t make any more noise. He went straight to the window and lit a cigarette. He leaned against the window and smoked hard. I didn''t think he was going to continue talking, so he got up and left without saying hello.


    On the way home, I wanted to stop by LAN Ruo to see Qin Mofei, but I was so angry when I thought of his cold violence that I let Chen Yue drive home directly.


    Xiao Fan and nono are playing in the courtyard, while Wang Ma sits beside chatting with the old man and looking at the children. I was not in a good mood and went straight away. I got into my study and wanted to do something to disperse my depression.


    Turn on the computer, I habitually looked at the traces of the Internet, but found that there is a video in the record, which is encrypted, is Qin Mofei''s?


    I called out the video, a little curious about what was inside, so I tried a few passwords, my birthday, Qin Mofei''s birthday, and the children''s.


    In the end, they didn''t open it. I lost Shang Ying''s birthday. I was stunned.


    This video is about ten minutes long and has been played several times. I opened the video full of questions. This is a paragraph from Shang yinglu.


    "Murphy, when you see this video, I should be dead. I never thought that I would choose to end my life in my lifetime.


    In fact, I don''t want to die, especially I don''t want to die like this. But what''s the use of living? The virus is spreading wildly in my body. I rely on the poison to suppress the pain every day. You will not understand this despair.


    I don''t blame Shen Huanyan. I killed her and she hurt me. It''s my fault.


    I feel so sorry that I can''t see you again. Murphy, do you know that I love you very much? I love you very much. I always thought you like me, care about me, ha ha!


    I can''t imagine that you don''t even want to play games with me. Do you know, if you didn''t refuse me again and again, how could I play.


    I can''t make you fall in love with me, so I can only do things that make you hate me, so you won''t forget me. If I had known that I would die so early, I would not have abused myself.I regret Murphy. I really regret it. If I didn''t go to that place and not be defiled by them, would you fall in love with me? Even if we don''t love, we can live, right?


    Murphy, I''m lying in the bathtub at this time. I''ve cut my wrist and cut several cuts. It''s very deep. I didn''t feel pain when I saw the blood flowing from the wound. Do you know, at this time, the only thing I miss is you. What kind of relatives, what kind of children, are not as important as you.


    I can''t live Murphy. Before I die, I have a request. Of course you can refuse it. I can''t see it after I''m dead. I would like to ask you to take care of HaoChen for me. He was damaged by me. I don''t want him to follow the same road as me in the future.


    Murphy, I''m going to die, but I''m not afraid at all. It''s a relief. I don''t know if we will meet in the next life. Will you love me when we meet? However, I should not wait for you on the huangquan road. I am too dirty for fear of polluting your road


    At the end of the video, Shang Ying grinned in the red bathtub. The pale and colorless face is printed with the blood of that pool. This picture is very frightening.


    What''s more, Shang Ying even recorded such a video to Qin Mofei before she died, but I didn''t know from the beginning to the end. Ha ha!

 Chapter 357

    It turned out that everyone was suspicious. After discovering Shang Ying''s video, all kinds of doubts appeared in my mind. Guess what Qin Mofei is doing in his study so late every day, and if he has a bigger secret to hide from me.


    Because we both use the same computer at home, I searched the computer completely and found a large encrypted document in a picture folder, which is not easy to find.


    People say that a woman in love has zero IQ, but when he finds out that a man is abnormal, that reasoning is like Sherlock Holmes, and so am I.


    I can easily unravel Qin Mofei''s encrypted document. There are several old photos in it, all of which are photos of him and Shang Ying. It should have been a long time ago.


    In addition, there are several financial data analysis on Matthiola company, one of which I saw a long time ago, and several of which are recent. Without exception, there are several points marked on the data analysis, which are displayed as exceptions.


    There is also a word document with various Morse codes, which take up several pages. I can''t read the numbers, but my gut tells me it''s like a list.


    I looked through it carefully, and I saw Zhen Yunhao in the third page.


    What does that mean?


    I read for a long time, just as I was about to close the document and quit the computer, the door of my study opened. Qin Mofei came in from the outside like a ghost, with frost all over his body.


    I was caught and quickly shut down the word document, but before I could close the folder, I closed the computer, and my face became hot. Qin Mofei deeply glanced at my eyes, came to open the notebook, the screen is his encrypted documents.


    "How do you open it?" He asked me in a low voice, but he was not angry.


    I was particularly embarrassed. "Just, it was opened by accident."


    "Do you see anything?"


    "No


    "Let me tell you, these financial data are the data of the third uncle company''s abnormal fluctuation. I have not only given them to the CSRC, but also to the media. If there is no accident, you will see all kinds of negative reports about his company tomorrow morning. "


    He stopped and said, "about this moss code, there are heavyweights around white shark. Unfortunately, we can''t find the codebook, so we can''t decipher the people on it. Do you have any questions? I can tell you. "


    I know he''s angry. Although he tries to keep his manners, the tone of his speech is


    We had a bad ending yesterday because of Xiao HaoChen. Now I don''t think of any trouble. After thinking about it, I said "I''m sorry" to him.


    He raised his eyebrows and squinted at me. "Do you despise me when you see me doing this to my uncle? I''m kind enough, at least not until after the annual meeting of his company, or he''ll lose his face. "


    I didn''t accept his words. I knew that he hated Qin Chien, just as I hated Shang Ying, he always responded.


    Of course, I didn''t argue for Qin Chien, because I couldn''t stop him. Qin Mofei may have his reasons for doing this. I''d better leave it out.


    So I got up and was ready to leave, but he grabbed me, picked up my face and looked at it carefully, "wife, are you angry in your heart?"


    I broke off his hand and said coldly, "no, you can do what you want. It doesn''t matter if you pour the devil down."


    Of course I am, very angry! It''s just that the more angry I am, the less I want to speak, for fear that what I say will hurt others and myself. But he didn''t follow me. He held me in his arms. He was very close, but his aura was not right. He was full of anger.


    "Are you angry with me because my third uncle?"


    "Enough for you, Qin Mofei. Don''t talk about it any more. Is it interesting for you to be so gloomy? Have you ever thought about how you hurt me? Can you regard the man who gives you timely help as an enemy? In that case, why do you still keep thinking about Shang Ying? "


    I broke away from his arms, stabbed him in the chest and said angrily, "you should change your bad habit. Since you have been questioning me, why did you want to marry me? When you get married, you should absolutely believe me. "


    He was yelled by me, black face did not speak, I can not help kicking him, "you are more and more annoying!"


    After walking out of the study, Xiao Fan and Noro are playing in the yard. I go to pick up Noro and pull Xiao Fan up. I walk across the courtyard and get on the car directly, and let Chen Yue take me to the hotel apartment.


    Chen Yue was a little puzzled, "Miss, why are we going to the apartment? It''s dinner soon. "


    "Run away from home!" I huffed.


    Xiao Fan looked at me curiously, "Mom, do we run away from home without dad?"


    "Good, go back to your mother to explain to you the meaning of running away from home."


    "Well, brother, be good!"


    Nuo nods to Xiao Fan. The appearance of the little adult makes me laugh, and the anger in my heart seems to disappear a little. So when Chen Yue drove to the gate square, I told him to stop."Let''s go out here, Xiao Fan. Shall we get out of the car and play with hawks and chickens?"


    "Mom, that''s what happened when you ran away from home? Shall we run away from home next time? Hurry up, sister. Let''s play eagle and chicken


    After we got off the bus, Chen Yue drove into the house again. After about five minutes, Qin Mofei came out with a smile in his eyes. Xiao Fan warmly invited him to play eagle and chicken with us. He joined us like nobody else and played like crazy.


    When I stopped, I sat on the bench and looked at Qin Mofei who was playing with the children crazily.


    In fact, I cherish this marriage. I love him, my children and my family. Mother used to say that the happiest thing for a woman is to meet a good man. She is lucky to have a father in her life.


    What about me? Am I lucky?


    It''s a strange thing to meet Qin Mofei in my life. I was spoiled by him and tortured to hell by him. He gave me too many possibilities and impossibilities.


    I suddenly think of a sentence: a thought of heaven, a thought of hell, my emotional road is mostly like this.


    When Heibao and the captain also run out, Xiao Fan and his dog play. Qin Mofei took a look at me and strode to squeeze in my side. I don''t ignore him at the beginning. Although running away from home this time is a big failure, I have to have a fighting posture.


    "Wife, guess what I was doing?" He flattered.


    I raised my head and said, "no guess!"


    "I''m packing up and ready to run away with you. I''ll follow you wherever you go, or no one will protect you along the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch man, why every time he talks, he pricks my heart. I stare at him wrongly and tears come out. He reached out and wiped the tears out of the corner of my eyes with his thick finger pulp and came to kiss it.


    "Don''t be angry, will you? I just had a ghost. "


    "Hum!"


    I am proud to hum a voice, in fact, that point of anger in my heart has already disappeared. I am preparing for the end posture, only to find a car coming at the intersection, so I quickly push Qin Mofei''s arm.


    The car slowly stopped in front of us. The window was lowered, and the evil face of Qin Yue was revealed. "Oh, I can''t imagine that my brother and sister-in-law are kissing here. Is it a bit unlucky for me to come here


    This guy doesn''t go to Sanbao hall. He must have something to look for Qin Mofei. It can''t be related to Xiao HaoChen. I only found him in the morning.


    Qin Mofei frowned and said, "what are you doing here? I''m just hanging around all day. "


    "Brother, you don''t welcome me so much. I''m very well behaved recently, and I''m respectful to my sister-in-law."


    Qin Yue said, picking eyebrows at me, full of evil light. I shivered and turned away to accompany the children.


    After he got out of the car, he leaned on the side of the car and said something to Qin Mofei. He was still in a casual manner, and Qin Mofei was cold. I don''t know what they are talking about. I always think it''s not good.


    I was curious, so I sat on the bench not far away from them, and heard Qin Mofei denounce Qin Yue, "are you a livestock? After all these years, you have no regrets at all. "


    "Why should I regret it? Brother, it was you who threw her garbage to me. If I didn''t take the initiative, how could you blame me? "


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you again?"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you killed me for so many years? It''s easy for you to kill me. Anyway, I''m a puppet beside you. You can play with me. "


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Mofei said inexplicably is a punch to Qin Yue in the past, the corners of his mouth to hit bleeding, scared me in the arms of Nono quickly covered his eyes.


    I am very inexplicable, Qin Yue said "you threw her garbage to me like yourself", referring to Shang Ying? What happened between them?


    Qin Yue stretched out his finger to wipe the blood from the corner of his lip, and then stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the blood of his finger. He was badly beaten.


    "Brother, you want me to accept the child, but you have to let him go on the genealogy and make him a member of the Qin family. How about that?"


    It turns out that the son of a bitch is looking for Qin Mofei for xiaohaochen''s sake. But he proposed to let his child go on the genealogy. Is this too hard for others?


    He himself has not been on the genealogy until now. He is the illegitimate son of the aunt. And relatively, is not xiaohaochen the same identity?


    Qin Mofei glanced at him coldly and said, "go away!"


    "Brother, you''d better think twice. I don''t have any feelings for this child." Qin Yue got on the car and glanced at me, "sister-in-law, I''m leaving."


    I didn''t pay attention to him, and I kept muttering.


    I was also responsible for Shang Ying''s video. Xiao HaoChen came again. It seems that Qin Mofei really wants to bring him into the Qin family. Thinking of his precocious face, I was inexplicably worried.

 Chapter 358

    The Qin family is frying!


    On the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Yue issued an announcement in his personal name on the major media. The content was that he had a love affair with Shang Ying when he was young and frivolous, and left a child. Now the time is ripe, and he is ready to let his children recognize their ancestors.


    This announcement is very short, just to explain his relationship with Shang Ying, as well as Xiao HaoChen''s identity. But as if in the Qin family lost a grenade like, set off a great disturbance.


    First of all, the people of the Qin family expressed their 100% dissatisfaction, and they rejected Xiao HaoChen''s adoption of his ancestors.


    There is no other reason, because Qin Yue is now the chairman and CEO of Chengye group. If he has a son, his property will naturally fall on the children, so the interests of the people are relatively divided.


    Moreover, in terms of the prominent status of the Qin family, the news of the birth of illegitimate children has undoubtedly become the most wonderful gossip of the people of modu.


    What''s more funny is that on Monday, when the announcement came out, the stock market opened. The shares of Chengye group went up and down because of this news, and my fortune has improved a lot.


    Soon, all kinds of rumors came out, saying that Qin Mofei announced that he had broken up with Shang Ying because he was green. Some people say that Qin Mofei married an ordinary woman like me because he was afraid of being green again.


    All in all, Qin Yue issued an announcement to expose the illegitimate child, but it was Qin Mofei who was pushed to the forefront of the storm. It was really ironic.


    Qin HaoChen is very indifferent to these rumors. He also said that if he would like to live in the old house, he would be given a separate yard.


    I have no words to say, because I can''t stop HaoChen from living in this house, but anyone who is handed down from the old master''s line has the right to live if he is allowed.


    According to the meaning of Qin Yue, he not only wanted to let xiaohaochen recognize his ancestors, but also to give him a genealogy. However, the opposition of the Qin family members was very high, so they stopped for the time being. Near the end of the new year, we do not want to cause more trouble.


    The attitude of the Shang family was very straightforward. When Qin Yue proposed to let the children return to the Qin family, they did not mean to keep them. Nie Xiaofei directly sent xiaohaochen over, even without any farewell gifts.


    Xiao HaoChen was directly sent to the outside of the Qin family''s mansion. Only four of us met him. Neither aunt nor Qin Yue came.


    In the heart of heart, when I saw the small backpack, I felt a little timid.


    Even if I was on guard against him again, the child was always a child, which could not be compared with the love and hatred of the big world.


    Xiao Fan has a memory of xiaohaochen. They had a fight outside of Dailan''s studio, so when they saw him wriggling and unwilling to say hello, they all pursed. Nono is not the same, she bumps to run to the past, crisp life called body "brother HaoChen".


    Xiaohaochen pursed his lips and took out a jar of colorful candy from his backpack and handed it to nono. It was the kind of milk candy she gave him last time.


    Thank you brother HaoChen Nono was holding the sugar jar and his eyes were squinting.


    Then HaoChen took out a big magic cube and went to Xiao Fan and handed it to him. I glanced at the Rubik''s cube, which should be ssq1 version. I was dazzled.


    "Fanfan, this is my favorite Rubik''s cube. Give it to you."


    Xiao Fan buried his head behind Qin Mofei and ignored him, but he couldn''t resist the bewitching of the magic cube. He has also played Rubik''s cube, but he has never seen anything as complicated as Xiao HaoChen, so he is interested.


    After struggling for about a minute, he peeked at xiaohaochen, picked up the magic cube he handed over, and whispered "thank you!"


    It is undeniable that the friendship between children is faster than that of adults. Xiaohaochen, a can of sugar and a magic cube, has successfully won over Xiao Fan and Noro. Seeing how they are holding presents, I wonder if I was too hasty before.


    This night, Qin Mofei asked his sister-in-law to make a big table of rich dishes to serve xiaohaochen. During the dinner, he was constantly sandwiched with vegetables. Before spoiling, he expressed his feelings. Maybe he feels guilty. I can''t say anything.


    Xiao Fan on one side pours so much that he can hang an oil bottle, but he is sensible and doesn''t complain. He just quietly picks up the rice. Occasionally he takes a look at Qin Mofei and continues to pick up rice.


    I couldn''t see it, so I put a piece of his favorite sweet and sour spareribs in his bowl. He didn''t eat it. He moved it aside in a huff. His eyes were slightly red and his eyelashes were covered with mist.


    Children''s mind is very sensitive. Feeling, small HaoChen''s intervention makes Xiao Fan and Nuo a little uncomfortable, especially to see Qin Mofei so attentive to him, two people''s words are very few.


    Wang Ma saw the clue and frowned slightly, "young master HaoChen, you are back in Qin''s house now. Will you follow your own father or follow our eldest young master?"


    She specially stressed the four words "biological father", which was obviously for Qin Mofei.


    Small HaoChen listened to Zheng under, looked at Qin Mofei, "I want to follow Godfather."


    Qin Mofei glanced at me and laughed, "well, you''ll be in this yard, reading and growing up with Xiao Fan and Noro.""Mom, the baby is full!" Xiao Fan suddenly put down his chopsticks and ran away.


    I glared at Qin Mofei with a look of displeasure and followed him with his arms. Seeing Xiao fan running to the south yard, he wiped his tears while running. I saw his small figure behind me, which was very sad.


    "Shifu, Shifu, Wuwuwuwu..." Xiao Fan ran to the hall of the South courtyard, rushed in and hugged Du Yuefeng''s big leg and wailed, especially sad.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Fan?" Du Yuefeng leaned over and picked him up. He reached out and wiped away the tears on his face. He said, "man, how can you cry when you encounter something? Crying won''t solve any problem. "


    Xiao Fan shakes his head and sobs for a long time, but doesn''t say a word. I think it''s embarrassing. In fact, he is very kind. He doesn''t want to argue with Xiao HaoChen. He just feels sad when he sees Qin Mofei''s preference for one thing over the other. So after listening to the master''s words, he stopped crying again.


    Du Yuefeng again taught him a few words and put him down. He sucked his nose and took nono to play with the little dog beside kimbe.


    After they left, I told Du Yuefeng about Xiao HaoChen''s coming to the old house. He was frowning.


    "Since it is the child of master Qinyue, why not follow him?" Du Yuefeng finally wondered.


    I sighed and said nothing. I can understand Qin Mofei''s mind. He still has a trace of debt to Shang Ying, and she entrusted him to take care of xiaohaochen on her deathbed. He magnified this responsibility.


    I saw Xiao Fan and Noro and Heibao, they had a good time, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Return to the courtyard, see Qin Mofei and take a small HaoChen in familiar with all the yard, really use the heart very much.


    Xiao HaoChen is very good in front of Qin Mofei. I can see that he likes him very much. Originally this is nothing, just think of the lonely Xiaofan, my heart is also a bit not taste.


    There is a feeling in the world that makes people speechless, that is, the feeling of being in debt. Because I feel that I owe something to others, I am cautious and have no lower limit. I have to do many things that I don''t want to do or don''t want to do.


    I wait for Qin Mofei to send xiaohaochen back to his room to have a rest, and then I walk past. He also looked like he didn''t know himself, and asked me with a smile how I came here. I looked at him for a long time and found that he didn''t realize what was wrong with his behavior.


    What a fool!


    "Murphy, if you want to hurt xiaohaochen, I don''t have any opinion, but you can''t judge one from the other. Xiao Fan is so sad when eating. Don''t you see it? You didn''t take his feelings into account all the way. "


    "I Do you have any? " He was still in amazement.


    "I didn''t want you to take HaoChen over, but now that I''m here, I have nothing to say. As the head of the Qin family, you''d better be a little principled in doing things, and don''t leave a message to others. "


    I mean, he wants Xiao HaoChen to be on the genealogy, which is ridiculous.


    Although the Qin family is scattered now, it is still the first of the Kinmen family after all. It would be depressing to have such a lot of broken things. If we don''t have a sense of propriety, will it not be criticized?


    After hearing this, he frowned and stopped talking. I remembered the children who were still playing in the south yard, and I didn''t tell him more. There is no need to hammer the drum. After all, he has more rules than I do. That is, he is a little confused about Shang Ying.


    At night, he had been busy in his study for a long time before he came back. It was easy to enter the door. In fact, I didn''t fall asleep. After coaxing the children to sleep, I kept lying in bed thinking about things.


    As soon as xiaohaochen''s incident happened, I ignored the disturbance of Matthiola company.


    Just yesterday morning, the news showed that the company had a huge financial loophole, and the company''s CEO Cheng Wanqing was also put on file for investigation.


    This news has not been expanded, so other media have only made light mention of it, and there has not been a big disturbance.


    But I know that Qin Mofei still has a killer mace in his hand. He is waiting for an opportunity. I guess his purpose in exposing Matthiola''s company in this way is on Qin Chien.


    The white shark case, a Fei and they have been following for countless years, but now they are still uncertain. To be honest, they are really not Qin Chien''s opponents. He is good at reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance. How can it be so easy to win him.


    I remember Qin Chien said to me personally: if he is not dead, otherwise they will never be able to fight him!


    I believe his words very much, so I am very anxious for Qin Mofei. On the one hand, I do not want Qin Chi En to be planted in his hands; on the other hand, I am afraid that he will fall into Qin Chi''en''s hands, and my heart is particularly contradictory.


    After he washed, he went to bed and leaned me gently in his arms, which he liked best. No matter what position I sleep in, it must be his warm arms when I wake up.


    I didn''t fall asleep, so when he pulled me, he pretended to wake up and rubbed his chest dimly.


    "Wife, wake you up?" He said softly.


    "What time is it? You''re so busy again."


    "I went to Xiao Fan''s room to have a look and played with him for a while. You are right. I really lack some principles. Maybe xiaohaochen''s situation is so poor that I can''t tell it clearly. ""Sleep. Don''t think too much about it. Just understand."


    Listening to him say so, I also quietly relieved, as long as he does not put the whole mind on xiaohaochen, I have no opinion.


    In fact, people are more or less selfish, and they are more prominent in treating children. I don''t think it is a benevolent act to treat other people''s children more seriously than their own children, especially this child has done some bad things.


    People say that there is no great way to correct mistakes, but in the end, how many people really forget the past?

 Chapter 359

    Today, I didn''t fly to lanruo hotel with Qin Mo, so I stayed in the house to do the host''s friendship, and took the children to stroll around the Qin family mansion.


    Seven into the courtyard, the majestic momentum is by no means comparable to ordinary houses, pavilions and pavilions, which are all among the best. It is said that in the ancient residential hierarchy, the seven entrance courtyard was a place where officials of four grades or above could live.


    It was the first time that I visited the whole house. If Du Yuefeng had not led the way, I would have lost my way in this deep courtyard.


    Along the way, Xiao HaoChen is very careful to please Xiao Fan and Noro. He seems to want to integrate into them as soon as possible. He is very humble. In fact, if he really wants to grow roots in the Qin family, I naturally hope that they can become good partners.


    However, Du Yuefeng has always been frowning, sometimes looking thoughtfully at xiaohaochen and sighing. I tried to talk to me several times, but I wanted to stop.


    When the children left, they asked me if they wanted to rest in the pavilion.


    He hesitated for a long time before he said to me, "little madam, I think we should not let Xiao Fan and nono go too close to Xiao HaoChen. I don''t think he is as friendly as he seems to be


    After a pause, he added, "but I''m just guessing. I can''t generalize."


    Xiaohaochen stabbed me things did not spread in the Qin family, so Du Yuefeng did not know about it. He was able to see deep in his heart at a glance, which was really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    I sighed a little, and briefly said that little HaoChen may have been lack of affection since childhood, so his temperament is a little bit lonely. After hearing this, Du Yuefeng did not make a sound, but his face became more heavy.


    After returning to the wing room, Xiao Fan went to practice again. Xiaohaochen volunteered to learn, so I let him.


    I took nono to the study and let her read the comic book by herself. I prepared to make a project schedule for Du Mochen.


    The engineering team in my hand is so efficient that it gives me a long face. I think it''s the right price for them. Besides, there is a large amount of work. Everyone is interested in it.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that the project will be completed in the second half of next year. At that time, I, the chief designer, will naturally enjoy unlimited scenery.


    Turning on the computer, I used to browse the headlines of the day, and found that Matthiola company actually ranked first in the hot search.


    I opened the news and read it. It was a very sharp report, pointing at the chairman of the company, Qin Chien, who covered the sky with only one hand and did a lot of things against the law and discipline.


    The news is weird, everything is ambiguous, but everything is frightening. For example, "the chairman of the company has a strong background, and he has something to do with the economic storm in Mordor three years ago. It is said that he once directed the departure of the eldest daughter-in-law of a well-known family


    This report is so specious that it attracts the media to reprint it. It seems that the virus is spreading very fast. I wonder if Qin Mofei did this. He seems to be starting to attack Qin Chien.


    I remembered that I overheard who he was talking to the other day, saying that he could help so much. Is it that the network of people has been spread out and is now ready to finish all the work?


    Why am I so upset? If they can really hurt Qin Chien, why should they arrange for more than ten years? He has ruled the black triangle for nearly 20 years. If he has no means, how can he be safe and sound?


    I closed the web page and sat in front of my desk in a daze.


    "Mom, the baby is hungry." Noro suddenly rubbed in front of me, grabbed my coat corner, stepped on the drawer under the desk, climbed to my arms, sat upright, raised his face very seriously and said, "Mom, the baby is hungry, his belly is cooing."


    "Would you like mother to make milk for you first?"


    "No, the baby wants eggs."


    Nono is a natural eater. In nine months, he can eat an egg soup and drink 200 ml of milk. So look at her serious small appearance of begging for food with me, the strong sense of happiness in my heart replaced that uneasiness.


    I turn off the computer, holding her to the kitchen room, sister-in-law has already made egg soup for her. Knowing that her food was in the pot, she gazed and swallowed.


    I couldn''t help laughing, so I stayed by the pot with her for a few minutes anyway.


    Just waiting, Wang Ma came over and looked at me anxiously, "Miss, that..."


    "What''s the matter, Wang ma?" I put down Nono and went out and asked.


    She pulled me to one side and whispered, "third Lord Qin is here. He''s waiting for you in the hall. I think he looks a little ugly."


    Qin Chien came to the house to find me. Why?


    I thought about it for a while, handed the Nuo to Wang Ma, and went to the front yard in a hurry. I saw Qin Chi En standing under the pear tree that I had played with the old man, holding a thick branch in his hand and breaking it with a little bit of force. I was terrified by the sight of the grim back.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and saw that it was me. He immediately put away the haze on his face and gave me a shallow smile. "Happy face, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you ok?""It''s very good. What can I do for you, uncle?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."


    In the face of me, Qin Chien never hides his feelings for me. He is straightforward and fanatical. Even if I''m used to his style, I still feel embarrassed. I smile and shrug, and I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s said that elder brother has the best Dahongpao. Don''t you want to try it for me?"


    "OK, third uncle, please go to the hall and sit down first."


    When I make tea, he looks at me quietly, his eyes are warm enough to melt people. In fact, my tea making skills are very poor and I have learned a lot. But he seemed to appreciate it, looking forward to it like a child craving candy.


    In such an atmosphere, I was very nervous. My hands holding the teapot trembled slightly, because I thought he was not good at coming.


    Qin Chien is not the kind of person who likes to disturb people. He must have something to do when he comes to the house. In the past two days, Matthiola''s company has been surging. He must have guessed that Qin Mofei had done it, and that he had come to set up a teacher to investigate crimes.


    I''m just afraid of the situation in which the two tigers are fighting


    "Uncle, please!"


    After making tea, I picked up the small teacup and handed it to Qin Chien. When he took the tea, he suddenly held my hand.


    My hand trembled, and the tea was spilled, but he didn''t think so. He still held it tightly and looked at the wedding ring on my fingertip with burning eyes. I haven''t taken off the ring since I put it on.


    "Huanyan, you must love Murphy very much, don''t you?" He looked at it for a long time, and when he let go of my hand, he asked softly.


    I nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Would you fall in love with me without him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Third uncle, life has no hypothesis


    In fact, it''s not that life has no hypothesis, but that I can''t answer his question.


    I have said that his personal charm has exceeded the dark part of him, and it is difficult for ordinary women not to fall in love with him if they are not determined. He almost loves me with his life. How can I resist such a fierce feeling.


    I can still keep rational, because I love Qin Mofei too much, he occupied my whole heart. If he never appeared in my life, I don''t know where my heart is.


    Qin Chien looked into my eyes and insisted, "I mean, if he has never appeared in your life, then you..."


    "She won''t fall in love with you, never!"


    Before I could answer, there was a sinister and indifferent voice outside the hall. I looked up and saw that Qin Mofei''s slender figure had appeared at the door of the hall. Under the sunlight, his appearance looked particularly frightening.


    He swaggered into the hall and sat down beside me. He took the tea in front of me and drank it. "Wife, it seems a bit wasteful to give such a good tea to someone like uncle."


    In the face of his provocation, Qin Chien laughed disapprovingly and drank the half cup of tea he had not spilled in his hand. "Huanyan, your tea making technology is good, but it''s almost the essence. I''ll teach you."


    After that, he moved the tea set in front of him, washed and made tea skillfully, which was much more than my trembling and eye-catching. He seems to be performing an art, very elegant.


    "Good tea must be made with good tea sets. The purple clay pot of Qin family is a bit out of date." He glanced at Qin Mofei and said with a smile, "Murphy, you don''t like to drink tea, you should not realize the essence of this."


    "Third uncle, of course, the good tea of the Qin family is brewed in the purple clay pot of the Qin family. Although you have a high level of tea making, Huanyan and I don''t like tea. Her favorite is lemonade. You don''t know? "


    Qin Mofei said that, Qin Chi En''s hand stagnated for a while, but soon returned to normal. He gave me a smile and glared at me, "happy face, drink tea to keep you healthy. You can learn to drink some later. Come on, have a taste and have a good drink?"


    After that, he took up a cup of tea and handed it to me. It was much stronger than what I had just made. It''s just I know that he and Qin Mofei are fighting against each other secretly. This cup of tea is neither drinking nor not drinking.


    "Uncle, I''ll try my best." Qin Mofei snatched a cup of tea, but did not drink, directly knocked over on the table, "sorry uncle, accidentally spilled."


    Qin Chi''en sneered and said, "desert fly, you are too impulsive. Look, how good the tea is wasted. Big brother''s collection of the best Dahongpao is not much, you should cherish it. "


    "Isn''t there still a lot in this teapot? Uncle, pour another cup."


    "Well, sometimes it''s just one chance. Since you are ungrateful, why should I insult myself? Murphy, you can''t be too sharp. Have you ever heard the saying "the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it"


    "Listen to the tone of the third uncle, is my opinion?"


    "Yes, great opinion!" Qin Chi''en said, and looked at me and Qin Mofei. His eyes suddenly became sinister. "Huanyan is a good woman. I hope you can cherish her, but you should cherish yourself. If you can''t accompany her forever, you can only blame your poor life."Qin Mo Fei immediately light up a cold, sneer, "three uncle, I thirty, you are almost forty, life thin not life thin, not you has the final say."


    Qin Chien didn''t return to him again. He got up and left with a cool smile. His pace was so fast that I was scared.

 Chapter 360

    Qin Chien''s sudden visit made me more and more uneasy. I''m sure it was something Qin Mofei did that angered him. He came here to give a warning, or a letter to the war.


    But this did not cause any trouble to Qin Mofei. He was very calm these two days. He left work early and would not be busy late at night. I always feel that there is a trace of excitement and excitement in his heart. Maybe the situation is favorable for him.


    At the same time, a Fei also officially returned and began to work as a full-time bodyguard around him. I think he has changed. He is more silent and introverted. He is not angry and arrogant. He is always shameless.


    Has their fight with the white shark officially started? The original festive atmosphere, but inexplicably with some wind and rain impending urgency.


    I know very well that the name of white shark is in the name. In the eyes of many people, the white shark is the desperado who set off a bloodbath in the river and lake. They don''t know that the real white shark is dead. This white shark is not that white shark.


    But in any case, the person representing the white shark must be destroyed, which is an inevitable result.


    Qin Chien said that he would never let himself be a prisoner, so there are only two outcomes: one, he solved himself; the other, he solved others.


    I especially hope that Qin Mofei will not get involved in this. He has made it clear several times that he said to me, "you don''t understand the man''s world, and you don''t need to understand it. Just be my most beautiful wife.".


    So I can''t say anything. I hope that in the end, it''s not him who pushed Qin Chi En to hell.


    My anxiety lasted until the eve of the company''s annual meeting. As Qin Mofei''s wife, I had to attend the annual meeting and the reception held by the company that night.


    This is the first time for me to attend the annual meeting of China State Industrial Co., Ltd., and of course I can''t lose my share to Qin Mofei. He knew that I was very nervous, and even went with me for a while, and went to take the dress back to Dailan.


    Two sets of formal dress, one is the atmospheric and capable red suit suit, inside is a small black V-neck bottoming shirt, to wear at the annual meeting. There is also a black evening dress for the evening reception.


    Red is a very festive color, but because it is too bright, a casual show vulgar.


    But Dailan''s clothing design sense is very strong, a body is very amazing, is that my white hair is a bit out of place. I even want to dye it. However, Qin Mofei refused to let him go. He said that his true colors are good-looking. In this way, he would think of the stupid things he had done, which was a warning to him.


    After all, the past is a thing of the past. I can''t live in the haze of the past.


    On the day of the annual meeting, Qin Mofei personally made up for me and tied my hair. He was very serious. I sit in front of the make-up mirror, looking at the dedicated and beautiful face in the mirror, my heart is full of joy.


    After he had done his make-up, he tied up my hair which was more popular recently. After finishing, he held my face and looked at it for a long time. His rough fingertips gently rubbed on my face, especially gentle.


    "Wife, you look good."


    It doesn''t matter if I''m praised by others, but I''m very happy when I''m praised by him. I can''t help laughing and say, "then I''ll be ugly. Do you see if I''ll be able to respond?"


    "Silly, I love you not because of this face."


    As he said that, he came up to kiss me and put on the ruby earrings that matched the dress. However, the chain was still the blood phoenix of the ancestral family, because it showed the unshakable identity of my daughter-in-law of Qin parents.


    After changing into a suit, I''m afraid it''s not beautiful. I look in front of the mirror. Although I''m very beautiful with my hair, I''m very beautiful.


    He is still a regular suit, white shirt, tie, as always Yushu Linfeng.


    When he took my hand and appeared in the auditorium of the hotel, I was stunned by the crowd inside. This auditorium can hold a total of 1000 people, but it is full of seats. I am a little nervous.


    "Murphy, why are there so many people?"


    "This is the first year to hold the annual meeting in Mordor. Of course, it must be grand. In addition to all the staff of the company, I have also hired some officials. We should have a good relationship first, and then we can do things well. "


    Listen to his words, then I understand that he must have prepared rich gifts for those people. It''s not easy to send it out on weekdays, but if it''s given by the lottery situation of the annual meeting, the nature will be different.


    The corridor in the center of the auditorium is covered with red carpet. When I walk across the red carpet with Qin Mofei''s arm, I have the illusion that I am walking the avenue of stars.


    Many people pay attention to us. I haven''t seen such a big world. I''m embarrassed to be seen by them. Fortunately, Qin Mofei is around me, and I can pretend to be indifferent.


    The applause has not stopped since the moment we came in, which makes me extremely frightened. When he got to the front platform, Qin Mo gently pressed his hand after flying to the front, and the applause suddenly stopped.


    In the VIP seats in the first row were senior executives and officials of the company. Qin Mofei led me to the VIP seats and introduced them to me one by one. These people are nodding friends, and they can''t be met in the future. So I didn''t take them to heart.When I came up to Stephen, I was startled by his rough appearance. His distinctive beard covered a third of his face, and the exposed part was not good-looking. He had a big nose with many big spots on his cheek. He was really a rough man.


    But he has a pair of particularly beautiful eyes, eyes are blue, how to look like two sapphire, very bright. While I was looking at him, he was also looking at me, with a sense of inspection.


    "Hello, Stephen. Nice to meet you." I smile and stretch out my hand. I say hello in English.


    Stephen laughed indifferently and shook hands with me. "Hello, sister-in-law. I understand Chinese."


    His sister-in-law is very poor, sounds like a "spoon", which makes me laugh, but suddenly I think he is very cute. Feiqi also told me that he was ferocious, which seemed to be a rumor.


    Stephen''s right-hand assistants were all charming and elegant, and they learned from him to call my sister-in-law. The tone was really hilarious. If there are "spoon, whistle and Sao Zi", none of them is correct in pronunciation. It is estimated that Chinese is taught by PE teachers.


    My seat was next to Fei Qi. We had nothing to be polite about. We shook hands with him and sat down. Qin Yu is next to me. When I sit down, she gently pokes me in the arm.


    "Sister in law, is Stephen the same as you think?"


    "It''s so different." I said with a smile.


    Because Feiqi is too delicate, I think Stephen must be on the same level, but I think they are two people with different styles. One is Yushu Linfeng, the other is tough and rough. It is hard to compare them.


    Qin Yu said with a smile, "he is a very humorous person. You will know when you contact him more in the future. Sister in law, guess what my brother''s year-end bonus is today. "


    "Cash." I think a lot of employees are looking forward to it, because they can go home with the year-end bonus.


    "This time, there are two kinds. Those with outstanding abilities above the middle level will issue shares, and those at the grass-roots level will issue cash. My brother has made a lot of money this time."


    "So generous?"


    I''m very surprised. The stock price of Zhongbang industry is a little more than 50 now. If the middle-level shares are issued, hundreds of shares can''t be sold, right?


    Qin language meaningful way, "elder brother means, do not want to give up the child, can not catch the wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf?


    I''m a little puzzled. Is Qin Mofei still thinking about something? However, I didn''t ask about it. The time of the annual meeting is tight and there are many projects. All leaders still have to speak on the stage. I''ll leave this matter for later.


    The host is the director of the public relations department of Zhongbang industry and the director of HR, whose language ability is comparable to the strongest talk show host. Two people, one in Chinese and one in English, immediately elevated the style of the annual meeting.


    Fei Qi, the CEO of the Asia Pacific region, was the first to give a speech. He was calm and witty. But it''s not as eye-catching as he looks. He''s a man of perfect refinement and charm. After he had finished speaking, the applause and the screams went on and on.


    Then Stephen, of course, is no more than Fischer. From the pronunciation of a word to the end of his speech, there is no auxiliary word for cohesion and no nonsense. All these are the future development prospects and prospects of the company. At the end of the speech, he also said "happy new year to all of you" in Chinese.


    The thunderous applause is the best praise for Stephen. He is in charge of North America and has never been involved in the domestic business. However, the admiration of these employees for him has not diminished.


    I also admire him because of his high standard speech.


    I finally understand why Qin Mofei''s company has developed so rapidly. From abroad to China, without any transition period, it soared into the sky without any transition period. This can not be without the credit of Fei Qi and Stephen. They are so powerful. No, it should be said that no one in Qin Mofei''s hands is idle. He is willing to spend money, but every cent spent is on the edge of the knife.


    In this world, there is nothing short of, but talents, and he is full of them!


    During this period, there was a person who invited investment to give a speech. I don''t know whether it was Qin Mofei''s arrangement or what. On behalf of the official, he welcomed Zhongbang industry to take root in modu, and said that he would use all resources to help Zhongbang industry grow.


    It''s useless to say that at a private banquet, but in such a grand annual meeting and with the media, the effect is really different.


    I''m sure that in the next few days, Zhongbang industry will become the most talked about topic of Mordo people. After the opening of the new year, the stock market is really amazing. I seem to see a glimmer of business opportunities to make a fortune.


    Qin Mofei was the last one to give a speech on the stage, but he only said three words: "thank all the staff for their dedication to the company, thank the official for their strong support, and thank my wife for her affirmation of me."


    Compared with the impeccable speech of Fei Qi and Stephen, these three words of him are really too shabby. I blush for him. However, the boss is the boss. After he finished speaking, he still clapped and screamed.


    The host took the opportunity to ask him, "the chairman deliberately mentioned his wife. Will you let our chairman''s wife come up to talk to us? Do you agree"Good!"


    I blushed with shame in the crowd''s coax, and my heart immediately raised to my throat. Since I graduated from University, I haven''t made much publicity, mainly because of the inferiority of that period of black history. This will make me speak in public. Why don''t you stutter and kill me?


    But looking at Qin Mofei, who was smiling meaningfully on the stage, I felt that I couldn''t give him a chain. After thinking about it, I went up on it.

 Chapter 361

    In fact, when I was in college, I did not take part in such large-scale activities, but also acted as the host. It will be young and frivolous, there is a kind of newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger spirit. In particular, under the pressure of Shang Yan, he learned a lot of things, and usually he was able to play with ease.


    Therefore, being driven to the shelves at the moment has inspired my enthusiasm. As soon as he stepped onto the rostrum, his fear disappeared. When he came to Qin Mofei, he handed me the microphone and gave me a gentle hug.


    "Wife, don''t be nervous!" He said in a soft, inaudible voice.


    I gave him a reassuring smile, walked in the center of the rostrum, bowed to the body under the stage, and spoke aloud.


    "This is my first time to attend the annual meeting of Zhongbang industry. I am very happy to know so many people and have a few words with you. First of all, I would like to thank my husband for inviting me to the next annual meeting... "


    Maybe I have worked in a nightclub. It''s not difficult for me to talk about the scene. So I talked about it for a few minutes. Of course, it was all irrelevant nonsense. I brushed aside the company''s development prospects and held Qin Murphy and the company''s senior management. Although it was not the key point, it sounded comfortable.


    I used the rest of my eyes to aim at Qin Mofei, to see his face can not hide the smile, then I know that the words did not give him away.


    "Finally, thank you again for giving me this opportunity to meet you. I hope you will be able to see you at the annual meeting in the future."


    My voice did not fall, applause around, looking at the smiling faces under the stage, I also had a kind of unspeakable excitement. Think about that dark journey that we have gone through, and look at today''s stars and moon, it is also very sad.


    These honors were given to me by Qin Mofei. He pulled me out of the darkness and pushed me to the position of attention. It was he who made me understand that I could go back to the past and be myself.


    The next step is to give awards to outstanding employees of the company. The honored guests are Fei Qi, Stephen, I and Qin Mofei.


    This award is for all employees from the grass-roots to the top. There are ten awards in total, which are: striving award, diligence award, dedication award, team award


    The winners are individuals and teams. They are all cash awards, with a total amount of several million. Qin Mofei is really generous, which is one of the reasons why employees are willing to follow him.


    After the award, a year-end bonus was awarded by Fei Qi, Stephen and Qin Yu. Qin Mofei and I did not participate in the award.


    When I returned to my seat, I found that Qin Mofei took a phone call and left the corridor in a hurry without telling me. I was a little puzzled, but I didn''t follow the past, because the following lottery session is very important. These official people are not in vain, there must be someone there.


    The lucky draw of Zhongbang industry is different from that of other companies. From the right side of each row of the venue, the etiquette Miss holds the cardboard box, and each person draws a gift certificate. The company will exchange what is written on the gift certificate.


    But in the row where I''m in, there are two etiquette ladies starting from the left and right. On the left are the top executives of the company, and on the right are the officials.


    I understand that it''s tricky. Qin Mofei must have done something in a cardboard box since he wants to pay for it.


    The two ladies of etiquette walked through each seat with big cartons in their arms and smiling faces. I peeked at the official side of the people, opened the gift certificate that smile is very satisfied, also don''t know exactly what it is.


    These officials are ready to leave after the lottery, and they don''t plan to stay for dinner. They may be afraid of rumors. I personally took them outside the hotel gate and waited for them to leave before coming in. But I didn''t go back to the meeting. There were Fei Qi and Qin Yu sitting there. I didn''t have to go there.


    I''m going to go back to the suite to find Qin Mofei, have a rest and go to the evening party. There will be not so many people then, and it will be relatively relaxed.


    When the elevator went up, it just stopped on the 22nd floor. I stared suspiciously at the door, thinking someone was going to get on the elevator, but there was no one waiting for a moment. I also called out, see no one come in, ready to close.


    At this time, a bright bayonet suddenly came across, directly blocked in the elevator door. Then, out of the edge of a grim looking man, grim sneer at me.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Shen."


    My face sank and subconsciously stepped back, "who are you?"


    "Come out!" He didn''t return to me. He just shook the bayonet and stepped on the elevator.


    In this case, where dare I resist, obediently went out. This guy put his bayonet across my neck and forced me to move on. Two steps before I saw Sophia standing in the middle of the room corridor, holding hands, with a small silver pistol in her hand.


    "Shen Huanyan, let''s meet again." She looked up and down at me and sneered, "Oh, this dress is very festive. It''s as red as blood."


    I really can''t guess how Sophia knew I was in the elevator, and how she sent someone to wait for me over there. I''m afraid she won''t let me off easily. Last time she was interrupted by Qin Mofei''s limbs, if ordinary women would have collapsed, but she stood up.This woman has a grudge. This must have been planned. Otherwise, how could she know my whereabouts? Is it possible that she knows everything that happened at the meeting place?


    If so, there must be something wrong with the monitoring. They have Zhen Yunhao, who is a more powerful role than Suya. It is not difficult to control the monitoring of lanruo hotel.


    However, Qin Mofei should not make such a low-level mistake, right? He''s been watching Sophia. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "Ah, take her downstairs!"


    "Yes


    I was thinking, Leng Buding was pushed by this man and almost sprained his foot. I turned my head and glared at him fiercely and was escorted to the emergency passage. Sophia followed, with a handbag in her hand, which seemed heavy.


    After walking about four floors, we got out of the emergency passageway. This is the 18th floor. The man pulled me to stand in front of the elevator. He seemed nervous.


    Sophia, next to her, kept looking at the time, but also a little anxious. I glanced at the bag in her hand and felt that it might not be a good thing.


    Is it poison? They''re trading drugs in this hotel? Is it too terrible in broad daylight?


    Suddenly, she pressed her ears, and her face suddenly sank, "a, let''s go to the 15th floor!"


    So I was pushed downstairs from the emergency passage by the two of them. I looked suspiciously at Sophia''s ear. There was a miniature headset in Sophia''s ear. Someone should be remotely controlling her.


    I don''t dare to have small movements any more. I feel a pair of eyes staring at my every move in the dark. I''m afraid.


    After getting out of the emergency exit, Sophia hurried to the elevator door, looking anxiously at the rising elevator. I''m also anxious because I don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    When the elevator stopped, my heart went up to my throat. Not only me, Sophia, but also a, who was holding me, looked like an enemy, staring at the slowly opened elevator door.


    Inside the elevator is a fat man, wearing a leather coat, which is covered with a tight black T-shirt, he is full of fat. He was wearing sunglasses and a large gold chain around his neck. His whole body was full of vulgar local tyrant temperament.


    Isn''t this the white shark that appeared in the information Yang Shuo gave me? How could he be in Mordor, how could he be in this hotel?


    I glanced up and down at him, and my eyes stayed in his right hand with black leather gloves. I felt familiar.


    This is not


    Sophia spoke a dialect I couldn''t understand, and the white shark nodded a little, "um.".


    And then she talked a lot, and the white shark just listened and didn''t respond. Finally, she put her bag into the elevator and talked a lot. The white shark nodded and pressed the elevator door down.


    I am as like as two peas. How can the white shark have the same gloves as the one? What was Sophia talking about? I didn''t understand a word.


    "A, send this woman to the roof. I will meet Qin Mofei alone." Sophia pressed her ears and froze for a long time before she said again.


    "Sophia, if the boss wants us to deliver the goods successfully, you''d better not make trouble."


    "Hum, Qin Mofei almost disabled me. Will I let him go easily?" "Shen Moliang, I can''t help you, but I can''t hurt my jaw. It''s time for you to hurt my jaw. I''m the one who can''t hurt my jaw. It''s time for you to hold my chin."


    "That''s all you''ve got. You''ve got a way to fight him alone." I sneered.


    "There''s a saying in your country of China that ''persimmons should be pinched with softness." Qin Mofei hurt one point, so I''ll double vent on you. I want to see how capable he is. "


    Sophia said, dragging me to the elevator and pushing me right in.


    In fact, I was not very flustered, because it was very strange from the beginning to the end. Qin Mofei suddenly left the scene, and the white shark who received the goods just now felt very strange. There might be something fishy in it.


    As she went upstairs, Sophia suddenly reached out and touched me like a wolf.


    I glared at her fiercely, "are you insane?"


    "I just don''t know what Jon likes about you. I don''t feel excited when I feel my body like this." After a pause, she added, "have you ever had sex with Jon? Are you good at bed


    Good, your sister. It''s shameless!


    I don''t ignore her at the beginning, but my face is red. I don''t like this kind of naked conversation, especially with an enemy. She pinched my face and looked at it from left to right. She looked very spiteful. I was very angry, but because of the thorn in my back, I didn''t dare to resist.


    After commenting on me, she said, "Jon''s eyes are really bad."


    "Sophia, we should get out of here now!" A twisted her eyebrows as if she was afraid of something. Her face was frightened.


    "What are you afraid of? Qin Mofei is most nervous about this woman. What can he do to me? " Sophia laughed disapprovingly, buttoning me tighter. "If he dares to mess with me, I can break the woman''s neck with just one flick to see if it''s him or me.""The boss told us to withdraw quickly!"


    Ah a repeated with a cold face. I looked at his ears carefully and found that there was also a headset inside. I guess the boss in his mouth is Qin Chien, right? Is he monitoring them all the way?


    "Well, Jon is so timid that I will not withdraw!"


    Sophia was just talking, the elevator suddenly stopped, when the elevator door opened, there was a strong wind with the speed of thunder!

 Chapter 362

    "Oh


    When I bumped into a stout, warm chest, my brain didn''t respond. Because it was so fast that I didn''t even see how Sophia was kicked out and how a got kicked down.


    Looking at Qin Mofei who appeared like a God, I was very puzzled: dare to feel that he disappeared for a long time, just waiting for a rabbit here?


    Sophia was not defeated by his kick, but unprepared. So when she flew out, she stabilized her body with a somersault. When she turned back, she had put a fighting pose.


    Outside the roof stood three men, Chen Yue, Lu Er and ah Hu, as well as four captured mercenaries, one of whom had been pushing a wheelchair for Sophia.


    She probably did not expect this picture, her face slowly became distorted, ferocious, very angry. "Qin Mofei, let''s meet again."


    "It''s a narrow encounter!" Qin Mofei sneered and raised eyebrows at Chen Yue and said, "this woman, just keep your breath. Don''t be too polite."


    "Yes, boss!"


    As he spoke, Chen Yue flew over to Sophia and raised his hand as a hook. He is much better than AHU, showing the demeanor of the special forces.


    Sophia was still amazingly brave, but she was not as fierce and cruel as she had been before because of her injured limbs. One on three, it''s still a bit of a struggle.


    I did not pay attention to her, rubbed and rubbed the nose that was hit and hurt, raised his head and glanced at Qin Mofei, "how can you be here?"


    "Scared you, wife?"


    "No, I know you''ll save me!"


    This time, I was really not scared, and I didn''t even take it seriously. Because I know that Qin Mofei has been planning to deal with Sophia. He can''t be unaware of her whereabouts.


    Even so, he still nervously checked my body, only to breathe a sigh of relief. "Wait in the garden. I''ll take care of her first."


    Qin Mofei said that he dragged the beaten a a out of his ear. He wiped it and handed it to Chen Yue. "Listen to what''s going on inside."


    He looks disgusted. I''m afraid he thinks the headset is dirty. Chen Yue did not mind this, put the headset into his ear for a long time, shook his head to him, "there has been cut off the signal, no sound."


    "Hum! Come here, you two. " Qin Mofei gave a cool smile and let Lu Er and ah Hu stop their hands. They squeezed their fists and walked over. "Sophia, the last time I spared your life, this time the evidence is solid. I think you are still crazy."


    "What else can you do but ambush me with these three tricks?"


    "Hehe, do you still use me to ambush you? It''s a pity that my third uncle is brilliant, but I''ve been pulled down by your pigs. "


    Qin Mofei said, flying toward Sophia in the past, directly long legs a hook, put her to the ground. She chuckled grimly, and suddenly ran towards the fence. Before Qin Mofei rushed over, she jumped down.


    I was surprised and ran over to see that she was like Spiderman, lying on the balcony of the hotel''s outer wall, and jumped down layer by layer. I had to take her graceful posture, absolutely comparable to the effect of special effects on TV.


    Qin Mofei and Chen Yue all ran over and looked at Sophia, who was too small to be seen. They were very upset.


    "Boss, she ran away again."


    "It''s OK. You can run the monk, but you can''t run the temple!"


    He turned around and took out some red pills from his pocket. He stared at the prisoners'' mercenaries. He laughed bitterly and fed them one by one by their necks.


    Then, he waved to Chen Yue, "send them over, try not to frighten the snake, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Chen Yue and Lu Er quickly got the mercenaries away. I was very confused and wondered what the red medicine Qin Mofei had just given them.


    After they left, Qin Mofei shook the dust on his body and came in. He put his hand on the edge of the fence and put me in his arms. "Wife, it''s almost time. Shall we go to the party? Stephen said he wanted to see us dance


    Is he still in the mood to dance?


    No, he must be in the mood to dance. I think he has done a very wonderful thing with his eyebrows dancing?


    "That About Sophia? "


    "Don''t worry about these things. Just be a boss. Let''s go. Let''s show my beautiful wife how upside down people are when she dances."


    What''s so beautiful? Reverse all living beings?


    I didn''t expect that his evaluation of me was so high that I was a little ashamed.


    But in fact, my heart is not at the party, but the white shark. I especially want to ask Qin Mofei whether the white shark is a Fei in disguise, but he has no mind at all in those matters.


    He especially didn''t want me to get involved in those fights. However, my curiosity was so strong that I suspected that the vulgar white shark was played by ALFY. I don''t know how he got his fat fat fat. It''s so similar.Equivocate the room as like as two peas, I asked Sophia the same way. "When Fei pulled me to the lift, a fat man picked up her handbag. I saw the man wearing a pair of gloves that were exactly the same as A Fei''s."


    "Wife, you are very curious." He gave me a cool squint.


    I blushed and said, "do you have any? I''m just asking casually. You don''t have to answer. "


    He frowned and hugged me. He looked at me carefully. "Comrade Shen Huanyan, in the name of my husband, I order you not to think about these problems in the future. You should be really flustered and we can have another child to play with."


    Qin Mofei''s words are not serious, but the light of his eyes is very frightening, which shows that he cares about it. I didn''t ask any more, and I began to change clothes.


    He looked at one side with a bright eye, the body also pasted to come over, "wife, choose a day is better than bumping into the sun, let''s start making children now."


    "Aren''t we going down to dance?"


    "Don''t worry. Get down to business first."


    So


    ¡­¡­


    According to Qin Yu, the most attractive part of the annual meeting of Zhongbang industry is the party after dinner. Not only will there be performances from various departments, but also some famous singers will be invited to cheer up. The whole party will last for several hours.


    Because of the large number of people, the party is still held in the auditorium, but the layout is not so solemn. There is a wine counter between the seats, and there are waiters constantly adding drinks and snacks. This is a very unique party.


    I never thought that the employees of a large real estate company would be so versatile. From the grass-roots staff to the CEOs of the two districts, they are like literary and art celebrities who have entered the wrong line of business.


    Hearing Fei Qi play the piano, it makes people feel that an architect who can''t play the piano is not a good CEO. See Stephen live performance close-up magic, people will have magic master into the wrong line of regret.


    What''s more, when a thin construction worker sang Gong Linna''s "uneasy" vividly, the people in the plenary hall became more crazy. The shrill cry seemed to break through the roof, which was absolutely shocking.


    So when I heard the famous singer lip synching later, the whole venue was really silent. No one particularly coax to chase the stars, all tacitly chose silence. Originally, the singer was going to sing two songs. At last, he only sang one song and walked away in dismay.


    At the end of the party, Qin Mofei danced with me because Du Nanxing came. He also had colorful long hair, a small braid, a dark red suit set off his whole person very evil.


    It''s not only Fei Qi''s eyes that are bright. I believe everyone''s eyes are bright. He is like a firefly in the dark night and a beetle in the field. He is outstanding and dazzling.


    Du Nanxing and Fei Qi played a piece of jazz on the piano and guitar. With the sound of the music, Qin Mofei took my hand and slid into the dance floor. We once danced on the wedding day, so the pace was very tacit.


    But the ensemble of Du Nanxing and Fei Qi is more eye-catching, especially the flowing piano sound, which is comparable to the master level. So the crazy screams under the stage are also mixed with a cry of death.


    "Mr. Fei, we love you, we will give you monkeys!"


    Please note, these voices are not only women, but also men, which almost made me dance wrong.


    Fei Qi looked down the stage with a smile, then turned to play the piano attentively. The notes flowing from his fingers charmed the people under the stage and the people on the stage.


    I can see that Du Nanxing looks at him with endless tenderness, which is a kind of absolute admiration or pride.


    As if they were deliberately trying to make fun of me and Qin Mofei, the music never stopped, but directly changed from jazz to Rumba. When the rhythm of Rumba stopped, it changed to cha cha cha.


    After several songs were burned down, the applause and screams from the audience became more and more crazy, but I couldn''t do it any more.


    Qin Mofei''s physical strength is good, the rhythm does not affect at all, I am different. We both had a good time in the suite just now, and I''m going to die from the constant fast-paced dance. I''m going to sweat all over my dress.


    Finally, Fei Qi stops first and looks at Du Nanxing. Du Nanxing smiles and asks him to accompany him. He takes the microphone and prepares to sing. He must be singing Fei Qi''s favorite song again.


    Exhausted, I slipped back into the room and leaned back on the sofa for a breath. I''m very tired, but I''m very excited, because the ten minute program was completed by Qin Mofei and me. I''m very happy and proud. I should Didn''t you disgrace him?


    Qin Mofei then came in, took off his coat and came over and gave me a kiss.


    I saw that his shirt was also a little wet, so I unbuttoned him for a change. He will be wrong meaning, a bright eye will deceive the body.


    "Wife, didn''t you have enough food just now?"


    See him a willing to serve again, my heart Fei abdomen: you just did not eat enough, your whole family did not eat enough, birds and beasts!

 Chapter 363

    The program of Zhongbang industrial evening party was posted on the official website by the public relations department. It was originally for the employees to watch, but it was suddenly reprinted and cut into many small videos and spread on the main media.


    The most popular dance was the one I danced with Qin Mofei, which directly ranked first in hot search, followed by the company''s employees singing "uneasy", which became the second hot search. In short, the top ten hot search lists are related to the Party of Zhongbang industry, and the click through rate is very high.


    I think this should be inspired by Qin Mofei, otherwise the various media will not be so bold to reprint. Maybe he would like to focus on the development of the company in the end of the year, and hype it in this way.


    However, it is obvious to all that this speculation, whether intentional or unintentional, has been very successful. There are many talented people in the company, from the staff to the chairman of the board, all of them are versatile, and the success has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Soon, the topic of the party directly covered the gossip news about the illegitimate children of Qinyue, and finally a little positive energy spread.


    I didn''t pay much attention to this, because no matter how hot the headlines are, it won''t do me any good. I''m not the kind of person who likes to be seen in public, so it''s a bit uncomfortable to appear on hot search.


    What I am more interested in is what happened behind the party. Obviously, Qin Mofei did the annual meeting with such a great momentum, not just to thank the company''s employees, but to arrange Sophia.


    The white shark I saw in the elevator must be strange!


    Sophia may think that Qin Mofei is busy scoring on this day. She is lack of skills, so she boldly makes a drug trade under his nose. On the other hand, he managed to get her to finish the deal successfully.


    Although she escaped successfully, I don''t think Qin Mofei has any regrets. He is very excited these two days. He stayed in the study with a Fei for half a day, and did not know what he was plotting.


    The two days before the new year were calm and peaceful. Wang Ma sent people to decorate the house outside and inside. They were all decorated with lanterns from the first to the seventh.


    This is really like the Spring Festival. I think the Qin family should be completely calm down.


    According to the custom of the past, the people of the Qin family had to return to their old house for the new year''s Eve. Even the second aunt, who had been married far away in Hong Kong, had to come back.


    Qin Yu also moved back and lived in the same yard with Xiao Fan. However, she locked herself in the house for a lot of time. Occasionally, she would play with the children, but she didn''t pay much attention to Qin Mofei. She was still angry with him.


    I am very busy, not only to draw up the menu for the new year''s Eve, but also to arrange the birthday of Nono.


    The first day of the new year is her first birthday. People in the Qin family attach great importance to their children''s one year old and want to have a big feast. Qin Mofei said that there will be many friends to attend the birthday party, let me make a good arrangement.


    In fact, I don''t like such extravagance. It''s better to have a small party for a child''s birthday and invite a group of children to celebrate it than any extravagance. But it''s a tradition of the Qin family, and I can''t break it.


    After ordering the menu, I asked Chen Yue to give it directly to the chef of lanruo hotel. He was responsible for the dinner of Qin family and nono''s birthday. He would personally bring the chefs to work in the house.


    On the 29th of the year, before I got up, there was a quick knock on the door. It was Lu Er who was outside to see Qin Mofei. He soon went out in his nightgown and came back a quarter of an hour later, beaming.


    I asked him, "Murphy, what''s so happy about?"


    "Wife, our Qin family will soon be free from it." He couldn''t hide, full of excitement, came to hold my face and gave a hard kiss, "after that, I don''t have to be around by others. Are you happy?"


    Others, he means the official side, right?


    Has Qin Chien been knocked down? The huge dark Empire behind him has been disintegrated? It''s impossible. The atmosphere is so calm that it''s unlikely that he was knocked down. So what is it?


    So I laughed and said, "does that mean we don''t have to take so many bodyguards wherever we go in the future?"


    "Soon it will be! You go to sleep, and I''ll go to my study


    "Well!"


    After he left, I picked up my mobile phone and secretly checked the latest situation of Matthiola company. They were repeatedly exposed to financial loopholes, which seemed to be haunted by negative factors in the past two days. In fact, I just want to see if Qin Chien is still in the magic capital and whether he has been arrested.


    I was searching the engine when a phone came in and scared me. It was a strange number. After the connection, I didn''t speak.


    "Miss, this is Asha!"


    The voice on the phone was very careful. I suddenly became nervous. "Asha, do you want to call me so early?"


    "Sir, I don''t know why. I''ve been locked up in my study all day. I can hear the crackling sound from time to time, and I dare not go in. He doesn''t have many friends, so I have to call you for help. "


    "What about Cheng Wanqing?" I remember that although she was taken away for investigation, she was released soon.


    "She''s gone to America. Now my husband and I are at home. He seems to be angry. I''m afraid.""Don''t be afraid. I''ll give him a call."


    "Thank you, miss!"


    After hanging up the phone, I was very upset. In his study, he has never been seriously threatened by his situation?


    Asha is an honest domestic servant. She took good care of me. She asked me for help at this time. I can''t stand idly by.


    Think about it, or call Qin Chien to see what happened to him.


    I''ve blackened his number before, but I remember his number. He has never changed his mobile phone number in these years. He didn''t answer when I called, so I dialed three times, and the last time he got through.


    "Happy face, what can I do for you?" On the phone, his voice is a little hoarse, and his breath is not stable. He should try his best to suppress his emotions.


    I stopped and said, "Asha called and said that you had been in the study all night. She was worried about you. Now Are you ok? " I feel a bit hypocritical, knowing that he will not be good.


    Although Sophia escaped, none of her men escaped, and Qin Mofei fed a strange medicine, which must be a loss to Qin Chi En? What''s more, Qin Mofei is so excited today. It is estimated that the situation on his side is very good.


    Qin Chi En was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I saw the video of you and Murphy dancing two days ago. You are really amazing. I don''t know if I have a chance to see you dance for me


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I have a chance, I''ll show you. "


    At this time, I could not say a "no", alas!


    He seemed very happy and said, "really? Then I must wait until that day. "


    "Then you should take good care of yourself. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and the day after tomorrow is nono''s birthday. As an elder, you can''t be absent."


    "You''ll be there on time. I''ll be there on time."


    After the end of the call, I feel inexplicably depressed. Although I have always supported Qin Mofei, I also hope that Qin Chien will be OK. Obviously, he is not only in business, but also in life.


    I''m very ambivalent. I really don''t want to see him die with my own eyes, not at all.


    I was in bed. Bored for a while, then got up. Noro seemed to have a heart for inductance. When she heard me get up, she got up and stood in the little bed, rubbing her eyes and smiling at me sweetly.


    "Mama, hug!"


    "Nono, why did you get up so early today?"


    I went to pick her up and put her on the bed. I began to change her clothes. She doesn''t have to diaper now, and occasionally does bed wetting, but it''s rare. Most of the time, she calls us.


    I changed her red coat for her, which was a lovely fat doll in the fortune paper. Just put on the shoes for her, outside sounded the voice of Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen, she was happy, and ran to the door to climb the door. She has now learned to climb the door and open the door with great skill.


    "Motherfucker!" As soon as he opened the door, Xiao HaoChen called out to me timidly.


    I smile, also walked out, "HaoChen, you take younger brother and sister to play, careful looking at sister Oh, don''t let her fall."


    Maybe it''s running in so many days, I''m a lot less alert to xiaohaochen. I feel that I may have misunderstood him before.


    Small HaoChen heavy key nods, pull Noro and Xiaofan to run away. I turned my head and walked toward the study. Before I got to the door, I saw Qin Mofei and a Fei come out of the room at the same time. They were in a hurry.


    I was stunned, or went to the study to have a look. The computer is on. The document on it is not closed. It''s the Morse code. I saw several strings of passwords with notes on them, including the names of Chen Jiu, Xue Baoxin and Cheng Wanqing.


    Cheng Wanqing''s name is followed by a question mark, which may mean uncertainty.


    What did Qin Mofei do in a hurry just now? Not even the documents. I was thinking about whether to close the document for him. Suddenly, a Fei pushed the door and came in. He was stunned to see me.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    "I think I have a form to do, so I''ll come and have a look." After a pause, I glanced at him again, "ALFY, how did you get here?"


    "That The boss asked me to see if the computer was turned off. " He said the probe glanced at the computer desktop, slightly confused. I had turned off the document the moment he came in, so he didn''t see it.


    "ALFY, you and Murphy seem to be very busy. How are things going I asked casually.


    He looked at me suspiciously, "did the boss say anything to you?"


    I shrugged and gave a meaningful smile. I didn''t return to him.


    He wrung his eyebrow and said, "sister-in-law, we have cut off the two close lines between the white shark in Southeast Asia and North America, and the evidence of his crime will soon be grasped. At that time, if Mr. Qin''s accusation is right, he still hopes that his sister-in-law can bring justice to his family and become a witness. "punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice?


    Is Qin Chien really besieged? It seems that Qin Mofei''s move is very poisonous. He has won without any wind and grass. So is the storm coming to an end?


    I took another look at ALFY''s leather glove hand and glanced at him. "ALFY, did you pretend to be the white shark you met in the elevator last time?"


    He didn''t agree. He just owed me and left the study.

 Chapter 364

    The atmosphere of this year''s new year''s Eve is different from that of previous years. There is a kind of tension in all directions.


    Seven o''clock is the time to have dinner on time. Many ethnic people came over after five o''clock and wandered around the house together. They didn''t want to talk about contacting us. It seemed that all the people invited were old Buddhists, and they yelled at the bodyguards in the house. It was very impolite.


    I don''t think much of their indifference. After all, they are collateral. There are not many people who have been passed down from the old man''s vein. They all gather in the yard to chat. They don''t look down on the collateral, they think they''re not of right blood.


    This is the origin of the Qin family''s disunity for many years, because they are more and more indifferent and snobbish.


    The old man couldn''t attend such an occasion, but Qin Mofei and I were chatting and drinking tea with these people. However, all we talked about was how much money he had made this year and how much the Qin family''s house was worth.


    From the beginning to the end, no one asked whether the old man was well, as if he was no longer in the world.


    I felt bored, so I took the children away and played hawk and chicken with them on the lawn in the front yard.


    Actually, I''m a little selfish. I want to see if Qin Chi En will come. He used to arrive very early, but today it''s almost seven o''clock.


    No matter what kind of fight he had with Qin Mofei, I always kept a miss for him. People are not vegetation, many unforgettable things are not so easy to forget, especially in their most desperate time.


    I think this year''s new year''s Eve dinner will be his last meal, because according to their detection speed, a Fei will soon become a prisoner. He has committed so many things that his life is not enough.


    When it was dusk, Qin Chi En had not come, I took the children into the yard. All of us were seated at ten tables, but I didn''t know many people, so I went straight around them and went to the throne.


    When I sat down, Qin Mofei looked at me thoughtfully and asked, "are you waiting for uncle?"


    I couldn''t deny it, so I nodded slightly. He didn''t get angry, he also gently touched my shoulder, "he won''t come, let''s have a dinner. Sister Lian, I''m going to ask them to serve. "


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Uncle, you will come again." Aunt hesitated for a moment.


    "Yes, elder brother, you don''t know the third uncle''s love for his sister-in-law. He will come back even from the ends of the earth."


    Qin Yue suddenly worried that the world would not be disorderly to say such a sentence, dun made the scene in an uproar. But he himself is very disapproval, also a face evil looking at Qin Mofei pick eyebrows, look very provocative.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "Xiao Yue, the third uncle is also a man of good sense. You should learn from him."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t compare with him in my life. He is the only one in my eyes who can compare with you."


    "Is Xiaoyue praising me or damaging me? In the eyes of the third uncle, Murphy is always a child who has not grown up. "


    All of a sudden there was a Lang smile outside the hospital, which made everyone turn back. It was Qin Chien who came in, wearing a black handmade suit and a ponytail. The whole person looked very elegant and elegant.


    He had a big plush doll in his hand, bigger than the cuddle bear he bought for nono last time. As soon as nono saw it, he immediately climbed down from the chair and ran over to hold his leg tightly.


    "Third grandfather, third grandfather, is this a doll for the baby?"


    "Yes, it''s for nono. Do you like it?" Qin Chien squatted down and picked up Noro with one hand. His face was full of love. I''m sorry for the delay. I''m sorry for the delay. I''m sorry for the delay. I''m afraid I''ll take the gift for you


    Xiao Fan is the person who can''t see the new gift. After listening, he immediately gets up and goes out with xiaohaochen. I don''t doubt about him. I don''t care about them.


    When Qin Chi En sat down, he swept his eyes on me and went to his seat. Because of the big doll, he is tired of it, which makes Qin Mofei unhappy.


    "Uncle, if you are a little late, we will not wait for you." He said coldly.


    "I am a member of the Qin family. I will come." Qin Chien took a look at Qin Mofei and said, "besides, this year is your first family dinner. I must appreciate it."


    "You are welcome. You have been separated from the Qin family for a long time, so I don''t remember you very much. I''m sorry."


    "You are so young and forgetful. You should pay attention to your health."


    Qin Mofei and Qin Chien will fight as soon as they meet. Everyone is used to it. But this time the smell of gunpowder smoke is stronger. I can see that the smile on Qin Chien''s face is fake, because his eyes are full of frost.


    I asked sister-in-law to take the doll he bought for nono back to the wing room, and called Noro from his side. Maybe he gave two big dolls. Noro liked him so much that I couldn''t stop blowing kisses at him from time to time.When the meal started, I didn''t see Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen come back. I was puzzled. He got up and went out to have a look, but he didn''t find anyone by the car.


    "Xiaofan, HaoChen, where are you?" I thought they left with their toys. They looked for them everywhere, but they didn''t find them all around. Suddenly, they were a little flustered.


    "Young lady, just now I saw young master and master HaoChen leaving hospital with remote control plane. I thought they were going to play and ignored it." Next to a bodyguard to see me looking for children, quickly came to the way.


    I was a little uneasy and ran out of the yard, but there was no one on the lawn. So I ran to the gate to ask the security guard, but found that he fell upright on the floor of the guard room, his body was not hurt, but how could he not wake up.


    Something''s wrong!


    I was flustered and ran into the yard to find Qin Mofei. When he heard that Xiaofan and xiaohaochen were gone, he suddenly rushed to Qin Chien and grabbed his collar directly, "uncle, you are playing tricks with me again."


    "Murphy, you have to tell evidence when you do things. I came alone. What tricks can I play with you?"


    "Qin Chi En, you''d better stop for me. If you dare to start from my child, I will make you die ugly."


    Qin Mofei''s voice is not small, but it is enough to make people at their table hear it. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to talk. Then, he shook off Qin Chien''s collar and ran towards the inner courtyard.


    I glanced at Qin Chien. He was looking at me with his eyes burning. I was very surprised by the cool smile on his lips. I did not care to question him, but also quickly followed Qin Mofei, he rushed into the study, called out all the monitoring in the house.


    However, these surveillance are all full of flowers, no image at all.


    I was so angry in my heart that I yelled at him, "I told you not to take xiaohaochen back, but you didn''t listen to me. Are you ok now? Xiao Fan, if there is something wrong, I will not finish with you. "


    He cold face ignored me, with a mobile phone in the phone.


    I went back to the front yard in a hurry and let Qin Yu look at Nuo. I took Chen Yue and they went to find people, looking for people all over the yard.


    Xiao Fan is a very sensible child. I never believe that he will leave the house without informing the adults, so it must be Xiao HaoChen who is making trouble from it.


    At this moment, I really hate him to the extreme!


    Qin Mofei launched all the bodyguards in the house to collect the money from the first time they entered the hospital, but they were not found in the seventh hospital. I''m one of those people who can''t stand to be scared. The more anxious I am, the more frightened I am, the more tearful I am.


    This new year''s Eve meal is not good, the other people in the house also began to help find children, but I heard that they were still talking and laughing when they were looking for someone, and my heart was suddenly cold. How much do they want Xiao Fan to have an accident?


    After I didn''t find anyone in the yard, I drove my car and began to look on the road. Although the chance is very slim, I still want to try. Anxiously like a crossroad, looking for the intersection, the more desperate.


    I looked for five intersections nearby, but I didn''t find any trace of them. I quickly turned around and prepared to go back to my house. At this time, I was at a loss.


    As soon as I turned to the path, I saw Qin Chien''s car coming slowly and stopped beside me. He did not get out of the car, but looked at me thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­ I seem to understand something.


    I opened the door and got out of the car. I rushed to open the door of his car and said, "did you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, Huanyan. They''re all right, just in your hotel apartment." Qin Chien didn''t deny it. He looked up at me calmly and calmly.


    In an instant, all my blood rushed to my forehead and pulled him out of the car. I raised my hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Qin Chi En, do you still have humanity? Are you broken from head to toe? Even if you take advantage of me, even the children? "


    He did not have any reaction, still not arrogant or inferior, "is that enough? Not enough. You can go on. I said, I will never be a prisoner. They want to fight with me, but they are still young. "


    "Pa!"


    I gave him a slap in the face with my backhand, which was from the bottom of my heart!


    "So you do everything you can to deal with my children? Why do you use my child when you want to fight


    I hate myself. I must be the stupidest and whitest woman in the world. How can I still miss his kindness and connive him to save my life, but the hurt again and again will wear away these kindness. What the hell am I thinking about?


    Looking at his handsome and hard clean face, I seem to see a hateful devil. He is always around me, bewitching me with all kinds of candy. I fell into his trap again and again and became his revenge tool.


    Qin Chi En, Qin Chi En, how can you be so bad?


    "Do you know that even if you were so vicious, I never wanted you to die. I pray God don''t let you die in Murphy''s hand, think you can live for a long time. Although I didn''t give you anything, I always miss you and always want to repay you something. But not now, Qin Chien. You have destroyed my gratitude to you. I wish I could kill you nowI have never hated a person like this, even the former Shang Ying has not. Because Qin Chien decorates himself so beautiful that I can''t recognize his face.


    Now I finally see, even if his eyes are dim, even if he wants to talk about the appearance of rest, I can not shake his hatred.


    "Qin Chien, we have a clear relationship. I will promise ALFY to be a witness!"

 Chapter 365

    I found Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen in the apartment. They were both lying quietly in the bed in the bedroom. They were sleeping soundly and holding brand-new remote-controlled aircraft in their hands.


    As soon as I arrived, Qin Mofei and a Fei followed. When he saw the children lying upright like this, their faces became more and more gloomy.


    A Fei lowered his head to smell Xiaofan''s cheek, wrung his eyebrows and looked at Qin Mofei. "Boss, it''s ether. It''s not too much. It''s not dangerous. You don''t have to worry."


    I didn''t worry too much about the children, because Qin Chien said they were OK, so they must be OK. No matter how cruel he was, he would not have killed the children.


    But I was still angry, sitting on the edge of the balcony rocking chair silent. Thinking of Qin Chi''en''s heinous behavior, my anger is burning wildly. I really wish I could stab him with a knife.


    It doesn''t matter if he bullies me, because I''m an adult. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. It''s my fault. But how innocent the children are, how can he do such a thing, under such a hand.


    The most precious thing in my life is this pair of children. If I hold them in the palm of my hand and fear them in my mouth, who dares to attack them, I will never forgive them.


    Therefore, I can cut off the gratitude to Qin Chien in an instant. I decided to be a witness and bring him to justice.


    Qin Mofei doesn''t know that I can''t calm my anger at the moment. When Qin Chien intercepts me, he is not present. However, he may also see a clue, has not bothered me.


    ALFY is good at dealing with these strange chemicals and soon wakes up the children. First of all, Xiao HaoChen woke up. He looked around the room stupidly when he opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan Godfather, why are you here? What''s the matter with us? " Xiao HaoChen returned to his senses and looked at us inexplicably.


    Qin Mofei went to sit beside him, gently rubbed his head and said, "HaoChen, do you remember what happened just now? Why did you sleep here with my brother all of a sudden? "


    "We After taking the toy in the third grandfather''s car, Fanfan said he would go to the front yard to play with the plane for a while, so I went with him. But as soon as he turned on the remote control switch, he fainted. I used to want to hold him, but I didn''t know how to faint. "


    "Remote control switch?" A Fei took the first step to pick up the remote control switch, took a look at it and said to Qin Mofei, "boss, it''s modified."


    Qin Mofei looked thoughtfully at xiaohaochen, and his eyebrows tightened.


    Soon, Xiao Fan also wakes up. First, he looks at Qin Mofei stupidly. Then he quickly gets up and grabs the remote control plane in his arms. He is afraid of being robbed. He didn''t know what had happened and how the house was flying.


    "Feifei, why do you take baby''s new plane?" he said


    "ALFY, take the children back to the house first." Qin Mofei stopped.


    After the children left, Qin Mo flew to me and sat down. He put his hand over my face and gently rubbed it. "Don''t be sad, wife. The children are OK."


    He should have guessed the reason why I was in a bad mood, but he didn''t make it clear. I am very grateful that he did not ridicule my previous stupidity at this time, but gave me endless comfort.


    I took his hand and gave him a kiss. "Murphy, I''ve decided to agree to ALFY''s request to be a witness for them."


    What I want to do is to end this fight earlier and make our world a little more peaceful. I don''t want to let myself be shaken by Qin Chien again. No matter how much he loves me and how much he has shown me, I will personally push him to hell.


    He can blame me or hate me. Let him go! He said that if he had not died, no one would have been able to fight him, but I would like to see what kind of shocking situation he has become.


    Qin Mofei was stunned. He didn''t expect me to be so resolute and stare at me suspiciously for a long time. "Wife, you mean You want to be a witness for ALFY? Do you know what that means? "


    "Of course I know. Isn''t that the proof of the white shark?"


    "Fool, of course it''s not that simple! Third uncle''s affairs involve too much. I don''t want you to intervene. You can give up this thought. Don''t worry, the storm will be over soon. "


    "Murphy, I didn''t expect that he would attack our children. You don''t know how scared I was just now. I would not live without the children."


    I leaned against Qin Mofei''s shoulder and tearful eyes. I was not only afraid, but also distressed for Qin Chien. His past actions did not hurt me too much. But this time, I was really hurt, so I was very disgusted with him.


    "Don''t be sad. I was negligent." He put his arms around me and said softly, his words were very heavy.


    I looked up at his face and saw a ray of sadness in his eyes. I don''t think it''s because of Qin Chien.


    The two of them have been rivals for more than N years. They know the truth, so he Did anyone else in the house do something that made him uncomfortable?"Wife, you see, the fireworks over there are so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    I follow Qin Mofei''s direction, the colorful fireworks are really dazzling, but it''s a pity that both of us are not interested in enjoying the scenery.


    There are fireworks on the moat every year, which is very spectacular, but I have been in the magic city for so many years, it seems that every year has not brought me joy.


    We were both staring at the colorful fireworks in the sky. Our faces were heavy as if we were going to a grave.


    Today is Noro''s one-year-old birthday, and she will be born in a few hours. Originally, we wanted to give her a big feast to celebrate, but now we have no idea.


    I think it''s really a torture to try to please a group of indifferent people. I''m fed up with their pretentious manner, and I''m fed up with their enthusiasm and their calculation.


    From Qin Chien to aunt, second uncle, and even Qin Yue, everyone is a thorn in my throat. I can''t pull it out. It hurts when I move.


    I feel very depressed, look back at Qin Mofei, he looks more depressed than me. I suddenly felt that we might be the most pathetic rich people in the world, absolutely not one of them.


    "Murphy, it''s getting late. Let''s go home." I reached out and touched his face. It was cold and there was no temperature.


    "Good!"


    He stood up with a sigh, and before he left, the phone in his pocket rang. He picked up the phone, took aim at the eye, then connected, his face changed suddenly.


    After listening for a long time, he suddenly threw his mobile phone and swore "hit!" angrily.


    Then he went to the study in a hurry, his face was hard to see the extreme. I was very puzzled, also lightly followed in the past, but saw his face angry, did not follow in.


    Only to see his fingers flying on the keyboard "Pa Pa Pa" to play, operation for a long time, and then mercilessly hit the keyboard, directly to the key cap to break a few.


    "Qin Chi En, I swear, I will make you die ugly in your lifetime, so that you can''t even find the wheel circuit after you die." He was gnashing his teeth, and his good-looking face was twisted like a devil.


    He was so angry. What happened?


    After returning to the old house, a Fei is anxious to wait for Qin Mofei in the courtyard. They go to the study directly.


    I secretly called Chen Yue to ask about the cause of Qin Mofei''s anger: the moss code he hid in the computer was tampered with, and the number was completely disordered.


    He had two copies, one on the hard disk and the other on the laptop. However, the laptop disappeared for no reason, and the hard disk was also destroyed.


    It seems that someone has installed something in his computer. Once the document is opened, it will be scrambled automatically, which means that his backup will be disordered as soon as it is connected to the computer.


    I don''t know who did the stealing of the notebook, but such a weird hacking technology must have come from Zhen Yunhao. I think he is the server terminal of the old house, so all the things connected to the network in the house can not escape his poison.


    That moss password document is Qin Mofei''s biggest harvest at present. The two clues they cut off should be found from it. At present, the password of this document is not completely untied, which means that all the previous efforts have been wasted.


    So it is certain that Qin Chi En''s late arrival at the new year''s Eve banquet is actually premeditated. He used his children to make the Qin family restless, but the purpose was to master all his important contacts.


    Who is the man who stole the notebook? I don''t really understand. However, does Qin Chi''en really think that his wishful thinking is a mistake?


    Hum!


    I came to the study, Qin Mofei and a Fei are not in it. So I took out a notebook and began to slowly recall the contents of the document.


    I have a good memory. Although I can''t remember it, I read it over and over several times because of the strange nature of the document. I almost remember it. It''s OK to write it down.


    Several pages of moss code, I spent a lot of time to recall, until Qin Mofei came back, I wrote about 30. But I''m sure these numbers are all right. He was very surprised to see me write the password, but did not disturb me, he stood quietly watching.


    When a Fei came in, he saw that I was writing the password. He was very excited. He also kept his eyes on me, as if I could produce a lot of evidence in my writing.


    I have been writing down all the things I can remember until dawn. I handed the notebook to Qin Mofei. "I remember so much. All these should be true. I don''t know if I can help you."


    "Thank you, wife. I didn''t think you had such a good memory." Qin Mofei flipped through the password, gently relieved, and handed it to a Fei, "a lot of them. Go check if they are all right."


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    A Fei looked happy and hurried away with his notebook. I turned my head and looked out of the door. I saw a strange shadow in the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 366

    Is that?


    The shadow flashed away, but I still remember a little bit of the corner of my clothes that passed like the wind, that is I glanced at Qin Mofei. He should not have paid attention to it. He was also immersed in the joy of finding the moss code.


    Is it accidental? Why do you want to hide from her. I am a little uneasy, think of her behavior in recent days, it seems that there is something wrong.


    I rubbed Qin Mofei gently, "Murphy, how did you lose your notebook? The people in our house are so loyal that most people can''t get into the study. "


    His face sank, as if he didn''t want to answer me directly, "don''t worry, I''ll find out. Fortunately, I have your help, or I''m afraid it will be a failure. Namos code is full of black lines of white sharks distributed all over the world. As long as they are cracked and captured, he will be helpless


    Qin Mofei seldom told me about white shark, but he told me a lot this time.


    The original moss code is a Fei in dealing with Chen Kui got, but because there is no codebook, so can not be deciphered. It took them a lot of means to identify a person, Zhen Yunhao.


    He is the most important one in the white shark''s hands, because all transactions are inseparable from his strong network control. White shark, a well-equipped freighter, is able to come and go freely at sea because of his control.


    However, what bothers Qin Mofei is that even if they know that Zhen Yunhao may be helping the white shark, they can''t get any evidence to prove that he helped the white shark. Therefore, he has always been at large.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Mofei stopped Qin Yu from communicating with him. Today''s Zhen Yunhao is not the same as before.


    To be sure, once the Morse code is decoded, the dark Empire built by white sharks will soon be banned, and this thorn in the hearts of people all over the world will be completely removed.


    Therefore, when all the monitoring of the house is black, moss code is tampered with, Qin Mofei will be so angry.


    At this time, his mood was much better, but I was uneasy because of the shadow just now.


    I think that the loss of the notebook must be related to her, but she is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. What is the purpose of doing this? What''s more, should I tell Qin Mofei about this? After telling him, I''m afraid the Spring Festival is not peaceful again.


    So I thought and said, "Murphy, today is my daughter''s birthday. Don''t make a big feast out of such a thing? I don''t want to make a fool of myself with those people, or I''ll take my daughter to the welfare home and offer love or something? "


    "Well, I''m going to put it off. Since you don''t have this idea, forget it. I''ll give my daughter a good celebration next year."


    "Well!"


    After breakfast, I did not rest. I asked Qin Yu to take the children to the welfare home. Because it was a temporary thought and there was no time to prepare the gift, Chen Yue and Lu Er ordered a lot of sweets and snacks in the supermarket.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come with us. He had to entertain the Qin family at home because of the welfare distribution.


    Every year on the first day of the first day of the new year, the Qin family will distribute welfare. This is not a red envelope, but a check. Chengye group belongs to the family business of the Qin family. The old master has a share dividend, but no side branch.


    But for the sake of fairness, benefits are distributed every year on the first day of the new year. Adults are more than 10 million welfare, and children are no less than one million. Therefore, on the first day of the first day of the first month, even if people are at the ends of the earth, they will come back to take the benefits.


    I''m also a local tyrant now, so I''m not interested in these petty profits. Qin Yu and I took the children in the welfare home and had a lot of fun with the children abandoned by their parents.


    The welfare home may have been out of repair for a long time, looking at the devastation. They donated ten million yuan to me in the name of Nuofei, because most of them donated money to me.


    The Dean was particularly grateful to me. She said that she was worried that she could not get funds to improve the living environment of the children. She saw that the place was becoming more and more broken, but she could not do anything about it.


    My special shame, in fact, I also met Qin Mofei to be able to spend money like soil, otherwise, there is no such generous. At the beginning, for 200000 yuan, I also drilled through the hip of Chen Jiu. It was a terrible thing to look back on.


    Xiaohaochen took Nuo and Xiaofan to have a good time with the children, so I took Qin Yu to one side of the garden to have a rest, ready to inquire about her.


    Since that time she met Zhen Yunhao on the viaduct, the whole person seems more and more silent. I often see her in a daze.


    We found a bench to sit on, watching the children play like crazy.


    I took aim at the next Qin language with the rest of my eyes. Her eyebrows were locked and she looked worried. I was thinking about how to open up a conversation with her, to suggest something less distasteful.


    "Xiaoyu, have you made any progress in your relationship with Yunhao?"


    "Brother is so disgusted with Yun Hao, how can we make progress. He is a man who will never change what he has decided. Even if I really run away from home, he will not compromise. "When Qin Yu said this, it seemed that there was a trace of resentment. Qin Mofei is a man of great stand. Besides, Zhen Yunhao''s identity has been confirmed. As a brother, he will not compromise, nor will I.


    Just, sometimes women love a person very blind, blind to distinguish right and wrong, no weight. And Qin language, obviously with deep feelings, has been unable to extricate themselves.


    Glancing at her drooping side face, I am very sorry, she and Qin Mofei are two kinds of personality, he is domineering and arrogant, and she is tender like water. It is probably this personality that makes it difficult for her to control her emotions.


    So In the morning, the shadow that I saw hiding in the corner was her. Although she deliberately wore a very humble dress, I still recognized it.


    I guess she was not passing by by by chance, that angle, that position, would not happen by accident.


    I think of Qin Mofei''s lost notebook. If it''s not for him, how can you easily take it away? Besides me, who in this house knows him best?


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "Xiaoyu, in fact, your brother is also for you. Yunhao himself said that he could not go back. Don''t you understand what he is doing? Your brother and you are compatriots. How can you bear to sacrifice your life to such a person? "


    "Sister in law, I''d like to go to hell with Yun Hao! He lives, I live, he dies, and I die too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, her sonorous and powerful words also sat down my speculation on her: she must have taken the notebook.


    I wonder if she really doesn''t understand the importance of the notebook to Qin Mofei? Or did she ignore everything for Zhen Yunhao?


    In fact, think about who is not stupid in love, I, Qin Mofei, Qin Chien and Shang Yan, who is not like this in the world.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know that I doubt her, and I can''t criticize her behavior. She is crazy for love, which is a good reason.


    But I can''t let her be bewitched. If she really goes astray, how sad Qin Mofei will be. There is no turning back in that road. What should she do once she goes farther and farther, and her brother and sister meet each other on a narrow road?


    I shook Qin Yu''s hand and found that her fingertips were cold, like ice. Her hands are small, short, one size smaller than me. I even felt that I was like a sister, and she was a little sister.


    Her hands are very beautiful, such a woman''s fate is to enjoy the pure happiness, but her fate seems to be too tortuous.


    I stopped and said, "Xiaoyu, why do you want to die with Zhen Yunhao? Even if he goes the wrong way, you should bring him back. Is it not good to fly together? Why do we have to be desperate mandarin ducks? You don''t want to spend more time with him in this life? "


    "Sister in law, I''m..."


    Qin Yu suddenly stopped talking. She wanted to die with Zhen Yunhao these days, but she never thought about how to live well.


    It''s silly. It doesn''t look like the exclusive style of the Qin family. I have never liked people who abuse themselves. How precious is life? How can it be wasted?


    "If you really love him that much, you should let him go back, not go to hell with him. Think about it. If you do something wrong, it''s not you who hurt you. Your brother is so strong. Can he accept it? "


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t speak any more. Her black and white eyes were full of fear and uneasiness.


    Of course, I haven''t broken the point. It''s almost here. I chose to come to the welfare home today, not only for Noro''s birthday, but also because of her. I''m afraid that she will do something out of the ordinary, and then it will be irreparable.


    I saw that she began to be distracted again. She said seriously, "Xiaoyu, what your brother hates most is being betrayed, so you should not do such a thing anyway, OK? I beg you


    She was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I really envy my brother. It''s a blessing that he can meet you in his life. You can bear his bad temper when you are so happy to have children for him! I''m so lucky that I''m still alone. "


    "If you let go, you are not the one who loves you."


    I don''t know whether it was Zhen Yunhao who instigated Qin Yu to take the notebook. Anyway, I don''t approve of their being together now. If he really has conscience, how can he be willing to drag a woman who loves him crazy?


    Qin Yu grinned bitterly and got up and went to the children playing. Looking at her thin and lonely back, I was more and more depressed. I don''t think she can get rid of Zhen Yunhao''s curse in her whole life. She has no self love and is even crazier than I used to be.


    Think of Qin Mofei and a feibu under the net, Qin Chi En may not escape, he Zhen Yunhao is possible? So in the end, what should she do? To die with him?


    I began to regret that I had shown the old photo album to Qin Yu. Otherwise, she would not have been so infatuated with love and even began to help the tyrants.


    I think of Qin Mofei''s heavy and depressed face in the morning. Is it that he is also doubting Qin Yu?Looking at the watch, it''s more than 11 o''clock. Qin Mofei said he would come to pick us up at 11 o''clock. I subconsciously turned my head and looked at the gate of the welfare home, only to find Zhen Yunhao standing at the door, staring at Qin Yu playing with the children.

 Chapter 367

    This son of a bitch, isn''t he looking for Qin Yu?


    I got up and hurried to him, staring at him with disgust. "Zhen Yunhao, do you think it''s not enough to die alone, and you have to talk about it?"


    "What is Miss Shen talking about? I don''t understand at all! " He glanced at me disapprovingly, and then raised his eyes to Qin Yu. However, it was far away from the small paradise, and she did not find his arrival.


    I cold Yi voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s ok if you know it. Don''t you think you''re dirty? Why do you want to appear around the whispers? She can''t resist you, but her brother can


    He looked into my eyes and laughed, "Miss Shen is so sure. What can Mr. Qin do to me? In fact, I think it''s good for us to be at peace. If we do too much, we will hate ourselves. What do you say? "


    "Yes, people who do too much are not always popular, so you need to reflect on your behavior."


    He shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly and said, "I will accept Miss Shen''s advice, but I also advise you that you should be wise and protect yourself. Don''t be involved in too much right and wrong. You are an outsider and don''t have to do so much."


    "What about Qin language? Why did you pull her into the water? "


    "I didn''t!" He denied it.


    "Would you have been so easy yesterday without your inside and outside cooperation? You go back and tell Qin Chien to stop dying. I will take him to court in person. "


    I''m afraid of speaking so hard.


    Who is Qin Chien? Ah Fei and Qin Mofei have been investigating for so many years, but they haven''t found any clues. How can I bring him to justice.


    I just hate him. I hate his vicious mind.


    Zhen Yunhao held his lips and said, "you don''t have to take him to court. If you want to kill him, he won''t resist at all, but do you dare? Can you handle a man who loves you with his life


    "Hum, whoever hurts my child is my mortal enemy. If I don''t kill him, I''m afraid that I can''t face my children because of blood. Is it more painful to let him live in darkness than to kill him? "


    I''m a bit bluffing, because I''ve never been tough. The reason why I was so angry with Qin Chien this time is that the child I didn''t see the sun died because of his obstruction. He didn''t hurt me personally, but he did more than hurt me.


    I don''t want to be indecisive any more. Maybe it''s a relief for him and me. If he doesn''t want to die in someone else''s hands, I will. I will remember his death day. As long as I live, I will visit him every year and accompany him.


    He said that he has now stood on the crest of the waves, can not look back, no choice. Well, let me make a choice for him. I choose to die.


    Zhen Yunhao''s face was a little cold when he heard me say this. "Miss Shen''s heart is really cruel. I thought he loved you so much. You were a little moved, but I didn''t think you hated him so much."


    "You know love, too? Your so-called love is to let Xiaoyu go to hell with you, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly stopped his words, his eyes glared at me viciously for a long time, and then said, "I think you don''t want to die so early, or you should not be too cruel. Nothing in this world is eternal, and love is not. Once a person''s heart is cold, it becomes very hard. "


    He left without going in to see Qin Yu. I was shocked by his last remark, because it was familiar.


    Qin Chien once told me that there is no eternal love in the world. He is like that to Shang Ying and to me. He doesn''t know how long he can love me. Maybe he doesn''t love me if he loves me. He didn''t say "once a person''s heart is cold, it will become very hard", but I deeply feel that this is his warning.


    Will Qin Chien attack me? I''m not sure, because he can handle Xiao Fan. What taboo does he have with me? Although he did not hurt him, but the method is outrageous, who is not angry about this matter?


    I didn''t go back to the yard immediately. It was almost time for Qin Mofei to come. A few minutes later, he drove slowly and stopped in front of me.


    "What''s the matter, wife, with a sad face?" Putting down the window, he gave me a suspicious look.


    "It''s OK. You wait. I''ll get the children out."


    I didn''t want to tell him what happened to Zhen Yunhao, for fear that he would turn his anger on Qin Yu again. I went in and said goodbye to the dean and took Xiao Fan and them out.


    The children all over the yard saw that we were going to leave, so they all followed us and watched us get on the bus enviously. Their eyes are cowardly, full of longing and expectation for a better life. This reminds me of Shang Ying. She must have been in the same mood?


    Thinking of her, I subconsciously looked at xiaohaochen. He was leaning against the back of his chair with Noro in his arms. Maybe he was tired of playing. If he is as good as ever, I will take him as my own.


    Qin Yu is still angry with Qin Mofei. He drives his own car and goes away directly. I was uncomfortable staring at the distant car. I always felt that the words I had just told her didn''t work.Qin Mofei''s face was black because of her ignorance, and he was silent all the way home.


    I knew that he was upset and didn''t find himself bored, so he used his mobile phone to read the news on Weibo, but accidentally found an article about Matthiola company, saying that the company was suspected of money laundering.


    This is a small size, but a large amount of reprint, so it seems that an article inadvertently, the speed of transmission is not slow.


    There are all kinds of comments at the bottom of the article, all negative. There are such vicious words as allowing Matthiola company to get out of the magic capital, Qin Chi En''s death, and Cheng Wanqing being attacked by XX.


    Who is this?


    I glanced at Qin Mofei and thought it was unlikely that it was him. But besides him, who knows Matthiola''s financial situation so well, how can he raise such a big storm without any means?


    In fact, I know that his purpose of suppressing Matthiola company is to control Qin Chien''s vision, but his ultimate goal is to destroy the black triangle night empire he built. As for why he hates him so much, I don''t know.


    When the car drove to the old house, I suddenly saw Asha. She stood at the edge of the square at a loss and kept looking inside the house.


    I quickly let Qin Mofei stop the car and walked towards her. "Asha, why are you here?"


    Asha rubbed her hands and anxiously looked at Qin Mofei''s car. She was eager to speak. I guess it''s Qin Chien. I don''t want to hear it. I made up my mind to break up with him. Naturally, I couldn''t get involved.


    So I said, "if it''s something about Uncle San, you don''t have to say. Is there anything else?"


    "Miss..." Asha had a bitter face and a frown.


    "Shall I send you back?"


    "I, I''ll go back by myself."


    Asha sighed again and looked at me in a tangled way. She opened her mouth to say something, but I turned around and left first. I don''t want to hear any news about Qin Chien, good or bad.


    After returning to the house, I went back to the house first and let Qin Mo fly to take care of the children.


    It is undeniable that even if I deliberately avoid Qin Chien, I still care. Especially Asha was very anxious just now. I think something might have happened to him. However, there are many capable people around him, so he should not worry about it.


    What''s more, I can''t waver any more. I don''t want everyone to live like this. It''s good to have a one-off decision on who is right and who is wrong.


    I stood by the window and looked at the clouds in the sky. I felt that this year would not be peaceful. I can''t imagine who will win or lose in the end of this storm. If Qin Chi En is really dead


    "Wife, what do you want to be so absorbed in?"


    I was thinking about it, and suddenly a pair of arms around my waist suddenly cut off my mind and stopped at the thought of Qin Chien''s death. My body slightly stiff for a moment, looked back at Qin Mofei.


    "I''m looking at the sky. It seems too cloudy. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I feel that this year will not be peaceful again. " I said with emotion.


    "Don''t think about it too much. I''ll be with you and the kids no matter how hard it is."


    I turned and looked at Qin Mofei, melted by the warmth in his eyes, so I put my head on his chest, very strong and safe. Especially listening to his steady heart beat, I felt that the haze in front of him was scattered.


    I still remember the first time I asked him for help, so I plunged into his arms. If I knew at that time that he would be the man I would accompany all my life, I would treat him better earlier.


    "Murphy, you''ll always be OK, right?" For a long time, I asked.


    He nodded and laughed. "Of course, it will be OK. I said I would stay with you all my life."


    But are you sure you will win?


    I did not say this sentence, for fear of causing psychological shadow to him. But I am really worried that while he is trying to deal with Qin Chien, he must also be making arrangements. If he fails carelessly, what should I do?


    "Wife, I may leave Mordor for a few days. You can take care of yourself and your children at home. After I come back, I will live in Mordor for a long time, and I will not go anywhere. "


    "Where are you going?" How can I listen to such horror, feeling that he is going to war, fighting a battle that decides life and death.


    "I don''t know. It''s a small place. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. " Qin Mofei said it was very light, but I was not relaxed at all, vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Do you have to go? Is it business? "


    "Be sure to go!" He nodded, but he didn''t answer me in the second half.


    The more he talked about him, the more uneasy I felt in my heart. He frowned and said, "are you going to fight with Uncle San? Is this the last battle? Is there any danger? Why do you have to go? What does it have to do with you? Can''t ALFY go? "


    I asked a lot of questions. He just laughed, picked up my face and pinched it gently. "What do you think in your mind? I''ve said little things. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. ""Why don''t I worry? What should I do with the children if you have an accident?" I was flustered. Are they really going to fight? Two tigers fight


    Qin Mofei saw my face panic and bit my lip. He didn''t think so. "Fool, no one in the world can kill me, except you!"

 Chapter 368

    This night, I sleep very uneasy, always feel like I am in a blood mist filled space, watching Qin Mofei and Qin Chien duel in life and death.


    One with a bayonet, the other with a gun, two people crazy confrontation. In the end, Qin Chi En was defeated. I watched Qin Mofei tear him apart, his arm and his hand were broken, and he was lost on the ground.


    I yelled "Murphy, don''t kill uncle, don''t kill him.". However, he did not listen to it. He still chopped it down again and again. The blood spattered out and dyed him like a bloody man.


    Then I was scared to wake up, the moment I opened my eyes to see Qin Mofei was looking at me, his eyes did not move.


    "Murphy!"


    I suddenly got up and found that my nightgown was wet with sweat and even my hair was wet. This dream is too clear, too terrible, as if just happened. Now my mind is full of bloody pictures, broken hands, broken arms, everywhere.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Qin Mofei reached out and brushed away the sweat on my face. His eyes were strange.


    I nodded. "I dreamt


    "You asked me not to kill the third uncle in your dream. Do you still care about him?"


    It turns out that his eyes are weird because of this. Are you jealous? I laughed and didn''t know what to say. Just now that dream really scared me. I can''t describe Qin Mofei''s expression when he killed Qin Chien. It can''t be described with the word "ferocious".


    I looked up at the wall clock. It was four o''clock in the morning. It was the darkest time before dawn.


    I was embarrassed to rub against Qin Mofei, "I''m sorry to have woken you up."


    "Go to bed. It''s still early in the morning."


    He rubbed my hair and didn''t say anything more. He put my head in his arm and fell asleep again. I knew that he didn''t sleep well these two days, and I didn''t want to disturb him any more, so I lay stiff and pretended to sleep.


    About half an hour later, he took my head and gently pulled my arm out. I curled up in a ball, but I didn''t open my eyes. I heard him get up in his nightgown and crept out of the room.


    Maybe I went to the study? What do you do?


    Qin Mofei doesn''t like to tell me a lot of things. Maybe he is afraid of my worry, or maybe he is afraid of my bad things. In short, he never mentions anything other than family affairs.


    But I know that the battle between him and Qin Chien may have started. Who loses and who wins?


    I can''t sleep any more. I just lie on the bed, and my hair is dazzled. I remember the bloody scene in my dream, and I''m still afraid. People say that the dream is contrary. I dream that Qin Mofei killed Qin Chien. In turn, Qin Chien killed Qin Mofei. This is not the end I want to see.


    If it comes to strategy, I think Qin Chien is better than Qin Mofei. His layout always makes people get on a pirate ship and sells himself without knowing it. That express is the best proof that I signed so carelessly and made so many things.


    After all, Qin Mofei is too clear, and his habits are very accurate, which is a big taboo. I don''t know what kind of agreement he has with the authorities, but it seems that he can''t get away from this fight until it''s over.


    I''m afraid that when he gets away, it''s when he''s gone.


    The omen of that dream is too bad. In addition, I have always been afraid of Qin Chien, so the more I think about it, the more afraid I am. It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Qin Mofei''s ability, but because they are too strong and easy to break.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    I was in a daze when Noro suddenly burst into tears. I got out of bed and ran over to find that she was also dreaming, crying and crying in her dream. I picked her up and gently coaxed her. She rubbed my shoulder and fell asleep again.


    Nono''s crying without warning made my heart sink a little bit.


    I held her around the window, watching the day slowly light up, very haze. There are a few wisps of rain flying in the sky, very thin and thin. I opened a little window, suddenly there was a gloomy cold wind rushed in, cold me a shiver, quickly closed the window.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Qin Yu come over in a hurry, wrapped up in a down coat, probably not washed, and his hair was in a mess. She patted the door and called me. I went over and opened the door, and she came in and sat down in the chair on the dresser.


    "Why do you get up so early? It''s not seven o''clock. " I looked at her suspiciously, found her face angry, and then said, "who provoked you, this face of anger."


    "Sister in law, brother-in-law, it''s too much to lock me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you provoke him again


    "Who knows which thread is wrong? In the morning, he directly sent several people to guard me outside the yard, saying that he would not let me go out into the yard." Qin Yu may be really angry, his face flushed.


    If Qin is wrong, I guess it''s not right.


    The two of them are twins. Naturally, their feelings are extraordinary. If something is too straightforward, it will cause harm. In particular, Qin Yu was disgusted with Zhen Yunhao, so he could not make it worse.I poured a cup of water to Qin Yu and sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. "Xiaoyu, your mood these two days is very wrong. Your resentment towards your brother seems very big. Did you misunderstand him?"


    "He doesn''t allow me to associate with Yunhao. That''s all, but it limits my personal self. What''s the matter with you? Sister in law, I am a person, not a doll. I can''t do what he wants to do with me. "


    "Well Have you done anything to make your brother angry recently? You know that he is suspicious and may have misunderstood you


    Qin language slightly Zheng under, bit under the lip, did not speak, still embarrassed to stir the corner of the clothes, very uneasy appearance. I didn''t say much. I put nono in the cot again and sat beside her and shook it gently.


    Just for a moment, the sky was already bright, but the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. It was really a bad mood to watch.


    Qin Yu was silent for a long time and glanced at me, "sister-in-law, if one of the three uncles and my brother must die, do you want the third uncle to die?"


    "Murphy is my husband. It''s human instinct to choose like this."


    "Even if the third uncle is so kind to you?"


    "Xiaoyu, I''m not a sage. If you want me to make a choice, it must be someone who can accompany me all my life."


    "So if I choose between brother and Yunhao, I can also choose the one I love, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The original beat around the Bush asked me actually this meaning, saw her extremely bright eyes, I just realized that she was afraid to have made a choice in her heart. It''s not that she wants to abandon Qin Mofei, but that he is not her companion for life.


    What can I say? Blame her? Accusing her? It doesn''t seem to be possible.


    "So you really took your brother''s lost notebook?" The matter has come to this point, I do not hide tuck in, directly asked her.


    She didn''t deny it. She nodded and said, "I don''t want my brother to hurt Yunhao, but I don''t want him to be hurt, so I burned my notebook. Sister in law, I know that the third uncle may be very bad, but after all, he is a member of the Qin family, and he is the only one my elder brother has worshipped for so many years. I really don''t want to see them killing each other. "


    I didn''t expect that Qin Chien was Qin Mofei''s idol. This is the first time I heard about it.


    Before, I only knew that he regarded him as an opponent and worthy of competition. I didn''t expect that he had a heart that was not enough for humanity. No wonder he was so excited two days ago, not only because the situation is so good for them, but also because he is a little better in the contest.


    There is a point in Qin language that is quite right.


    After all, Qin Chien is a member of the Qin family. It''s not a good thing. Especially for the well-known families, this is simply a scandal that shames the family.


    However, Qin Chi En has come to the end of the road, the first step is a cliff, the second step is hell, he may not have a way back. If not, how could Qin Mofei deal with him by any means.


    I sighed and said, "does Zhen Yunhao know what you have done for him?"


    "He is so clever that he should know." Qin said with a farfetched smile and lowered his head. "Even if I don''t burn the notebook, the third uncle must be able to find a way to deal with it. Sister in law, the third uncle is a very wise person. You''d better persuade elder brother to quit this fight."


    "You Do you know about the third uncle? " Listening to the tone of Qin Yu, she didn''t know a little.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "after you left that day, Yunhao told me a lot. At that time, he fell from the cliff and his life was in danger. It was the third uncle who saved him... "


    It turns out!


    When Geng Yu Yu was studying in the United States, he was not able to deal with the Qin family. However, when Geng Yu Yu was studying in the United States, he was not able to deal with Chen''s family.


    At that time, she was in love with Zhen Yunhao. The Chen family did not start for the time being because of the face of the Zhen family. However, when they were climbing together, they secretly arranged for people to join the climbing team and wait for the opportunity to attack the Qin language. If this is going to cause an accident, it''s hard for the Zhen family to say anything.


    Zhen Yunhao saved Qin Yu at the critical moment, but he fell off the cliff. At that time, he was on the verge of death and was saved by Qin Chi En, who happened to pass by.


    However, because of the injury, his body has not recovered, and no one knows that he is still alive.


    Qin Chien searched for famous doctors all over the world to treat Zhen Yunhao and rescued him from the ghost gate. However, his body was smashed to pieces. After the operation, he was almost full of holes. He couldn''t accept himself like that, so he didn''t want to go back to Qin Yu.


    At the same time, Qin found his amazing computer skills, so he asked him to help with the network. At first, Zhen Yunhao was meant to be grateful, but in the end it became an adventure.


    It may be that the influence of his body made him eager to find a breakthrough in other places, so he devoted all his energy to helping Qin Chi En build the dark night empire.


    One has strategy, the other has intelligence, such a combination is invincible.


    That is to say, in recent years, with Zhen Yunhao''s omnipotent hacking technology, Qin Chien not only controlled the black triangle, but even got involved in the business of American gangs. He tried to control them, so countless people wanted to assassinate him.He finally decided to move the company back to Mordor and stay away from gangsters for a while. However, the people there did not give up and sent waves of people to assassinate him, but they failed. Once he almost got caught, but I happened to save him as I passed by.


    Since then, Qin Chi En''s heart is horizontal, layout get rid of the gang leader, smoothly control the underground circle and business there. Later, he used his relationship to rescue Qin Yue from prison and let him be in charge of the business there.


    So Qin Yue opened a gay bar as a cover, which was actually a transit station for Qin Chien''s underground trading. Over the years, they have never failed, and no one knows the details of the bar.


    When Qin Yu finished this, I was really creepy. I have been speculating that Auntie and Qin Chien have an inseparable relationship, but I can''t think of such a terrible relationship. How can they end up?


    I finally understand why Qin Mofei must get rid of Qin Chien, because the whole family is going to be bewitched by him. If he doesn''t, the Qin family will be destroyed.

 Chapter 369

    I''m going to meet Qin Chien. As for why, I don''t know why. I always think it''s necessary.


    I left them alone and drove to his courtyard, but there was no one. After thinking about it, he drove directly to his seaside mansion.


    I guess he may be there, and if I don''t see him, I don''t intend to see him. Get up your courage to do something, but if you don''t do it, you will lose your breath.


    I see Qin Chien is this kind of mentality!


    When I came to the villa, I saw a man sitting by the fresh water pond, wrapped in a coat and a hat, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. It was Qin Chien, who sat there as motionless as a sculpture.


    I slowly drove the car to the edge of the lotus pond, facing him, and did not get out of the car, quietly watching him fishing.


    No, I''m looking at him. He looks haggard, with a thick beard on his face. He looks very old. In particular, the crumpled clothes in the overcoat were worn on the eve of new year''s Eve.


    Never thought that always loves clean he will also be sloppy like this, is he in self reflection, or in self abuse?


    He glanced up and I lowered my head again, staring at the fishing rod on the pond without blinking. I saw the fish rolling inside, but he didn''t pull up the line. He just looked at it like petrified.


    I stayed in the car for a long time before getting out of the car and walked towards him. He asked me without raising his head, "happy face, are you willing to come to see me? I didn''t think you were going to see me in your life


    "I really don''t want to see you, but I think I should. What''s wrong with you? It''s not good to make yourself so embarrassed. "


    Accustomed to his meticulous appearance, I don''t want to see him in such a mess, even if he is not as close to him as before.


    He pinched the fine beard on his cheek and said with a smile, "the so-called woman is the one who pleases himself, so is the man. No one looks at me anymore. Why am I dressed so well?"


    He glanced at me and said, "if you want to see me clean, I''m going to dress up."


    "I don''t need to. I''ll leave after a few words. Asha came to see me yesterday. I don''t know what happened. Are you ok?"


    I thought that I would hate him to the bone, but I didn''t have that mood. I wanted to stab him in a rage, but when I saw him so decadent, the hatred seemed to be much weaker.


    He glanced at me and said, "I''m not good!"


    "Is it because of the company? I read the news that your company is involved in money laundering. Is that true? "


    "Do you think I would be so stupid?" He squinted at me with a smile on his lips.


    "But the news is so well told that even economists are analyzing the financial reports of your company. I don''t think it''s very fake."


    In fact, I also hope that the report is only devoted to black Qin Chi''en, because Matthiola company has acquired Xuejia''s industry. At present, its scale is larger than that of Qin Mofei''s Zhongbang industry, with at least thousands of employees. If something goes wrong with the company, where are the employees going?


    In other words, a lot of people are living on Matthiola, and if it goes down, it''s not a little bit of a crisis.


    Hearing what I said, Qin Chuen gave a cold smile, "if you want to add a crime, why have you got no reason to worry about it? Huanyan, although I''m a scum, I''m not a person without sense of propriety. You and I have been together for so long, don''t you know what I''m like? "


    "What is a man? I don''t know how to judge you except to use me or others. Among all the people I know, you are the ultimate double-sided person. I don''t know you and I don''t want to know about you. "


    The only one who can see through Qin Chi''en is himself. He is a mysterious existence to everyone. Even if he is as smart as Qin Mofei, he may not be able to see through him, so how can I see through him.


    He was stunned That''s how you see me. "


    "I have always been! Third uncle, I had a dream yesterday. I dreamt that Murphy had unloaded you, cut you into many pieces and bled all over the ground. "


    "So you came to me? Are you worried about me? " His face lit up with joy.


    I shook my head. "The dream is contrary. Murphy has never been so vicious in killing people, but you have. I came to pray that you would stop fighting with him. Of course, I know you won''t agree


    Qin Chien said that if he did not die, no one would be his opponent. I believe this sentence very much, so I want to come to him and hope he can let go.


    But it may be extravagant.


    After hearing this, he said with a cool smile, "happy face, do you really think that I can calm this battle without fighting? He, they''re going to let me go? How many people in the world would like to get rid of me, and the most urgent one is desert flying? "


    I can''t say anything because it''s true. So I know he won''t promise, and he has no hope.


    After a pause, he looked at me with burning eyes and said, "if I was the one who threatened death in my dream, you would not come to me, would you? In your heart, I want to die most from beginning to end, right? ""I never wanted you to die. You dug your own grave. It''s just your own destruction. Why did you drag Qin Yue and Zhen Yunhao into the water? Don''t you dare to say that Auntie and uncle didn''t follow? You never want to look back, don''t you allow me to despise you? "


    I was infuriated by his cool and thin appearance. I really have a selfish heart. I hope Murphy is good. Because he is my husband, I believe that women all over the world will think this way when facing this problem.


    What''s more, Qin Chien has done so many bad things. Even though I long for him to live, will people all over the world spare him? The French net is so broad and careless that he can''t even understand it?


    To be sure, he was so strong that no one could see through him. However, since ancient times, evil can''t do good. Qin mofeibu''s Bureau can force him to fight back with my child, which shows that he is not without any life gate.


    No matter how strong a person is, he has an opponent to contend with. Since he is going to perish sooner or later, why do we have to fight the trapped animals?


    Of course, I didn''t say that, nor could I.


    Smart as he was, he must have guessed what I was thinking, so he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak.


    Then, he put down his fishing rod, stood up and took me to the villa. I pulled my hand, but he dragged me into the villa.


    The villa is still under construction, but the workers may have gone home for the Spring Festival, and the ground is full of construction materials. It seems that the construction here is also very fast. The decoration of the first floor is obviously completed.


    Qin Chien pulled me upstairs. This pattern is very different. There are halls and bedrooms. But the most amazing thing is that there is no ceiling in the hall, but a transparent curtain wall.


    Sitting here, you can look up at the sky, the vision is very good.


    The design of the room is simple and elegant. I think it''s Qin Chien who stayed abroad for too long and got used to the customs and culture there.


    "Do you like it?" He asked me.


    "Your house, as long as you like it."


    I took back my hand, looked up at the haze sky, and felt like rain again. If we were friends, if he wasn''t a big drug owl, I would seriously talk about this style and share the joy with him.


    But now I have no such mood. It seems that my purpose has been achieved and I have to go.


    "Since you are so wise, can''t you get rid of this fight? Of course, I hope you can fly well. If you have to fight a trapped animal, then if one day we stand in opposition, I hope you can understand me


    I mean being a witness. If he''s really caught, I''ll be a witness. It doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or locked up forever. What we want is the end, the world is calm.


    I glanced at him and added, "I''m leaving. You can do it yourself."


    I said, turned around and left, was pulled by him in the arms, holding it very tight, tight enough to me to breathe. I pushed, but if I couldn''t push, he gave up and didn''t struggle.


    He looked down at me, his black and white eyes were full of burning fire, which had never been seen before.


    "Huanyan, once I was willing to give up everything for you, even if I was desperate. Now I still have this heart. As long as you go with me, I can find a way to get rid of this river and lake, and I won''t let you suffer any injury. "


    "Are you crazy? I have children and husbands, and I love them very much. Why should I go with you? You are my third uncle. Do you still have the word "ethics" in your mind


    "Is this against ethics? You are just a woman in my eyes, without any identity. I love you and want to be with you. I can give you everything you want, even life. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    I tried to push him away, but he held me tighter with one hand and locked me in his arms. And the other hand is playing with my hair, fingertips gently through my hair, very gentle.


    I shivered when his palm covered my cheek. His hands are not as thick as Qin Mofei''s, and their palms are warm, but they give me a feeling of fear, not a heartbeat.


    I grabbed his hand and tried to push it away, but he turned around with me and put me directly against the wall, very hard.


    I''m scared of the burning smell that runs through my neck socket. It''s full of male hormones, and I''m familiar with it. I look up at him in horror, push him, can''t push! The flame in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, as if to burn me.


    Such Qin Chi En is terrible and frightening. Does he want to eat me?


    He held my jaw in his hand, and I was forced to look up at him and accept his burning eyes.


    I''m afraid that if he wants to do something, I can''t resist it. He has the same anger as Qin Mofei. Once he is cruel, I''m just a mole ant.


    I can read the emotion under his eyes. Even if he is close to my body, I have already reacted. I know what is in his mind.


    But how can this be? How can this be?"Three, three brothers, can you spare me?" I choked, tears were scared by him.


    He did not move, still holding my face, the flame like eyes hate can not burn me. He slowly bullied me, the breath was very thick, more and more hot, more and more unstable.


    I couldn''t help crying because I couldn''t avoid it. I was like meat on the chopping board in front of him. I could cut it as he wanted.


    He looked down at the tearful me, his face was a little close

 Chapter 370

    "Silly girl, what a big person, still crying like this!"


    In the end, Qin Chi En wiped away the tears on my face with his hands and put the burning lips on my eyebrows. Then, he let me go and went to the side of the bathroom, listening to the sound of the water, I hesitated for a moment or quickly left.


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    I heard his footsteps coming out, but I didn''t respond to him. When I got on the bus and turned around, I saw him standing at the door of the villa, looking at me with water stains on his face.


    At this moment, my mind is full of five flavors.


    On the way home, I have been thinking that the relationship between Qin Chi En and me will not be clear until death. He never conceals his love for me, even when facing Qin Mofei.


    And I, in addition to hiding, seems to have no better way.


    I can''t hate Shang Ying as much as I hate him. I can''t even hate him. Even if his road is so dark, he has used me countless times, but he has given me care and kindness when I was in despair.


    In fact, it was easy for him to ask me just now. He is not Qin Mofei''s opponent, but his martial arts are not weak. If he wants to be strong against me, it is just a matter of covering his hands. But he did not, in addition to the heart can not bear, but also because he really love me.


    This may be a small episode for Qin Chien, but it makes me very uneasy. Because I saw possessiveness in his eyes, which he never had. I am afraid whether the battle between him and Qin Mofei is really a battle of life and death. If Murphy fails, he will never let me go.


    Before I got home, there was a rain in the sky, and the patter was disgusting. I hate this kind of weather, make me suppress manic, still produce some fear inexplicably.


    Stop the car, I along the corridor into the courtyard, in the hall outside the eaves to see Qin Mofei. He was leaning against the pillar and looking at the sky, with a light haze on his handsome cheek. The locked eyebrow heart twisted into "Chuan" character, a face full of worries.


    Maybe it was the feeling between husband and wife. I read a little lonely, a little sad, or a little lonely under his indestructible mask.


    He seldom tells everyone that he is alone at any time from all sides of the wind and rain. Perhaps the reason why he has been entrusted with heavy responsibilities since he was a child is that he is used to taking on all things on his own. So he was suspicious because he didn''t have many people to trust. From Shang Ying to Qin Yue, even Qin Yu chose to betray him.


    And I


    He wasn''t alert when I passed by, until I held him in my back. He turned his head and looked at me, but suddenly he frowned and his eyes were suspicious.


    "Where have you been, wife?"


    "I When I was in a bad mood, I went out for a walk I dare not tell him about going to see Qin Chien, for fear that he will think more, or he will think more when he is here.


    He was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes were covered with a layer of cool thin that no one could see through. He gently stroked my hair and said, "my hair is wet. Go and wash it. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Well!"


    I don''t think he looks right, but I can''t figure out why, so he went into the room. It was not until he took off his clothes that he could see where his weird came from: I smell a very light but not my male perfume on my clothes.


    Qin Mofei is a person who has a habit of cleanliness. This kind of smell can be heard naturally. That''s why his eyes suddenly became so cold and thin.


    I want to explain to him, but this kind of thing more and more black, think or forget.


    I washed and came out, and he had left. I feel guilty, I looked for the past, saw him smoking in the study, his face mixed with too many complex emotions, it was very painful to see.


    I''m very embarrassed because I don''t know what to say. It seems that nothing is right. I''m like a child who has done something wrong, pestering at the door. After standing for a while, he didn''t pay attention to me. He was ready to leave, but he stopped me.


    "Wife, if there was no conflict between us, would you still be so reluctant to part with my uncle?"


    "Murphy, you misunderstood me. I''m..."


    "Don''t explain anything to me. I believe in myself. However, all the women who married to our Qin family can''t leave until they die, or they will be swept out. You are the former. "


    He said, looking at my eyes with deep meaning, his eyes were cool. "Happy face, do you remember that I once said, if I can''t do it from one end to the end, I''d rather not love, or give up halfway. If I marry you, I will marry you all my life. Even if you go before me one day, I will keep that handful of ashes. "


    Suddenly, my heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword. I know he misunderstood, but I can''t explain it in any way. Looking at his lonely injured appearance, I wish I could give myself a slap in the face.


    In fact, I want to tell him that I have never been in love with other men from the beginning to the end. I only love him. But I can not say it out of this situation, because the faint perfume has made me speechless.


    I looked at him in silence, tears flashing in the bottom of my eyes, but how can not flow out.


    The feeling with Qin Chien is not love, because he has given me too much, I can''t put him in an opposite position.People say that the kindness of dripping water should be reported to each other, but I can''t, so I feel more guilty. Maybe it''s because of these feelings that I''m indecisive.


    In Qin Mofei''s eyes, all of these became inseparable. Yes, I can''t give up. If you let me watch Qin Chien die alive, I will be heartbroken and sad for a long time.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that I felt embarrassed in front of Qin Mofei for the first time, but I didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Young master, young master..."


    We were both in a daze. The anxious voice of Wang Ma came from the door. I opened the door suspiciously and saw that her umbrella did not hit and ran over. All her bodies were wet.


    "What''s the matter, Wang ma?" I''m a little confused.


    "The young lady was so fascinated that the bodyguards in the yard ran over the wall. Just now when I went to deliver clothes to her, I saw the bodyguards falling all over the yard."


    "What?"


    Qin Mofei got up and rushed directly into the rain. I was a little messy. I followed him in a hurry. I saw Ah Hu and Lu Er fall in the yard, upright.


    Beside the low wall of the yard was a leather padded stool with a pair of shallow footprints on it. It seemed that she had been walking for a long time.


    I saw Qin Mofei''s hands on his side clenched, loosened, and then clenched, repeatedly. The blue veins on the back of his hand were so swollen that he could see the pulse beating clearly. How angry he was.


    I was shocked because Qin Yu came to talk to me yesterday. I thought that she was confused for a while, and just figured it out.


    But I can''t imagine that she would leave in such a stupid way. Has she ever thought about everyone''s feelings? Is Zhen Yunhao bewitching her? Or has she really made a choice not to have family?


    Soon, Chen Yue and Du Yuefeng also rushed over and quickly carried the bodyguards on the ground to the eaves. Chen Yue bowed his head and smelled Lu Er''s face. Then he stood up and walked to Qin Mofei.


    "It''s ether, boss."


    "Take them away, change their clothes, and don''t catch a cold." Qin Mofei is trying to hold back his anger with a black face.


    After Chen Yue and Du Yuefeng take the bodyguards all over the place, the courtyard immediately becomes clean. Only Wang Ma, Qin Mofei and I.


    Wang Ma saw Qin Mofei very angry, especially nervous, she dragged my clothes and whispered, "Miss, when she had breakfast this morning, it seems that she has a lot of things on her mind."


    I was also negligent. I was struggling to meet Qin Chien yesterday, so I didn''t care about the mood of Qin Yu. I thought she would not be so ridiculous, but who knows


    For a long time, Qin Mo flew to the low wall, picked up the stool, looked at it and put it down. Pestle in the wall to look out, drenched in the rain, tight cheek with the wind and rain to come.


    We were in a hurry for a moment, none of us cared about the continuous ice rain, and we were all drenched. I came to my senses and ran to the room to find an umbrella for Qin Mofei. When he came out, he had already left.


    "Wang Ma, where is the desert flying man?"


    Wang''s mother was so anxious that she wiped her tears and pointed out, "the eldest young master has gone to find the eldest lady from there. I think his face is very pale. He must be very anxious."


    I frowned, and quickly took the umbrella to follow the past, but did not catch up. Qin Mofei ran out of the yard and drove out. I didn''t know where he was going to look for Qin Yu, so he came back in a gloomy way.


    After I came back, I remembered that I didn''t see the children today, so I ran to the south yard again. Go to the yard to see, Noro and Xiaofan are playing with Heibao, but xiaohaochen is gone.


    Suddenly, I had a bad idea and asked Xiao Fan, "where is brother HaoChen?"


    "Mom, brother HaoChen said he was not feeling well. He went back to his room to have a rest and let my sister and I play here." Xiao Fan raised his small face and answered me seriously.


    "Oh, brother HaoChen is not feeling well. Why don''t you come and talk to your mother?"


    "He''ll just talk about it. Don''t let us talk about it."


    I feel a little suspicious, immediately went to the room of xiaohaochen, he and Xiaofan are living in a yard, here is also heavily guarded, several bodyguards guard.


    I came to the room and knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside, so I pushed the door in.


    The quilt is arched up. I went to see if xiaohaochen was ill. As soon as I lifted the quilt, I found that there was a pillow inside, and there was no one at all.


    At this moment, my heart a nameless fire "whoosh" came out.


    Do we really have a white eyed wolf? Even though I have a grudge with his mother, Qin Mofei really pays for him? What does he mean by that?


    "What''s the matter with you? What about xiaohaochen? "


    When I was angry, I was not polite to the bodyguards outside the hospital. I told them to pay attention to xiaohaochen, which made people disappear.


    "Back to the young lady, master HaoChen said he was going to play with the eldest lady, so we didn''t care too much about him."


    Looking for Qin Yu?When I''m tired of it, is there anything else I can say? This should not be ah, before xiaohaochen came to the Qin family, they did not have any intersection, even she herself did not like to see xiaohaochen.


    What the hell is going on here?


    I thought about it, and then turned to the room of xiaohaochen. When he came, he had little luggage, but Qin Mofei couldn''t bear him and bought him a lot of toys and clothes.


    I walked around his room and found nothing. When I was about to leave, I found a torn photo in the glove box beside the door. I picked it up and put it together. It was Shang Ying who committed suicide in the bathtub. She was laughing, very ferocious.

 Chapter 371

    I picked up all the broken photos and took them back to my study. I found the glue and glued the photos to the paper and stitched them together. The whole picture is: Shang Ying is lying in the bloody bathtub, her pale face is cold and thin with a smile, reflecting the red and red blood, which is chilling.


    This is the last smile in the video that Shang Ying sent to Qin Mofei before she died. At that time, the smile made me wonder. But now I finally understand why she should smile like that, because she is letting xiaohaochen revenge for her.


    I thought that video was her repentance before she died, a discovery of conscience. But it turns out not, this photo can fall in the hands of xiaohaochen, which shows that she is premeditated, and that video was taken for her.


    It''s hard to imagine how insane it would be for a mother to make use of her son so much? My heart filled with a burst of sadness, can not believe that human nature will be so cruel.


    I have a heartache for xiaohaochen. He may have never been loved by Shang Ying. He is a tool or a burden to her.


    I don''t know how sad Qin Mofei would be when he saw this photo. After thinking about it, I cut the photo from the paper and put it into the rarely read Sutra on the bookshelf. He didn''t like to read such a book and would not find it.


    I stayed in my study for a long time, but I didn''t see Qin Mofei back. Maybe I didn''t find Qin Yu. I''ve been unable to get through to her calls. I don''t know whether she eloped with Zhen Yunhao, or whether she deliberately made her brother angry and hid it. I hope it is the latter.


    When it was getting dark, I went to the south yard to pick up the children. Their brother and sister are now growing up. They are very energetic. After a day''s play, they are not tired. Hehe, I don''t know what happened in the house.


    I didn''t say that Xiao HaoChen had pretended to be ill and left for fear of hurting the children''s hearts, so I made an excuse to say that he had gone to play with Qin Yu. They did not doubt that he was there. They went to the kitchen together to ask sister-in-law Lian for dinner.


    I''m very worried about Qin Mofei. Qin Yu''s running away from home must have caused him great harm. He hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know where to find him. I couldn''t get through to his phone. The one who called ALFY was shutting down the phone. I was panicked.


    After I coax the children to sleep, Qin Mofei did not come back, and began to be a bit restless. After two rounds in the room, I couldn''t help but go out. I want to go to lanuo to see if he is over there.


    It was Chen Yue who accompanied me to the hotel. I searched for my suite and company, but I didn''t find Qin Mofei. The panic in my heart became more and more intense.


    Especially the dream of these two days is not good, I really worry about what danger he will encounter.


    I thought about a lot of places he might go, but they all denied it. Finally, I think of the ancestral hall of the Qin family. Qin Mofei took me to raise my wounds. It''s the place where the ancestors of the Qin family are honored. Can he be there?


    I went to the hospital in a hurry and asked Chen Yue to take me to the ancestral hall of the Qin family. The courtyard guard at the gate was already gray haired, but he still recognized me and told me that Qin Mofei had come to the ancestral hall in the afternoon, and he had never come out here.


    When my heart sank, I quickly ran in and went straight to the Buddha Hall. I really saw Qin Mofei sitting on the futon in front of the ancestral throne, staring at those memorial tablets, motionless. His face was covered with sadness, like a child abandoned by the world, lonely and desperate.


    Suddenly, my nose was sour


    He was stunned and then turned his head. The star eyes were full of blood, which made people sad. In front of the outsider, he is such a frantic person, but at this time, it seems that he has been broken a body of protection, becoming vulnerable.


    I went over and half knelt and hugged him tightly, holding his hand, only to find that his clothes were still wet and his hands were cold and cold.


    I immediately tearful eyes whirl, scold him, "desert fly, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you change your clothes when you''re wet? What to do if you are ill? "


    He pinched the palm of my hand, pushed me away a little, did not let me touch his wet clothes, "wife, how did you come?"


    "People are worried about you."


    "What''s to worry about? People like me are afraid of three points when they see ghosts. Who can do to me?" He grinned bitterly, but there was a layer of water mist in his eyes. "I''ve been thinking, am I really a failure? Everyone is betraying me, but still don''t understand what I did wrong


    "No, no Murphy, we are all by your side."


    I understand the pain in his heart, because the perfume smell of my early morning is also unable to explain normally because of the inexplicable absence of Qin language.


    if I tell him that he is very innocent with Qin Qin, how come the perfume smell? And Qin Yu''s leaving, she can leave in any way, but she chooses to bewilder the bodyguards who guard her.


    Qin Mofei is a very proud man. In his life, only he controls others, and no one can control him. He always ran ahead so fast that no one could keep up with him. When he looked back, he found that all his companions were gone, so he was at a loss.


    Seeing that he questioned himself so much, I couldn''t say a word to comfort him. He was so sad that he ran to his ancestors and repented. What can I say?After a long pause, he added, "I seem to be a failed brother and an incompetent husband."


    "No, Murphy, you are great. I''m very lucky to meet you in this life and to be your wife. Don''t be sad, will you? Why don''t we go home? You''re all wet and you''ll get sick


    "I''m ok. I just want to stay with my mother. I haven''t been with her for many years. If I were not so strong and cared more about her, she might not have left me


    He read it fragmentary, a little incoherent.


    I really don''t know, people should be sad to what extent will have doubts about themselves, especially for people like Qin Mofei who are so arrogant and arrogant.


    I didn''t speak any more, so I sat by his side and listened to his stories about his childhood. I talked about how Qin Yu regarded him as the heaven, and Qin Yue had to follow him like an asshole. It is estimated that his strong sense of responsibility is created by these little bits and pieces. He likes to be needed.


    I didn''t urge him to leave the ancestral hall. Maybe he can vent his anger here, and when he gets home, he can figure out everything.


    Besides, this place has the best memories of him and I. he cooks for me every day and carries me in and out of the yard every day. At that time, although my legs were not convenient, I was very happy in my heart.


    Now two or three years, we revisit the old place and sit here, but it seems that there is no original feelings.


    I became greedy. I just thought it would be wonderful to be around him in this life. Now I married him, but I want to have his whole body and heart, including the world he doesn''t want me to touch.


    I can''t understand him, but I want to have all of him.


    The rain outside the house is getting heavier and heavier, and there is no heating equipment in the ancestral hall. Therefore, when the gusts of cold wind come in from the cracks in all directions, the house is like an ice cellar.


    But more cold is the heart, Qin Mofei''s, and mine. We are clearly husband and wife, but always feel like something separated, I can not enter his world, can not integrate into his heart, can not control him.


    I am very afraid, God gave us a lifetime of lingering time, but we can not grasp.


    I went out of the door in a hurry and dressed very little, so in this cold erosion, lengbu Ding sneezed heavily. Qin Mofei immediately turned his head and looked at me. He reached out and touched me on my forehead.


    "Come on, wife. Look at your tired face."


    He would torture himself, but he would never treat me badly. At this time, I was shivering with cold, so he gave in. Of course, I did not affectation. I stood up with relief and walked out with his arm.


    "Boom


    We had just walked outside the ancestral hall when a thunder suddenly fell in the air, which made me shiver. As soon as I looked up, I saw another flash of lightning breaking through the sky from east to west. Then a few blasts of thunder exploded from far to near on the top of Mordor.


    Qin Mofei twisted his eyebrows and pulled me to the car in a hurry. Norrell''s afraid of her. Besides, thunder is rare in winter, and she may have been awakened to cry by now.


    He drove very fast along the way, and his face gradually regained his usual look. I''m also a little relieved. He is the pillar of the Qin family. He must not fall.


    As soon as the car drove into the courtyard, I heard nono crying, crying and crying "Mom and Dad".


    As soon as the car stopped, I got out of the car and ran in. I saw Mrs. Wang looking anxiously at the gate of the yard. Seeing me back, I quickly met her. "Miss, you are back at last. The young lady has been crying for a long time, and no one can stop it."


    I flustered a door, see Xiao Fan in the room coax nono, but can''t coax, so he also with tears. When they saw me coming back, they both yelled "Mom.".


    I was so sad that I used to pick up Noro. She cried bitterly and sobbed. "Mom, woo woo, mom doesn''t want the baby anymore. Woo woo, the baby is so scared..."


    "Don''t cry, nono. How could mom not want you? Mom''s been delayed. You see, my brother is scared to cry by you. Don''t cry, will you I am very sad tunnel, squat down to embrace her and Xiao Fan not to let go.


    Xiao Fan doesn''t like to cry. He stops his mouth very quickly. Now I put my head on my shoulder without gnawing, and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes.


    Qin Mofei followed closely and came in. Noro saw him sobbing and shouting "Dad". Then he raised his small hand and went over to ask him to hug him. He took off his wet clothes in a hurry, and kissed him naked with Noro in his arms.


    "Dad, you don''t want a baby and a brother anymore." She was particularly aggrieved.


    "Silly child, you and your brother are both father''s darling, how can you not?" Qin Mofei''s face remorse, hands clasped with Noro, constantly kissing her pink face. He went to Xiaofan side squat down, gently pinched his small face, "sorry Xiaofan, Dad came back late."


    Xiao Fan pursed his lips and ignored him, but slowly rubbed the body from my arms to his arms and tightly hooked his neck. So he picked up the two children in one hand and walked around the room to amuse them.I sighed, took a nightgown and went to put it on him. He sneezed heavily at me as soon as he turned his head.

 Chapter 372

    It rained even harder at night, like the heaviest rainstorm in the first month of these years. It was very boring.


    Qin Mofei had a high fever, 42 degrees. He was so hot that he felt confused. I don''t know what it is to burn people to 42 degrees, but I haven''t.


    I found an ice bag to cool him on his forehead. It didn''t help to change several.


    He seems to be very uncomfortable, the whole person is not sleeping well. In the middle of the night, the fever on his body just returned some, and people did not tumble.


    I took the thermometer and measured it for him. It had dropped from 42 degrees to 40 degrees. I was a little relieved.


    His mouth is still unconsciously talking, sometimes murmuring "little words, brother sorry you", and sometimes shouting "wife don''t go, don''t leave me" such words.


    I think his mind is still very much concerned about the departure of Qin language and the perfume smell from me. Such a strong man, after illness, is also vulnerable to be like a child.


    In the past, he was domineering, strong and self-contained. At this time to see him like this, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. It''s very sad and heartache. Especially want to share something for him, but found that nothing can be done.


    When he sleeps a little bit, I''m ready to rest, too. As soon as he lay down, his hand subconsciously stretched out. I was afraid that he would be sick and would not feel well on the pillow, so I blocked his hand back. His hand stopped, immediately opened his eyes, people also sat up, a look of panic.


    I sat up and asked him, "Murphy, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick again? "


    He looked at me for a long time before he regained consciousness and shook his head. "It''s OK. I thought you were gone." He picked up the ice bag that had fallen on him and looked at it. "Do I have a fever? No wonder it''s so hard. "


    "Take the medicine."


    His words made my heart ache. I quickly got up and handed him the medicine that had been prepared for him. He is not stubborn, obediently took the medicine and then lay down weakly, which may be the cause of too much discomfort.


    I put the ice bag on his head again, and then I put my pillow in his arm and put my hand around him. "Murphy, I''ll never leave you until you get rid of me."


    He didn''t answer me, he just held me closer. I was quietly curled up in his arms, but I was very upset. I know he must have started to question me again in his heart, otherwise there would be no such emotional reaction.


    But he was not as hysterical as ever, because he became mature, so he preferred to be alone in the heart.


    I''m very upset now. Why did I have to go to Qin Chien before I died? And it didn''t work at all. I was almost killed by him.


    Qin Chien cast the net too big, even Qin language was bewitched. I think she must go to Zhen Yunhao now. As for what will happen, of course, no one can predict.


    Besides, xiaohaochen''s departure is also a very strange thing. He is not likely to follow Qin Yu, because she is looking for Zhen Yunhao and it is impossible for her to bring such a burden.


    Qin Mofei has sent someone to find xiaohaochen, but I feel that even if I find him back, I will not have any affection for him.


    A person who makes a mistake once may be bewitched and twice may be a wrong choice. What about the third time? Who can forgive him again?


    Although xiaohaochen didn''t do anything to hurt us this time, I couldn''t let go of the weird photos. Is he lurking in the house to avenge us, or does he have other plans?


    But all this is not important, others have already left, and then come back, things have changed.


    I didn''t feel sleepy at all this night, especially worried. I always thought about Qin Yu and Xiao HaoChen in my mind, so I couldn''t sleep.


    But Qin Mofei sleeps very dead, completely motionless. It may be the reason why I took the antipyretic. There are some sleeping pills in it.


    At dawn, I get up and go to the kitchen to let sister-in-law prepare some light porridge, and then Qin Mofei wakes up to eat. Just told her to go back to the yard, see Chen more and more anxious to go to the wing room to call the door, I quickly stopped him.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Yue? Murphy had a high fever last night. Let him sleep more


    "Miss, please come to the gate and have a look." He said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I looked at Chen Yue suspiciously and hurriedly walked towards the gate. Go out of the door into very deep, boss far, I still can''t see what the door has, to walk in to see small HaoChen kneeling at the gate, his clothes are soaked in the rain.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he is still black and blue, and his clothes are stained with a lot of dust and dust. He is wet in the rain and sticks to it. It looks very abrupt.


    He has plotted against me twice in a row, so I don''t have Qin Mofei''s feelings for him, and I won''t see this picture on the overflow of maternal love. I looked at him coldly for a long time, and then I saw his body was shaking.


    "Godmother..."


    He raised his head and called out to me, and his eyes burst into tears. There was a flash of impatience in my mind, but it soon stopped.I don''t know what happened when he left, but the house is heavily guarded. Unless he goes out on his own initiative, outsiders will never enter.


    So, of course, his injury is very poor, but why is it that he is responsible for it? Who let him run out for no reason?


    I asked Chen Yue to help him up, but he didn''t, and he was on his knees stubbornly. So I frown, "HaoChen, the ground is so wet, what do you always kneel down to do?"


    "Godmother, I''m sorry for you. I''ve done a lot of wrong things. You and Godfather will certainly not forgive me. Otherwise, why would he not come out?" He looked at me with tears in his eyes.


    Originally, I still had a little affection for him, but when I heard this, I was totally disgusted and disgusted.


    What does he mean? Should Qin Mofei come here to pick him up? He thought he''d forgive him for leaving home? Joke!


    I hate to use my body to threaten others. Why should others compromise for your willful? They are not fools.


    My face sank and I said, "what did you do to apologize to us? First of all, your godfather is ill, and he is still awake. "


    I said to pull him up by force. Maybe his hand hurt. He looked at me timidly and didn''t insist on kneeling.


    He bit his lip and peeped at me. He might be tangled in something. My face sank and I said, "why do you want to leave the house? And put a pillow to deceive us? "


    "Godmother, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t go out to fight with others. I think you must be very anxious at home. I won''t do this again."


    Xiao HaoChen said it with tears, but I was not touched at all. I even thought he was acting. Run out to fight with people when it''s raining heavily? Do you want to be so funny?


    I stopped and said, "why do you want to go out and fight people?"


    "They scolded me for not having a mother or a father, and being a child that no one wanted. I was angry, so I fought with them..."


    They?


    If I remember correctly, xiaohaochen has never left since he came into the Qin family''s mansion. It was also an accident that he and Xiao Fan were taken to the hotel apartment by Qin Chien.


    So where do they come from in his mouth?


    I subconsciously felt that he was cheating me. His purpose was to return to the old house. So what is he going to do? His injuries are not fake, but they are not like children''s hands. What has happened to him?


    I sighed and wiped tears on his face. He said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, HaoChen. Go in with me first, and let master Du deal with your injury, so that your Godfather will not feel hurt."


    "Well!"


    He did not doubt that he had him, and cleverly followed me into the house. I asked Chen Yuexian to take him back to the house. He turned around and went to the south yard to look for Du Yuefeng.


    People in the house usually have a little cold, cold and injury. They are all looking for him, but I have different purposes. I want him to see how Xiao HaoChen''s injuries are. If it is the masterpiece of a man with a heart, then his return must have a hidden purpose.


    Du Yuefeng had been on guard against xiaohaochen. When he heard me say this, his face sank and he was duty bound to follow me.


    When we arrived at the wing room, Chen Yue had already taken off Xiao HaoChen''s clothes. He was lying in bed. He saw that I was still a little shy.


    I went over and looked at his injuries. He was bruised all over his body. There was no good place in the whole body. I was terrified.


    Yuefeng rubbed his body carefully and then gave him some medicine. Maybe he was kneeling too tired at the gate. He was kneeling and fell asleep. His thin body curled up in the bed. He looked very pitiful. It was estimated that Qin Mofei had been distressed for a long time.


    I tucked him in the quilt and came out, followed Du Yuefeng to the south yard. He told me that although xiaohaochen''s bruises were terrible, none of them were at the key. This is by no means a group of mixed children fighting, because the children have no weight, it is impossible to avoid every key point so accurately.


    I was stunned. Du Yuefeng then said, "young lady, master HaoChen''s arms should have been broken. In terms of time, it should have been three or four years."


    "Both arms broken?"


    "It must be. I have practiced martial arts for so many years, and I am very familiar with human bones, so I can''t mistake them."


    Three or four years ago, wasn''t that when he was five or six? How miserable it is that her arms are broken. Is Shang Ying careless or abusing him? How can such a small child stand it?


    "Young lady, I think there is still something wrong with this young master HaoChen. Even Xiao fan can''t stand the bruise, let alone him." Du Yuefeng was silent for a long time and added another sentence.


    Of course, I know there is something wrong with xiaohaochen, but I don''t know if he has changed it now. What happened to him when he came back from such a strange wound? Is there someone behind him who controls him?


    Who is it?


    I was puzzled. I even began to suspect that Shang Ying was pretending to be dead. She intended to instigate Xiao HaoChen to bewitch Qin Mofei, so as to achieve the goal of revenge.But is it necessary for her to feign death? A woman infected with AIDS is a dead end. What''s more, the businessmen also held a funeral for her. Are they all bewitched?


    I don''t think it''s possible! Even if the businessman cheated me, Shang Yan would not. He called me and told me that Shang Ying committed suicide. Is there any fake? Or did she cheat the whole business?


    When I think of Shang Ying, I feel a lot of fear. I have a 120000 disgust and antipathy to her. If she is not dead, she must be more terrible than Qin Chien, because she has no human nature.


    I have to find out whether she is really dead. If she is OK, if she is still pretending to be a demon, then I will not let her go. I would rather have my hands stained with blood than let her threaten me and the people around me.


    After leaving the South courtyard, I went back to the wing room in a hurry. Qin Mofei was still sleeping. I went over to his forehead and gently probed his forehead. The fever had subsided, but his face was very pale, and there was no blood color at all. It was very painful to look at him.


    My heart moved, I bowed my head and pecked at his lips. He woke up with a start and saw me smile, holding me in front of his chest, "wife, how can you get up so early?"


    "Xiaohaochen came back and got bruises all over his body. I asked master du to show him. He said it was OK."


    "What, HaoChen is back?"


    In a daze, he quickly sat up to get dressed and get out of bed. I stopped him and said something about my worries. Xiaohaochen this matter is too strange, I am afraid that he is bewitched because of his pain.


    After hearing this, he did not speak, but quietly put on his clothes and went to xiaohaochen''s yard. I twisted my eyebrows and didn''t say that I suspected Shang Ying''s feign death, for fear that he would think it was too ridiculous.

 Chapter 373

    Qin Mofei was too tolerant to xiaohaochen. He didn''t even say a word of blame after he left the house. I couldn''t understand his mind at all.


    Looking at the light cool and thin of xiaohaochen''s eyes, I always can''t believe that he is a pure minded child. What makes me wonder is the performance of Qin Mofei. He has read countless people in his life, and is unlikely to be bewitched by a child. What''s wrong with him?


    I secretly asked xiaohaochen how to leave the house, he said it was taking advantage of the bodyguard did not pay attention to run out. So I was more confused. The bodyguard said that he was looking for Qin Yu. Why did he run out by himself? The bodyguards in the house are very conscientious and can''t talk nonsense.


    So I have been stuck in the heart did not say, because Qin Mofei himself did not care, I am even more difficult to say what.


    Qin''s search for her has stopped, or he has no idea about her.


    I think that no matter how much she goes too far, she won''t do anything to hurt the Qin family. As long as it doesn''t hurt the family, it''s good for everyone to turn a blind eye.


    So after a few days, the house is relatively calm, but I excuse Xiao Fan to read, have to review, let him move to my courtyard. I don''t want him to contact with xiaohaochen too much. His existence is too suspicious.


    After the tenth day of the first month, many companies in modu have already started work, and the city, which has been deserted for a long time, has become lively again.


    Zhongbang industry talked about a big project before the new year, and the specific implementation plan is after the new year, so Qin Mofei is very busy these days.


    It was because he was busy that I had a chance to think about Shang Ying carefully. I was still doubting her life and death. If it was not for xiaohaochen''s weird injury, I would not have thought of these.


    On the 16th day of the first month, Qin Mofei had a large video conference to hold, so I asked Chen Yue and Lu Er to go with me to the mental hospital where Shang Ying had been.


    For fear of causing inconvenience, we disguised ourselves as a country visitor. I put on a hat and a pair of black rimmed glasses.


    The full name of this mental hospital is "Castle Peak sanatorium". In fact, it accepts all kinds of people with mental illness. When the three of us arrived, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. I asked Lu Er to wait in the car and went into the sanatorium with Chen Yue.


    This place is close to the mountains and rivers. In fact, the scenery is very beautiful. The house was built like a resort, covering a wide area. The buildings here are not high, three stories at most, and then there are all kinds of new tiled houses.


    There was nothing unusual in the front yard. All the people were medical staff. After a long corridor, you can see a high flower wall.


    Looking through the flower wall, you can see the mental patients in the sanatorium with various expressions on their faces. Silly, ferocious, dull, not very comfortable to see.


    You can''t enter the flower wall by the way. You have to register.


    In the registration room, he was a middle-aged man with glasses. He was very thin and had a fierce face. I went in and told him that I wanted to visit Shang Ying. He was stunned and pushed his glasses at me. His eyes were cool.


    As for his stupidity, I think there may be something wrong with Shang Ying. If not, he would just say that she committed suicide?


    "Who are you?" He looked me up and down.


    Because I was wearing a hat and glasses, I didn''t look out of place, so I said, "I''m her relative. I heard that she was recuperating here. I came to see her and gave her something back." I also mentioned a bag of apples and bananas to show the man.


    "You want to see people with that?"


    When this guy said this, I felt that there was something wrong with him. He took out a stack of money in his pocket and carefully counted 2000 yuan in front of him and handed it to him.


    "Comrade, please give her the money."


    He didn''t say anything, his eyes were staring at the rest of the money in my hand. In fact, I was going to take 10000 yuan at first, but I thought it was too abrupt to take 10000 yuan with me when I visited the patient, so I took 5000 yuan.


    This will see his greedy face, and I quickly sent the hand together, "comrade, do you look at these to see her enough?"


    "That''s enough, of course." He robbed my money and gave a cool smile, "but she has left here. She left here half a year ago and was taken away by a doctor named Ouyang."


    I''m not so angry at this guy''s deceptive tone. He seems to know a lot from what he said. Maybe he can get something out of it.


    In this world, the best is to send greedy people, because in front of money, they can betray anyone, even their relatives or lovers.


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "comrade, what do you mean by my money?"


    "Have I not told you where she is? That''s enough money for you to know where she''s going He took the money to count, and then said, "the last one who came to see her, but it was enough for 30000 yuan."


    The last one?


    Who is it?"Ha ha, comrade, this is a rare way to get rich. Who is more stupid than me to pay so much money to Shang Ying? Are you afraid of being reported? "


    "Go, the courtyard here. The chief is my uncle!"


    "So you mean that if I give you more money, you can tell me Shang Ying''s address? Since she was taken away, you don''t know where she is. Are you a professional blackmailer? "


    "Of course I know where she is, but people may not want to see you."


    I''m confused. I don''t know whether to believe this guy or not. In fact, money is second, because I''m a local tyrant now. I''m afraid that I''ll waste my time. It''s not worth it.


    I glanced at Chen Yue. His face was as black as coke. His hand on the side of his body had already been clenched into a fist, so I had a flash of light.


    "Comrade big brother, would you like to offer us a price to show us the way?"


    His eyes light a bright, and looked at me again, "open a price, do you have money?"


    "I really don''t have money, but my uncle has money. He asked me to come over and see if Shang Ying is doing well and tell him if he needs anything."


    "Well I can take you there, but I won''t go in. "


    "Yes


    I can''t imagine that this guy who looks like a skeleton really took us. On the way, he asked me for money. He asked me for 100000 yuan at a time. Angry Chen more directly stopped the car, holding him is a punch kick, hit him black and blue.


    When he got on the bus again, he didn''t dare to mention the money. He took us to the place where Shang Ying was: a small house in the suburb.


    There are few families around here, and there are still weeds on some open spaces nearby, which makes it very desolate. Especially after such a long time, it was too late. When the cold wind blew, the wind rustled around. It was creepy.


    "It''s just ahead. Last time I brought that man here, and he went in by himself." The guy who led the way wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. He was bullying and greedy. Such a person was really unwelcome.


    I asked again, "who was that last time?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Shang Ying''s husband Qin Mofei. He doesn''t know she changed places and gave me 30000 yuan for me to bring."


    "What? Qin Mofei I was stunned again. "How long was it last time?"


    "It''s like four or five months ago. I can''t remember very well."


    Four or five months


    Isn''t that around Shang Ying''s suicide news? Did he look for it before she died, or after her death? In fact, he didn''t believe that she was dead, and he secretly came to look for her. He didn''t tell me.


    Suddenly, I felt very uncomfortable, so I asked Lu Er to stay in the car and watch the guy who looked like a skeleton and walked with Chen Yue towards the small house.


    Just arrived at the gate, I saw a familiar car: the Rolls Royce phantom of Qinyue.


    I watched the car for a long time, and the blood was boiling and burning wildly in my body, burning me with anger. This is a fuckin ''scam. Shang Ying''s death is a fake. It can''t be fake any more.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is that Qin Mofei cheated me. He obviously knew that Shang Ying was feigned dead. It''s no wonder that he took Xiao HaoChen in a desperate way, and was also very tolerant of his various behaviors. Is this what he is doing to show Shang Ying?


    At this time, I have goose bumps all over my body. I am not angry or angry, but scared.


    I have an instinctive fear of Shang Ying, an inhumane woman. She can make use of her own son for layout, which shows how insane she is.


    Moreover, her full body of virus also makes me fear, if she does not die, is a walking high explosive grenade, at any time may make people unable to defend.


    The light is on in the small house upstairs, but I can''t hear any sound. I don''t know if Qin Mofei is in it. I hesitated for a moment, let Chen Yue watch outside the hospital, I went in alone.


    The door of the western style house is not covered. There is no light inside, and the black one can''t see clearly. As I walked in, I heard a conversation upstairs, but I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    My heart is up in my throat, but I still want to go up and have a look, because of anger and curiosity. I just want to see how this woman is now, whether she is completely changed by the virus.


    I took off my shoes by the stairs and didn''t want Qin Mofei to find me. I was very angry with him. He said that the company had a meeting in the afternoon and a party in the evening, but he came here. I don''t know if he still has Shang Ying in his mind.


    I had just reached the stairs when I heard a familiar, tearing, tearing sound coming from my bedroom.


    "Yes, I did, so what? You owe me, you owe me all your life, you know? If it wasn''t for you, would I be turned by those damned old men? Can money make up for a woman''s innocence? "


    "But he is your son."


    "To me, that''s not the shame of his son. I thought that with him, you would treat me better. You would understand how much harm it has done to me. But Murphy, have you ever had a little pity on me over the years? ""Don''t tell me, did you abuse him before? His arm was broken


    "So what? He is a child with an ominous father. Is it difficult for me to testify? Who do you think he looks like? Mr. Chen? Lao Lu? Or... "


    "Pa"


    a loud slap on the face successfully stopped Shang Ying''s shady voice. I quietly went upstairs, but as soon as I looked up, I saw Xiao Qing looking at me in the dark on the side of the stairs.

 Chapter 374

    I haven''t seen Xiaoqing for a long time. At first glance, her gloomy and ferocious face suddenly makes me want to rush up and slap in the face. I am very disgusted with her and her sister Pei Wenjuan.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together, but they express this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Xiaoqing especially hates me because Qin Chien drove her away for me. What''s more, she is so protective of Shang Ying, and I''ve done her so badly. I guess she killed me at this time.


    When I met on a narrow road, I was in a bad position, so I went up the stairs and ran directly to Qin Mofei''s room.


    "Shen Huanyan, you cheap. Goods!"


    Xiao Qing came back to me and scolded me angrily. Then he flew up and tried to drag me. As soon as I turned, I raised my hand and slapped her in the face, which made her stagger. The voice startled the people in the room. The door was opened in an instant. It was ALFY.


    He saw me very surprised, frowned and said, "sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    "I came over by accident." I said casually and glanced into the room. I saw Shang Ying standing by the window. She was startled.


    She became bony and bony, no longer beautiful and charming, like a walking skeleton. She was wrapped in a red Nightgown, reflecting her morbid and emaciated face. She really looked like a ghost crawling out of the grave, even with a special look.


    Qin Mofei stood two feet away from her, with a pair of white rubber gloves in his hands. He did not know what to do. When they heard the conversation between ALFY and me, they both turned their heads and looked around.


    At the window, Shang Ying suddenly turned cold and glared at me. "Shen Jian, have we met again? Are you happy to see me like this


    "Yes


    My answer was sonorous and forceful, because I had no sympathy for her from the beginning to the end.


    If she had been kind to me a little bit, I would not have been so cruel to her. At that time, I went through countless struggles, entanglement, and finally was determined by her shooting at me.


    At this time to see her bony appearance, I only hate without pity, I still hate her.


    I think the virus in her body has spread, but I don''t understand why she pretended to die again and again. Or does she think that in this way can get Qin Mofei''s love or compassion? It should not be.


    She came to me, her body was a little shaky, I saw a few black scars on her arm, no scab, continuous flow of black blood. It may be caused by poison. I can see that there are many scars on the arm of the addicts.


    "Do you think you won by killing me? Since then, have you been in the position of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law? It''s impossible. God won''t let you go. And you can''t fly away. God won''t let you go easily. "


    She screamed at me, her face grim and twisted. Until now, she does not feel that she is wrong, she still feels that people all over the world are sorry for her and owe her.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei. His eyes were too sinister to describe. His blue veins were covered with frost. I couldn''t guess what he was thinking at this time.


    Anger? Is it sad? Or helpless?


    I squinted at Shang Ying, picked my eyebrows, and said, "God has long eyes. Who should die? Who should not? He knows better than anyone else. Shang Ying, xiaohaochen''s bruise is not your masterpiece, is it? The tiger poison still does not eat the son, you are not even as good as the animal


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t become this way because of you? I''m going to hell with you. " She roared, and suddenly flew towards me with a lightning speed. She pulled me open his mouth and gnawed at my neck.


    I know that she can''t be offended by poison. Just as she was about to push her away, Qin Mofei suddenly jumped up and put his hand around her neck. I don''t know how he did it. I just heard a slight "click" sound. It was the sound of broken bones.


    At this moment, when Shang Ying opened her mouth and wanted to bite me, she suddenly fell down without warning and fell straight under my feet. A stream of bright red blood slowly overflowed from her mouth, which was particularly striking.


    Her eyes were still bulging with disbelief and reluctance. She might not have imagined that the man who had been conniving at her tolerance would have ended her life at the last minute.


    And I didn''t expect that Qin Mofei would end his gratitude and resentment with Shang Ying in this way at this critical moment.


    I know very well that once she bit on my neck, I may really become like her. Even if the probability of hit is not 100%, Qin Mofei did not hesitate to protect me.


    At this time, his face was still full of frost, and the sinister cold light in his eyes was extremely frightening. I dare not go, because he killed Shang Ying to protect me. If I didn''t show up, would she live to death?


    "You killed people, you killed miss, you bastard, I''m going to report you."


    Xiaoqing outside the door saw this scene and screamed hysterically. Then she turned and ran to the stairs, but she was knocked unconscious by a knife.He came in and glanced at Qin Mofei with a dignified look. "Boss, shall we look for something as soon as possible? Living like this is also suffering for Miss Shang, and death is the best relief for her. "


    "Looking at the happy face, I''m looking for something."


    Qin Mofei squinted at me and began to look for things in the bedroom. I stood aside and did not dare to make a sound. I did not know what he was looking for.


    From the wardrobe, the bed cabinet, the whole bedroom, I found nothing.


    Finally, he went to Shang Ying and looked down at her for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and groped for her for a while. He felt something in her abdomen. Then he opened her nightgown without any hesitation, and took out a cuboid wrapped in brown paper.


    I know this thing. It seems that Shang Ying took it from the villa that Qin Mofei transferred to me two years ago. At that time, I was still wondering.


    He opened the kraft paper, and I saw that there was a book inside, but there was no title. Then he closed the brown paper and handed the book to a Fei who came in later.


    A Fei opened the kraft paper and looked at it, and his face was suddenly happy. "Is that it, boss?"


    "It should be. Take it."


    He pulled off his gloves and threw them on the ground. He looked down at Shang Ying and took off his coat and put it on her. Then he stood up, glanced at me, pulled me out of the door without saying a word. I didn''t dare to ask him anything. I walked down the stairs with him.


    When I walked out of the house, it was dark. I found that there were more special police around. There were also several Biaohan who were bound up in all kinds of ways. They might be Shang Ying''s bodyguard.


    Qin Mofei put me directly into the car, turned the front of the car and left the yard.


    Before driving far away, I saw that there was a huge fire in the western style house, and my heart suddenly thumped: dare you, ah Fei ordered to burn that place?


    Qin Mofei didn''t speak all the way. His tight cheek was a little angry. I didn''t know if he was angry with me. I can''t say what it''s like in my heart, from the beginning of panic to now speechless, it''s very tangled.


    I thought that Shang Ying''s life would cause me a lot of trouble, but she died in Qin Mofei''s hands, and within three hours of I knew she was alive.


    When I think of Qin Mofei''s moment of crushing her throat without hesitation, I think he is the God of death and the executioner. And he was willing to be the butcher because of me.


    The atmosphere in the car was very depressing. I was not used to it. I glanced at Qin Mofei carefully and whispered, "Murphy, I''m sorry, i..."


    "You can rest assured that she is dead at last." He interrupted me and said something cool.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. What does he mean? Fire me?


    If not for Shang Ying''s own blame, would she have come to this stage? When she attacked me just now, he didn''t have to crush her to death and push away? What does that mean now?


    "If you feel sad, go back and remember her and send her off. Anyway, she has always been thinking about you, maybe she is still waiting to see you for the last time. You can park here. I''ll find a way to get back. "


    He bared to stop the car, turned his head to stare at me, "happy face, she has died, can you get rid of the resentment between you?"


    "What do you want me to do? Are you crying at her? Who did she get from being a monster again and again? And you, knowing she''s still alive, why cheat me? You don''t think I have anything to do with you, so you don''t have to tell me, do you? "


    Shang Ying is the most troubling woman I have ever seen. She may have been happy to fool men in her life. Now she died in the hands of her most cherished man. I''m afraid she didn''t realize why she was so hated at that moment.


    I''m sure and certain that my disgust with her will not disappear because of her death, and I will never let go of it. At this time, Qin was angry when I heard the words.


    It''s not far from the city. I can take a taxi at the intersection ahead. I''m not afraid. In fact, I know that Qin Mofei is very sad, but I don''t want to comfort him, so I think about it and leave.


    I really hope that Shang Ying will die. She is a nightmare for me. I will not be able to cope with her until she dies.


    And Qin Mofei''s feelings for Shang Ying may be just like I''m for Qin Chien. I can''t give up. We can''t share each other''s emotions. It''s better to give each other a space to be alone. In case he is sulky all the way, I will be against him as soon as my temper comes up.


    I think I''m cruel enough to see a living person die at the foot of my feet, but I feel relieved. I would be sad to see an injured animal for a long time. After so many years, I became cold-blooded.


    The night is so heavy. There is no pedestrian on the road. It''s more and more desolate.


    I wrapped up my coat, tucked my head in my neck and walked along the road. The dim light pulled my shadow very strange, looking at some gloomy.


    My heart some desolation, some desolation, and some grievances.I don''t know if Qin Mofei has gone back to cherish the memory of Shang Ying. In fact, it is a relief for her to crush Shang Ying. I have seen the bleeding scar on her arm, and it is estimated that it will not be long.


    After all, she died of me, and I didn''t feel guilty at all. But when I think of Qin Mofei''s sad appearance, I feel a little pain in my heart. His whole life seems to break a lot of bottom lines for me.


    Shall I wait for him here? I don''t seem to be so angry. After thinking about it, I looked back and found that he was driving behind me, close at hand!

 Chapter 375

    The news of Shang Ying''s death did not spread, and even the news of a fire in a small house was blocked. Mordor everything is very calm, but it is that kind of calm before the storm, frightening.


    I thought that Shang Ying''s death would make a big stir, but it was not. So I''m sure the people in the business didn''t know she was alive. The funeral was real.


    So I wonder, who did she direct the play for?


    I especially wonder what secret Qin Mofei got from her book and why she is so precious. What''s more, during the months of her feigned death, she has done something that people and gods are indignant about.


    Shang Ying can make things happen when she is free, so she must be purposeful in feigning death. But I can''t guess. I can''t understand how she can live in such a small foreign-style house and be isolated from the world.


    I also did not ask Qin Mofei the original reason, her matter is taboo now, I dare not ask, also do not want to ask. It''s true that she and I have already settled the dispute.


    Although I didn''t think so in my heart, I chose silence to comfort him.


    Qin Mofei seems very calm these two days. He goes to work on time. But I know he is very upset. Especially when he saw xiaohaochen, he could not hide the guilt in his eyes.


    I can''t understand his mood, just as he can''t understand mine. We all have a person who is more important than his or her family members, and we are all people who let each other respond to each other. It is wonderful to think of it.


    Xiao HaoChen didn''t know that Shang Ying was dead. He was still in his old house. Most of the time, he took Xiao Fan to play with Noro.


    I''m very wary of him, so I always let Du Yuefeng send people to watch. The bruises on his body have almost disappeared under Du Yuefeng''s careful treatment.


    I still remember Shang Ying''s saying that his father was ominous, so she would stare at him secretly and look carefully. She did not see any shadow of Qin Yue on his face. In fact, he is more like Shang Ying, and his eyebrows are very similar, but he is not as angry as she is.


    After hearing the conversation between Shang Ying and Qin Mofei, I felt a little pity for him. Although we are on guard against him, we are also very concerned about him.


    A child who has not been loved by his mother since childhood is indeed very poor. Especially when I think about his broken arms, I''m afraid.


    I can''t imagine what he was like, young Oh.


    If he is safe from now on, I will certainly supply him with his missing maternal love. I am afraid that he knows that Shang Ying will retaliate against us after being killed by Qin Mofei. How should we face him then?


    At the beginning of his term, I asked him for advice on whether he would continue to study in a closed school or a day school. He chose to read by day and was escorted by his bodyguard every day. And I will also spend some time to help him review his lessons and accompany him to do his homework. I want to influence him and hope that he will not be as extreme as Shang Ying.


    As soon as the first month comes out, the new year''s atmosphere will be completely gone, and the magic city will return to its former prosperity and liveliness.


    Zhongbang Industrial Co., Ltd. has taken over the subway construction from Mordor to City C, which is definitely a good start. It is estimated that the group of people invited to the annual meeting last year played a role in bringing down the project so quickly.


    However, the strength of Zhongbang industry itself is strong enough, and it may not lose if it makes a bid. But this is a good omen. This shows that the official side is willing to support this homebound wanderer.


    Originally, Matthiola was the largest company in Mordor, but because of some negative news, the leader''s popularity went down. This time, Zhongbang industry successfully took the subway project. According to this trend, its rise is just around the corner.


    On the day when the subway project started, Qin Mofei took me to the ribbon cutting ceremony of the foundation laying ceremony. For no reason, we became the object of discussion of the people of Mordo after dinner, whether good or bad.


    The so-called people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Once people become famous, there will be more and more people. When discussing Qin Mofei and I, many people ruthlessly pick out my black history. All kinds of slanders about me are flying all over the sky.


    But I''ve built up a strong iron wall for a long time, and these rumors didn''t affect me at all. In addition, the project in my hand has also started, and I can''t care about these things at all. If no one pays attention to it, these rumors will soon be covered by the new gossip.


    I''m waiting. After I finish the decoration project of Yunting International Hotel, I can stop these people''s mouths with facts. I want them to understand what it means to break a cocoon into a butterfly and what is a Jedi counterattack.


    The construction progress of the hotel is very fast, and I don''t expect it to be completed by the end of the year. Du Mochen was so happy that he wanted to give me another big project in his hand, but I was still hesitating.


    Because there are three children in my family, I can''t take care of them if there are too many things. I don''t want to miss the growing up period of the children. Moreover, xiaohaochen''s situation is very special, I must use a snack to look at him.


    After a month of such calm, I have the illusion that the country is peaceful and the people are safe. But in late February, the calm was broken.That''s true!


    I''ve been wondering what the book Qin Mofei got from Shang Ying. Just last night, I overheard the conversation between him and a Fei and realized that it was the translation of Morse code.


    A Fei cracked all the codes I had written down from that book, and got a list of the central nervous system of white sharks.


    That is, they can now target all targets and arrest them one by one.


    I don''t know who this list of deciphered people are, but looking at Qin Mofei''s dark face, we can see that it must involve a wide range of subjects. I guess there are not a few people in the Qin family. If this is passed on, it will really lose the face of the eighteen generations of our ancestors.


    But losing face is not the point. The point is that these people are important people related to the white shark. If we want to make a crime, I think all of them will die. In this way, the scattered Qin family is afraid to collapse.


    I seem to understand why people from the official side got involved in the business of the Qin family, and why ah Fei became Qin Mofei''s full-time bodyguard. I guess they''ve been aware of this for a long time, in order to get rid of it.


    What''s more, Qin Mofei''s unforgettable hatred for Qin Chien seems to me to have found the reason. If he was not in charge, the Qin family would not have done such a shocking thing.


    I wonder why the translation is on Shang Ying''s side, and she is still in the villa before Qin Mofei.


    That thing was put down at the time of her first feign death, so it fully shows that she and Qin Chi En had an affair as early as ten years ago. As for what''s fishy about it, I can''t guess at all.


    But to be sure, Qin Chien is really doomed this time. Ah Fei''s way of dealing with things is absolutely quick, accurate and ruthless. Before long, those involved will be arrested one by one. What about the end?


    Qin Chien said that if he had not died, no one would have been able to fight him. What would he have done if he had been forced to a dead end?


    So I understand that the quiet before the storm is over. I''m afraid the battle of life and death between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien is about to begin. This is not what I want to see. I don''t want any of them to die.


    I spend every day in panic, because I already smell the thick smoke around me. Every minute is a torment for me. I''m afraid that tragedy will follow and my fate will be rewritten again.


    Qin Mofei didn''t know what was going on in my heart. He still went to work every day, pretending to be indifferent. He never mentioned anything about Shang Ying and the translation.


    But I know that the more he pretends to be innocent, the more urgent it is.


    So when he goes to work, I must ask him to call me in the morning, in the middle of the night. I have to know whether he is OK or not. In my unreasonable request, he finally smelled a trace of something wrong.


    After Friday, he asked me seriously why I came home from work.


    I couldn''t hide it any more, so I told the truth, "I overheard your conversation with a Fei. Has the translation you found from Shang Ying have already deciphered the list? Are you going to war? "


    He wrung his brow and pinched my face gently. "Fool, is that why you are so sad these two days? Don''t worry about all these things. I''ll protect you and the children when I''m here


    "Murphy, I''m afraid! The third uncle once told me that if he did not die, you would not be able to fight him. "


    I don''t think Qin Mofei is Qin Chien''s opponent, but because I have seen Qin Chien''s ruthlessness and know that what he said is true. If not, ah Fei, how could they have arranged for more than ten years, but how could he not?


    A person who is good at using other people''s layout will be more successful than one who is good at defending. This is the difference between Qin Chien and Qin Mofei.


    Qin Mofei listened to my words, slightly stunned, and then said, "look at you, you know that long others will destroy their own prestige, how can I not fight the third uncle? Since ancient times, evil can never be good. Trust me. "


    Why don''t I believe him? I''m just worried that he is not as cruel as Qin Chien, and that he has a family, wife and children. How can he be compared with a man who has no scruples?


    On his shoulder, I couldn''t say anything disheartened, but I couldn''t get rid of my worries and worries.


    "Don''t worry about your wife. When the storm is over, I''ll give the business to Fei Qi and take you to the ends of the earth and live like a couple."


    "Murphy..."


    I have no words to say. If I can stay with him in vain, I will be happy to beg all my life. What I fear most is that I can''t wait for this day. I''m afraid that he will go before me.


    I regret writing down all the Morse codes to him. Otherwise, they would not have untied the list, and would not have set off the storm so soon. Now they are like arrows on the string, and they have to shoot.

 Chapter 376

    As soon as the list of white shark''s central vein is deciphered, it seems that a huge wave has been set off in the world. I don''t know who disclosed the news. In short, people all over the world know that there is such a list, a drug lord with the lifeline of the black triangle is about to be arrested.


    If the news is leaked in advance, it is tantamount to scaring the snake. Not to mention the people in the world, the devil alone is already a panic, because everyone is rumored that the white shark himself is in the magic city.


    I don''t quite understand the layout, but I''m also very clear about the concept. They could have wiped out the white shark''s claws and teeth one by one according to the list, but now it''s not so easy.


    At present, the whole city has strengthened its vigilance, especially the transfer stations, which have really achieved three-step sentry and five-step-by-step post. It''s particularly disturbing.


    Qin Mofei was so angry that he directly beat a Fei, saying that he and his boss were pigs.


    I thought about it and thought that the people who disclosed the news were not ah Fei and them, but Qin Chien. He is now besieged on all sides. If he wants to take a breath, he must stir up the atmosphere so that the police can''t take care of him before he can leave.


    I am still curious about the list. The list and the translation are very strange. I don''t know who made it, but it must be Qin Chi En''s enemy. What''s more, why did the translation fall into Shang Ying''s hands before her first feign death? This is incredible.


    But these things have nothing to do with me, because Qin Mofei never talks about anything about his work in front of me, and he forbids me to meddle in my affairs. I have to be accompanied by bodyguards when I go in and out now, and there must be more than two.


    But I think many things can''t be prevented in advance. If the root cause is not solved, there will always be no peace.


    Qin language came back three months after it disappeared, which is what it looked like in mid March. But she was stopped at the gate by the bodyguards, and they told me the first time.


    When I came to the gate in a hurry, I saw her as if she had been wandering around in hell. She was not as thin as she had been, and she had lost her former softness and brilliance. She''s still a little bit out of her wits, and she''s gone.


    I went up to her and looked at her up and down. I was puzzled, "Xiaoyu, you How did it become like this? "


    "Sister in law, can you help him?" She came and hugged me.


    I was so scared that I pushed her away and frowned. "He can''t be Zhen Yunhao, are you?"


    I clearly remember seeing Zhen Yunhao attend an official investment promotion meeting on behalf of Chengye group a week ago. Qin Mofei and I also attended. I also secretly questioned him where Qin Yu was, but he never mentioned it.


    Qin language nodded, tears whirled in his eyes instantly, "sister-in-law, can you help me?"


    "Come in and say it. Your brother is very angry to see you like this."


    In fact, not only Qin Mofei was angry, but I was also very angry. In the past, although she did not speak much, she was definitely a quiet girl. It''s too unacceptable to run away, especially her brother.


    I pulled her into the house and asked the whole story. Zhen Hao thought that he could stop her from abusing her in these days.


    However, she was wrong. Zhen Yunhao said that he could not turn back. He knew a lot of secrets. Once he turned back, he would die. Even if he does turn himself in with the police, I''m afraid he will die in the end.


    So he did not choose to go back, but continued to help Qin Chien. Qin Yu loves Zhen Yunhao so much that he doesn''t leave and stays with him.


    About half a month ago, she found out that she was pregnant, and asked Zhen Yunhao to consider quitting the lake again, even for the sake of the child. He promised that he would find a way to leave the circle.


    Just a week ago, Zhen Yunhao contracted a western restaurant and arranged the restaurant carefully to propose to Qin Yu. In the process of the proposal, the police suddenly raided him and arrested him.


    Qin Yu has been suffering alone for a week before coming to me for help. Let me think of a way to rescue Zhen Yunhao. She doesn''t want her child to be born without a father.


    After listening to her story, I was confused. Staring at Qin Yu''s thin face, I always felt that something was wrong. I know that she looks thin and weak, and her IQ is no worse than Qin Mofei, otherwise she would not have been the general manager of North America before.


    She knew for a long time that Zhen Yunhao had committed a capital crime, but she still had no hesitation to conceive of his child I''m afraid it''s not that simple? Isn''t she trying to blackmail Qin Mofei?


    What''s more, the police arrested Zhen Yunhao first, which shows that he plays an important role in the black triangle system, at least more important than people like Sophia.


    So, is his charge carried out?


    I thought for a while and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid I can''t help you. You know your brother''s character. He can''t let me intervene in these things."


    "Sister in law, elder brother loves you so much. Can you ask him for help? A Fei is his man. There must be a way to rescue Yunhao. He won''t do bad things any more. He has already promised me to leave the place. ""He can protect himself. If he confesses everyone, he will be safe." I squinted at Qin Yu.


    Although I know that Zhen Yunhao can''t disclose everyone, I want to see Qin Yu''s reaction and see how much she knows. According to reason, she is so desperate to follow Zhen Yunhao, he should tell her some of the interests.


    After hearing this, Qin Yu shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, he is only responsible for the network, but he does not go deep into the center of white shark. Is he not guilty to death? If I could do something about it, he might be safe, or less in prison. "


    "Do you love him that much? I don''t think about your brother at all. He''s been up all night recently, and he''s lost a lot of weight. "


    "Sister in law, I love Yun Hao. I''m pregnant with his child. After all, my elder brother is not a person who has lived with me for a lifetime. Besides, in his heart, my sister is not more important than you and the two children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you say that? Do you know your brother turned over the devil twice to find you? You and he are twins. How about some telepathy? Can''t you feel his concern? "


    I was infuriated by Qin Yu''s attitude and glared at her displeasantly. A woman in her thirties, she has some control over her feelings. Seeing her desperate appearance, she has completely abandoned us all.


    I can be sure that she had a purpose in her pregnancy with Zhen Yunhao''s child. Otherwise, she would not have run away without knowing. Was it not that she had already smelled a little wind and grass at that time?


    What are you doing? Did you know something long ago? " I asked again.


    Qin Yu frowned and then said, "well, one night I overheard a conversation between brother and a Fei, saying that as long as we can find out what translation list we can determine, and then we can arrest the people above. They said we should arrest Yunhao first."


    "You Didn''t you tell him to run away? "


    "How to escape? Brother Lu Yi has been watching him for a long time. "


    "Lu Yi?" I''m confused again. Isn''t Lu Yi following Qin Yue?


    "Do you really think the people in ALFY''s hands will betray the organization at will? Those are the people who have been trained severely. Their hearts are even harder than the rock. How can they betray him? They are ordered to lurk around Qin Yue to spy on Yunhao. Once he does something contrary, he will be arrested at the first time. "


    "Did no one know that you escaped to Zhen Yunhao?"


    "I haven''t been out of my apartment for more than two months. How can they know? That''s the house where Yunhao and I were going to get married. Even my brother didn''t know that. "


    "So you''re trying to force your brother to get pregnant?"


    Qin Yu sighed a little and did not agree. I don''t know what to say now. She is smarter than me. Since she knows how to protect Zhen Yunhao in this way, she knows what to do next. I don''t want to participate.


    "Tell your brother by yourself. I say it may not be effective, but it will make him angry. You can apologize to your brother and Xiaoyu, you are so stupid. You can''t understand the law? "


    I said a glance at Qin language has not changed the stomach, or can not open mouth to persuade her to do away with the child. Qin Mofei would be mad if he knew about it. That''s what happened to my aunt in those days, and now she is too. It''s really


    But I think, even if she is pregnant, she may not be able to save Zhen Yunhao. Qin Chien is responsible for all aspects of the network. He is equal to a person under ten thousand people. Can he be safe? Of course not!


    It''s just that I''m not good at attacking Qin Yu. She''s fragile now. If she goes to the extreme, Qin Mofei will blame herself for her whole life.


    "You go and have a rest. Your brother will be back around six o''clock. I''ll tell the kitchen to cook more dishes you like."


    Qin Yu ignored me, so I turned and left.


    After walking out of the wing room, I immediately called Qin Mofei and told him about the situation. He was silent for a long time after listening to it. He replied with a "um" and hung up the phone. I don''t know what his attitude is, but it will not be a good thing.


    I asked sister-in-law lian to add some dishes in the evening and make more dishes that Qin dialect likes to eat. Back in the wing room, it was sad to see her lying on the edge of the dressing table and secretly wiping tears. She looked helpless and sad.


    Think of her, think of aunt, I feel that the Qin family and Zhen family are really involved in the grudges. I feel that history is reappearing, and this time it is more difficult to choose, because Zhen Yangqiu and Zhen Yunhao are not in the same scope.


    What''s more, after Zhen Yunhao is arrested, who will be next? Qin Yue?


    He is the darling of Auntie and the chairman and CEO of Chengye group. If he is jailed again, there will be no leader in the company. As the head of the Qin family, Qin Mofei doesn''t know what to be sad about.


    I didn''t disturb Qin Yu any more. I took Noro to the gate and waited for Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen to come back from reading. Also by the way, wait for Qin Mofei to see how he looks when he comes back. If he is not so angry, Qin Yu can tell him well. If he is angry, it is estimated that there will be another storm at night.


    Far away, I saw a Sao. Gas red Lamborghini turning into the path, and I couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.

 Chapter 377

    The Sao Bao''s Lamborghini slowly stopped in front of me. When the window was put down, Qin Yue''s smiling face was revealed, reflecting his naturally more sinister eyes. It seemed that he had some evil intentions.


    I wrung my eyebrows and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Guess, sister-in-law?"


    "Insane!"


    I snorted angrily, holding nono to enter the house, he put his head out and said, "do you even care about my brother''s life?"


    "What do you mean?"


    I stopped and looked back at him suspiciously. Although this guy hates me, he is still obedient to Qin Mofei, so he won''t lie to me on this. I wonder how much he means.


    He went to the back of the car and said, "come on up!"


    "You don''t want to deal with me, do you?" I''m still on guard.


    "I do want to, but I can''t think about it now. I have something more important to tell you. If you don''t rest assured, let those people follow. " He said and took aim at the bodyguard way in front of the house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t think Qin Yue is fooling me. Is Qin Mofei really in danger? But who can handle him? Qin Chien?


    "The people of the clan have something to tell you alone. It''s a big thing."


    "Race people?"


    I''m a little puzzled. Can they come to me about the list?


    Since it was the people who came to me, I had no reason to refuse. In particular, the more they opened, Qin Mofei came to me alone. It must have something to do with him. I have to go there.


    I thought about it and got on the bus with nono in my arms. The bodyguard at the door watched me get on the bus and wanted to follow me. I gave them a sign that they didn''t have to follow me. Intuition told me that Qin Yue didn''t want to do anything to me this time. As he said, there are many things at present, and he can''t care about it.


    Qin Yue drove directly up the viaduct and headed for the suburbs. I squinted at his side face and saw for the first time the look on his face which was different from that of the old dandies. It was dignified, very dignified.


    So I asked curiously, "Qin Yue, are you helping the white shark? Have you ever thought about becoming a prisoner? "


    "If you want me to die, I''ll die. What''s the point of being a prisoner?" He said with a cool smile, very disapproving.


    I said, "if you defend him so much, why don''t you think more about him? Are you not afraid of his cold heart if you betray him one by one


    "Sister-in-law, there is a saying that" the dike of a thousand li was destroyed in an ant''s nest. "You just married into the Qin family for such a long time. You don''t understand a lot of things."


    It''s rare for Qin Yue to say a decent person''s words, but it sounds very harsh. But what does he mean? What does it mean?


    When I asked again, he was silent, so I did not ask, thinking about his words carefully. "The dike of a thousand li was destroyed in an ant''s nest." did he mean that the Qin family was about to fall? That''s what the people came to me for?


    After getting off the viaduct, the car went straight to the ancestral hall of the Qin family. It is estimated that those people are waiting for me there. So I wonder more and more, what use can they find me? I''m just the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and I can''t care about their affairs.


    But it''s about Qin Mofei. I''ll go and have a look even if I''m tough.


    As soon as the car turned from the road to the path, I saw a lot of people from the Qin family standing outside the ancestral hall. There were aunts, second uncles and so on. All of them were staring at our car.


    Actually, I''m a little nervous, because I don''t communicate with them very much on weekdays. Most of the time, it''s Qin Mofei. Especially this time, they avoided Qin Mofei to look for me, which made me feel a sense of responsibility.


    As soon as Qinyue stopped, I pushed the door and got out of the car. She looked at these people curiously, but her small hand held me tightly and put her head on my shoulder. I think she was a little afraid.


    I rubbed nono''s small head, held her and went to say hello to the aunts, "Auntie, second uncle, second aunt Nono, call granny. "


    Nono pouted and reluctantly buried his head on my shoulder. I am embarrassed to smile at aunt, "sorry aunt, she is now a little recognize."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Children are like this. Happy face, Murphy has protected you very well. It''s hard for us to see you now. Please don''t move. " My aunt teased me with a smile on her face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. It was full of cool and thin meaning.


    "Auntie, you''re joking. You''re looking for me for something. How can I not come. I don''t know what you''re looking for? Just say it. " I think this group of people are dignified. I think something has happened.


    "Let''s go to the ancestral hall and see our ancestors? Mufei didn''t organize ancestor worship on Qingming Festival. I called everyone here today. Let''s have a look at the ancestor first. We Qin family, the most important thing for generations is these lost traditional rules. "


    "All right, aunt, whatever you say."


    At present, they are numerous and powerful. As long as they don''t do too much, I will follow their words. What''s more, the most important thing is that I still can''t figure out what they are going to do. Let''s have a look first.The atmosphere in the ancestral hall of the Qin family is very depressing. Fortunately, the trees in the courtyard all sprout and blossom, which makes them a bit more angry. It is not as gloomy as before when Qin Mo flew in.


    All the people of the clan walked behind me automatically, and my aunt was on my side, but the pace was slower than me. The picture was like the stars supporting the moon. I find it very strange that they all seem to respect me and ignore me today.


    When I got to the gate of the Buddha Hall, I glanced back at them and did not go again. "All of them are the spiritual places of ancestors. If you have something to do, please tell them first. If you can''t disturb them, don''t disturb them."


    "Happy face, or go in and say it." My aunt hesitated.


    "Just say it here. What if your story is something the ancestors don''t want to hear?"


    The reason why I insist on this is because the Qin family is too traditional and has great respect for the deceased ancestors. Since these people choose to talk to me here, it''s no good to specify. I can''t break the rules and disturb the purity of our ancestors.


    What''s more, it''s also a way to frighten them. The more traditional the family is, the more concerned about the rules. As Qin''s daughter-in-law, my image at this moment is incomparably brilliant, and the pestle here is comparable to the door god.


    They didn''t insist on hearing me say so. They all looked at aunt and second uncle, as if they were waiting for them to speak.


    After hesitating for a while, the second uncle told me, "Huanyan, you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family and the person who holds the most shares in Chengye group. Your position is better than that of Murphy. What you say is also true in the eyes of the people."


    "The second uncle said it was the point." I interrupted his flattery. I didn''t accept that because they had attacked me before.


    "Oh, yes. The thing is like this. Someone deliberately uses deception to frame up our family. But I heard that Murphy has joined hands with the police to arrest the people of the Qin family one by one. It''s very pleasant to go down. The Qin family is the head of the Jinmen family. If someone is caught one after another, it will be the face of the ancestors. "


    "People are being arrested one after another? Are you scaring me


    I said with a faint smile, but I was shocked.


    According to what he said, there are really many people in Qin family who were planted in Qin Chi''en''s hands? I really can''t think of it. How could he reach out to the Qin family? If he wants to develop offline, he can find someone else to replace him?


    Seeing everyone''s thoughtful eyes, I feel that they have no choice but to ask me to come here, or to warn me, or to give me a strong hand, so that I can put pressure on Qin Mofei.


    These people really take me too seriously. I never care about the housework of the Qin family, so they are afraid that they are showing wrong feelings.


    I thought for a while and said, "second uncle, since you say this is just a frame up, then we don''t have to be afraid. Murphy is not the kind of person who doesn''t make any distinction between right and wrong. He must have a clear distinction between right and wrong. He will never wrong everyone. Don''t worry. "


    When I said this, Qin Tianming suddenly turned black. Only Qin Yue, who was standing far away, leaned under a pear tree and seemed to be smiling. He was an old-fashioned and selfish man, so he didn''t care about it.


    The aunt stopped and said, "happy face, we invited you to the Qin family ancestral hall to listen to you to talk about your views. Do you just watch the Qin family fall apart like this?"


    "What do you say, Auntie?"


    I took a look at her. What she called my view was actually to let me express my opinion and protect them? What''s my business?


    "It''s said that Mo Fei has made a list of many people from Qin family. Is it possible that he intends to wipe out his relatives? There is no such person in our ancestors. "


    "Auntie, the so-called law net is broad and not neglected. Naturally, what they want to catch is the culprit. Since everyone is framed, it will come to light."


    "Ha ha, the police don''t care what frame up or not." The aunt laughed and said, "Murphy is the master of Qin family. Since he doesn''t care about everyone, we can only find another way out."


    Another way out?


    The implication is that if Qin Mofei does not let them go, they will support others? Is that the point of their conversation with me?


    I don''t have to think about who they support, because there are only two choices in this situation: first, they listen to Qin Mofei; second, they listen to Qin Chien!


    They are looking for me this time. I guess they want me to give Qin Mofei a message and see what he means. If he is not responsible for the past, then they may not betray him completely. On the contrary, they may I can''t say it to death, so as not to cause trouble.


    So I thought for a while and thought, "Auntie, since you all trust me so much, I''ll tell it to Murphy. As the head of the family, he will certainly give you an account. You can rest assured. "


    "Happy face, we don''t have much time." The aunt said again, very anxious.


    I understand what she means because Zhen Yunhao has been arrested. He is the most useful trump card in Qin Chi''en''s hands. Now the trump cards are gone, and those who are close to him start to panic.


    Then, Qin Yue just said to me, "do you even ignore my brother''s life?" It''s not for no reason. Ethnic people may do more extreme things to protect themselves. They should have other preparations.Now I''m going to give you an explanation? But I can''t control Qin Mofei''s decision.


    Besides, I still hope to straighten out this messy Qin family in my heart, and it''s good to sort it out. I''m not a famous person, and I don''t attach much importance to these rules. I don''t think it matters.


    "Huanyan, Murphy dotes on you. As long as you stand firm, he may..." Qin Tianming said this, and his aunt immediately gave him a fierce look.


    I laughed, and they looked at me too highly. Qin Mofei dotes on me and favors me, but can''t distinguish right from wrong? Will I let them off because of my words? It''s just the most important thing in the world.


    So I said, "second uncle, I will tell Murphy. Don''t worry. Let''s go back first. Don''t disturb the ancestors and have a rest. "


    Qin Tian''s bright eyes looked at me strangely. As soon as he turned around, he asked everyone to leave. He also walked very fast. Qin Yue walked in the end, gave me a very strange look and walked away.


    After thinking about it, I was ready to hold nono with me. However, I heard the Buddha hall door open behind me, which scared me to turn my head

 Chapter 378

    "Three, three Uncle


    I didn''t expect Qin Chien to be in the Buddhist hall. No wonder Qin Tianming and Qin Yue looked so strange just now. Can''t they call me here on purpose? What does that mean?


    I haven''t met him since the last time I met him in his unfinished villa. It''s really embarrassing to meet him here.


    However, nono was very impressed with him. Seeing him cry "three grandfathers", he held his hands high in the past, flattering.


    Qin Chi''en hugged Noro and gave her a kiss on her small face, and then he squinted at me. His black and white star eyes were bright and colorful, very gentle. Today, he is wearing a grey windbreaker, with a collar and a proud and unruly ponytail. He is more like a personality artist.


    I really can''t find any drugs in him. The shadow of owl always leads to the illusion that he is an indispensable relative or friend of mine. I''m afraid of him, because last time he almost


    "Huanyan, I haven''t seen you for more than two months. You are more beautiful." His soft voice, magnetic voice like the spring breeze in March.


    "Uncle, I''m flattered. You just don''t see me for a long time before you get the illusion." I nervously took nono from his hand, and she was reluctant to rub it around his neck for a while before she handed it to me.


    After a pause, I said, "uncle, why are you here? What a coincidence. "


    "Wait for you, of course. Do you think these tablets will attract me?" He pointed to the row of spiritual tablets, and there was the old master on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so embarrassed that I''m so embarrassed.


    Seeing me in a daze, he said, "those clansmen asked you to come here to see if you would give them a living. The reason why I made an appointment with the ancestral hall of the Qin family was to tell the ancestors that if they did anything against the ancestral precepts, they would be forced to do so. "


    I''m right. They''re here to warn me. Does Qin Chi''en mean that they want to rebel? Or are they going to turn against Murphy and isolate our family?


    I''m not sure about the internal structure of the Qin family, so I''m at a loss. But Qin Chi En''s words told me in disguise that many people in the Qin family lived and died with him. They were grasshoppers on a rope.


    Looking at his look of disapproval, I feel very bad. He tried his best to win over so many people of the Qin family. Was he just trying to bring down the Qin family? He never thought that he was also a descendant of the Qin family. It was not his style to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    "Take a seat inside. I think nono is sleepy."


    Qin Chi''en dragged me into the Buddhist temple, and we both sat in front of the memorial tablet of the old ancestor. This picture is very strange, and I feel that there are countless ghosts floating around me. They are looking at me covetously.


    When Jindu came in, I was not afraid. I glanced at Qin Chi En and said, "uncle, you hold the people of Qin family on the same front with you. Have you ever thought that one day you will not be able to escape and implicate them all?"


    "Huanyan, for those greedy people, do not need any means to bewitch. What kind of Qin people are? As a bystander, don''t you know? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. "


    He''s still like that. He never thinks he''s wrong. He''s lost himself.


    And I know that his road has been blocked a lot. Otherwise, why should these people make an appointment to threaten me? Naturally, they dare not challenge Qin Mofei, because he has never been threatened by anyone, so I am not the same. I am not so domineering.


    Qin Chien had no regrets at all, and even despised those people. I can''t help but pull out the cool, he must not know how much I wish him to come back to life, how much hope he lives. Even if he had little hope of living, I never thought he would die.


    But I''m afraid it will never come to an end. He dug his own grave and dug a grave that buried the whole Qin family.


    I sighed and said, "uncle, are you really not afraid of death? Didn''t you think your life was bought by the old man? How can you make such a mess? Do you have to go against the sky


    "I said they would not be my opponents unless I died myself."


    "Do you really think no one can beat you? They''ve got the list of your partners in their hands. Do you think they can escape from the net of heaven? "


    He didn''t think so. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I can!"


    I was infuriated by his arrogant manner and said angrily, "do you think Murphy can''t kill you? Because he promised me that he would not kill you himself, he left you at liberty, otherwise you would have died hundreds of times. "


    He wrung his eyebrows and said, "he won''t kill me, because he is the leader of the Qin family. The leader of the Qin family is going to be attacked by the people. Although the Qin family is broken up, they are stronger than each other in terms of their ruthlessness. In particular, the people who have to be rid of are a big problem in everyone''s mind, and they must be very united. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was muddled by Qin Chien. I have been in the Qin family for such a long time. I haven''t carefully read the ancestral precepts of Qin family. So when he said this, I suddenly had a creepy feeling.How do I feel something is wrong? Is it the clansman who wants to destroy Murphy or himself? He won''t kill him by someone else''s hand, will he?


    I squint at him, eyes light some sinister.


    He stared at me, stupefied, and said, "happy face, are you disgusted with me? So hope I get caught. I thought you wouldn''t hate me even if you didn''t love me, but I didn''t think you''d already help them deal with me


    "I..."


    I want to say I didn''t, but I recited the Morse code. I''m also ambivalent. On the one hand, I long for him to be caught, and on the other hand, I want him to live. Obviously, the two cannot coexist.


    He said with a smile, "do you really want me to die that much? If you die in your hands, it may be a kind of happiness for me


    I was silent. I didn''t like the assumption, especially the killing hypothesis.


    "Happy face, have you ever been desperate? I feel that there is only one road in the world that is getting darker and darker. " He said again when he saw that I was silent.


    I nodded, "yes, when I worked in the golden emperor of old wine to pay off debts, I felt that the whole world was gray. Later, I was calculated to be pregnant with desert fly''s child, and I was just muddling along. "


    I was thinking that if Qin Mofei had not been in this life, I would not have gone into the dust and destroyed in that place.


    A person in the light and wine for a long time, the mentality will really change. As the saying goes, there is no loyalty in this world. Loyalty is because the chips for betrayal are too small.


    The reason why I was able to insist at that time was because Xiao Fan. If Qin Mofei didn''t transplant bone marrow to Xiao Fan, he would die, and I might be disillusioned.


    I think that everyone in the world is like this. There must be a purpose to live. Or for others; or for themselves; or for some reasons that are not humane.


    At this time, I heard Qin Chi En ask me so, so I also asked him, "uncle, are you such a despicable person, do you really choose to perish in this way? Think of granny, and the people and things you miss the most, are you willing to cut them? "


    "Because I can''t give up, I won''t fall in love with myself." When he said that, he drew up my face and looked at me seriously, "happy face, a road that can be dead or alive and a way to die. If it is, which one would you choose?"


    "Of course I want to live."


    "That''s right. If I continue to rule the black triangle, then my enemy is at most what you call justice. But if I look back, those drugs and owls that I suppressed may come back to life. They will kill me, and the police will kill me. Does that make sense? "


    I have nothing to say!


    Knowing that he was making a strong argument, I couldn''t find any words to refute him. He seems to be right, mole ants are greedy for life, not to mention he is such a person. He is a mature businessman who pays attention to advantages and disadvantages instead of right and wrong, so his choice is right.


    But Since ancient times, evil can''t be good. He will be destroyed after all?


    He looked at me dumbfounded, gently pinched my face, let me go, and said with a smile, "silly girl, you can''t understand my world. But you have a privilege. If you really want me to die that way, I''ll allow you to kill me. "


    "I never wanted you to die."


    "If one day I really have no way out, I hope you killed me with your own hands and died in the hands of the woman I love the most. It''s worth your life."


    So it''s a broken pot, is it? Let me give him a good time when he can''t carry it? How could he think so beautiful?


    I was so angry that I stood up and yelled at him in a condescending manner, "I said that I didn''t want to let you die, and I won''t kill you. If you are so smart, won''t you choose a way out for yourself? If you want to be a demon, at least don''t let Murphy be embarrassed? Look at what you have done to the Qin family. All the people of the Qin family have come to threaten me and let Murphy live. Isn''t it all your fault? "


    "Of course it''s not my fault. If they didn''t drive my mother and I out of the Qin family, she would not have stepped into the dust for me. Huanyan, you have been in the happy field, don''t you know that kind of dark life? She''s been a hundred times worse than you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, why? "


    "Do you know why you can get out of the control of the old wine, why you are so proud that no one will deal with you? It''s because they all listen to me. I don''t allow any of them to touch you. Otherwise, it''s a dream that you can keep your reputation in that place. "


    "You, what do you say?"


    I don''t know him. Why?


    Qin Chi''en also stood up, approached me, and his eyes were burning, "I regret that I chose you to desert flying, otherwise you will be my woman."


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t Murphy tell you these things? I was the one who was plotting against him, and I was the one who helped him choose women. "


    At this time, he was so terrible that his eyes were burning. I was forced to retreat step by step and there was no place to escape. If Noro had not fallen asleep at this time, she would have been frightened to cry by his appearance."Huanyan, I always know that you exist. I know that you are pregnant with Murphy''s child. Originally, I wanted to use you to destroy him, but I didn''t give up. Because your situation is so similar to my mother that I can''t bear it. "


    "You son of a bitch, you forced me into a desperate situation." I was furious and furious.


    "Yes, I was a special jerk. I didn''t understand at that time. If I had known I would love you so much, I would have been the only man in your life


    "But you are not her man after all!"


    Just when I was in a panic, there was a sullen voice outside the door. Then the door opened, and a fierce anger came in. Qin Mofei stood outside the door in a frightful way.

 Chapter 379

    Qin Mofei is a person who attaches great importance to image. He always keeps absolutely clean and noble in front of people, and enlarges the aura given to him by famous families. This suit makes him more and more attractive. It is two different styles from Qin Chien''s casual dress, but both are extreme.


    These are the two most domineering men in the Qin family, but one positive and one evil. They are incompatible with each other like ice and fire.


    I can''t describe the way they looked at each other. Even though both of them had no expression on their faces, the invisible fire seemed to explode in an instant, making the ancestral hall filled with frightening smoke. This kind of powerful Aura will appear only when the masters fight each other, as if killing all the people and things around them.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes are full of anger, while Qin Chi En''s eyes are full of frost. I can''t walk among them. It''s like being burned by fire or falling into an ice hole. In short, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, I took a step towards Qin Mofei, Qin Chi En looked in his eyes, and the frost under his eyes was a little bit more.


    "I should thank uncle for bringing my destined wife into my arms in such a terrible way. Fortunately, heaven has eyes. Although we have experienced a lot of hardships, we are very happy now. "


    Qin Mofei said with a smile, his long arm took me and Noro, and said in a soft voice, "wife, why don''t you tell me where to go, and make me look for it blindly. Fortunately, this man is a third uncle. If you change someone else, I''m afraid you will be in danger again. "


    "I..."


    I didn''t know what to say, because I knew he was afraid of me and Qin Chi En together. The last time he discovered the smell of perfume had just passed, and this was arrested again.


    "Well, take your children to the pavilion. I have something to talk about with my uncle." He rubbed my hair and let me go.


    I looked at him in a tangled way, and then looked at Qin Chien. This is the rhythm of the war. How can I leave at ease? However, although his face is full of tenderness at this time, I know that he is already in the heart, and after thinking about it, he did not insist on staying.


    But I didn''t go far, so I sat down at the stone table outside the Buddha Hall. Nono is still sleeping, sleeping, this little guy can eat and sleep, eat when shocking, sleep when motionless.


    I took off my coat, wrapped her up and put it on the stone table, looking anxiously at the two men at gunpoint not far away.


    In fact, I know very well that there will be a fight between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien sooner or later. Otherwise, the precarious Qin family may disappear from the scene. With his overbearing personality, he would never allow the Qin family to decline.


    What''s more, if you don''t get rid of the white shark, the storm will never end.


    "Just now I overheard the conversation between uncle and Huanyan. You seem to overestimate your ability. You don''t really think you can control everything?"


    Qin Mofei''s gloomy words came into my ears, which was very frightening. I leaned over and stared at them, my heart beating wildly. I feel that the smoke and fire between them is becoming more and more intense, and I can''t help but feel nervous when I sit here.


    "Murphy, can I control everything? You must have known it for ten or twenty years? I said that if I didn''t die, you would never be my opponent. In other words, even if I die, you may not be able to successfully conquer the fortress I built. "


    Qin Chien''s speech has always been slow, just like his indifferent personality. I think Qin Mofei knows in his heart that what he said is true. If not, why should the police wait for him to grow to such an impeccable level to fight back? It is because they have been unable to attack.


    Qin Mofei disdained to pick up his eyebrows and said, "uncle, you are very strong, but whose shoulder did you step on? You know very well how many corpses lie under your feet and how much blood you have left. I think you have some idea. You keep saying that the Qin family hurt you, but you never reflect on yourself. If you are not so greedy, why should you go to this point today? At the end of the day, you just can''t. You can''t hold up a piece of sky with your bare hands. You need help from outside. "


    "Murphy, in my idea, doing things does not need a process, only pay attention to the results." The voice in the Buddhist hall is vicious and fierce, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Qin Mofei laughed disapprovingly. He turned his head and took aim at my side with his light. Then he turned back and said, "I thank you for sending your happy face to me. This is the reason why I have never killed you. Men live a lifetime, for that doomed woman, no matter how beautiful, how strong, to the end of the mind is not money, not things, but the most loved. I''m glad I have, but you don''t. I really feel sorry for you


    I don''t know what Qin Chien looks like, but he must be very sad. A well matched opponent always knows what his Achilles'' heel is.


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the Buddhist hall, and then Qin Mofei quickly stepped back two steps. I saw Qin Chien fly out of the hall and hit Qin Mofei with a heavy fist, but he avoided it.


    Two people jump into the hospital, each step back, covetously stare at each other.


    It was the first time that I saw Qin Chi En out of control. His cold air was so frightening that he showed a poison. The original face of the owl, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and his eyebrows were full of ferocity and ferocity.He is really good at camouflage. I have never seen him look like this before. Even with such a look in his eyes, he would make people shiver.


    Qin Mofei gave a cool smile and said, "Oh, I thought you''d always be a light hearted man. Why, it''s all dead end. Do you still want to fight the trapped animals? "


    "By you? Hum


    Qin Chien snorted coldly, and then he kicked Qin Mofei fiercely. In his fury, he was very vicious, and his moves were all crucial. I thought his kung fu was weak before. I didn''t expect that he was much stronger than before.


    Qin Mofei''s toes slipped back a few steps, and his eyes glared at Qin Chien. "Uncle, it seems that there is no lack of exercise these days, but in my eyes, it''s just that. Ha ha."


    Before his laughter fell, he made a 360 degree spin and kicked Qin Chi En back. It was a series of kicks, which forced him to retreat several steps in succession.


    I see Qin Chi En''s eyes are ferocious. In the moment of avoiding, he suddenly raises his elbow and smashes his long leg towards Qin Mofei, just like a thousand catties.


    When my heart sank and I was about to scream out, Qin Mofei took a somersault and flew towards Qin Chi En. He first clasped his wrist, and then directly clasped his throat from bottom to top.


    After all, Qin Mofei is still a little better in martial arts.


    But at this time, a strong wind came suddenly behind me. Before I knew what was going on, there was a cold shining dagger on my neck, which was just in front of me. I looked back with the rest of my eye. It was Sophia.


    "Qin Mofei, let him go!"


    Sophia''s body should be completely recovered, strong hand, standing behind me can feel her ferocious nature. What makes me wonder is how she came into the Qin family ancestral hall, and still hold me in silence.


    "Happy face!"


    This sentence is Qin Chien and Qin Mofei two people said with one voice, I am very surprised. I didn''t expect Qin Chien would look after me under such circumstances. With his good use of human nature, shouldn''t he escape immediately?


    Qin Mofei squinted at him and said, "uncle, you are hard to protect yourself. Don''t think about other people''s wives. I expect this woman is here to die again today. I let you go last time, but not this time. "


    "Then try Qin Mofei and see if I die first or you die first."


    Sophia sneered and poked it gently in my neck with a dagger. Suddenly, a stabbing pain like a needle was introduced into my nerve. I smelled a faint smell of blood and came out of my neck.


    "Sophia, smile!" Qin Chi En angrily said that the tension in his eyes was not fake.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes light a cold, a ray of murder from his eyes out. But he did not have any movement, his hands still cling to Qin Chien''s neck, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were slowly bulging.


    Sophia glared at Qin Chien, her face full of grief, "I let her go, do you still have life? Jon, I said that anyone in this world can die, but you can''t, you can''t. Qin Mofei, let him go, or I will kill your woman. "


    She said and stabbed me with a dagger. It wasn''t very painful, but it was frightening. The blood on my neck seems to be flowing more and more, all dripping on my clothes. I see Qin Mofei''s face more and more haze, almost ferocious.


    In fact, I''m very glad that this woman caught me. She may not have noticed the noo sleeping on the stone table, otherwise I would have gone mad. She dragged me to Qin Mofei step by step, and the dagger did not leave my skin.


    "Let Jon go, let him go!"


    Sophia yelled, the daggers across my neck were trembling. I can see that she cares about Qin Chien.


    Qin Mofei''s hand did not release, but moved in a very strange way. He and Qin Chien were in a stalemate, holding hands, and one careless move would defeat.


    I couldn''t resist. I just grabbed Sophia''s hand, but I couldn''t resist her arm. She has a lot of strength, which I''ve seen before. Seeing that Qin Mofei didn''t intend to let Qin Chi En go, she immediately stabbed me on my neck again. This time was relatively deep, and the blood spurted out directly.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes light a cold, buckle Qin Chi En to move over a step, directly raised the leg toward her side to kick in the past. His foot was so sharp that Sophia quickly deflected her head and thrust her dagger straight into his leg.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    Qin Mofei snorted coldly, and pushed Qin Chien towards Sophia directly. In a hurry, she took back the dagger and hugged Qin Chien. At this time, Qin Mofei rushed to her back with a lunge and twisted her neck with his arm.


    I''ve seen this move. At the beginning, Shang Ying was broken by him. When I thought Sophia could not escape the robbery, Qin Chien suddenly flew up and grabbed the dagger in her hand and stabbed Qin Mofei.

 Chapter 380

    Maybe it''s instinct, maybe it''s love. I almost subconsciously rush up and block behind Qin Murphy. Qin Chien''s Dagger can''t stop, but he swerved down, but still stabbed in my left chest.


    I don''t know how deep this is, but I feel very painful. I feel the blood gushing out directly. At the same time, Sophia also slipped from Qin Mofei''s hand, spitting blood. But her neck may not be broken and she can still half support her body to gasp.


    "Huanyan, why, why are you so stupid..."


    Qin Chi En was stunned and looked at me in disbelief. Originally ferocious incomparable face also slowly restored his gentle and elegant appearance, the hand that drags a dagger is also in ceaseless quiver. I don''t know if it''s fear or heartache.


    I stare at him, farfetched ground smile, "uncle, desert fly is my husband, you can''t hurt him."


    I don''t want Qin Mofei to kill him, nor do I want him to kill him. His face changed greatly because of my words, and his eyes swept around my face for a long time. It was deep and cool, and I couldn''t see through.


    Qin Mofei suddenly turned around and hugged me. Suddenly, he kicked Qin Chien to the ground. Moreover, the dagger that stabbed in my chest was drawn out instantly by him, and the blood spilled all over the ground like a fountain.


    "Wife..."


    "I''m fine."


    I covered my chest and gave Qin Mofei a comforting smile. In fact, I''m really OK. Qin Chi En suddenly changed direction when he stabbed me, so the wound is not fatal, but it has shed a lot of blood, which looks very frightening.


    But Qin Mofei got angry and helped me sit down. After that, he flew to Qin Chi''en like a tiger. He grabbed his dagger and wiped it across his neck.


    "Murphy doesn''t want to..."


    I stopped him in a hurry. I didn''t want him to kill Qin Chien by himself. No matter how hateful and ferocious he was, I hope he was punished by law instead of killing each other by Qin family members.


    Qin Mofei hesitated for a long time to stop his hand, but also gave Qin Chi En a blow. He did not resist, just looked at me, looking at me in despair, that look contained too much, I can not read, do not want to understand.


    "You, and you, I''ll see you die with my own eyes, very tragically." Qin Mofei stood up, pointing to the half dead Sophia and Qin Chi En.


    Then he came up to me, put nono in my arms, bent over, picked up the two of us and walked out. I looked at the door of the Buddha Hall from the gap under his armpit, and saw that Qin Chi En was still half sitting on the ground looking at me, his face white and white.


    I think, if I didn''t get hurt, he would fight with Qin Mofei? If the ancestors of the Qin family were alive in heaven, I would not know how sad and sad they would be to see them killing each other.


    I didn''t hurt badly, but I lost too much blood. I had to transfuse two bags of plasma. Qin Mofei''s reaction is very strange, from the ancestral hall to the hospital did not say a word, just look at me when the eyes are very gentle and special self blame.


    I think he is because I blocked the knife for him. It also reminds me of Qin Chi''en''s business of blocking bullets for me. This also confirmed his words: happy face, you are my doomsday, just as desert flying is your doomsday.


    I think about it. It''s true!


    I can''t imagine the next storm, because today I saw another side of Qin Chien, which is absolutely ferocious. I''m afraid he will really fight a trapped animal. What will happen then?


    When I had a blood transfusion, he woke up, rubbed his eyes and looked around. He asked me where my third grandfather was. Qin Mofei black face, directly in her small fart. Shares hit twice, warning her not to mention the "three grandfather" in the future, otherwise still beat.


    She looked at Qin Mofei with her mouth shriveled and aggrieved for a long time. Then she began to cry. She cried and cried "Dad is bad". She also climbed up to me and said that she would not have dad. I hugged her heartily, and I didn''t know how to comfort her, because she didn''t know what kind of person her third grandfather was.


    Qin Mofei called a Fei to pick up Noro and left alone to accompany me. Looking at his lonely and sad sitting by the bed, I especially want to comfort him, but I don''t know what to say. Especially about Qin Chien, I''m not sure what to say.


    The ancestral hall incident has caused a great shock to all of us, but the most shocking fear is to count Qin Mofei.


    Such a traditional family, in the eyes of others, is what the wind. Sao. It is perhaps the most unspeakable tragedy that they killed each other in front of the memorial tablets of their ancestors.


    Maybe it''s the cause of blood loss. I''m very tired. But as soon as I close my eyes, I think of the ferocious and ferocious face of Qin Chien and the scene of him stabbing Qin Mofei with a dagger without hesitation.


    I know that at that moment, he was killed because Qin Mofei''s words trampled on his self-esteem. The two of them are very similar to each other in a way, so arrogant. Maybe that''s why they fell in love with me at the same time.


    And I also in his knife stabbed at Qin Mofei moment understand, love a person will be what kind of boundless. At that moment, without any consideration and any hesitation, it will be a kind of magic from the bottom of my heart to drive me.Qin Chien is to me, and I am to Qin Mofei.


    Therefore, he stabbed me, and I finally let Qin Mofei let him go. Are we two equal? I don''t have to be hesitant about what I do in the future.


    When I was in a daze, I felt Qin Mofei holding my hand tightly, so I opened a trace of his eyes, and saw his eyes red, and he kept kissing my fingertips. What makes him so sad?


    "Murphy, what''s wrong with you?" I asked softly, sliding his chin with my finger.


    "I was thinking, if the third uncle''s knife was fatal, would you leave me now? After thinking about it, I can''t accept the fact that I live alone. I can''t live without you. "


    I am speechless. In fact, I have thought about this issue countless times, because I feel more crisis than him. I thought about what I would do if I didn''t have him. I might have raised the children and left with him.


    People live always want to have a little thought, what is the meaning of living?


    I stopped and said, "Murphy, why do you want to set so many shackles on yourself? It''s clearly not your responsibility. "


    "If I don''t get involved, do you think the Qin family can still exist? How crazy are the clansmen? You don''t know. If you let them handle them, I''m afraid that none of them will be left in the end. How can I account to the ancestors then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true. He''s because of this? It turned out that he just wanted to protect the big family.


    When I think about the aggressive manner of the people of the clan, the second uncle and aunt are afraid that the world will not be in disorder. My heart is suddenly soured. Even at this point, he still insisted on protecting them.


    If it''s me, I''m afraid I don''t have such a mind. I wish I could not bring them all to justice. I don''t want to see such a vicious people.


    I reached out his hand and stroked his face. I was not aware of my tears. "Murphy, none of them will understand you. They feel that you have broken all the way back and are ready to betray this family."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as you and the children are by my side, I will make a comeback."


    "But I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by them, I''m afraid the third uncle won''t let you go."


    I choked and I was sobbing. He was determined to protect this huge family, but those people did not appreciate it. They all wanted to get rid of him.


    He reached out his hand to hook away the tears on my face and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I am the head of the family. There will always be some abilities that others can''t reach. I know how to do it. No one in the world can hurt me except you


    What else can I say? It''s unnecessary to say anything. He will always stand in front of me, for me from all sides of the wind and waves. I suddenly remembered what he said, "as long as I''m here, you won''t fall.".


    I held his hand tightly and brushed the tears from my face with his palm. I want to tell him that I love him in this life and in the afterlife, and I will love him when I die.


    "Wife, it''s my fault that I always hurt you again and again. In the future, you should hide behind me in any danger. I can protect you


    I shook my head and choked. Even if he can protect me, how can I be willing to see him black and blue. As his wife, shouldn''t he share all the joys and sorrows with him?


    About 10 o''clock in the night, it seems that the sky began to rain again. It''s very annoying to see it floating on the window.


    My drip and plasma have been transfused, the wound is not too painful, also insisted on leaving the hospital.


    I''m worried about the children''s comfort, because Qin Yu is still in the house. Now she''s devoted herself to following Zhen Yunhao. I''m afraid she''ll do something bad.


    On the way home, I told Qin Mofei about the pregnancy of Qin language. He didn''t speak after listening to it, and his eyes seemed to be shooting fire.


    I was afraid that he would give Qin Yu a strong hand when he came home, so I thought and said, "Murphy, the situation of Qin language is very similar to that of my aunt. You must think it out clearly. Don''t go the old way of grandfather."


    "It''s not as simple as you see. You ignored Zhen Yangqiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhen Yangqiu? What does this have to do with him? "


    I remember that Zhen Yangqiu and aunt are in a hot fight now, and they have a resurgent posture. But he should not be able to influence Qin language. She is not a stupid girl.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." He rubbed my hair to speed it up.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the old house, I saw Qin Chien''s Audi car parked outside the gate of the house. He himself stood outside the car, bent his back and looked at the path. He was still wearing the windbreaker during the day. In the dim light, he looked very lonely.


    When he saw our car passing by, he got up in a hurry and came over in a hurry. "Happy face, happy face, are you better?"


    Qin Mofei glanced at him coldly, and rushed past him with a bang of accelerator.

 Chapter 381

    "Happy face, happy face..."


    After our car entered the house, I could still hear Qin Chien''s voice. Looking through the rearview mirror, I could see that he was blocked out of the door by the bodyguard, shouting anxiously into the house.


    At this moment, he was frightened and nervous, and there was no calm and calm before him.


    I know that he really cares about the prick. He has used my layout countless times, but he has never been willing to hurt my hair. Or he thought, hurt my heart is not hurt, but hurt my body.


    After returning to the courtyard, Qin Mofei took me into the wing room again, carefully wiped off the bloodstains on my body and put on my nightgown. Looking at the self reproach and heartache on his drooping side face, I feel that the wound doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Wife, you go to bed first. I''ll go and see the children." After finishing all this, he came to me and gave me a kiss.


    I nodded, "you also go to have a look at Xiaoyu, she is in a bad mood, people are haggard, you should care more about her."


    "I know. Sleep. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well!"


    After Qin Mo flew away, I couldn''t sleep because of what he told me in the hospital.


    I just can''t understand why the people don''t understand him when he has given so much to that family. What''s more, we have to do things that we know we can''t do. Are we fighting for our lives or for the whole family?


    I have to admit that Qin Chien is much better at winning over people''s hearts. He knows how to grasp the hearts of these people and let them follow him wholeheartedly. In any era, money is a chip to make countless people bow their heads.


    I''m afraid Qin Chien meant the ancestral temple. He wants to exert pressure on Qin Mofei through his clansmen to influence his decision. But I think that through today''s incident, the hatred between the two of them may have reached the extreme.


    I dare not think about the picture of their duel. How cruel it would be. Now I have a special antipathy to a Fei and his subordinates. I always think that the fight between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien is the force behind them.


    I have to think of death! This can explain Qin Mofei''s present situation.


    The rain outside the window is getting bigger and bigger. The continuous spring rain, which originally symbolizes hope, has become the tears of heaven in my eyes.


    It should also be sad for this family that has existed for hundreds of years, lament its misfortune and be angry with it! Obviously, he can become the absolute overlord of the magic capital family, but he has gone a damned desperate way.


    As a daughter-in-law, I''m powerless!


    I fell asleep in thousands of melancholy and had a bloody dream. Dream of Qin Chi En killed Qin Mofei strong married me, and then I killed him in the wedding, that red blood spurted all over my face.


    When I woke up from my dream, the sky was white, and strange lightning from east to West split the sky of Mordor in two. A sound of thunder, one after another, really like the end of the world.


    Qin Mofei is not in the room. The quilt beside me is also cold. I don''t know if he came back to sleep at night. It was strange that nono was not in the cot either. My heart sank and I struggled to get up, opened the door and went out.


    Chen Yue is guarding outside the hospital. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly turns his head, "Miss, are you awake? The boss made Chicken Soup for you. Would you like some now


    "No more. Where''s nono? Where''s Murphy? "


    "The little girl is over there. The boss has gone to the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, help me to have a look


    After the ancestral temple incident, I seem to be more wary of Qin language. In particular, Qin Mofei told me that there might be Zhen Yangqiu''s manipulation between her and Zhen Yunhao, which made me very uncomfortable.


    I know a little about Zhen Yangqiu because Yang Shuo helped to investigate his background. He is the only one in Zhen''s family who makes his business bigger and conceals himself. He can''t be underestimated.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he and his aunt have made a lot of trouble. Now that they are old again, they always feel strange. Or, as Qin Mofei said, he is a drunk, not wine.


    As soon as Chen Yue helped me to the courtyard of Qin language, the rainstorm began to pour down. I quickly walked a few steps to the door of the wing room, only to find that the door was open, but there was no one inside.


    At this moment, I rushed to the top of my head full of blood. I was about to get angry when I heard the loud cry of Nono Wah outside the hospital and ran out in a hurry. See Qin language holding Noro rushed in the rain, drenched with a drowned chicken is particularly embarrassed.


    I couldn''t help but run over, picked up Noro, and glared at Qin Yu, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Yu? How can you be an aunt when you run around with children in such a heavy rain?"


    When I saw no one in the room just now, what I thought was that she ran away with nono again, so a nameless fire came out, so the tone was a little strong. Qin Yu glanced at me coolly and went into the wing room.


    Nono is still crying, very aggrieved. I hurriedly held her back under the eaves, glancing at the Qin language in the room. She found a big towel, came out and handed it to me, pale."Where have you been? Noro was born afraid of thunder. You don''t know that. "


    As I wiped the water on nono''s head, I lowered my tone and asked her. After all, she is my sister-in-law, and she is so much older than me. How can I really be angry with her. I was also in a hurry just now because of her unspeakable relationship with Zhen Yunhao.


    "The third uncle called me and asked me to go to the door to get something. I was afraid that Noro would run around and took her out. But it rained when I came in." She stopped and added, "it''s what he gave you. I''ll take it for fear you don''t accept it. It''s all in your wing room."


    I was stunned, some speechless.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I shouldn''t go to see the third uncle. I''ve already warned me."


    "You don''t know what the third uncle did. Murphy and he are not at odds now. You will embarrass him."


    "Sister in law, I''m not the master of Qin family. I don''t realize that sense of responsibility, and I don''t hate third uncle so much. I even sympathized with him when I saw his devotion to you. You and brother are in love, and you will never understand the feeling of loving but not being blessed. "


    When Qin Yu mentioned this, his face was very lonely, and his face was misty. He didn''t know whether it was tears or rain. After I dried my hair for nono, I rubbed her hair. She grabbed the towel.


    "I''ll take care of it myself, sister-in-law. If you are so weak, you should go back to your room and have a rest. The third uncle asked me to bring you a word. He was very sad. If he could, he would like you to stab him with ten or twenty knives until you let out your anger. "


    "Don''t tell me about the third uncle in the future. I don''t want to hear it."


    "But He is still waiting at the gate, eager to see you. But my brother told all the bodyguards in the house and no longer allowed any people to get close to here, so he couldn''t come in. "


    "Well, you''re all wet. Take a bath. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll go back to the house first."


    I said, holding nono left, but not very able to hold her, or Chen Yue took her, one hand to hold her, the other hand to give me an umbrella, slowly walked back to the yard. When you open the door, you can see all kinds of luxury supplements, including a small bag containing a tablet computer, which is still in operation.


    Qin en picked up the dialog box and wrote a regret video with me. He seemed to be sitting in the car. When my face appeared in the video frame, he immediately turned happy and called me "happy face" carefully.


    I frowned. When I wanted to turn off the video, nono''s hand reached out and pointed to the person on the video frame and yelled "three grandfathers". Qin Chi En was stunned and cheerfully answered her. She was happy all of a sudden. She kept jumping and jumping and calling for her third grandfather. She was very happy.


    I asked Chen Yue to hold her away and then said, "are you interested in making such a big deal? You don''t have to feel guilty about the stabbing. I owe you two lives. This injury is not enough to offset


    "Do you hate me, happy face?"


    "What do I say? Look at what you''ve done to the Qin family. I don''t hate you at all. I think you may have some difficulties and have to choose that road. But it''s wrong for you to pull up the people of the Qin family. You know that this will destroy the whole family. "


    "Huanyan, if you know how I came this way, you won''t blame me for treating the Qin family like this. Yes, I want the Qin family to be destroyed, because the existence of this family only represents greed, philistine and selfishness. Why should we keep it? "


    "You are also from the Qin family. How can you say that?"


    "I don''t care about this Qin family, this family name and this name. My name is Jon. I have nothing to do with this Qin family. If you were born out of wedlock, would you still fall in love with this family? "


    I was so speechless by what he said that I couldn''t refute it. Ask yourself, if I was hated by my people when I was born, and they drove me out of the house together, I would be in the mood to kill them.


    In this world can really do good for bad people, unless it is a single minded fool!


    He saw me in a daze, no longer aggressive to speak, just looking at me on the screen, reaching out to touch my face, making a gesture of touch. I was so determined to recognize and open my head. I was surprised when I didn''t open it. It seemed that I understood his mind.


    I was stunned, and he was stunned!


    "Happy face, are you better? Those things are blood tonic, you must eat more, I see you shed so much blood, very distressed. "


    "If you really love me, you should find a way out for yourself, instead of continuing to kill each other with Murphy. If he is my husband, he is also your nephew. You should not be against him


    "What if I put down my butcher''s knife and become a corpse? I have nothing else to think about in my life. I just want to see you more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 382

    After the ancestral hall incident, the Qin family seems to be a little uneasy. The most significant performance is that the shares of Chengye group have suddenly and strangely risen, with trading limits for ten consecutive days. Those people who hold shares in the company have all sold their shares.


    After they cashed out, the stocks that had been very strong suddenly fell into a property jump, which directly returned to their original form, or even fell below the original issue price, causing a burst of panic.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after cashing out, the people of the Qin family prepared to go abroad with their families, but were arrested at the airport. It''s not news that a person of Qin family was arrested, but a large number of people were caught instantly and became the headlines, so Qin Mofei, as the leader of Qin family, was pushed to the forefront of the storm again.


    The citizens of modu are talking about the Qin family''s deliberate attempt to raise the stock price for cash out. It is because the company is going to collapse, and Zhen Yunhao, the general manager, is missing for no reason. He must have absconded with money.


    This rumor, all of a sudden, infuriated those shareholders who were miserable, pulling banners every day outside the Chengye group. Chengye group quickly attracted the attention of the securities regulatory bureau, the stock was suspended.


    But it''s nothing!


    Compared with the precarious company, the Qin family''s perilous situation far surpasses with it. Because the Qin family''s offshoots have been caught clean, there are speculators, there are gone. Private, the most bizarre is that there are jiminggoutiao.


    I wonder, Qin family no matter how to say is also well-known family, peddler. Poison away. Private this also even if, why the crime of chicken song dog theft also came out. However, it is true that they have been arrested for these crimes.


    The rest of the old man''s blood, although not arrested, has a kind of panic. Even I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid I''ll get into it.


    I asked Qin Mofei about this, but he just told me not to worry. He didn''t say anything else. Looking at the way he looks, I wonder if he''s manipulating it.


    After those branches of the Qin family were arrested, the old man stopped a lot, and even the most violent aunt and second uncle were settled down. But I think that they did not make trouble, but did not find a suitable opportunity.


    At the same time, Xue Baoxin was suddenly arrested. The reason is that she controlled the shipping from Hong Kong to modu by the underworld forces and bribed the customs. There were several customs officers involved.


    Originally she was not famous, but because she was the second wife of the old man, or the kind who was swept out of the house, she was severely picked up by those good people again, and the black history was involved.


    The most shocking thing was that she was suspected of killing Mrs. Chu. She said that she had planned to cause Mrs. Chu to miscarry, and she deliberately looked for something to stimulate her after childbirth, which led to her depression and finally chose to jump from a building. Therefore, everyone loved the fact that she was swept out of the Qin family, saying that she deserved what she had done.


    Just a few days after Xue Baoxin was arrested, Chen Jiu was also arrested in Thailand. His crime is very real: the pawn of white shark. It''s good news for people who fear white sharks all over the world. They think it''s not far away for them to be caught.


    So I finally understand, this is Qin Mofei really began to fight!


    Judging from the continuous arrest of Zhen Yunhao, Xue Baoxin and Chen Jiujiu, he has taken steps. First of all, he broke the white shark''s ability to plan strategies, and then cut off his transportation lifeline. And Chen Jiu, I guess, is the person who contacted the line.


    But these are all speculation. In fact, I don''t know anything, because Qin Mofei never told me about this. I''m just worried that if he attacks Qin Chien so quickly and quickly, he will be angry. Then


    Half a month after Xue Baoxin was arrested, Qin shaoou came back. As soon as he came back, he came to me. He sat on the stone bench in the courtyard in a daze and said nothing. I didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to him. I was painting with nono.


    I''ve been recuperating for a while, but I haven''t taken care of her. Now that I''ve recovered, I want to make up for it. Nono is very talented in painting. I want to train myself as a designer or a painter.


    Qin shaoou was bored on the stone bench for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He leaned against the door frame and looked at us, "sister-in-law, what does he mean? My mother is my father''s woman. Is he so cruel? "


    I glanced at him and said, "it''s not your brother who arrested him. What do you blame him for?"


    "Come on, besides my brother, who has the ability to arrest my mother? The police in the eastern district. Who dares not give the Xue family some thin noodles? "


    "Then you go to your brother and ask questions. I don''t know that."


    "Sister in law, you were in prison, but I helped you. Can''t you plead with my brother? How can my mother stand that prison when she is old? If you don''t look at the monk''s noodles, you can see that I have helped you face up


    Apart from the dandy nature of Qin shaoou, he is still filial to Xue Baoxin. It''s just that I can''t help it, so I shrug at him and say, "you''re really like Qin. You come to me for anything, but what''s the use of looking for me?"


    "My brother has such a bad temper. Who dares to go to him, not to die? Sister in law, he loves you so much. If you blow the wind in his ear, he may depend on you? ""Shao ou, your brother is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. If you really love your mother, you can go to him by yourself. I really can''t do anything about it. Besides, what your mother has done is clear to you, not that we has the final say.


    Qin shaoou frowned and said, "sister-in-law, if you really don''t persuade my brother to stop, if one day something happens to him, it will be too late for you to cry. How pitiful is my nephew and niece


    He sighed, squatted down beside me and took a look at me. "The third uncle is a man who has revenge. He hated the Qin family. He was forced to Liangshan. My brother must be hard because they are equal."


    "Well, these things are not for you and me to worry about. Take care of yourself."


    In fact, what Qin shaoou said is not what I am worried about. I don''t know whether he knows Qin Chien is a white shark, but he must know his inner world. I''m sure he said that.


    But what can I do? I am just Qin Mofei''s wife, not his partner, think tank. He has given me all his tender feelings. Should I ask him to share all his secrets with me?


    Men''s world, after all, there is a piece that women can''t touch.


    "Sister-in-law, that Sophia hates my brother to the bone, and is mobilizing mercenaries to deal with him. Please make him careful. Although I don''t like him very much, he gives me so much pocket money every month. I don''t want him to have an accident


    Qin shaoou said and left dejectedly, but I was stunned on the spot.


    Sophia''s woman is like a cockroach. I thought she would die in the ancestral hall, but she escaped. If she makes a comeback, I''m afraid it will be another hidden danger.


    I think about it. I should talk to Qin Mofei. Although Qin Chien hasn''t made any action recently, how can he swallow this tone with his strong personality?


    So in the middle of the afternoon, I took Noro to the courtyard of Qin language to ask her to look at it. As soon as I entered the wing room, I saw her lying on the bed pale with her hands clinging to the edge of the bed, gnawing her teeth, and sweating all over her brows.


    I a Leng, hurriedly walked over, "small language you this is?"


    She bit her lip and didn''t speak, but she was shaking. I opened a corner of the quilt suspiciously and found that there was a group of red blood under her. The blood was still on the sheets. She was bleeding.


    "What''s the matter? You are a stream Did you miscarry? " I was startled, quickly covered the eyes of Nono with one hand, and ran out in a hurry, "Chen Yue, quickly take Noro away, and immediately call an ambulance."


    "Xiaoyu, how are you? How could this happen? "


    Qin Yu has been a child for more than three months, so it should not happen? Seeing that she has shed so much blood, the fetus may not be able to survive. How I asked her, she did not say the reason, just biting the lip and struggling in pain.


    I covered her with a quilt and glanced at the room. I saw a piece of aluminum on the dresser, but the pills were gone. There''s no name for the pill on the aluminum, nothing.


    "Did you take your own medicine? What do you do with your medication? Don''t you love this child very much? " I didn''t understand her mind at all, not at all.


    Qin Yu is still biting his lips, no matter what I ask, I don''t talk. Sweat ran down his cheek like a waterfall. I had no choice but to call Qin Mofei and tell him about it.


    He hung up the phone before he heard it. Then an ambulance sounded outside the hospital. Qin Yu suddenly changed his face and stopped me. "Sister in law, I want to see Yunhao. I want to see Yunhao."


    "But isn''t he arrested now?"


    "Brother must be able to find a way to get him out. Please, please!"


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go to the hospital first. You are already like this. If you endure it, your life will be in danger."


    "Sister in law, please, I beg you. I want to meet Yun Hao, and I must meet him..." At this time, Qin Yu seems to be completely broken down. His eyes are full of despair and fear, and his shivering is even more severe.


    I couldn''t bear it, so I nodded, "I''ll call your brother."


    I don''t know why she insisted on meeting Zhen Yunhao and what happened to the child, but I didn''t care to ask her at this time, so I quickly followed the ambulance. The accompanying doctor gave her a simple examination, and her brow suddenly tightened, and she also looked thoughtfully at Yanqin language.


    "Miss Qin, you should have been in this situation countless times?" The doctor stared at Qin Yu.


    "Stop, you stop!"


    Qin Yu suddenly got up and yelled, scared the driver to a sudden stop. Then she pushed the door open and rushed down, stumbling down the road, and blood ran down her nightdress

 Chapter 383

    Qin Yu this I really did not expect, immediately let the ambulance in situ waiting, followed by jump out of the car in a hurry to catch up with the past.


    She didn''t run far away. She curled up with a locust tree on the side of the road. When I caught her, her face was white and her nightdress was red with blood.


    I was anxious and angry, but I didn''t dare to scold her. She ran away in this situation, which was not enough for outsiders.


    I just squatted down and asked her, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the child? "


    Just now the doctor said that she should have happened this situation countless times, which made me very surprised.


    I am a mother of two children. I know very well what the bleeding is like during pregnancy. Her bleeding volume is so large, and it has happened countless times, which shows that the fetus in her abdomen Now I''m curious what kind of medicine she''s taking.


    Qin Yu doesn''t allow me to pull her. As soon as I get close to her, I scream and resist me. I don''t dare to call an ambulance near. This is the traffic light. I''m afraid she will do something more unacceptable. What''s more, her nightdress is still dripping blood. It''s dangerous and can''t be stimulated any more.


    I frowned, and then said, "Xiaoyu, you are obedient. Go to the hospital and have a look. I''ll call your brother to bring Yunhao here, OK?"


    "You asked him to come here before I went to the hospital. I must see Yunhao." She is very persistent, look at my eyes light is particularly persistent, or called despair.


    Seriously, I was very disappointed with her at this moment. I thought she could tell right from wrong. However, she didn''t. she threatened me with her own life. I couldn''t accept such behavior in my life.


    However, I can''t help it. Seeing that she has to endure the pain, I can only pick up her mobile phone and call Qin Mofei. He may also be worried about Qin language, so he immediately gets through.


    "Murphy, Xiaoyu will not go to the hospital until he meets Zhen Yunhao. We are at the traffic light outside the old house. She''s in a very dangerous condition. She''s bleeding a lot


    "Give her the phone." Qin Mofei said coldly.


    "Well, then you''d better be quiet." I glanced at Yan Qin Yu and handed her the mobile phone. "Your brother says he wants to talk to you. If you have any requirements, you can tell him by yourself. You two are twins. You don''t have to hide your worries. "


    Qin Yu hesitated to answer the phone, but did not speak, just listen. At the end of the day, her hand slipped and her mobile phone fell to the ground. Then she fell down. I hugged her quickly.


    "Ambulance, ambulance!"


    I picked up my mobile phone and ran over with Qin Yu. Fortunately, she was small. I didn''t have a lot of trouble holding her. The ambulance ahead saw this scene and quickly backed up the car. The doctors and nurses above came down and carried her up in a hurry.


    I looked at the mobile phone, the phone has not hung up, and quickly said, "desert fly, Xiaoyu fainted, I now go to the hospital with her, you also hurry to come here."


    Then I hung up and looked up at the doctor''s face. My heart sank and asked cautiously, "doctor, is her condition very bad? Can the child keep it? "


    The doctor looked at me strangely, shook his head and said, "if I make a correct diagnosis, the fetus in her abdomen should have been dead for a long time."


    Dead in the womb, still dead for a long time?


    When he said this, I suddenly remembered Qin Yu''s appearance when he just returned to his old house. He was not only pale, but also as thin as a skeleton. Could it be that when she was out of order?


    But how can the fetus die? It''s so weird that she''s still in her body for so long. So I thought of the drug she took without any name. What would it be? Who gave it to her?


    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, there were already medical staff at the gate. After Qin Yu was carried to the operating bed, he was immediately sent to the operating room. I was waiting at the door of the operating room. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong, and I felt very strange.


    According to the doctor, this situation happened more than once in Qin language, so she must know that the child is stillborn, but why didn''t she say it? I can''t imagine her every day enduring that kind of pain and smiling at everyone. How many unknown things are hidden in her heart?


    In fact, abortion for every woman is particularly painful, it is their own flesh and blood, no one can be indifferent.


    Seeing Qin Yu like this, I think of Su Ya and the child I have never met. Suddenly, I feel mixed.


    Half an hour after Qin Yu was sent to the operating room, Qin Mofei arrived in a hurry, followed by Zhen Yunhao. His hands were retracted into his sleeves and the cages were held in front of his chest. I guess he had handcuffs on his hands.


    As soon as he walked in, he asked me, "Miss Shen, how''s Xiaoyu?"


    I gave him a very unhappy look. "Don''t you know how she is? What did she look like when she came back from you, you don''t know? Don''t you say you love her? What do you do to her? "


    Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao have been together for such a long time. He can''t help but know that her health has gone wrong? And he didn''t send her back in the first time, and he still spent so much time.Qin Mofei gouged out his eyes and snorted, "Zhen Yunhao, if something happens to Xiaoyu, I will let you all be buried with the Zhen family."


    Zhen Yunhao twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He just looked at the lamp on the door of the operating room. His eyes were very desperate and sad. I didn''t tell them about the stillbirth of the child in Qin''s womb, for fear that the doctor would make a wrong diagnosis.


    My subconscious desire is not true, but when I think of her blood


    "Ding!"


    When the lights on the door of the operating room went out, the door opened slowly. I saw Qin Yu, who had come to her senses for the first time. Her eyes were wide, pale and empty. The doctor behind her frowned and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    "Little words!"


    "Yunhao!"


    Both of them make a voice at the same time. Zhen Yunhao directly uses his arm to smash Qin Mofei in front of him and rushes towards Qin Yufei and stands beside her. But he did not want her to see such a bad scene.


    "Yun Hao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry our child is gone. I''m sorry."


    As soon as Qin Yu saw Zhen Yunhao, he collapsed and burst into tears. Her eyes are only Zhen Yunhao, so Qin Mofei and I are not good at comforting her. We just watch and see her crying in despair.


    I have a lot of feelings about this, nose a acid on the red eye, hurry not to start quietly with the fingertip stained with the corner of the eye tears. Qin Mofei stretched out his hand and held me in his arms. I felt that his anger was very strong. He was very upset about Qin language.


    "Take her to the ward first." He said coldly, glancing at the nurse pushing the bed.


    After the nurse pushed Qin Yu away, the doctor came out. After hesitation, he looked at Qin Mofei and said, "Mr. Qin, Miss Qin''s fetus has been stillbirth more than two months ago. She has been taking an unknown drug to control the flow. Just now we have done an operation to clear the palace for her, and found that her constitution is not able to conceive normally


    "So?" Qin Mofei''s face is a bit dark.


    "She''s doing IVF," she said


    "Is her life in danger?"


    "Not for the time being, but she woke up again during the operation. When she saw the fetus removed, she collapsed. I''m afraid you should take more time to enlighten her, so as to avoid her emotional instability and depression."


    "I see! Thank you, doctor


    Qin Mofei finished pulling me and turned away. I glanced at what he wanted to say, but found that nothing was right. Qin Yu''s appearance has something to do with his elder brother. If he had not forced her to ban her feet, I''m afraid that would not have happened.


    I just don''t understand. Since Qin Yu chose to be a test tube baby, she must know that her body can''t conceive. So what is her pregnancy for? Even after the fetus has no vital signs, she still keeps it from us. What does she want to do?


    She must have suffered a lot in the past two months? With a lifeless child, she was more sad and heartbroken than anyone else. However, she did not tell anyone, even my sister-in-law.


    Her mind, I am afraid, is the most difficult to guess in the Qin family.


    When I got to the ward, I grabbed Qin Mofei and looked at him in a tangled way. I wanted to plead for Qin Yu, but I didn''t think it was right. After all, Zhen Yunhao was caught by them after all.


    "What''s the matter, wife?" He asked me with a heavy face.


    "I..." I bit the lower lip, drooped his head, tangled for a long time, then summoned up the courage airway, "desert fly, can I ask you something?"


    "Well?"


    "You see, Xiaoyu is now like this. It''s impossible without individual comfort. I''m afraid you and I are all hurt by her heart. So... " I didn''t think he was angry, so he said, "why don''t you let Yunhao stay with her for a while? Don''t take it back until she''s better? "


    "It took a lot of effort to get him here today, and he may not agree with him. Unless he says something valuable, he can handle it according to his discretion. Wife, I''ve tried my best. "


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s embarrassed face, I think it''s really no good. I didn''t say anything. Since ancient times, the law has no mercy. Even the prince has committed the same crime as the common people. What''s more, Zhen Yunhao is such a sinful person?


    I thought about it and said, "I''ll try to persuade him to see if he is willing to say something valuable."


    "He should have a code for the white shark to contact the drug dealers. Try to ask him. There are still some of the most important drug traffickers there who have not been caught. They can''t find a new breakthrough. The case is still in deadlock. "


    "Well!"


    This is the first time that Qin Mofei has told me this matter so seriously. It may be because he saw that I had several contacts with Zhen Yunhao, and he trusted me a little. Naturally, I am not willing to let this case go. If everyone is happy about this case, why should I not?


    I told Qin Mofei not to come in outside. Qin Yu was disgusted with him. I didn''t want to stimulate her.


    When I entered the ward, I saw Zhen Yunhao sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Qin Yu''s hand tightly. The handcuffs on his wrist were particularly eye-catching. I went over and glanced at him, and found tears in his hard to move eyes and a look of remorse on his face.This is a good opportunity!


    Seeing that Qin Yu seemed to be asleep, I went over and pushed him, "Yunhao, can I talk to you for a second?"


    If he looks up at me and says something useful to me? I don''t want her to have no one else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Murphy said yes

 Chapter 384

    Yunda doesn''t want to waste anything with Qin Hao because he doesn''t want to waste his face to face.


    So I called a Fei, who was in charge of the white shark case.


    While waiting for him to come, I asked Zhen Yunhao about IVF. But he told me that he didn''t know. One day, Qin Yu suddenly told him that he was pregnant, and he made up his mind to propose to her. Who knows that when he proposed, he was arrested by a Fei.


    So I wonder who made the test tube baby for Qin Yu. How could it be that she had no medical ethics and was forced to do so even though she was not in good health. The result is fetal death, so heartbreaking.


    Zhen Yunhao didn''t want to tell me more about Qin Yu and Qin Yu, so I left the ward first. Anyway, his hands were handcuffed and he couldn''t do anything.


    When he walked out of the ward, he saw Qin Mofei calling in the corridor. He didn''t know what made his face dignified.


    I was just about to go over and talk to him about Zhen Yunhao when two tall men, dressed in black overalls and with their heads held high, came to the stairwell behind me. They were very fierce. I feel a palpitation inexplicably, can''t help but shout a "desert fly".


    Qin Mofei turned around in front of him, and suddenly his face sank. He put away his mobile phone and ran towards me in a thunderbolt. He also yelled at me, "go back to the ward!"


    He drank so much that the two men, who were tall and big, suddenly rushed forward to me. In a hurry, I moved away from him in a hurry. But the man suddenly pulled out a black pistol from his pocket and shot Qin Mofei.


    He didn''t strike, but he startled a group of passers-by in the corridor, and they all screamed and scattered. At this time, Qin Mofei had already rushed to the two of them. He directly kicked one of them and kicked him several meters away.


    I don''t know who they are aiming at. I am afraid that pestle will become a burden to Qin Mofei here, and I want to hide in the ward secretly. But one of the men first kicked open the door of the sick room and without hesitation held up a pistol.


    As soon as he pulled the trigger, Qin Mofei flew like a tiger. He put his hand on the man''s neck and twisted it fiercely. I clearly heard a "click" sound and saw the blood flash past my eyes.


    But even so, it didn''t stop the shot the man had fired.


    The bullet goes to the hospital bed. Qin Yu flies past. At this moment, Zhen Yunhao, who is preparing to come to the door, suddenly turns around and blocks the bullet that flies to Qin Yu. The bullet seemed to hit him in the middle of his chest, and blood came out in an instant, like a fountain.


    I was stunned at the spot with a blank in my head.


    "Yunhao, Yunhao..."


    Qin Yu wakes up with a start, pulls off the drops on the back of his hand, struggles to get up and hugs Zhen Yunhao, who has fallen to the ground. And here, Qin Mofei also put another sneak attack guy down, he rushed into the ward in a hurry, saw this scene when suddenly stunned.


    "Yunhao, Yunhao..." Qin Yu screams for Zhen Yunhao, his face white to death.


    I was stunned for a long time before I could remember to go to the doctor. When I found the doctor, a Fei had already arrived. He was followed by several subordinates. I saw that Lu Yi was also among them.


    They have already dragged two dead attackers into the ward. At this time, all of them are surrounded by Zhen Yunhao, and their faces are heavy with anxiety.


    When I passed by, I saw Zhen Yunhao collapsed in Qin Yu''s arms. His chest was soaked with a large amount of blood, which even came from his mouth and nostrils. He gasped for breath and dragged Qin Yu''s hand. His eyes did not leave her.


    The doctors rushed to take Zhen Yunhao to the operating bed, but he waved his hand and refused. After a hard breath, he glanced at a Fei, "quick, take my words Record it, or It''s too late. "


    "What''s too late? Yunhao, what are you saying too late? You said you would stay with me for the rest of my life. You said you would never let go again. Yunhao, you don''t want to leave me again. Last time, I had half my life. "


    Qin Yu holds Zhen Yunhao in her arms and tears fall like rain. I can see that her body leaches blood again, spreading along the skirt. I can''t look directly at all this. Don''t be too sad to look at it at the beginning. My heart is too sour to express.


    A Fei is stunned. He immediately takes out the recording pen and squats down, aiming at Zhen Yunhao. He seems to be trying to concentrate his energy and spirit together. However, when he opens his mouth, he will bleed continuously, and his hand can not be covered.


    After a long breath, he began to read, "three three four four, seven five six four..."


    Zhen Yunhao read a long number of numbers. I heard it clearly. It seemed that it was similar to the Morse code, but not the same. After he finished reading, he looked at Qin Yu with his last breath. He raised his hands to wipe the tears on her face, but he couldn''t reach it because he was handcuffed.


    ALFY hesitated and untied his handcuffs.


    Then he stretched out his hand tremblingly, covering Qin Yu''s pale and haggard face, and wiped away the tears on her face with his fingertips, but they could not be wiped away. Her tears flowed like a breakwater."Xiaoyu, I''m sorry I always want to love you again But it didn''t work out in the end. Maybe God Also understand that I am not worthy of you, do not let me Blasphemy. Profane your beauty, your good. "


    "You''re bullshit, you''re bullshit, you''re the best, you''ll always be the best. Brother, I beg you to help him. I don''t want him to die. I will die if he dies. Brother, you are so powerful. You can help me save Yun Hao... "


    Qin Yu looks up and tearfully looks at Qin Mofei and cries. His pitiful appearance makes everyone at the scene blush. I can''t help crying beside Qin Mofei. I really hope he can help her with his omnipotent ability.


    "Stop crying If I''m dead, you have to be good Live, must live. In the afterlife, I will Love you once, never let You''re hurt. "


    Zhen Yunhao''s pupils are getting dimmer and dimmer. The red blood spreads under him and forms a red ball. The blood from the corners of his lips has dyed his neck red. It is shocking to see.


    He was more and more powerless in his speech, and he was already angry. But he insisted that the doctor would not take him away. He just looked at Qin Yu, staring at him in a daze. That pair of originally born some sinister eye light, at this time tenderness ten thousand kinds, warm like March spring breeze.


    Qin Yu cried heartbroken, holding him and shouting, "I don''t want the afterlife, nor do you want to be clean. That''s good. Yunhao, Yunhao, don''t leave me Please help him, I don''t want him dead, I don''t want him to die


    Qin Mofei was silent for a long time. Suddenly he waved his hand and said to the doctor, "take him away first."


    "I won''t go, let I''ll accompany you a lot... "


    "Take it away!"


    Qin Mofei can''t help but go up and separate Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao. The doctor takes him to the operating bed. He pours at Alfredo. He nods and follows. Then he squatted down to hold Qin language, but she kicked him away.


    "You go away. All this is caused by you. If Yunhao dies, I will not let you go." Qin Yu said angrily, struggling to get up and stumble after her. I was afraid that she would have an accident and grabbed her. She turned her head and gave me a slap in the face without hesitation, "and you, you are no longer my sister-in-law, helping the tyrant!"


    I was stunned, but I still held her, she just had an operation and could not be stimulated any more. But she didn''t comply. She went crazy and punched me. Although it didn''t hurt very much, it hurt my heart.


    Although I didn''t follow her in everything, I did my best for her. It''s very hard to see her blaming me so much.


    Qin Yu struggled more and more weak, blood flowed along her legs, and soon the ground was covered with blood.


    I am anxious and angry, afraid of her bleeding, but how can not control her, losing her strength. Her attending doctors and nurses also came, and they all frowned and looked heavy when they saw her like this.


    Qin Mofei went out with a cold face and wanted to appease her. Who knows she took the back of his hand and bit it. I saw him suddenly eye light a cold, direct a hand knife hit in her back neck socket, her two eyes a turn to fall.


    Her attending doctor saw all this, quietly asked the nurse to carry her to the operating bed, and directly sent to the operating room for a second rescue.


    I''m tired physically and mentally. I sit on the bench outside the operating room without saying a word. Today''s incident is just incredible. I can''t think how someone would come to the hospital to shoot Qin Yu. I''m too bold.


    And Zhen Yunhao. Will he die?


    In that case, he said a series of numbers. I''m afraid he really felt that he was too late? If he is dead, can Qin Yu live? He had already died for her once, and it would be miserable to die again.


    Qin Mofei looked at me lonely, came over and gently rubbed my hair and held me in his arms. I put my head in his stomach and held his waist. I couldn''t say a word.


    It''s really exhausting for the Qin family to be so turbulent. I hate this kind of life, has been so hot, restless.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu will be OK."


    "Do you think Yunhao will be ok if she dies? He didn''t care to keep his baby. She can''t even bear to take away the stillbirth. Do you think she can be ok? Murphy, are we wrong? "


    "It has been done, right or wrong."


    "I''m just worried about Xiaoyu, and I''m afraid that she will follow her mother-in-law. She had a fragile mind, and now it''s too much for anyone to be afraid of


    Qin Mofei didn''t speak any more, just held me closer. He and Qin Yu are twins. I think he must be very sad at this time, but I don''t know how to comfort him. We two embrace here, feel very pitiful, good helpless.


    After a while, a group of uniformed people appeared in the corridor, including two people in white coats. Two men entered the ward and carried the two half dead attackers away.


    The other two men in white coats came to Qin Mofei, glanced at him, nodded thoughtfully, and then walked along the corridor to the left. I remember that Zhen Yunhao sent him there.

 Chapter 385

    When Qin Yu came out of the operating room again, her embryo tissue test report also came out, which confirmed that her fetus stopped life symptoms in less than five weeks of pregnancy. And she has been taking a drug to control the body damage caused by stillbirth, but eventually she becomes skinny.


    I suddenly to her heartache to can''t, a woman for a man to do this kind of situation, that must have how much love? How stupid?


    She was still in a coma, and her face was pale and haggard and bloodless. I was afraid that she would wake up and be stimulated, so I asked Qin Mofei to go back first. She must hate him in her heart now. I don''t want the contradiction between them getting deeper and deeper.


    Such a toss, the day is bright, but very haze, the sky floating some Xu Yusi, fell on the window formed a thin water mark, one after another, looks very strange.


    I wonder how to tell Qin Yu when she wakes up. Her penis has become more vulnerable because of the deterioration of embryonic tissue. The doctor said that if there is another bleeding, I''m afraid it will have to be removed, so I can''t stimulate her.


    But now this situation, how to say she can calm face? I don''t know what happened to Zhen Yunhao. In case of bad news, I dare not tell her.


    March day, clearly full of vitality, but I always look like a devastation. It may be caused by the mentality. I can see that nothing can lift the excited heart, and I am immersed in a kind of unknown fear all day long.


    At ten o''clock, Qin Mofei called me to ask about the status of Qin language. His tone was extremely sad. He told me that Zhen Yunhao''s situation was very bad and he might not be able to get down to the operating table.


    After listening to this, my heart sank and I subconsciously took a look at Qin Yu. I found her eyelashes were shaking, so I even said, "really? Yunhao survived the operation safely? I see. I''ll tell her when she wakes up


    Qin Mofei there was silent and did not speak, so he hung up the phone. I put up the phone and went to the hospital bed. Qin Yu had already woken up, with a trace of joy in my eyes.


    "Sister in law, Yun Hao, is he really OK? Is he still alive? "


    I nodded in a hurry, "well, your brother said he was ok, but you also know his identity now, and you can''t visit him casually. You can keep your body well and let your brother take you to meet him as an exception."


    Her eyes light suddenly a warm, cleverly nodded, "that my brother will be willing?"


    "Certainly, you are his sister. Is he willing to make you so sad?"


    When I lied, I tried to pretend to be calm, but I was a little afraid. If one day she got better and really wanted to see Zhen Yunhao, what would I do then.


    But now I can''t control it. I''ll comfort her first.


    Qin Yu believes it is true. Maybe it is because he is happy. His pale face has more luster. But I am very sad, because Qin Mofei said that Zhen Yunhao''s condition is not good, it is very likely that he will not be able to get down to the operating table.


    She stopped and said, "sister-in-law, you can''t go to your heart before beating you. I may have lost my mind at that time."


    I gently held her hand and said, "well, don''t think about anything. Take good care of yourself. I''ll let sister-in-law deliver what you want. If you have a good body and want to have children, I will take care of you, and everything will never be possible. "


    Qin Yu was stunned and said, "am I ok? I''ve been bleeding for a month or two and I know I''m not in good health


    "The doctor said that there would be no problem after nursing care. Besides, men can have children. Why can''t you? You should tell us that it is better to have us take care of you and accompany you than to carry it alone. "


    When I saw her silence, I said, "gossipy, don''t you want to tell me what happened? Your brother is worried about you, but he is afraid that you are angry and dare not ask you, so let me ask, but if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. "


    Qin language frowned, tangled for a long time to tell me the story of the matter.


    It turned out that after she left her old house over the wall, she was picked up by her aunt outside and took her to the Jingci nunnery on the outskirts of modu for two days.


    That place is the place where the aunt has been cultivating herself for a long time, which is unknown to most people.


    In those two days, Auntie told her that there was a way to help Zhen Yunhao escape legal sanctions, depending on whether she was willing or not.


    At that time, Qin Yu was full of the thought of saving people. He had no idea at all. When his aunt said this, he was naturally moved.


    The aunt said that as long as she was pregnant with Zhen Yunhao''s child, Qin Mofei would let him go because he was reluctant to let her follow her footsteps. At least, even if he is caught, he will not be killed for the sake of the child.


    Qin Yuben is deeply in love with Zhen Yunhao. Naturally, she agrees with this proposal.


    However, Zhen Yunhao himself did not agree with the proposal, and did not touch her. He was afraid that if he was jailed in the future, he would delay her life, so he refused with severe words, and no one could say anything.


    Finally, Qin Yue did not know what method he used to get his seed and gave it to Qin Yu. He sent her to Hong Kong by special plane and asked Mu Shaoqing to help her with artificial insemination. As soon as her body failed, he took a test tube baby.Only four weeks after the implantation of the fetus, Qin Yu told Zhen Yunhao in a hurry. He was astonished, but he was also responsible. He proposed to her immediately. I just didn''t expect to be caught in the place where I proposed, which was unexpected.


    And that''s not the point!


    The point is that as soon as the Qin language is stimulated, the fetus will have problems. She went to Hong Kong''s Mu''s Hospital for examination again. Mu Shaoqing told her that the child had stopped developing and that she should immediately undergo surgery to remove the embryonic tissue from her body.


    But Qin Yu is not willing to take away the child. Thinking of doing the last thing for Zhen Yunhao, she asks Mu Shaoqing to give her a medicine to control her body infection. Then she goes back to her old house in a hurry. I know all the next things.


    After she said that, I was silent, speechless!


    People like Auntie are also willing to go to the Buddhist sect to clear up. She is absolutely unclean. I guess this bad idea must have come from Zhen Yangqiu. Of his two sons, Zhen Yunhao is not the most outstanding and very clever. It''s understandable that he wants to keep his life. It''s just that I don''t know if there''s a deeper reason.


    There is also Zhen Yunhao himself. He is always the one who loves Qin Yu most. Knowing that his result will not be good, he can''t bear to hurt her.


    I didn''t expect him to save Qin Yu again. He didn''t even want his life.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s sad appearance, I patted her on the back of her hand and said, "don''t be sad, Xiaoyu. The road is still very long."


    "Well, as long as he''s alive, it doesn''t matter. Sister in law, Yunhao has said those important codes. Will they kill him? "


    "I don''t think so. Since ALFY has said that, it certainly will not."


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Say it


    "Help me tell my brother that whether Yunhao can come out or not, I want to marry him, OK?"


    In this case, how can I say no, sad and gently nodded, "I will tell him, but you should also take good care of your body, can''t make trouble with your brother."


    "I''m wrong, sister-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mofei personally stewed chicken soup to Qin Yu, but he did not come in, hiding outside the door to watch.


    I watched Qin Yu finish the chicken soup and rest, then picked up his things and came out. I saw Qin Mofei sitting on the bench outside the corridor in a daze, wringing his eyebrows and calm his face. He looked very worried.


    I went over and told him the meaning of Qin language. He sighed and shook his head. "The doctor who operated on that guy was a doctor with excellent medical skills. They said that the situation was not very good. It was uncertain whether he could survive or not."


    "Murphy, I lied to Xiaoyu, and I don''t know how this lie ends. When you talk to her, don''t let it slip. She''s very calm now. I''ll wait until she''s well


    I yawned uncontrollably and burst into tears. Qin Mofei''s face painfully wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "go back to rest, Chen Yue is waiting downstairs. There''s me here. I''ll comfort you. "


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    I was so sleepy that I didn''t insist any more. I went downstairs with the heat preservation bucket.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that there were more plain clothes around the hospital. Don''t ask me why I can see it at a glance. Just think about the people around me.


    After getting on the bus, I asked Chen Yue what was going on. He said that Sophia was afraid that Zhen Yunhao would reveal the secret and sent someone to assassinate him. At present, he is still alive. A Fei is afraid that they will attack again, so he has to step up protection in the hospital.


    No wonder the two attackers were tall and powerful. They turned out to be mercenaries. Fortunately, Qin Mofei is here. If not, the three of us will not escape.


    Will this assassination be inspired by Qin Chien? But his relationship with his aunt and Zhen Yangqiu is pretty good, so he won''t have such a black hand? But without his orders, Sophia, would she dare?


    Or Sophia doing these things behind his back?


    I can''t guess every aspect of this, but I can be sure that Qin Chien''s side has begun the Jedi counterattack. According to Sophia''s ferocious nature, who is her next target? I really admire a woman like her, who can still produce such a single moth even though she has been twisted off her neck.


    On the way home, I received a phone call from SUA. She had not contacted me for a long time. I was very surprised. I immediately "hello" after connecting.


    "Huanyan, I''m going to get married. On the 18th of this month, you remember to bring Murphy and the children here. The invitation has been sent." Her voice was so quiet that she could not hear the joy of being married.


    I didn''t ask her if she was married to Shang Yan. I guess so, I just said, "I know. I''ll be there the first time."


    "Don''t you ask who I''m married to?" She added.


    "Isn''t it Shangyan? He''s the best person for you. "


    In fact, I know that Shang Yan is not very good at Su Ya''s personality, but two people match each other. She has all the characteristics and requirements he wants. On the contrary, he has what she wants, at least about the same."Hehe, he is suitable for me, but I am not the most suitable person for him. He may make do with it." There, SUA gave an exaggerated smile and said, "by the way, are you free tomorrow? Will you accompany me to try the wedding dress


    I hesitated for a moment, thinking about how little time it would take to try on the wedding dress, I agreed, "OK, I''ll go to the hotel apartment to find you tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, I feel very sad, Su Ya and Shang Yan entangled for so many years, finally got married. Happiness is the second, at least have a partner, sometimes marriage is like this, not necessarily the most love, suitable.

 Chapter 386

    Suya is also in the Dailan side of the custom-made wedding dress, but the style is regular, and there is no special place to shine. I wonder why she chooses such a traditional wedding dress because she is also a critic?


    As soon as I was about to ask her, she said, "Shang Yan is very traditional and doesn''t like fancy things. He chose this style of wedding dress. I don''t think it''s very nice. What about you? Don''t you think it''s too good-looking? "


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    I''m a bit insincere. This wedding dress of SUA is really different from that of mine. However, how can I pour cold water on her? They are going to get married soon. This trivial fact is not worth mentioning.


    SUA smiles and doesn''t speak, carrying the wedding dress into the dressing room. Dai LAN called an assistant to help her, while she pulled me to the rest area to chat.


    "Huanyan, I heard some bad rumors about the Qin family. Are you all ok? What about the kids? You don''t bring Noro here. I''ll have a look. I miss her a lot these days


    "It''s OK, aunt LAN. Everyone is OK."


    I really don''t want to talk to others about the Qin family, especially Dai LAN, who is my mother-in-law''s best friend. I''m afraid it''s even more unpleasant to hear that.


    "It''s OK. If you have anything I can do for you, please tell me that I can help you."


    "I will, aunt LAN."


    "By the way, I''ll show you something." She said, she got up and went to her desk and took out her design book. She turned out a hand painting and showed it to me. "I may go abroad in a few days, and I don''t know if I will come back. This is a wedding dress designed for you and Murphy. Do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt LAN, we may not have another wedding. "


    Dylan''s wedding dress design has reached the peak. Any one of them is different. Naturally, I like her sample. It''s a pity that Shang Ying has hurt me so much. Even though she is dead, I still have a kind of inexplicable fear about the wedding and I don''t expect it very much.


    She said with a smile, "silly girl, which woman doesn''t want a grand wedding? Mo Fei is the master of Qin family. How could he have wronged you? If you like it all, then the design is settled. I''ll bring it back to you after getting married


    "It''s a lovely dress!"


    Suddenly, a low magnetic voice came from the stairs. I was stunned and looked up in a hurry. I saw Qin Chi En walking down the stairs slowly. A delicate handmade suit shows his elegant demeanor.


    He saw me in a daze and gave me a smile and said, "happy face, we meet again."


    "Three Third uncle, why are you here? "


    "I''m going to Sue''s wedding in a few days. I want to dress formally, so I come to see her."


    Yeah? Su Ya is just his subordinate. Does he seem to be a bit out of line with his temperament when he comes here to buy clothes? But I didn''t know what to respond to. I laughed and I didn''t say anything.


    He came over and picked up the design book of Dailan, and glanced at her. "Elder sister Dai LAN, add more decoration here. The shoulders of happy face are a little narrower, and more decoration will be more beautiful."


    "Well, third, your eyes are very poisonous. You can add something here."


    After taking a look at the design book, she quickly drew on it with her pen. They also discussed with Qin Chien whether they were good-looking or not. They seemed to have a resonance and discussed it seriously.


    I''m embarrassed on the edge. I don''t know when Qin Chien knew my body so well.


    I quickly slipped to Su Ya''s dressing room. I felt a little flustered. I felt that meeting Qin Chien here was not quite unexpected. It was a bit like that Su Ya deliberately did it.


    It was a long time before she came out of the dressing room. The white wedding dress set off her like a fairy in the world. I thought the wedding dress was nothing special, but after wearing it on her, it looked very noble. It seems that I just lost sight of it.


    She turned twice in front of the mirror and asked me, "happy face, do you think it looks good? I thought it was ugly, but I didn''t think it would be OK on me


    "Well, I feel the same way at the beginning, but it''s not ordinary to see you wear it. It''s very noble and out of the dust." I nodded, paused for a moment, and then asked her in a low voice, "SUA, did you call my third uncle?"


    "No, I just casually mentioned it when I got off work yesterday. I said that I would ask you to try on the wedding dress today. I don''t know how he came." Su Ya looked at Qin Chi En innocently, picked her eyebrows and said, "it seems that your third uncle is still nostalgic about you."


    "I hate you!" I glared at her and yelled.


    When I turned my head, I saw Qin Chi En''s eyes glowing at my side, and his lips slightly raised a faint smile, which was very evil and unique. He''s also a rare, walking hormone.


    "Happy face, come and see if I can change it." As if she didn''t see my embarrassment, she waved happily to let me pass.So I blushed and went over again. I took a look at the design book in her hand. After her modification, the wedding dress really has a finishing touch. I nodded slightly and didn''t say anything because I wasn''t sure I could wear the dress. I didn''t expect the wedding.


    "That''s settled. You talk. I''ll go to SUA to see if it''s OK." Dai LAN closed the design and walked away, leaving Qin Chi En and I in the rest area, always feeling very uncomfortable.


    Qin Chien has been staring at me. His eyes are so hot that he wants to burn me. I was seen by him blushing, heartbeat, shrinking in the corner of the sofa.


    "Happy face, are you so afraid of me?" He light way, came over and stood in front of me, overlooking me from a height.


    And I have no words to say, because I don''t know why I''m afraid of him, what I''m afraid of, but I''m afraid. I really want to ask if he sent someone to assassinate Zhen Yunhao, but I can''t tell you. If he says yes, then


    "Are you well?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    "Do you hate me? I don''t want to see me now. I''m sorry about the last incident. I really didn''t expect that to happen. "


    "I don''t blame you." He saved me. What''s a stab?


    "Then why have you been avoiding me? Am I really that disgusting to you? "


    When I heard this, I got angry and glared up at him. "Can you expect me to be kind to someone who wants to kill my husband and family? If it''s you, can you do it? "


    He was stunned and suddenly stopped.


    I didn''t want to stay here. I got up and said hello to sue and Dylan and left. After I left, I almost ran to the parking lot. Qin Chien followed me. He walked faster than me. He immediately chased me and closed the door I opened.


    "Shall we have a talk, happy face?"


    "What else can we talk about? You are a drug lord, and I am a civilian. Do we have a common language? " I have a strong tone. This is bluffing, otherwise I can''t speak these words.


    His face sank, his eyes pierced my eyes, "have you despised me so much? I became a drug. Who caused the owl? Is that me? "


    "Yes, I just despise you. In order to protect yourself, you''ve become so insane that you''ve mutilated your companions. I''m afraid I''ll be your pawn or tool again soon? "


    "I didn''t order Zhen Yunhao to be killed." He knows who I mean.


    "But it''s your people who did it, didn''t they?"


    "Well, I can''t control it. Since he wants to betray everyone, it''s reasonable for him to be assassinated. Happy face, life is so heartless, father and son are like this, not to mention outsiders


    "you are terrible!"


    I don''t want to talk to him any more. After all, he didn''t intend to turn back, and he wanted a way to get to the dark.


    And I, the so-called woman deeply loved by him, could not influence his decision at all. We are afraid that we will become strangers from now on.


    I tried hard to open the door, but he refused to let me go. He stood up to me and looked at me with his sword like eyes, as if to see my heart. I also stubbornly held up my head and glared at him with my fists clenched tightly.


    For a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "happy face, go back and tell Murphy that everyone has a bottom line. If he really wants to kill me, he will pay the same price. Because if it was not for the Qin family, my mother and I would not have gone to this stage, so I would not let them go. "


    "You, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill Murphy? " I was scared by him.


    "If he wants to kill me, I will not wait to die, and I must fight back. I said that if I didn''t want to die myself, I wouldn''t let them succeed. You''d better remember that you''re the one I gave him. He''s going to die and I''ll be with you. "


    "It''s not that he wants to kill you, it''s you who have committed too many sins."


    "He didn''t kill me with his own hands, but he used other people''s hands to deal with me. Do you think I can coexist with him? If you were not his wife, I would have destroyed the Qin family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand the meaning of Qin Chien''s saying this to me. Is he warning me or asking me to warn Qin Mofei? Or is he revealing something? Is he trying to resist?


    I was so scared by him that I stuck it on the door like a clown. He held the door in his hand and locked me in his arms, so close, so dangerous.


    "Huanyan, if he is really so cruel, then I am sure that when you put on that wedding dress and walk into the auditorium, the people around you will be me."


    "Are you crazy? I don''t love you


    His words coincided with my dream, which made me tremble. I tried to push his hand away, but it was still as a pair of pliers. I glared at him with a mist of water in my eyes.


    He was evil. He laughed and pinched my face. "Huanyan, in fact, I have thousands of ways to make you fall in love with me, but I don''t want to hurt you. You can do it yourself. My endurance has reached the limit. "He paused and added, "I''m talking about endurance in all aspects, understand?"


    Then he let me go, turned around and swaggered away. I wiped my tears hard, opened the car door, sat in, turned my head, and flew towards him with the gas pedal, without hesitation.

 Chapter 387

    My speed is very fast, in order to tell Qin Chien that I am going to hit him, I also deliberately honked the horn very loud.


    However, he didn''t even blink at me in the middle of the road, so he didn''t even blink his eyes at me.


    His calm and my hysteria formed a sharp contrast, also suppressed my boiling blood, I hit him in the moment, I turned the steering wheel, the car rushed to the roadside lawn.


    I was in tears when the car stopped.


    I hate myself. Why is he so bad that I can''t bear to bump him to death. If he dies, everything will be over.


    But I can''t. I can''t do it.


    I was lying on the steering wheel crying like a child. I''m afraid I''m the most hated woman in the world. I''m indecisive in what I do, even in the face of a person''s color changing poison. The owl is so indecisive.


    Qin Chien came to visit me in a hurry. Seeing that I was undamaged, he felt a little relieved. Suddenly, he reached in from the window and wiped away the tears on my face with his palm.


    I was so scared that I didn''t start. I wiped my face hard and scolded him. "Are you crazy?"


    "Happy face, you still have a trace of unbearable heart to me, right? You can''t bear to kill me. " He said in a low voice, very cheerful.


    "I don''t want to kill you, because you saved me and nono. But if you continue to stir up the world like this, I will hate you and one day I will be elated by your death."


    I took a glance at him with tears in my eyes, and backed the car back to the lawn. He followed me, his hands slanting in his trouser pocket, and stood in front of the car. His arrogant appearance was extraordinary, as if he was the master of the world.


    This reminds me of Qin Mofei and countless times when I was in danger, he always appeared in front of me like a God, protecting me, guarding me, telling me that I would never fall down with him.


    Thinking of him made me feel sad, so I choked, "uncle, Murphy is my husband and the man I love most in this life. If he really died in your plot, I will kill you by myself. I will do what I say."


    Then I drove past him and left.


    I cried all the way, hating my own cowardice and cowardice. In fact, I can easily kill Qin Chien, he will never resist. And all the wind and cloud will calm down because of his death, but I can''t do it.


    A man who can die for me and give everything for me, I can''t be cruel. Even if he is heinous, even if he is heinous, I can''t do it. I have no clear distinction between right and wrong, what is right and what is wrong. There is no obvious demarcation line in my heart.


    I wish someone would wake me up. I need someone to guide me. However, looking at everything around me, I found that I didn''t have a special intimate friend, even a person who spoke his own words.


    At this moment, I suddenly miss Lili, Lianfeng and Tingting. I even miss the Mary who hates me, and all the passers-by in the gray years. They enrich my once pale and unbearable life.


    Unknowingly, I drove the car to the outside of "qingfengyin", because it was afternoon, the square outside was very cold. But the door of the singing room was open, and from a distance, it was dark.


    I don''t know if they are in it or not. What are they doing now. Lianfeng has not been married, Tingting has not found a boyfriend. And how''s Lily doing now? Does she still hate me.


    I had to get out of the car and walk over.


    I don''t know if other people are like me. When I am at a loss, I don''t want to talk to my closest friends, or I can''t speak out. So I don''t want to bring this bad mood to Qin Mofei. I want to hide.


    When I entered the door, I took a careful look inside and saw Lili sitting in the bar.


    She was wearing a modified blue embroidered cheongsam, her hair was tied into a beautiful bun, and her face was wearing delicate light makeup. The whole person looked like a fresh and elegant orchid, which was very beautiful.


    She was looking at something with her head down. Her expression was a little lonely, but it didn''t affect her manners. I stopped and knocked hard on the door twice. She looked up and saw me slightly stunned.


    "Lili!" After all, we had very unpleasant memories.


    She wrung her eyebrows, got up and came over, "Huanyan, how did you come?"


    Lili''s voice was as hoarse as ever, as if her vocal cords were torn and cracked. As like as two peas, I am very puzzled about this. She has the same voice as Shang Ying. What exactly has happened to this?


    But it''s not easy to ask about this, and said with a smile, "I miss you, come and have a look!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve been upgraded to Mrs. Qin. How can you come to such a place? I''m not afraid to be seen laughing at you?" She had a cool smile."We are sisters, all the time."


    I don''t know if she is ridiculing me or explaining the facts, but I really miss them and don''t care what she says. Once we shared weal and woe, we can not always remember the bad things.


    She was stunned and said with a smile, "come in and have a seat. When you come here, we are all bright. Xiao Fang, call the two pigs to see if they are all up and say that Huanyan is coming


    As she led me to the bar, she said to a waitress by the door. The waiter glanced at me, nodded and walked away.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    After entering the bar, Lily asked me, pointing to the wine in the cupboard. I know that the wine in this wine cabinet is the real price, and the wine on the side of the big wine cabinet is marked as imported, but it is actually filled in China.


    I was not interested in wine, and shook my head. "I just miss you, so come and have a look. How are you now? Do you still hate me? "


    "Does hate work? What''s lost has been lost. Besides, I can''t blame you at all. I''m just too greedy She gave me a bitter smile and made me a glass of lemonade


    Thank you


    I took a sip of lemonade, then looked up at her carefully, she became more sexual. Feeling, more mature woman''s charm. So he teased her, "lily, you''re more mature now."


    "Is it? I''m married. Of course I need to be mature. "


    "Just Are you married? " I was stunned, but also can not help a burst of heartache, she married did not tell me, think is really not my sister.


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t even have time to give you a blessing."


    She laughed and said, "it''s a flash marriage. I got a certificate with Zhao Xiaodan, but I didn''t hold a wedding ceremony. Otherwise, I will inform you. We were sisters, and you never treated me badly. How could I forget you? "


    "See what you say." My heart a warm, said again, "Xiaodan is a good man, he must be very good to you?"


    "It''s OK. I wish I could make a living. He is now working in a wine company, and he''s not very good at it. Fortunately, he did not dislike that I could not bear children. He said that when the conditions were ripe, he would adopt a child


    "Well, if you like, adopt one. Sometimes adopted children are better than their own." I was very sad, I could see that Lili was still eager for children, but it was a pity that the day did not fulfill her wishes.


    As we were talking, Lianfeng and Tingting Feng rushed in from the gate, took a look at the bar, and immediately cried out with joy, "sister Huan, sister Huan, how are you here? Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    I got up and put my arms around the two little women who were bouncing at me. They hold me and kiss and gnaw, extremely excited. I instantly red eye, originally I thought that had passed away the friendship is still, is I thought much.


    "Well, you two, happy face is not a man, be reserved, OK?" Lily laughed and yelled at them.


    "Sister Huan, you haven''t come to see us for such a long time. We''re all looking forward to it." Tingting pursed her mouth.


    "No, we all miss you." Lianfeng also followed, and pulled me in a shy way, "sister Huan, Li Huan told people that he would get married when he was promoted to the general manager. They had been waiting for more than half a year without any news."


    I smile a way, can''t help but give her a brain crack, "you want him to be the general manager? With such high requirements, it''s not easy for him to go from a director to a vice president, OK? Can you afford to spend millions of dollars a year? "


    "They don''t want him. They want him to be the general manager. He is so ugly that he has no talent."


    "Then you call Murphy. I won''t take part in his business."


    In fact, I have been paying close attention to Li Huan. Qin Mofei is planning to be promoted to general manager recently. Because Qin Yu can''t work for the time being, the position is vacant. However, looking at the people in his hands, Li Huan is quite outstanding.


    However, I didn''t tell Lianfeng that the promotion was uncertain. I was afraid that she would be happy in vain.


    Lianfeng stamped her foot and said, "people dare not tell Mr. Qin. What if he gets angry and dismisses Li Huan? Then he''ll be ugly all over his body, inside and outside, and people won''t marry him. "


    "Look at your virtue!"


    I glared at her angrily, but I still couldn''t help revealing a little bit of information to her, saying that Qin Mofei was looking for a general manager candidate, and she could let Li Huan introduce herself. The so-called "natural selection, survival of the fittest." All good opportunities are won on their own initiative.


    Lianfeng was ecstatic and immediately ran outside to make a phone call. I didn''t stop me. I raised my hand and looked at the time. It was just over five o''clock. I proposed that we all go out to have dinner together, in order to make up for the previous regret and enhance the sisterhood.


    Lili proposed to have a carnival in this "breeze chant", anyway, there are all kinds of food and drink, and also can see the shop by the way. Naturally, I didn''t refuse. I haven''t howled for a long time. I can just show it.Tingting immediately opened the largest private room, all kinds of cold dishes and fruit are carried in. As soon as they sat down, they asked me to sing, but I said yes. Subconsciously, I picked up another microphone and handed it to Lily to let her sing her favorite song with me.


    She also subconsciously took the microphone, but she was stunned when she opened her mouth. The tearing voice shocked all three of us. Her face suddenly became embarrassed, put down the microphone and went out. I''m sorry, and I went out in a hurry.


    "Lily, I''m sorry? I just forgot when I was happy I grabbed her around the corner and apologized.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for. I''m sorry, I was too stupid." She raised her head and took a deep breath. She gave me a cool smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m relieved. It''s just a lesson."


    "What happened in the first place?"


    "Ice + t2-1, Qin Yue''s only way to deal with women, no one can resist, but the consequence is me." She pointed to her throat.


    The moment I think of Shang Ying again!

 Chapter 388

    When I came out of "qingfengyin", it was already more than 12 o''clock. Lili and Lianfeng were drunk and were carried away by Zhao Xiaodan and Li Huan respectively. Tingting a person is also busy, I help to almost all the guests left before leaving, is Qin Mo flying to pick me up.


    On the way, I mentioned Qin Yue''s dirty ways. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were more heavy. I''ve been speculating that there might be something wrong with their brothers, but he didn''t seem to want to tell me.


    I think he seems to have something wrong today. His face is full of worries, so he didn''t say anything more. What''s more, today''s affairs are all related to the third uncle. Talking too much is also a kind of harm to him.


    When he was about to get home, he suddenly glanced at me and asked, "wife, why do you suddenly think of going to qingfengyin to play?"


    "I When I pass by, I suddenly think of Lili and them. I think I haven''t seen them for a long time. I want to see them I''m not good at lying. I feel embarrassed when he asks me.


    "How are they then?"


    "Quite, very good!"


    Listening to what he said, I felt uneasy. He pulled over the side of the road, turned his head and glanced at me coolly. I was ashamed of myself under his burning eyes and dropped my head.


    He must know that I met Qin Chien again, otherwise his expression would not be so strange. He glared at me for a long time, reached for my face, and his head was slowly approaching me. I swallowed my saliva nervously and was at a loss.


    He''s my husband. I''m at a loss when he approaches me!


    He put his head forward and bit my lip with his teeth, then loosened it again. "Wife, has anyone told you that when you lie, your eyes are wandering and you dare not look directly into anyone''s eyes."


    "I..." Is that so? I never knew.


    "You met the third uncle again today, didn''t you?"


    I a Leng, flustered way, "I did not intentionally encounter."


    "He must have told you a lot, didn''t he? You''re scared out of going home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Undeniably, he guessed it all right!


    So in front of Qin Mofei, I was transparent at all. He knew everything I wanted to do and what I wanted to do. But I can not see through him, he is a vast ocean, and I am just a drop of rain, into him, penetrate him, but ultimately do not know his depth.


    He put his eyebrows against my forehead, and the breath of his breath curled around my nose. The hot lips rubbed back and forth between my lips, which made my heart ripple.


    I thought he would be furious with Qin Chien, but he didn''t. He didn''t say a word. He just hugged me and kept kissing me. From the beginning of gentle love to the final strength, he seemed to tell me who is the master and who is the heaven.


    After releasing me, his eyes are filled with a strong possessive desire, and a trace of uncertainty, "wife, do you love me?"


    "Of course There is no doubt that if I don''t love, how can I give birth to him one after another?


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s on your mind? In this world, I am the one you love the most, and the one you can trust with all your heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    I heard the grievance and uneasiness in his words, and suddenly felt more sorry for him. Qin Chien''s aggressive feelings towards me have always been a thorn in his throat that can''t be pulled out. From time to time, it makes him feel bad. In fact, I feel bad.


    "Fool!" He rubbed my hair gently, and it caused a stir in the gas pedal.


    Back in the courtyard, I saw a Fei and Lu Yi both clubbed at the gate of the yard. Their faces were not very good-looking. See Qin Mofei some want to talk and stop, may be afraid of me in the side, I looked at them suspiciously, then went back to the room first.


    But I didn''t wash immediately. I stood by the window and looked at them. Ah Fei stayed up in the middle of the night. It was no good.


    In fact, I don''t like to see a Fei and his subordinates. I think they pushed Qin Mofei to the forefront of the storm. It is not his duty to punish traitors and eliminate evils, but he is forced to intervene.


    They talked for a long time before they left. Qin Mofei stood outside for a long time before returning to the room. His face was heavy. I can''t ask him what''s the matter. I''ll wash his clothes when they are ready.


    Is washing, he also came in, with a bath bubble to help me rub back, "wife, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well?"


    "With regard to Chengye group, there is something wrong with Qin Yue. I''m afraid that he can no longer be competent for the position of CEO. At present, there is no other successor in the Qin family. Why don''t you carry it for a while? "


    "Me? Where am I? Can''t you do it yourself? "


    Qin Mofei shook his head. "At present, Chengye group is just a critical period. I can''t intervene. After a period of time, I''ll try to deal with it."


    "But I can''t


    "It''s OK, and I''m behind you." He said and hugged me, and added, "just like this, it supports you behind your back, forever."¡°¡­¡­ Disgusting, rascal


    I didn''t like to stare at him and said nothing.


    If Qin Yue is caught, his aunt will not give up. Although I hold the most shares, I am not a good leader. I have a number of them.


    However, since I want to drive the duck on the shelf, I don''t care. Anyway, there is Qin Mofei behind him. I''m not afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Qin Yue was soon investigated because there were too many financial loopholes that could not be filled. Two days before he was investigated, I was sent to the market and became the acting CEO of Chengye group.


    My aunt unexpectedly came to me and tore it. She found my office directly and stabbed me in my office chair. I''m just a new official. She came to see me when I didn''t have a fire.


    I was not angry, but also asked the assistant to pour her a cup of coffee, let her slowly drink, slowly tear, I have plenty of time anyway. In fact, Qin Mofei took over all the things here. I am a puppet. Bah, it''s a decoration.


    Aunt cold face staring at me for a long time, angry way, "happy face, you and desert fly this in the end what mean? Is it to kill them all? "


    "Auntie, this is not what I mean. You know what Qin Yue has done. How can you rely on us to kill them all?"


    As a matter of fact, I don''t know what Qin Mofei is doing. The people of Qin family have seen that there is not much left, and the old master is suffering. Isn''t this just what Qin Chien means to destroy the Qin family?


    However, he is not a random person, do things must have their own discretion, I will not intervene. Besides, with my intelligence quotient, I can''t fight anyone in Qin family.


    Like Auntie!


    At the moment, she is like the Empress Dowager sitting in my office chair, still very noisy, a little bit of shame. But I''ve already sent someone here, and I''m sure she''ll be able to sit on the air for a few minutes.


    She hit the table with her finger, looked at me coldly with her eyes and sneered, "Shen Huanyan, you''ve done a good job in your wishful thinking to wipe out the people of the Qin family one by one. Are you dreaming of becoming an industry group? Bah, even if I agree, the ancestors will not agree! "


    "Auntie, the scale of Murphy''s Zhongbang industry is much larger than that of Chengye group? Why don''t you think about how your son manages the company? Has he ever made a profit since he took over? You gave birth to a worthless dandy son, and you have the delusion that he can escape from heaven and earth? "


    "Presumptuous, dare you talk to me like that?"


    Aunt Huoran got up, directly picked up the coffee cup and threw it at me. I dodged quickly and glanced at her angrily. She doesn''t really think she has any privileges, does she? It''s just an old girl in the Qin family who hasn''t been married. But I didn''t say such vicious sarcasm. I didn''t like to poke people''s spine.


    "Auntie, my inaugural report has come down. If you want to make a splash, go to the board of directors. If you can''t resist it, go to find Murphy. Don''t throw it into the prison. You can''t stand it. "


    "I''ll tell you Shen Huanyan, don''t make it to the dead. The Qin family can''t come to you yet."


    I shrugged, speechless!


    Isn''t it that I''m yelling at the Qin family? Although I am a fox and a tiger, I am the one who has the most say in this Chengye group.


    "Who did Qin Yue become like this? Who did he go to jail for racing? You''d better find out. Do you think Qin Mofei is a good man? He is the most damned executioner of the Qin family. "


    "Oh? What do you mean, aunt


    I was stunned and thought of the strange relationship between Qin Mofei and Qin Yue. I always felt that something was wrong. Because according to Wang Ma, Qin Yue had to follow Qin Mofei as if he was a little boy, but why he became so terrible is unknown.


    Also, Qin Mofei seems to have been very tolerant of him, along with him, which also makes me wonder.


    The aunt snorted coldly, and then said, "Shen Huanyan, don''t think that you can become Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law. When Qin Mofei loves you, you are still a thing. When he doesn''t love you, you are nothing."


    "Auntie, you really broke your heart for me. Thank you for reminding me. I will always remember my identity."


    I cold way, very disdainful appearance. But she began to beat the drum in her heart. Today, Auntie came in a fierce manner. Obviously, she was prepared. Is there anything else she can do? I wonder.


    "Hum!" She snorted coldly and sat on the chair again holding her hands.


    I didn''t tear it off with my aunt because someone was knocking at the door.


    I thought it was Chen Yue who brought people over. Who knows it''s Zhen Yangqiu when I open it. His face was cold, and his eyes were more and more frightening, like two sharp swords.


    As soon as he came in, he directly threw a hard disk on my desk. "Miss Shen, you should have a good look at this. Maybe you can understand what your position is now, and you don''t need to look like a petty man who is successful.""Mr. Zhen''s vocabulary is really poor and his mind is very active. It seems that both your sons have gone astray. It is not without reason that you, as a father, should reflect on yourself."


    Zhen Yang Qiu Leng hum a no longer pay attention to me, pull aunt to slam the door and go. I went up to pick up the hard disk on my desk, feeling flustered.

 Chapter 389

    I didn''t dare to look at this hard disk in the company. I felt restless in my pocket all day. I felt like a time bomb, which would blow me to pieces at any time. I don''t know what''s in it. Maybe it''s something I can''t accept.


    As soon as I got off work, I left the company with my bag. First, there was nothing to do. Second, I was anxious to see the hard disk. I was really curious about the contents.


    Chen Yue picked me up on the way home, I received a message from Qin Mofei that he was still in a meeting and would come back a little later, so that I would eat with the children first. Where do I have the heart to eat with the children now, thinking about the hard disk.


    Back in the old house, I went directly into the study, hesitated again and again, or turned on the computer, connected to the hard disk, found that there is a large video file, in addition to this, there is a picture compression package.


    I hesitated, first decompressed the image compression package, found that there are dozens of pictures. Open a, are men and women group photo, all kinds of postures have, warm. Ambiguous, warm, but there is always only one protagonist: Qin Mofei!


    There are all kinds of women in the photos, some of them are familiar with each other. They are like the female stars of the second and third line who are scratching Qin Mofei with their arms around them. The most eye-catching is the photo of him and Shang Ying. She sits in his arms, cradles his neck, and laughs so brightly.


    I counted, there are 25 women with different faces on it. They are all entangled with Qin Mofei. Mian, I don''t know if they have a leg.


    He said that I was the only woman in my life, but I didn''t look at him at all. These women looked at him with burning eyes. How could they look like people who didn''t matter?


    No wonder aunt said Qin Mofei hurt me, I was a thing, when he did not hurt me, I was nothing. Is it difficult, these warblers, Orioles and swallows are all the women he once loved?


    This goddamn carrot!


    I flipped through the photos in despondency. Each one looked very carefully to make sure it wasn''t on the PS. There are several women in the picture are now active on the screen, and I am particularly pink. Seeing the intimate action between her and Qin Mofei, I turn black with anger.


    After looking at the photos, I opened the big video file again. There was a blank at the beginning, and then there was a very terrible picture.


    In the picture, Qin Mofei is holding a person''s head in a ferocious manner, and is twisted reversely. His whole body was covered with blood and his clothes were not in good condition. The marks on his body which could not be seen directly were constantly seeping with blood, as if he had experienced a life and death struggle.


    His feet, very strange posture, lying on his stomach. And he seems to have lost his mind, yelling all the way, fighting all the way, a pair of wrists bloody, like being gouged out a layer of skin.


    It seems to be a warehouse. There are a lot of boxes in it, but they are all over the floor in a mess. Through the crack in the box, I saw a man lying over there.


    I stopped the video and found out that it was a man indeed. It seemed that he was in a coma and his whole body was covered with blood. But because there are so many boxes, I can''t really see who it is.


    All of a sudden, there is a tall man in the video. He slowly walks towards Qin Mofei with a gun in his hand. Behind the man is a small door, which is not covered. I can''t help but take a look at it. It seems that there is a person hiding in the small door with a mask.


    The shadow is so dark that you can''t see it without paying attention.


    I was stunned. I quickly enlarged the picture with a screenshot, and recognized that the sinister look in her eyes came from Shang Ying. Her eyes are strange, cold and thin, but with a trace of anxiety.


    I also opened the video suspiciously, saw that tall man staring at Qin Mofei, a face of evil. Pick eyebrows with a smile. He was still saying something, but I didn''t know what he said because of the noise of the video.


    Qin Mofei was exhausted at this time. He was bleeding all over his body. He was a bloody man. He looked at the big guy with sharp eyes, but he was retreating. I could see clearly that his body was shaking. He must be out of strength.


    The bastard grinned grimly and fired directly at him with his gun in his hand. Exhausted, he had nowhere to escape. The bullet pierced his shoulder blade vividly. As he fell, the guy went over and touched his face, and he didn''t know how to pull a dagger from there and cut it across the guy''s abdomen.


    When you see the guy''s abdomen suddenly rolling out a ball of hot blood, the video ends. Looking at the pause, I felt a surge in my stomach and I couldn''t control it anymore.


    I rushed to the garbage can outside the door in a hurry. Holding the pillar, I vomited so much that my stomach juice came out.


    I have never seen such a bloody and violent picture, and the protagonist is still my closest husband. I can''t recall that picture. My body is in a state of fear, and goose bumps come out one after another.


    Back in my study, I didn''t have the courage to watch the second video. But I wonder when this happened, because Qin Mofei''s face still looks childish and should not be over 20 years old.


    Moreover, this video has been specially processed. Some of the data has been lost or deleted. This part must be the reason why Qin Mofei is crazy, so I want to know.After my stomach calmed down a little, I put away my hard disk and deleted my viewing records on my computer. I don''t want Qin Mofei to see this for the moment. It may not be a memory that he is willing to recall.


    What''s more, Zhen Yangqiu deliberately gave this video to me, just to stimulate me. He never thought, I experienced so many things, is not the original Shen Huanyan who is afraid of life and death.


    After returning to the wing room, Qin Mofei hasn''t come back yet. I called SUA and made an appointment to meet in my apartment tomorrow afternoon. I want her to help recover the data of this video. I want to know the cause of this incident.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come back until about seven o''clock. I was already teaching xiaohaochen lessons. I don''t know if he was affected by the video and photos. I always feel strange when I see him.


    "Godfather, are you back?" Small HaoChen saw him busy to say hello.


    "Well, did HaoChen listen to the teacher at school today?" Qin Mofei smiles. He unbuttons his suit and walks over. He takes a look at xiaohaochen''s homework book and says, "HaoChen, the handwriting should be more neat, horizontal and vertical!"


    "You know, godfather, godmother bought me calligraphy and stickers, and I''ll do some exercises." Xiaohaochen smile tunnel.


    I gently rubbed his head and said, "HaoChen, finish this problem and go to play with my younger brother and sister."


    "Good!"


    Then I got up to help Qin Mofei take off his suit. He asked me to kiss him and said, "it''s said that today my aunt went to the company to smash up. She is always tall and domineering. How do you deal with it?"


    "After a few words, they left without much to deal with." I was afraid that he would see my panic and deliberately lowered his head to pat the dust on the suit with disapproval.


    He said with a smile, "Auntie, if you don''t achieve your goal, you must be bullied again? But don''t worry. I''ll get it done soon. "


    I nodded and went back to my room with his suit, but my heart was heavy. As soon as I think of the video and pictures, I feel uncomfortable. I think of him killing like a butcher. I think he has held so many women. Alas!


    "What happened? Do you look sad Qin Mofei also followed in, held me and looked at it carefully, "as soon as you have something on your mind, what''s going on?"


    "No, I''m thinking about SUA''s wedding. How can we go and give presents?"


    "It''s up to you. She''s a good friend. You can give anything you want." He went to one side and poured boiling water.


    "Murphy, why did you get Qin Yue in? You''ve always loved him so much, but it''s hard to get in now. "


    I pretended to ask casually, he was stunned, turned his head and looked at me suspiciously. "Why ask him all of a sudden? Did aunt tell you something


    "No, I wonder. You''ve loved him so much since you were a child. I don''t know what happened to you two and why he became so rebellious and dandy."


    "You, do your best every day. I will deal with his affairs. You don''t have to worry."


    Listening to Qin Mofei''s understatement of the topic, I doubt the reason why they broke up. I think the answer can be found on that video, but I don''t know when it was and why Shang Ying was there. Didn''t she jump off a building at the age of seventeen or eighteen?


    Looking at her face mask hiding behind the door, I don''t want to let Qin Mofei know. Is this what happened after she pretended to be dead?


    It''s so weird. I can''t guess at all!


    "Wife, if you don''t know anything about the company, you can ask Xiaoyu. She has been helping me manage the company in the United States, and her ability is also very strong. Chengye group is very difficult at present. I don''t have any other arrangements for the time being. You have to deal with it first. "


    Qin Mofei came up to me with a cup of water. He was staring at me. His burning eyes swept my face, which made me very uneasy. I nodded, and I didn''t know what to say.


    He took me to his arms and gently stroked my hair with his fingertips. "Wife, sometimes I always wonder whether you love me more, or are you afraid of me more, or what I did before hurt you too much."


    "I love you so much, of course." I blurted.


    "Then why do you always have some cowardice and fear in your eyes? Is it that I love you not enough, or do you not feel everything? I don''t like the way you are afraid of me, as if I were a butcher and a destroyer. "


    "I..."


    I want to say that I am not afraid of him, but ask myself, am I really not afraid?


    I''ve always been afraid of him, OK? I''ve been afraid of him since the first day I met him. He''s the God I can''t look up to, and he''s the master. So even if I married him, the instinctive reaction is still there. It seems to form a conditioned reflex, and I can''t change it at all.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that I saw so many pictures of him embracing other women. I was not sure if he really only loved me, because every woman in the photo was outstanding, including Shang Ying, who I was afraid of, who was also the best at that time.If you want to ask him what''s going on, you can''t ask, because questioning him is tantamount to hurting him. But I''m just not confident. I''m not confident.

 Chapter 390

    After a night''s daydreaming, I finally fell asleep. It was already noon when I woke up. Qin Mofei left a message for me, so I don''t have to rush to the company. He will help me deal with the things there.


    I still have an appointment with SUA, so I didn''t rush to the company to bubble. After washing, I came to Sijin courtyard to pick up nono.


    I put her here most of the time, because the old man lives here and he loves Noro most. I hope her innocence can wake him up.


    When I got to the yard, nono was singing "Lu Bing Hua" with a soft voice. This was given to her by Xiao Fan, and she could hum a word or two. She stood in front of the old man, looking at his lifeless face seriously and singing "the stars in the sky don''t talk...".


    The captain curled up beside the old man and took a nap. Sometimes he looked up at nono. He was her little guard now. He had to follow him everywhere. He was very loyal.


    After singing, he bowed down and gave a salute. He grabbed the old man''s arm and called, "grandfather, grandfather, wake up quickly. Is the baby singing a good song?"


    Wang Ma looked at her with a smile on her face. I found that her hair was all white and her eyebrows were full of melancholy. Maybe she took care of the old man for too long, and she couldn''t see any hope. She was also desperate.


    "Nono, why don''t you learn more songs to sing to your grandfather? Maybe grandfather will wake up when he is happy I went over and laughed.


    As soon as nono turned his head, he ran to me and hugged my thigh. He held up his small head and looked at me. "Mom, grandfather doesn''t care about the baby. The baby is going to be angry."


    "You, if you sing this song, can grandfather wake up? You''ve just learned two sentences. Grandfather said he couldn''t hear the best and didn''t wake up! " I picked her up and pinched her lovely nose.


    She took it seriously and nodded, "well, the baby needs to learn."


    I glanced at Wang Ma, and then said, "Wang Ma, I''ll go out and take nono out for a walk. Dad will ask you to take care of him."


    "Well, be careful."


    It was Chen Yue who sent me and nono to the hotel apartment. When I entered the community, SUA was already waiting downstairs. She also asked me what was in such a hurry that she had to ask her out when she went to work. I can''t tell you clearly. I directly led her into the apartment.


    Nono saw SUA and rubbed her little hand up. She was still very sticky to her.


    Back in the room, I took out the hard disk and handed it to SUA, asking her to help recover the data. She looked at it and asked me. "What''s in this?"


    "A video, but you''d better not watch it, or it will scare you."


    I let nono play alone in the living room and follow SUA into the study. She was very confused to open the computer, export the video in the hard disk, watched a little, startled a white face. I knew she was not a fussy woman, so I didn''t stop her from reading.


    When Qin Mofei splits that guy''s belly with a dagger, her reaction is the same as mine, and she vomites more than me. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time before coming out. Her face was still shaken and very pale.


    "Desert, Murphy, do you know you have this video?" She said and retched again.


    I shook my head. "I didn''t tell him for the moment, for fear of recalling his bad memory. Sue, can you find out when this video was taken? "


    This video has been processed, but the processing technology is not good, so there are some loopholes. That''s why I can think of asking SUA to help me recover. It would be better if I could see the whole nature.


    Suya didn''t speak any more and began to concentrate on recovering the data. Seeing her typing on the keyboard with her fingers flying, I really adored her. My use of computers is limited to meeting, and I''m not good at all.


    I can''t understand a string of program code on the screen. Sometimes SUA frowns and sometimes stretches. I guess it''s going well. I kept silent for fear of disturbing her.


    "This video should have a history of more than ten years. Some data is not easy to recover, but some of it has recovered. Try it first."


    Two hours later, SUA handed me the hard disk that had recovered almost as well, and her face was still a little strained. "You see it by yourself. I dare not watch it. It''s too bloody. I''ll go out and play with nono."


    "Well!"


    After that, I can see the beginning of the video.


    This is like the gate of the warehouse. There is a middle-aged man with his back to the warehouse arguing with the tall guy. The man has a flat head, as if he is holding a pipe, but his appearance is not clear because it is the back.


    But Why do I have a strange sense of familiarity? I always feel that this figure seems familiar.


    After a long fight, the man with his pipe left. The tall man stared at his back for a long time, then grinned darkly and walked back to the warehouse.


    Then the camera turned. I saw Qin Mofei tied to the iron chain by two shackles. A vicious guy with a soaked whip whipped him once and for all. All his clothes were broken and his whole body was black and blue.At this time, there seems to be a hysterical voice shouting, intermittently, "you let my brother go, let my brother go."


    There is no figure in the picture, but I feel that the voice is a bit like Qin Yue''s, very childish and angry. Then, I heard a more dirty voice, "let him go, then you will serve me?"


    "You let my brother go. Let him go."


    "Hehe, do you want to save him? Let me play? "


    There has been no figure in the picture, but I guess the dirty voice is the tall one, because I have seen him touch Qin Mofei''s face in the later video, and at the same time, he also shows the evil smile of waves.


    Qin Mofei has been beaten to death at this time. When the whip is whipped down, he can carry a few drops of blood flying. The ground under his feet was covered with blood, even on those cartons.


    "You let my brother go, I''ll let you play, I''ll let you fuckin ''play!"


    The voice collapsed and helpless, and then I saw the beautiful and handsome Qin Yue in front of the camera. He flew toward Qin Mo and kept patting his face with his hands, crying and shouting.


    He looks more childish, should not be 17 or 18 years old, between the eyebrows is still a sunny youth.


    "Brother, brother, you wake up, brother, you put him down, put him down."


    Then big tall came out, a face of evil. Smile. He pulled Qin Yue to the front of him and pinched his face with burning light in his eyes.


    Looking at his evil appearance, I shivered with cold. His face was so disgusting.


    This guy waved his hand to let Qin Mofei down, but in a moment he was hit by a gun. He couldn''t stand any more. He collapsed and glared at the tall man, trembling to get up. But a wriggle was kicked a foot, a move was kicked, he did not get up after all.


    Qin Yue was held in his arms by a tall man, and his hand had reached his trousers. He bit his lips and didn''t resist. His face was as white as snow. He was just like that in front of Qin Mofei was a little bit stripped. Light, and then big tall


    "The smaller, the smaller..."


    Qin Mofei struggled several times to get up and fight with big Gao, but they were all smashed down with the butt of a gun by the people who surrounded him. He was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he had no strength to fight back.


    I thought it was enough, but after the big tall one finished, the rest of the people all loosened their belts and walked towards Qin Yue. The swing and smile of their faces and the cry of pain and despair made my heart clench.


    I see here has already been full of tears, how can not think that has been arrogant invincible Qin Mofei will also encounter such an encounter. What''s more, Qin Yue made such a sacrifice to save him.


    I saw that Qin Mofei''s face was ferocious and twisted. His eyes showed thick killing, which was a kind of hatred of destroying the heaven and the earth. Qin Yue was knocked unconscious by a group of birds and animals. At the same time, he suddenly got up and grabbed the guy who had just whipped him and knocked him down.


    He snatched his gun and without hesitation blasted the guy''s head, splashing his brains with blood all over the place.


    The video that follows is the one I''ve seen, but I don''t have the courage to watch it again. I finally know that the man exposed in the crack of the carton is Qin Yue. He was fainted by those people.


    My heart throbbed as I closed the video. I don''t know what Qin Mofei experienced in those years, but it must be more bloody than now. There is also Qin Yue. He has become what he is now. It must be caused by this incident.


    Sue heard me crying and came in and asked me suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What can''t you stand in this? "


    I shook my head, speechless.


    How can I say such a bloody and ugly picture? My heart is broken when I think of it. No wonder Qin Mofei tolerated and connived at Qin Yue because he owed him.


    The words "you let my brother go, I''ll let you play, I''ll let you play, I''ll let you play" flashed in my mind.


    I think he must have worshipped Qin Mofei to a certain extent before he was able to pay all this for him. A teenager, helpless to save his most respected brother with his own body, it is heartbreaking to think about it.


    No wonder that bastard was ripped open by Qin Mofei. He deserved to die a thousand times.


    SUA patted me on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s all happened. It''s useless for you to be sad. You want to be more open."


    "You won''t understand, SUA..." I choked and couldn''t go on.


    I used to hate Qin Yue, but at this moment I was deeply in love with him. I seem to be able to imagine how he would make such a change. Who suffered such inhuman torture without leaving psychological shadow?


    "Huanyan, the struggle of the Golden Gate family began many years ago. The old master of the Qin family did things so well that both black and white hated him very much. It''s no wonder that these things happened, so don''t think about it."SUA''s words immediately reminded me that the middle-aged man with his pipe in his mouth was a bit like

 Chapter 391

    The wedding of Shang Yan and Su Ya has become the most popular event in the whole magic city. It is said that the wedding hosted various elites from the political, entertainment, financial and real estate sectors, and will open 101 tables in the lanruo hotel.


    After all, it is one of the Golden Gate families and the only leader in the real estate industry.


    Our family is special treatment, because SUA wants Xiao Fan and nono to be flower girls for her. She thinks that only these two little babies can set off her beautiful heroine. What''s more, she wants to touch the children''s happiness and give birth to a pair of jade carving twins next year.


    Of course, I don''t mind. SUA likes Xiao Fan and Noro so much. I should lend them out generously. Qin Mofei could not refuse because he owed her a little favor.


    On the eve of the wedding, I received a call from Shang Yan, who wanted to meet me alone. Listening to his voice is no longer full of loneliness and depression, so I think twice and agreed, after all, he was the best senior to me, I have no reason and no way to refuse.


    He made an appointment to meet in the small Diaolou outside the C University, where we have a lot of very good memories.


    I remember, his birthday three years ago, I was here to celebrate for him. At that time, I heard Shang Ying''s harsh voice for the first time, which made me live forever.


    When I got to xiaodiaolou, Shang Yan was already there. He was always strict with his external image. Today, he even wore a set of student clothes. I suddenly remembered the way he led the elder students to meet the new students when I entered the University.


    I''m still in a professional suit, because I just came out of the company, and I didn''t go home to change casual clothes. At this time, I can''t help but feel sorry when I look at his student costume full of memories.


    In his heart, after all, there are still some things he can''t put down.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Shang Yan looked me up and down and took me to his arms. "Happy face, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Of course you will. You will always be my best senior."


    I said with a smile, left his arms without leaving a trace and went to the fence. He did not force me to embrace me, followed me, looked at the distant campus, looked a little disappointed.


    "Huanyan, do you remember that I was your senior? Is it just a senior? " He asked me reluctantly.


    I nodded. "Of course, the best student."


    In fact, Shang Yan has been with me for the longest time. I have been in University for four years. He has been with me for four years because I went to graduate school again.


    Day and night get along, is he a little bit of me, become a look not so bad woman, he and I are kind.


    I glanced at Shang Yan secretly and felt that the merchant temperament between his eyebrows was becoming more and more popular. People would not think that he was just a man of 278. Probably due to work pressure, I actually found a few white hair on his temples, mixed with black hair, which was very eye-catching.


    So I subconsciously said, "Shang Yan, lower your head."


    "Well?"


    He was stunned, but he still lowered his head toward me. I carefully pulled out the white hair on his head, and did not leave any. When he raised his head again, his eyes were very hot and strange, with a little more warmth.


    "I I just don''t think those grey hairs are very good-looking. " I was stunned and explained in a hurry. Then I reflected that the action just now seemed a little wrong.


    "Fool!" He chuckled and put out his hand to cover my face. He gently rubbed his face. "Happy face, when I get married, I can''t love you so wantonly. You are the only woman I love and deeply love. I may never forget you all my life."


    "Then don''t forget to hide me in my heart and gradually become a relative. In the future, you can tell me anything you can''t say to your family and friends. " After a pause, I said, "SUA is fine. Don''t hurt her again."


    "I know it!"


    He sighed and hugged me in his arms again. This time, he held me tight, afraid that I would escape. I didn''t struggle. Maybe he was saying goodbye to me in the past. He would be very nice to him.


    "Huanyan, do you know that I really love you, I love you very much. But it is a pity that I have never been as brave as Qin Mofei, so desperate. So it''s reasonable to lose you. Maybe, as you said, the person I love most is still myself. "


    "Don''t talk about it. You''re going to get married tomorrow. You should be happy."


    "Yes, I should be happy. After all, you have already married a woman. What am I thinking about? It''s too late. "


    Shang Yan grinned bitterly. He lowered his head to hook up my face and quickly printed it on my eyebrow. Then he let me go and looked at the distant campus with his back to me. He didn''t know what to think.


    I did not disturb him, just stood quietly aside, thinking about reading a variety of pictures, really beautiful, very real.


    In my life, the most carefree is that period of campus life, there is no intrigue, no terrible black history, not to mention the current bloodbath. I am very grateful to Shang Yan for urging me all the way, so that I have learned a lot of skills to make a living, which is enough for me to be comfortable in the workplace."Shang Yan, thank you for all these years." For a long time, I murmured to Shang Yan Dao, and I felt sorry.


    He turned his head, and I saw that his eyes were slightly red, and there was no time to retreat. He pursed his lower lip and said with a smile, "you don''t need to thank me. It''s just for my own sake that you keep learning what you don''t like. It''s a pity that I still lost you."


    "Forget about the past. Tomorrow is your wedding day. You have to go back early."


    I glanced at the sky. The sun was setting, and it was getting dark. There are children at home, and I can''t stay out too long. Most of all, I am afraid that this scene will bring back Shang Yan''s memories. He once loved me crazily, and I am afraid that he will lose control.


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you back first."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony was unprecedented. Guests from all over the world stayed in lanruo hotel one day earlier. Qin Mofei said that all the rooms in the hotel were fully contracted by the merchants, and it was three days.


    There are even three network media to spend a lot of money to buy the copyright, will live broadcast the wedding, you can imagine the absolute influence of the business.


    Xiao Fan and Noro are sent to Su Ya''s dressing room by a Fei, because they want to change clothes. Qin Yu didn''t attend the wedding because of his physical discomfort.


    When Qin Mofei and I showed up in the hotel with Xiao HaoChen, the whole lobby was crowded with guests. Seeing us all, we all threw the eye-catching ceremony. The most important thing was to look at me, with friendly or indifferent eyes.


    I think all the people in Mordor know that I am such a person, because my white hair and the terrible black history are despised by them.


    Many people came to greet Qin Mofei, and I took xiaohaochen back to one side. I found that he seemed not enthusiastic about the business. He followed me indifferently, as if he was evading something.


    But I didn''t go to ask, after all, on such a big occasion, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    The wedding was held in lanruo''s auditorium, which had already been arranged as a very romantic and luxurious wedding scene. Although it was limited to the auditorium with thousands of square meters, the arrangement was so luxurious that even the roses were transported by air.


    To be honest, seeing their luxurious and noble wedding, I still feel a little bit hot. Think of their own tragedy to the extreme of the wedding, the heart is really mixed. After all, which woman doesn''t want to have an unforgettable wedding in her life, especially with her favorite man.


    I was looking at the scene layout, Nie Xiaofei did not know where to drill out, a pull away xiaohaochen. Xiaohaochen subconsciously called a "godmother", but still obediently followed her.


    I thought about it, or followed up and asked, "Ms. Nie, where are you going to take xiaohaochen?"


    "Do you care? HaoChen, please remember, this woman is the murderer who killed your mother. Don''t open your mouth and call her "dry mother."


    Nie Xiaofei cold stare at me at the same time, but also scolded a small HaoChen, suddenly let me a nameless fire out.


    I want to pull xiaohaochen back, but she directly dragged him away, and I did not go. After all, he is a businessman and should not hurt him.


    I''m going to find Qin Mofei to talk about this, but as soon as I turn around, I can see Qin Chien standing behind me, which is three or five meters away. Wearing the suit he tried last time, still wearing a ponytail, the temperament is outstanding and facing the wind.


    He may have been looking at me for a long time. When I turned to his eyes, he was not surprised at all. He looked calm and calm. I was flustered, burying my head and trying to walk away, but he stopped me first.


    "Happy face, I met you so coincidentally."


    "Well, what happened?" It''s clear that he found it. I don''t believe that life is full of chance encounters.


    "It''s a coincidence, don''t you think your dress today is very similar to my bow tie?" He said, pointing to his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I couldn''t say anything because it was. But that''s not the point, OK? This is a wedding for others. The custom-made dress color must be a little festive, so what''s the relationship between choosing the same color?


    "Silly girl, look at the embarrassment of your face. I''m joking with you." Qin Chien suddenly smiles, but makes me more embarrassed.


    My embarrassment means that I mind what he said, and the reason why I do mind must be related to him. So I gave him a bad look, turned around and walked towards the place where Qin Mofei was.


    When I first got to the window, I glanced at the escalator on the right, but saw Shang Yuancheng and Zhen Yangqiu talking in the smoking area beside the escalator. He was smoking a jade pipe in his mouth.


    He was facing the auditorium with his back and his face on his side. This picture suddenly made my heart sink. I suddenly thought of the video that Zhen Yangqiu gave me. There was a middle-aged man with a pipe in his mouth.


    It''s him!


    No wonder I felt familiar at that time. Their shadows coincided completely. Is it true that the person who left was Shang Yuancheng? But what is he doing outside the warehouse? What''s the relationship between him and the tall man who was rifled by Qin Mofei?There is another point that makes me very puzzled. He is the only one in the Jinmen family who has no relationship with the Qin family. I always think that he is an outsider who is wise and prudent.


    But now I don''t think so. He doesn''t seem to be so gentle.

 Chapter 392

    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, the lights inside the auditorium "Shua" were fully turned on, and countless warm lights were shining down from the ceiling.


    I was surprised to find that the ceiling light spread in the shape of the rose, which will reflect a line of dazzling words: iloveyou.


    Can imagine, so a few English letters in the rose, that is how eye-catching, the scene directly boiling!


    As soon as the door of the auditorium opened, Xiao Fan and Nuo stood on the red carpet like a good fortune boy. With a small flower basket in their hands, they scattered flowers while walking, laughing so much that their eyes became a seam.


    Xiao Fan is very handsome in a small suit with a small back. Nono is wearing a white princess skirt, which is really like a little princess. I felt proud of myself in an instant, straightening my back.


    She walked with her father''s red carpet. Behind her, several lovely children led her long skirt, she was as dazzling as stars.


    People at the scene all stood up at the moment when the bride appeared, but I was distracted. Seeing the achievements of Shangyuan in the crowd, I remembered the things in the video again.


    I was absent-minded in the whole wedding ceremony. Even when I passed by a pair of lovely pink babies, I was not in the mood to take more eyes. I was very entangled with the middle-aged man with his pipe in his mouth.


    I don''t know whether I was wrong or whether the person on the video was really Shang Yuancheng, so I was particularly puzzled.


    In particular, the video data was given to me by Zhen Yangqiu. What does this mean? Did he damage the data about Qin and Yue, or someone else?


    What''s more, who shot this video and what''s the purpose? I thought about it and couldn''t think of any reason. I didn''t even know when the wedding would end. I only saw that everyone continued to enter the banquet hall.


    I went to the banquet hall and sat at a table with Qin Mofei, Qin Chien, Zhen Yangqiu and Xue Peiyao.


    Zhen Yangqiu would nod to us when he saw me as if I had nothing to do. When I saw him, I thought of the video and the bloody pictures on it. My heart was so bad that I didn''t have any appetite and even had a little nausea.


    Qin Mofei looked at me and asked me in a low voice, "what''s the matter, wife, you''ve been worried all night."


    "They don''t have any. They just don''t have any appetite. They don''t want to eat." I didn''t mean it.


    "If you really don''t want to eat, go to the upstairs room and wait for me. The children are also there. I''ll go to see you when I have a party."


    "That''s not very good. I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back later."


    I''m sorry to leave in the banquet, especially the wedding banquet between Su Ya and Shang Yan. So I was ready to go to the bathroom to adjust my mood and see if I could spit out the uncomfortable things in my stomach.


    I had to leave the banquet hall and go to the bathroom, but as soon as I left the gate, I met Nie Xiaofei coming in from the outside. She was stunned for a moment, and then slowly withdrew. She stood aside and looked at me coldly, with a look of disgust.


    I thought of Xiao HaoChen and said, "Miss Nie, where did you take HaoChen? It''s time to eat. "


    "Shen Huanyan, don''t be so hypocritical. Do you think I''ll appreciate your help in raising him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ms. Nie, you sent him to us personally. Can you stop being so disgusting? If you like HaoChen, you can pick him up at any time. It''s no problem. The Qin family doesn''t want to raise a child from someone else''s family, especially an enemy. "


    In the end, xiaohaochen is not my own, so I don''t have that kind of hard feelings. If the merchant thinks I am hypocritical, then take him away. I have no opinion at all.


    It''s just that I can''t die. When I said this, Xiao HaoChen was coming from the stairs. He might have heard the second half of my sentence and looked at me in amazement and said, "godmother, do you not like me at all?"


    I misunderstood you


    "You just don''t like me, you never like me. You just hate me and want to give me back to the merchant. " He yelled at me angrily, then turned and ran away, running out of the hotel.


    I was flustered and ran after him. Originally, I had no opinion on xiaohaochen, but Nie Xiaofei said that, I couldn''t help but stand up to her, who knew that xiaohaochen heard it.


    If Qin Mofei knew about this, he would have to quarrel with me, because since Shang Ying died in his hands, he has been particularly guilty of xiaohaochen and is absolutely considerate. If he wants stars in the sky, he will find a meteorite for him.


    When I chased him down, xiaohaochen was rushing out of the hotel gate. I didn''t run as fast as he did. I was wearing high-heeled shoes. After I stumbled out of the hotel, I sprained my foot carelessly, which made me squat down and didn''t dare to move again.


    Small HaoChen heard me scream, turned around, Leng next, want to come and don''t want to come over the appearance, very tangled.


    I waved to him, flattered the way, "HaoChen, don''t run, Ganma foot sprain, can''t catch up with you."He wrung his little eyebrow and said, "tell me, did you and Godfather kill my mother? Did you both kill her? "


    "How, how? How could we do that? " I can''t justify this question because I''m not very good at lying, especially with a child.


    "Grandma told me that you killed mom. You killed her."


    "HaoChen, come and listen to me. Your mother died of illness. I won''t cheat you. What''s more, it''s my uncle''s wedding day. Let''s not make trouble, OK? Can I explain it to you later? "


    Xiaohaochen''s personality haze, in the Qin family these days has changed a lot. But because of Nie Xiaofei, he seems to be back to the way he used to be full of anger, just like the way he used to stab me with a knife. I''m really afraid that he will do something stupid and hurt others and himself.


    At this moment, I really hate Nie Xiaofei to the extreme, I really can''t imagine how vicious her mind is to tell these things in front of a child. Does she want xiaohaochen to hate us?


    "My mother is right, she is a fox, you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard his words, my heart was really cold. I have worked hard for so long that I think I have given him everything I can, but he thinks of me like this in his heart. No wonder Du Yuefeng said that his mind is not pure, and it is true.


    I didn''t waste a word with xiaohaochen, because his consciousness of me had formed in his mind. What he thought I was, what I was in his eyes.


    I just feel cold, very cold!


    Nie Xiaofei also followed out, she estimated not to chase, but to see the lively. So see me squatting on the road, a face of pain, very proud to come over to me, sneer at me a few times, but also with fart. Stock hit me.


    Because I had only one leg, I had a poor sense of balance. I was hit by her fart. She snorted at me with pride, went over and pulled Xiao HaoChen away. The arrogant face, which was slightly similar to Shang Ying, really deserved to be beaten to the extreme.


    I tried to stand up with my hands on the ground, but my ankle hurt so much that I couldn''t stand up. There seemed to be no one on the road, so I took off my high heels and tried to get up slowly.


    Is trying to, lengbu Ding waist more than a pair of arms, directly to me to hold up. I was scared to turn a look, on Qin Chi En that pair of black and white star eyes, contains warm tenderness, very thick.


    "Uncle, let me go. I can go by myself."


    "Don''t move!"


    He gave me a faint glance. No, it seemed that he was looking at my chest.


    Because this dress is deep V, I stand there is a lot of style. It is very sexual, but if I am hugged by him, there will be a little spring in front of me. I blushed and quickly pressed the V-collar with my hand. I didn''t dare to look at him again.


    He put me on the edge of the roadside flower bed, squatted down and pinched my ankle, "it seems to be dislocated, you can bear a little bit, I will help you reset."


    "Very, very painful..." I bent and contracted, it really hurt.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at me, and then said, "happy face, when you opened your collar just now, I saw everything inside."


    "What?"


    I was stunned and hurriedly covered the V-collar, and my face suddenly became hot.


    I was thinking, suddenly a burst of pain under the foot hit, I did not cry out, Qin Chi En pinched my ankle again, "move a look, now still pain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Excuse me. Was he just trying to distract me?


    "No pain, uncle. Thank you!"


    I moved my ankle a little, and though it hurt a little, it didn''t hinder my walking. So I got up in a hurry, picked up the high-heeled shoes, put them on in a hurry and ran to the hotel. I didn''t dare to stay with him for long.


    "Huanyan, don''t walk too fast. Be careful and twist again..."


    Qin Chi En''s voice has not fallen, and I am extremely unlucky to step on a round pebble on the road, so I "slip" for a while, this time I really hit the ground first. I was the first to cover my face when I fell down. I couldn''t break my face anyway.


    It''s just


    At this moment, Qin Chi''en almost came to me in a flash, holding me close to the ground. I was embarrassed, embarrassed and angry. I wish I could find a hole in the ground.


    "I told you not to run so fast, and no one is chasing you." After Qin Chi En helped me stand still, he glanced at me again, "am I so terrible? You don''t want to stay with me for a moment? "


    "The way is different. We don''t conspire with each other. Thank you, uncle."


    He took care of me so much that I didn''t know how to thank him. It seems that I have nothing to thank him for except thank you. So I left, still in a hurry, but not so rash.


    When I came to the corner, I glanced at Qin Chien behind my eyes with the rest of my eyes. He was still looking in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were as light as a sword. I don''t know what he is thinking. His face is complicated and tangled.As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw Qin Mofei running down the escalator, looking very nervous. See me when I just slightly exhale, came to gently pinch my face, "wife, where did you go? I can''t find you anywhere. "


    "Xiao HaoChen ran out just now. I was afraid that he would have an accident, so I chased him. Who knows he ran too fast and sprained his foot, so..."


    "Does it hurt? Let me see?" In a daze, he squatted down to give me an examination.


    And at this time, I came from behind a very indifferent but make me speechless words, "desert fly, I have been reset to happy face, do not thank me."

 Chapter 393

    Qin Chien''s words made Qin Mofei stunned. He slowly stood up, picked up his knuckles and flicked the dust on his sleeve. Then he turned his head and squinted in the past, and immediately hung a cool smile on his lips, which was very evil and charming.


    "Uncle, this love is everywhere, cheap and meaningless. But thank you, or you won''t be able to walk in. "


    "You are welcome. For happy face, I can show this kind of meticulous love at any time and ask for nothing in return."


    Qin Chi''en also walked over with his chest up and stood in front of Qin Mofei with a cool eyebrow and a light face. Both of them have the same aura. When they are cruel, they are absolutely full of anger.


    I was embarrassed because I had caused countless wars between them.


    Two people confrontation for dozens of seconds, Qin Mofei sneered, hugged me, gently pinched my face, and said, "you little fool, you don''t bring a bodyguard, let me have a good meal."


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry." I blushed and accosted.


    At that time, the situation was so urgent that I didn''t think so much. I didn''t know that Qin Chi En would be killed on the way. In other words, he has been paying attention to me all the time. When I came out, he followed me.


    "Let''s go back to the room first. The children are waiting." Qin Mofei light way, and aimed at Qin Chi En, "third uncle, I think you''d better take care of your own affairs first, for fear that you won''t even have the chance to offer love in the future?"


    "Yes, you must take care of yourself, lest you ask me to take care of your wife and children in the future. You know I''m happy to do such a thing."


    Qin Chien gave me a deep look and walked away. Naturally, I knew what he meant because he warned me outside of her studio. At that time, I didn''t think so, but this time, his tone was very firm and I was afraid.


    Qin Mofei narrowed his eyes and watched him leave. His teeth closed tightly. He was handsome and peerless, as if he were slightly ferocious.


    I gently pulled the corners of his clothes, and when he turned around, he regained his tender smile. "I''m sorry, wife. I didn''t take good care of you. Let''s go back to the room first."


    After that, he picked me up and walked to the elevator. Naturally, I did not refuse. I hung his neck and leaned quietly against his shoulder. I wish I could live like this for the rest of my life. I''ll stay with him until I get old and die, and there won''t be any trouble again.


    Before I got to the suite, before I opened the door, I heard the children''s cheering voices.


    "Feifei, Feifei, Feifei, teach your baby somersault better than your brother."


    "Feifei, Dad won''t buy me a new Rubik''s cube. Can you buy me one? Shall I give you all the coins in the piggy bank? "


    "Brother, can you buy a lollipop for your baby?"


    "Yes, can you go to play coquette for my father and ask him to buy me a magic cube? I''ll give you two lollipops. "


    "Well All right


    "Then I''ll see Dad, you say that..."


    Then I couldn''t hear the conversation between brother and sister, and I didn''t know how Xiao Fan was abetting nono to make mistakes. I''m still looking forward to it.


    I smile, glanced at Qin Mofei, "why don''t you buy a new Rubik''s cube for Xiao Fan? He has ruined HaoChen''s play. "


    "When I was a kid, I didn''t even have a chance to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This time, that time. "


    "A loving mother is so defeated that you should stop your mind."


    Qin Mofei said to put down, I rang the doorbell, inside immediately sounded the sound of footsteps, a bit like a nono. Soon, the door opened, if it was really nono, she hung on the door like a little raccoon and was smiling at us.


    "Dad, Dad, hold the baby, it''s going to fall off."


    "You, how can you act like your brother?"


    Qin Mofei is very strict with Xiao Fan, but he dotes on Noro. Seeing her hanging on the door, she immediately bent down and took her down from the door. She also gave her a friendly kiss on her face and then put it on the ground.


    After he took me in, Xiao Fan immediately rubbed over, "Dad, why do you want to hold mom?"


    "Because mom fell her foot and it hurt." He put me on the sofa, took off the shoes, very worried to give me a long time to check, but also pinched, "does it hurt my wife?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t matter. It''s just twisted."


    Qin Mofei was still worried. Seeing that my ankle was slightly swollen, he twisted a hot towel and applied it, which was very considerate.


    Xiao Fan and nono stood beside me and watched, his black eyes turning with his movements. He has always been a role model for children and never does a wrong thing in front of them.


    Until Qin Mofei is busy, Xiao Fan just gently pushed a Nuo, toward her nununuo mouth. The two brothers and sisters have a good heart, so Noro immediately walked towards him and leaned on his arm.


    "Dad, Dad!" She shouts sweetly.


    "Well?" Qin Mofei squinted at her, pinched her pink face, "and want to do something bad?""Baby, can you beat your back?"


    "Good!"


    "Can you buy a magic cube for your brother?"


    "Why?"


    "Brother to buy a lollipop for the baby, two yo, the baby to give the mother one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    It is estimated that no one can refuse the cute, small request of Nono. Looking at Qin Mofei, I couldn''t help laughing at the way that she wanted to take all the stars from the sky to her. Glancing at Xiao Fan, his face is proud at this time, full of the complacent color of conspiracy.


    Let me think about it. In my memory, whatever Xiao Fan wants, he gets it with all kinds of tricks. His intelligence may come from Qin Mofei''s gene, which is obvious at a young age. And Noro, although not as smart as Xiao Fan, but she cute ah, I think she is a bit like me.


    When I saw them, I thought of Xiao HaoChen''s bad attitude, so I asked Qin Mofei to take me into the bedroom and mention it to him. After hearing this, he was stunned and pacified for a while, then I went out. After a while, he called the children in to let me watch. He and a Fei left again.


    Xiao Fan and nono both climbed up to me and asked me to tell them stories. I thought about it and told a story about the magic lamp. After that, I asked Xiao Fan and nono what they would like if they had a magic lamp.


    They both thought for a long time and said with one voice that they hoped grandfather would wake up.


    After listening to this, I feel very sad. If the old man really wakes up, it must be the ancestors of the Qin family who have accumulated virtue. What''s more, if he wakes up and sees Qin Chien and Qin Mofei like this, I''m afraid it will be another blow.


    When the night starts, the bright neon lights come on one after another, which is very charming.


    At about seven o''clock, SUA called me to say that the party had begun and asked if I wanted to go. I declined politely, not only because my feet hurt a little, but also because there was Qin Chien at the party. I really don''t want to see him again.


    Before Qin Mofei came back, I asked Chen more and more to take the three of us back to the old house. I mainly wanted to see the middle-aged man in the video again to make sure whether it was Shang Yuancheng.


    After washing and sleeping, I found the hard disk and came to the study. I opened the computer, connected the hard disk, and called out the video inside.


    I slowed down the video a few times and looked back and forth at the weird figure above. I could completely overlap with Shang Yuan. And his pipe. I took a look at the screenshot and thought it was very similar to the one in his hand today.


    Therefore, I am 100% sure that Shangyuan achievement is this middle-aged man, but I don''t know who this big guy is and what he kidnapped Qin Mofei for.


    What''s more, the Shang Ying behind the small secret door also makes me feel puzzled. More than a decade ago, she and Qin Mofei''s feelings should be very deep, right? How could she hide in that place? What would she want to do?


    I may be bewildered. I really want to know what happened behind this. But for the time being, I can''t tell Qin Mofei. After thinking about it, I cut off the picture of the big man and prepare to send it to Yang Shuo later to see if he can find it.


    After finishing, I can''t help but call out the group photo of Qin Mofei and those warblers and swallows. I still feel a little sour in my heart. In particular, some of them are still active on the screen, which is even more unpleasant. I compare them who are more beautiful and whether they can match me.


    I was staring intently, and suddenly I felt something was wrong behind me. I turned around and saw Qin Mofei standing two feet behind me, not knowing when he had entered the study. He could see all the pictures on the screen.


    His face was calm, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or not. I was in a panic, completely at a loss. Had to stand up like a child doing wrong, head down, only dare to secretly aim at him with the rest of his eyes.


    "That This is what Zhen Yangqiu gave me on the day when my aunt was in trouble. When he said that you didn''t hurt me, I was nothing, I was... "


    "In these photos, except for Xiaoying''s, the rest are all bets." Qin Mo came over and rubbed my hair. He said, "when the company started hard, I told Fei Qi and Stephen that if they could increase the company''s value by five percentage points a quarter, they would do something to make them happy. At that time, there were no women around me, so they asked me to take pictures with 50 beautiful women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Fortunately, I lowered my head, Qin Mofei could not see the embarrassment and embarrassment on my face, and of course, I was ecstatic. I really wish I could find a hole in the ground and think about it for months before it came out.


    "Wife, even if I don''t love you with amnesia one day, I can''t change the identity of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law and my wife. Nobody can shake it. So you won''t be nothing. You''re still Mrs. Qin who''s on top. "


    "That''s not what they mean. I don''t think that..."


    I am still sure of his feelings for me, just a little bit jealous. Otherwise, I would have been in the mood to study who is more beautiful.


    "Fool, why don''t you ask me directly?""I''m not afraid you think I''m mean and narrow-minded." After a pause, I added, "I don''t think I should distrust you, so I don''t want to ask."


    "Do you still see it?"


    "Just to compare who is more beautiful."


    "Have you compared them? Who is more beautiful? "


    "Of course Myself

 Chapter 394

    Fortunately, Qin Mofei only glanced at the computer screen. He didn''t know there was a horrible bloody video in the hard disk. After that, he went back to the room to wash the hard disk and put it back in the safe.


    I''ve been wondering whether to tell him about it or not.


    As soon as he entered the door, he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and his upper body dripping with water. It may be because of the steaming of the hot air after the bath, and there are faint whiplash marks on his body, which are very shallow but can be seen.


    I always thought these marks were made by Mrs. Chu. Now I understand that they are all beaten by others. So I thought of the video again, and the picture of him being beaten bloody.


    I went up to him and took a towel to wipe the water on his body. Looking at the fine marks, I couldn''t help kissing it. It was very light. His body suddenly became stiff, and his muscles were tense in an instant.


    I put my arms around his waist, pressed against his back and whispered, "Murphy, there is something I want to tell you, but I don''t know how to open my mouth."


    "Well?" He turned his head, picked up my face and looked at it quietly. "What makes you stop talking like this?"


    "Yes A video is about you being kidnapped and Qin Yue being bullied and humiliated. "


    I still can''t help but tell the video, mainly because some pictures in it are too confusing. The existence of Shang Yuancheng and Shang Ying may have been unknown to Qin Mofei.


    After the silence, Qin''s face became ice.


    I''m particularly upset. It''s like picking out his old wound and letting him have another heartrending pain. I saw the video and knew how desperate and helpless he was. In particular, Qin Yue was ravaged by so many people. I''m afraid it is the pain that he can''t let go of his whole life.


    "Murphy, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have told you about it. It was in the video that I found Shang Yuancheng and Shang Ying''s shadow. I felt very puzzled, and then I couldn''t help telling you. "


    "Where is the hard disk?"


    "It''s in the safe in the study."


    Before my voice fell, Qin Mofei quickly walked out and disappeared in a blink of an eye. I wanted to keep up with the past. I think about it or forget it.


    There are some things, even if I know, that he would not like to mention to me.


    After I wash, I lie in bed. I go to bed, but I can''t sleep when I turn it over. I''m in fear. I also vaguely heard the dog barking of Heibao and Jinbei. It was very urgent, which had never been like this before.


    Can something happen


    "Boom


    I was thinking, the south side of the yard suddenly heard a shocking explosion. Then came a frenzied barking of a dog, and the sound of fast feet. For a moment, I felt very confused.


    I got up in a hurry, rushed to the door, saw the south side of the fire, was about to look for Qin Mofei, found that the study door is open, he should have passed.


    I was just about to go there when I heard Noro crying. I folded back and picked her up. "Don''t cry. My mother is here. Don''t cry."


    "Where''s the captain, mother? The baby wants a captain Nono wiped the tears from his face.


    I was about to call the captain when he burst in from the door, smelling of gunpowder. It came and rubbed against nono, and rubbed against me, but felt that it was very scared, and his body was shaking.


    I''m more nervous. The captain is free range, but Heibao and Jinbei are caged, because Du Yuefeng is afraid that they will be unhygienic if they run around the yard. Just now Heibao and Jinbei yelled very crazy. I don''t know what happened.


    I see the full yard of bodyguards have gone to the south side of the courtyard, worried about Xiao Fan, so they quickly took nono to his room. He did not wear shoes, is running barefoot to the hospital, I was a carry back.


    "Mom, the master''s side is on fire. I''m going to have a look."


    "Dad''s gone. Don''t go."


    I vaguely heard the gunfire there. I was very nervous. I took Xiao Fan and Noro and hid in the room. I didn''t dare to go anywhere. The captain was at the door, staring in the direction of the south yard. He was still shaking.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, a dog''s scream came from the south yard. I could tell it was the voice of Jinbei. The captain dashed out, but soon turned back. At the door, he looked at us sadly, and his tail wagged weakly.


    Xiao Fan, who was accompanied by Heibao and Jinbei, ran out quickly when he heard the sound. I couldn''t stop him. I had no choice but to follow him with Noro, and the captain quickly followed Xiao Fan.


    When I ran half way, I met Chen Yue and Lu Er. They were running towards the yard where I was in cold face, and saw that we immediately met up. "Miss, please go back to the yard at once. The boss asked us to protect you."


    "What happened there? Xiao Fan has already run past. " I''m a little flustered.


    "Someone attacked the South courtyard. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry."


    Chen more obvious insincere, if not too big matter son, they two this body blood how come? No. 2, however, asked me not to take him to the wing room.I was so anxious that I couldn''t feel peaceful walking around the yard. Suddenly think of the old house in the monitoring system, quickly to the study to open the computer, into the south yard of the monitoring, only to see what a terrible picture there.


    The South courtyard was almost razed, and none of the rooms was good. There are also black treasure, their dog cage has changed shape, but there are no them in it.


    On the ground in the middle of the yard lay several corpses, all of them bloody, and some of them were not dead. They were curled up on the ground, struggling, and did not know where they were hurt.


    These people''s black T-shirts and overalls are not from this house.


    I adjusted the monitoring angle and saw that there were golden shells lying on the ground beside the wall, and their hair was dyed red with blood. Heibao was right beside him, whimpering, sticking out his tongue to lick his head, but he didn''t move, he didn''t move. Under its body there is a mass of blood in the spread, shocking.


    Xiao Fan has run to the south yard, I saw him in the camera appeared on the side of Jinbei, holding its brain bag crying. Qin Mo flies over and can''t hold him. He has great strength when he struggles.


    I looked at this picture in horror. I couldn''t believe that in today''s 21st century, there are still such terrible terrorist attacks, especially in the case of such heavy security.


    I can''t help it any more. I quickly let Chen Yue hold nono. I ran to the south yard in a hurry.


    When I arrived at the gate of the yard, I saw Du Yuefeng standing in the corner with his arms in his arms and his teeth closed tightly. His arm was dripping blood, and there was a big drop under his feet.


    A number of bodyguards had been dispersed, and there were only 20 or 30 people left in the yard. Except those standing, the rest were lying upright, about a dozen of them. Several of them were seriously injured and were bodyguards in the yard.


    Other people wearing black t-shirts are almost all dead. A Fei still drags a tall scar face, which has been twisted and full of anger.


    By the wall, Xiao Fan still clings to Jinbei''s head, and his face is full of tears and anger. The captain and Heibao are surrounded by Jinbei, whimpering constantly, as if crying, as if in mourning.


    I look at this picture in a daze. It''s hard to accept it! No wonder I will be inexplicable fear, fear, actually because of this.


    "Villain, you return my dog, you return my dog!"


    Xiao fan can''t help but rush up to the scar face pulled by a Fei, punching and kicking, and crying hysterically at the same time.


    At the age of four, he has already understood what is life and death and what is separation.


    I wanted to comfort him, but Qin Mofei held me. He shook his head at me and held me in his arms. He said sorry to me, sorry.


    I understand what he means, because he may not have expected it, and it has caused a great shock to the children and me. Especially Xiao Fan, I seem to see the shadow of Qin Mofei when he was a child.


    He saw this bloody scene too early. I''m afraid he will change into a lonely personality and arrogant temper like his father.


    Finally, a Fei knocked out the scar face and picked Xiao Fan up. He cradled his neck and cried bitterly, which made everyone present speechless.


    After a while, the ambulance and the police car came. I saw that the ambulance seemed to be from the military hospital. The medical staff from above directly carried all the people lying on the ground away.


    Du Yuefeng was also helped into the car by a military doctor. I think this doctor is very familiar, a bit like the doctor who operated on Zhen Yunhao.


    However, such a big thing happened in the yard, I have no mind to explore all this. I went to Jinbei''s side to have a look and found that it was dead. There were two bullet holes in the abdomen, and I could see that the intestines were exposed a little.


    Heibao and the captain looked at me helplessly and sorrowfully with tears.


    It''s the first time I know that dogs cry, and they cry heartbreaking. I put my arms around their heads, too sad to say a word.


    Jinbei and Heibao were bought together by Qin Mofei and I when my mother was still there. After so many years, Jinbei has been a mother for several times. However, such an accident happened. I remember my mother''s favorite is Jinbei. She said it was gentle and lovely. I wonder if they will meet in heaven now?


    As soon as the man left, the courtyard was calm again. But there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and the scene was full of devastation. It looked terrible.


    A Fei took Xiao Fan to Qin Mofei, lowered his head and apologized to him, "boss, I''m sorry, I was negligent."


    Qin Mofei eyes a cold, directly raised his hand to a Fei a slap in the face, put Xiao Fan from his arms, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will never let you go."


    "I will!" A Fei buried his head, a face of shame.


    I don''t know what happened, but it must be a great event for a Fei to make Qin Mofei beat him in front of so many people. I didn''t ask. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to accept the inside information.Qin Mofei turns around and walks away with Xiao Fan in his arms. I don''t leave immediately. He arranges someone to bury the body of Jinbei and bury it under a pear tree in the courtyard. Heibao followed us all the way until after burying Jinbei, he curled up beside the pear tree and sobbed.

 Chapter 395

    This night, the old house was very restless.


    A squadron was directly dispatched by the police to surround the whole old house. As a result, the dangerous atmosphere was magnified several times.


    Qin Mofei did not go back to his room to sleep, wrapped in a nightgown, stood in the yard all night. I didn''t sleep. I watched him by the window of the wing room, watching him smoke one by one, and the cigarette end fell all over the ground.


    This is the first time I saw him smoking so crazily and recklessly that the thick smell of smoke was dangling in the air and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Heibao whimpered all night in the courtyard. The bleak barking came faintly, which made people sad and distressed. In fact, sometimes dogs know more about feelings than people because they are more simple, focused and have no bad thoughts.


    I think this is the most terrible attack in the history of Qin family. Even Du Yuefeng was injured. It''s just that I was too nervous to see what happened to him. I hope he''s safe.


    At dawn, a Fei came with a middle-aged man in police uniform. He was about 40 years old. His posture was very straight and straight, and he was full of a strong and noble righteousness from head to foot.


    Qin Mofei saw him on the face of anger, that fist squeezed tightly, feel at any time may swing up the same. The man raised his hand and flicked his finger back. Ah Fei went down to attention. I guess this man must be his immediate superior.


    After a Fei left, the man took a meaningful look at Qin Mofei and said, "Mr. Qin, we are really responsible for this accident, but you have to believe that we all want to calm down the storm as soon as possible, so we have to be more anxious."


    "Captain Fang, you speak very well. Is this something you want to do? Don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you are trying to use our Qin family to lead snakes out of their holes? Didn''t I fuckin ''say I''d cooperate with you? "


    "Mr. Qin, please don''t be angry. I come to apologize to you on behalf of the organization. We are all very anxious these two days. The white shark is still in a crazy activity, but we can''t get any clues from him, so we released such a news. I''m really sorry


    "I don''t want to hear any more from you. I''ll take all of you and our cooperation will end. I will handle the affairs of the Qin family by myself. I don''t need people like you to intervene. "


    "Mr. Qin, please be reasonable. We have made a lot of efforts. Giving up is a failure. This case has taken 20 or 30 years before and after, and the financial and manpower input has been beyond estimation. How can we give up? "


    "Can I trust you? Which of these things is not caused by your intervention? "


    "I''m sorry, it was an oversight of my arrangements."


    "Hum!"


    When I heard this, I heard it was a little fishy. It turned out that the secret attack was due to a moth coming out of the police. What is it?


    Look at those guys in black T-shirts. They must be excellent mercenaries. Otherwise, how can they have the ability to blow up the South courtyard? It''s the place where Du Yuefeng lives. Apart from other things, with his keen reaction ability, it can be imagined that


    The middle-aged man in military uniform chatted with Qin Mofei for a long time and walked away. Looking at his sad face, he thought that he was also touched with ashes.


    I understand Qin Mofei''s mood very much. The loss in the old house is so heavy that no one can let go of it.


    At this time, it was already light, and there was a faint smell of smoke and smoke in the air, which did not disperse. Today''s weather is particularly bad, the sky is full of dark clouds, it feels like rain.


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s worried appearance, I was very distressed. I couldn''t help but go out and held his hand. I found his fingertips were very cold. He turned his head and looked at me with sadness in his eyes.


    "Don''t be sad, Murphy. Come in and have a rest."


    "I''m sorry, my wife. I scared you and my children. Jinbei is gone. Xiao Fan must be sad for a long time."


    His tone was very sad, which made me sad. In fact, his heart is very soft. He loves small animals and dotes on the dogs in the house.


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not your fault. I''ll comfort Xiao Fan."


    I didn''t ask him what happened. He wouldn''t tell me anything. Even if it''s the sky, he won''t tell me it even if it''s against himself. He''s always like that. He never tells me anything bad or dangerous.


    Xiao Fan is still there in Qin language. I don''t know what''s going on. I forced Qin Mofei into the room to rest, and then went out to Qin Yu.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, she still lived in the yard before. Maybe it was because she thought that Zhen Yunhao was still alive and had always been very comfortable.


    When I got to her yard, she had already got up, and her face was melancholy. There was an accident in the South courtyard yesterday, and other places in the house were all right, so I was very surprised what those people did by blowing up the South courtyard.


    Qin Yu saw me stunned and said, "sister-in-law, do you get up so early?"


    "Come and see Xiao Fan. How is he?"


    "I didn''t sleep until I cried in the middle of the night. I''m still sleeping. How''s the south yard? I didn''t go to see it either"It''s ruins. It''s not very good. Master Du, they have been taken to the hospital, and the rest of them are dealing with the remains. "


    The appearance of Qin family''s old house has always retained the flavor of ancient style, which is also a unique scenery of magic capital. The southern courtyard was bombed this time, which is tantamount to the destruction of the century old house. It is very difficult to maintain it.


    I went to the wing room and took a look at the sleeping Xiao Fan. There was still a tear in the corner of his eye. He looked very pitiful. I gently wiped away the tears for him. He moved, turned over and whispered, "Jinbei" fell asleep again.


    I am very distressed, sitting on the edge of the bed staring at his pale face, the heart is not taste.


    "Sister in law, I made a pot of chrysanthemum tea. Come and have some." Qin Yu stood at the door and called me.


    I nodded and tucked in the quilt for Xiaofan and went out. She had already sat by the stone table and poured me all the flower tea. I took a sip from my tea cup and then told her about what happened last night.


    After hearing this, she frowned faintly and said, "I''m afraid the storm has just begun. Brother, you''re so fierce, can they not resist? I heard about the white shark case when I was a child. After all these years, no one can do anything to him


    "You Do you know the third uncle is a white shark


    "Yes, but what about knowing? There is no clue or evidence to prove that he is the white shark Qin language sighed and said, "the third uncle is too deep in the city. He is tactful in dealing with affairs. Elder brother may not be his opponent."


    Qin Yu is right. Now I really understand Qin Chien''s style.


    He will never let himself stand in the forefront of the storm, even if he wants to fight back, it is also the layout to let others to be pawns. He can easily use any person, even a very small person, can also become his chess pieces.


    And he has always been gentle and elegant in all kinds of formal occasions, when his philanthropist, entrepreneur, all kinds of aura. Even if all the people around him are caught, he can still be alone and never miss every important public occasion.


    He was terrible and impeccable.


    I think of the white shark Yang Shuo mentioned to me. A Fei once disguised himself as that man. If I guess right, it''s a puppet trained by him. It''s for the dead. It needs to be used at a critical moment.


    I remember he once said that he had been trying to get out of the world, but he was not allowed to quit. That other person, besides Sophia and them, may also refer to those in the official department.


    "Sister in law, in fact, the third uncle also has weaknesses." Qin Yu suddenly said,


    I was stunned, "eh?"


    "It''s you! He loves you so much that he won''t resist even if you want his life. "


    "You''re wrong. Uncle used me more than once. Maybe it''s true that he loves me, and it''s true that he can fly moths to the fire for me. But when he arranges, he will never be soft hearted because he loves me. He is a person who can be denied by six relatives. "


    Qin Chien was able to survive in times of crisis, not only because he was good at layout, but also because he was reckless. A person who has no other side loan is better than that kind of person who has too many scruples.


    I don''t think the bombing of the South courtyard has something to do with him, but I don''t know what the purpose is. Is very cold hearted, he actually willing to destroy the Qin family''s 100 year old house, that is how much hate, how much resentment?


    Qin Yu glared at my eyes and said, "sister-in-law, are you still grateful to the third uncle?"


    "I..."


    In fact, I don''t know how I feel about Qin Chien now, although I don''t think of him as much as before. But still resentment is not deep enough, hate is not strong enough, confused very at a loss.


    "Sister in law, if I mean, if you try to persuade the third uncle, maybe you can make him put down the butcher''s knife. He is fighting with his brother like this, which is really a great destruction to our Qin family. "


    "I will persuade you? Xiaoyu, you overestimate my position in his heart. He can even use me. How can he listen to me? "


    "No, you can..."


    "Well, don''t talk about him. You don''t know your brother''s habits. I don''t have the ability to change a drug owl''s mind, and I can''t let him go on the right path. Just put that in your mind. "


    I interrupted Qin Yu because I didn''t want to hear her go on. She only knew one thing and the other.


    To be honest, she only hit a point: Qin Chien is willing to quit the world for me. But she didn''t know that the request was for me to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    And how can I do this? I am not a saint, and I will not sacrifice my ego for the sake of achieving the overall situation.


    Qin Yu shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said, "well, I just don''t want to see too many people die. The third uncle and elder brother are arrogant people. It''s impossible for them to bow down for each other."


    "What should come will always come. Don''t worry about it."


    if my words were useful, I would not be embarrassed last time, especially with the fragrance of perfume, which made Qin Fei Fei diaphragm for a long time.


    I''m not really a great person, and I don''t care how long this storm will last. I just want my friends and relatives to be well. I will never give myself up because I am not so great.

 Chapter 396

    The fact that the Qin family''s old house was attacked was suppressed, but there were still rumors about it all over the place. Because the destructive power of the explosion is so great, how can suppression alone seal the public?


    Under my questioning, Chen Yuecai told me the reason for the attack. It turned out that the code that Zhen Yunhao said was the code of Qin Chien''s cargo ship control room. That place was his nerve center. Apart from the two of them, I was the only one who went in.


    Zhen Yunhao set up two sets of codes to unlock, one is pupil scanning, the other is the string of passwords. At that time, he thought he was going to die and do the last thing for Qin Yu, so he said it.


    Entering the control room is equivalent to controlling Qin Chien.


    And the reason why he was able to strategize and win thousands of miles away is naturally related to the control room. The hard disk on the server in the control room has all the records of his transactions over the years.


    A Fei and they have long had the cargo ship that locked Qin Chien, but they have not been able to get close to it. If they get the hard disk on the server, they will be able to verify his criminal evidence and then arrest him.


    So he personally led people to find the freighter, but not only did not get valuable clues, but also suffered heavy losses. The freighter was full of mercenaries, and they didn''t get a bargain.


    They searched for the whole freighter and couldn''t find the control room, so there was a standoff between them and Qin Chien. The people on afai''s side had no way to start.


    But they have got a clue that Qin Chien has lost some data, and they are looking for it crazily. So he put out a message on the eyeliner and said that the data was in the old house of Qin family, and was supervised by Du Yuefeng, a martial arts teacher.


    Originally, they wanted Qin Chien to expose his horse''s feet and then investigate again. However, the mercenaries attacked him secretly. These people are not sent by Qin Chien, but auntie. Because the lost data is related to her, she can''t bear it.


    This is from the scar face. He was broken by a-fei. He played high decibel songs all night and all night. The guy was greedy, so he did everything. He''s Sophia''s man, and he''s been asked to help.


    After listening to this, I frowned and asked, "so, this time you are stealing chicken and not eating rice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! We have underestimated Qin Chi En''s ability. He may have seen through this trick at a glance. There is no sign of any disturbance at all. But it is Miss Qin. I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape the law this time. "


    "Go down!"


    I stare at Chen Yue and come to the study. Qin Mofei has been locked in his study for a whole day, holding a cargo ship structure diagram and trying to figure out some clues from it.


    I think the control room was very important to them, and I happened to be there.


    Shall I help him? If I draw out the location of the control room, Qin Chien will be in a real dilemma. At present, with his ability, he is absolutely able to be independent, and he may be able to play around with people over there.


    I don''t care about the official people. I''m worried about Qin Mofei. For the sake of the whole Qin family, he was forced to do something he didn''t want to do. If the white shark case can''t be settled, he''ll have no peace.


    What am I going to do?


    "Murphy, you''ve been sitting here all day. Don''t torture yourself like this, OK?" I went over and whispered.


    "I just can''t guess where the third uncle will set the control room? The freighter is so big that ALFY has gone all he can, but he can''t find anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have to find the control room? "


    "Well, if you get the hard disk, the game is almost over." He glanced up at me and pulled me to sit on his lap. "Wife, I know the third uncle has kindness with you, but he may really become the history of Qin family. Don''t feel bad at that time."


    "Whatever you want, you''re right."


    I can''t say anything for Qin Chien. The net of law is broad and careless. No matter how much he connives, he can''t escape the curse of heaven. He didn''t want to turn back on this road, and he became more and more unconventional.


    "You go with the children, I must find out what''s wrong with this freighter. This control room was made by Zhen Yunhao. He must have left a few hands behind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    I left the study in dismay, feeling very depressed. I can''t imagine that Zhen Yunhao, who is so loyal to Qin Chien, will leave a few hands behind. Then there must be something else in the control room.


    I don''t know the structure of the freighter, but I learned interior design. I can draw the layout in minutes. Qin Chien''s control room is hidden behind the podium, because there are two doors, no one can detect.


    However, with Qin Mofei''s character, it will not be long before he can bring Qin Chi En to justice. At that time, I will watch their nephews and uncles kill each other. How can I bear it?


    But if you don''t tell him and connive at him, he can''t guess the position of the control room even if he wants to break his head, it will be stiff again.


    What to do, what to do?


    As soon as I got outside, I heard my mobile phone ringing, so I went in and had a look. It was Du Mochen who called me. I was very surprised and quickly connected."Mr. Du, what''s the matter?"


    "Huanyan, I''m very satisfied with the construction progress, so I''d like to revise the construction scheme and strive to complete the project as soon as possible. I''d like to discuss with you. When do you think you are free, come over here and have a chat? "


    I glanced at the time. It was just over one o''clock, so I said, "I''ll be free right now. Where shall we meet?"


    "Fengyue Xiaozhu, play chess with me."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    I drive to Fengyue small building by myself. There are so many things happened in the house. I am not good to disturb them. When I arrived, Du Mochen was already sitting and tasting tea. He was still in Dahongpao. He loved it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Du!" I went over to say hello.


    Du Mochen waved to me and asked me to sit opposite him. Then he poured me a cup of tea. "Huanyan, your decoration team is really good. They are all teachers and masters, and their technology is perfect."


    "Mr. Du, you''re flattered. I''ll tell them not to cut corners. By the way, are you just coming to Mordor? "


    "Yes, I heard that there was an accident in your family when I came here. It was said that there was a storm all over the city. What happened?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Du. If you don''t tell me about those things, I don''t know the inside story. Mr. Du, how do you want to change the plan


    The scandal of the Qin family is really not enough for outsiders. Although I am familiar with Du Mochen, I do not want to mention them, so I have a ha ha with him and miss the topic. He was very sensible and didn''t say much about that problem.


    He told me that according to the construction schedule, the project could be completed in October. He has been soliciting promotion programs around the world, and is ready to launch its business at the end of this year.


    I don''t have any opinion about it. After all, I am very familiar with the construction schedule. They will be able to complete it by mid September. Du Mochen chose to open business at the end of the year, so there was plenty of time.


    We tasted tea and played chess. During this period, Du Muchen talked to me about a project, which is a large exhibition hall. It requires that there is no high-end Yunting International Hotel, but the scale is much larger.


    I thought that the engineering team could finish the project in September. I was sorry that there was no work at that time, so I agreed. However, the contract was not signed immediately. I made an appointment to the next month. I want to wait for the situation of Qin family to be less.


    After talking to Du Mochen, I left and came to the construction site of Yunting international hotel. I told the engineering team about it and asked them to give me the latest progress statistics.


    This side has been constructed to more than 40 floors, just look at this decoration is magnificent. I have a hunch that when the cloud court opens, the business of LAN Ruo may decline a lot.


    However, the two hotels are of different grades and there is no strong competition.


    After leaving Yunting, I didn''t go home immediately. After thinking about it, I drove to the lotus pond on the east coast. From afar, you can see Qin Chien''s magnificent villa, which may have been decorated and is really luxurious.


    He was sleeping on the bench under the umbrella beside the lotus pond. He was also wearing his favorite linen casual clothes. He looked very leisurely. Today, he didn''t go fishing. When he saw me coming, he sat up directly and squinted at me.


    "Why didn''t you go fishing today?" I went over and asked.


    "The fish in March and April have seeds and don''t want to kill."


    "Are you still alive? There was a big explosion in the house a few days ago. Eight people were killed and seven were seriously injured. Are you not responsible for all this? "


    "It''s not me, of course. I don''t care to deal with them with that kind of cheap means." He gave me a cool smile and took a look at me. "But those so-called just parties used such bad tricks to deal with me."


    I was speechless, because when Chen Yue told me the reason, I was disgusted with them. If Qin Chi En can be hooked in that stupid way, how can he be so famous for so many years?


    "Huanyan, you came to see me today, you must not have seen the lotus pond scenery? If you have something to say, don''t worry about my feelings. "


    "I''m really looking for you. I just want to know if you really want to go all the way to the dark? Why don''t you look back? "


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "you can go back, as long as you follow me!"


    "I''m seriously asking you, do you have to die?"


    "I said, they are not my opponents, otherwise they would not have used such a stupid way to frighten the snake. Huanyan, you should not overestimate those people''s intelligence quotient, also do not underestimate you three My brother''s IQ. "


    Qin Chien deliberately said the word "brother" very seriously, as if to remind me of something. I am a little angry, the more arrogant he is, the more angry I am, because he is unrepentant.


    "Are you really going to dig your own grave? Do you really think they can''t move you? " I said angrily, tears came out again.


    Originally, I still hope that he will not die. I can''t bear to see him die.


    He was stunned and squinted at me for a long time. "Do you mean you want to help them?""I If you are so unrepentant, I will certainly help them


    "Oh?"


    He stood up slowly, his eyes gliding over my face. I stubbornly held up my head and told him in silence that I would be able to betray him.


    "Whatever you want! I said, it''s my pleasure to die in your hands. "


    "Well, you wait!"

 Chapter 397

    On the way home, I went to buy painting paper and pen. When I returned to my old house, Qin Mofei had not come back. Finally, the ruins of the South courtyard were cleared up and the ruins were everywhere. It''s very difficult to maintain an ancient house like this, so I haven''t put it on the agenda for the time being.


    Xiaohaochen came back and was doing his homework on the stone table in the yard. He saw me stunned and embarrassed, but he didn''t call me. I didn''t want to talk to him, but because he is a child, I can''t care about so much.


    I went over and glanced at the homework in front of him, several empty, and said, "HaoChen, do you want me to teach you?"


    "No, godfather said he would teach me."


    Listen to this tone, I guess the heart still diaphragm should me. I didn''t pay attention to him. I came to Wujin courtyard with painting paper and pen. I don''t want others to disturb me when I paint, especially the painting about Qin Chien''s life and death.


    As he said, it''s his honor to die in my hands, then I will fulfill him.


    I am very clear that Qin Mofei may not be able to find clues to his crime just by giving the structure of the freighter. But if I draw out all the lines, they must have done twice as much with half the effort.


    From Hong Kong to the East China Sea Terminal of Mordor, everything that happened was printed in my mind. Including helicopter to meet Qin Chien, Cheng Wanqing to meet him, and so on, all of which are linked to each other. We can''t make any mistakes.


    I''ve been meditating in the yard for a long time, but I haven''t found a point to write. Just to recall the scene of Qin Chien taking me back from Hong Kong to the magic capital again, I feel very uncomfortable.


    I peeked into his diary, saw his despair when he threw the violin into the sea, and the charity he had done, which made me speechless. I wonder if the end would have been perfect if grandma and he hadn''t been swept out of the house.


    I really It''s a bit too much. But at the same time, I don''t want Qin Mofei to continue to spend time studying the structure of the freighter. At present, time is extremely precious to him. He is my husband, and I can''t help him.


    In hesitation, the sky is already dim unconsciously. I heard the front yard Noro singing "Lu Binghua", and my heart was suddenly warm. I moved the drawing board into the wing room and walked towards the courtyard where the old man was.


    In the twilight, I saw nono singing in front of the old man in his lovely jumpsuit and a braid. She was still so focused. Although her singing skills were not good, she had a very good attitude. Wang Ma was drunk.


    "I know, the stars in the sky Stars... "


    She probably forgot the words and groaned and grabbed the braid on her head. I went over and picked her up, pinched her small face, and then sat down next to the old man and told her to sing word by word.


    When I sing, I quietly watch the old man who is unconscious. He is no longer human, and his once gentle appearance no longer exists. If it wasn''t for Wang Ma who had been taking good care of him, he would not have been able to endure so long.


    He said that he was sorry for Qin Chien, but after all, everything he did could not go back. The strong storm of Qin family was the result of his selfishness. Now the whole Qin family is crumbling. If he is awake, will he be sad?


    "Mom, when will my grandfather wake up? The baby has been singing for so long. "


    As soon as the song fell, nono raised his small face and asked me. I can''t answer her, because doctor Mu was very sure that the old man''s life is like this, the chance of waking up is very small.


    But I don''t want to destroy Noro''s careful thinking. Maybe God has mercy on her. She can wake up her grandfather who loves her.


    So I think of Qin Chien again. Why does he not feel grateful for the old man''s donation of liver to him at all, and still insist on his own way. No matter how deep his hatred is, the old man almost lost his life for him. Isn''t that enough?


    "Mom, mom, tell the baby."


    "When you can sing" Lu Binghua "alone, my grandfather will wake up


    "Really?" She tilted her head in disbelief.


    "It''s true!"


    Noro is less than one and a half years old now. She can sing all the songs. Lu Binghua looks like two or three years old. She may be as sensible as Xiao Fan. I don''t need to explain why the old man didn''t wake up.


    She nodded her head and went to the old man again and began to sing. The soft voice became the most moving voice in the twilight.


    As soon as she finished singing, there was applause behind me. A look back, just found Qin Mofei holding Xiaofan standing at the gate of the hospital, is Xiaofan in applause. He had been sullen for days over the death of Kimberly, and he would have been calm.


    "Dad, brother!"


    When he saw them, he ran over and saved Qin Mofei''s thigh. He took her in his arms and walked around the yard with their brother and sister, which made him laugh. Xiao Fan''s face finally a few silk smile, but very light.


    I sat quietly watching them, but my mind kept thinking about the freighter, as if suddenly found a little inspiration, a kind of feeling like waking up from a dream.


    So I went over and said, "Murphy, I will stay in the courtyard for a while. You will take the children to sleep first.""What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to help you."


    He was stunned, gently rubbed my hair, and said, "if you''re in trouble..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed!"


    Maybe it''s best to end the storm as soon as possible. Whether Qin Chien, Qin Mofei, or the whole Qin family, we should always face it. If we drag on like this, it will only become more and more terrifying and uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was getting light, I drew the line from Hong Kong to modu, which was roughly inferred from the longitude and latitude seen on the LCD screen of Qin Chien''s control room. I also drew the island, because I think that place must be a very important trading point.


    After drawing the lines, I drew the whole cargo ship again. In the control room, I drew a single picture. I drew all the structures inside. There should be no missing points. I have a good memory.


    There are three pictures in this group. When I look at the paintings, I think of all that happened on the cruise ship that day, and Qin Chien''s care for me. Undeniably, I can''t forget what he did to me, good and bad.


    I have nothing else to think about now, just hope that he can have a proper ownership, do not go against the sky like this. If he died, I would go to the incense sticks on every day of his death. He was also a member of the Qin family who had been on the genealogy and would be given a heavy burial.


    I don''t know why, thinking of these, I feel so sad. I''m afraid that only the next life can repay the kindness of saving life.


    When he thought about it, he wanted to give it to him. The painting is as heavy as a thousand catties. I was a little depressed. After thinking about it, I drew the whole courtyard of the southern courtyard, thinking that it would be convenient for them to maintain it in the future.


    I stayed in the yard until 11 o''clock, then picked up my mobile phone and called Qin Mofei, who was still in the company. So I asked him to take a picture of ALFY, and the coordinates on it had to be further determined by them.


    When I took the painting back to the hospital, I met Qin Yu from the corridor. She was stunned and asked me, "sister-in-law, what did you draw?"


    "After convenient maintenance of the South structure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you paint the whole South courtyard? You don''t often go to such a big yard? "


    "I remember it after I went there once. Besides, it''s just a contour. When I go there, I have to study it carefully. Xiaoyu, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll talk to you later. "


    I''m afraid that Qin Yu will find out that I painted Qin Chien''s freighter. It''s probably because of Zhen Yunhao''s business. I still have a little shadow in my heart. So he crossed her and was ready to leave, but did not expect her foot to twist when she got out of the way. I helped her to get rid of the painting. When they fell to the ground, several paintings were scattered, and the contents on them were expanded.


    "Why, what sister-in-law is this?"


    Qin Yu squatted down to pick up the painting. I was in a hurry. She picked up the picture and got embarrassed. But I think she must have seen it, because she looked very confused, as if still some confused.


    "This is what it''s painted for fun." I see her busy like that.


    "This It seems that the freighter that brother has been studying is the third uncle, isn''t it? Have you finally figured out how to betray him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a sale?


    Whatever he is, she said, just say it. I''ve already done this. Can''t I tear the painting? I don''t want to turn back, don''t want to be soft hearted, or in the end, really get both sides hurt, so what to do?


    I didn''t pay any more attention to the Qin language and left first. By the time I got to the yard, ALFY had already come and I gave him all four paintings.


    "There is a structural diagram of the South courtyard. Since it is caused by your negligence, the maintenance work will be left to you. I''m not very clear about the coordinates of the line. You need to study it. "


    After that, I left, with a kind of inexplicable fear and palpitation. I felt like I had been a sinner for ages, or someone I didn''t recognize. Deep down in my heart, I despise myself.


    Ah Fei stopped me, "sister-in-law, thank you."


    I frowned or walked away, because I felt so uneasy that there was always a pair of eyes staring at my every move. However, I look back, but it seems that there is nothing.


    Is it the eye of heaven? Did it ever make fun of me?


    I betrayed the man who gave me care and love when I was most disillusioned. Those days were pain and torture to me. It was he who never gave up on me. He helped me out of that nightmare with all his abilities.


    I always feel that Qin Chien and I are people of two worlds. He will always look at me and look down on me from a height that others can''t reach. Even if he''s a drug lord, he''s the one everyone talks about, it''s none of my business.


    However, at this moment, I did not hesitate to personally push him down from an indestructible high point. Will he fall to death? Will you fall to pieces?


    I don''t even know!

 Chapter 398

    I have nightmares. I have nightmares when I lie down in broad daylight.


    I dreamt that Qin Mofei died. He was killed by Qin Chien. He said that I betrayed him and betrayed him. He used all his love to love me and take care of me. But in the end, I pushed him to hell.


    He thought that Qin Mofei controlled all this, so he killed him.


    I couldn''t wake up in my nightmare all the time. What I dreamed of was killing each other. At one time, Qin Mofei and Qin Chien were fighting each other, while the people of Qin family were killing each other. They killed me, my children, and everyone around me. I watched, but I couldn''t do anything about it. So he could only scream and scream hysterically.


    "Wife, wife..."


    There seems to be a hand patting me on my face. I try to open my eyes and take a look. When I see Qin Mofei''s anxious appearance, I suddenly have a sour nose and cry with his neck.


    "Murphy, I dream that you are dead, and that you kill each other..."


    "Fool, what do you think of in your mind every day?" He leaned over to hold me half up, helped me cushion the pillow up and then put it down. "If you think too much, you will dream. Is it the third uncle''s thing that puts pressure on you?"


    "No!"


    I shook my head, and as soon as my nose was sour, I held his arm and sobbed again. I think it may be that Qin Chien''s incident has made me panic. He is also a very vicious and vicious drug, regardless of whether he is my benefactor. Will he be willing to die like this?


    "Murphy, is that painting useful to you?"


    "It''s so useful. I can''t understand where they are trading all the time. Every time I find out the trading order, but it fails in the end. Third uncle is really a resourceful man. His trading places are all on the high seas, and there are other ships for cover. "


    "Well Can you catch him? Will he die when he is caught? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the right to decide his life or death."


    "But He has done a lot of charity all over the world. He has not spent any money of unknown origin, so he can''t... "


    "Fool, don''t think too much. He is the boss of the black triangle and will be tried in court. Who is right or wrong, they will have a result. "


    "Oh


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s appearance, I don''t want to mention Qin Chien again. I know that he has always been in his heart to answer him, and he is also the opponent in his eyes in this life. He is afraid that he is stuck in the throat after several years of competition.


    I turned my head and glanced out of the window. It was dark again. Strangely, a few stars appeared in the sky, very bright and bright. I remember watching the stars on the roof of the hotel apartment building with my children. I miss it very much.


    "Murphy, let''s take the children to the hotel apartment to see the stars?"


    "Good!" He hesitated, but still nodded. "I''ll go and get the children."


    Since returning to the old house, we seem to have been in the bloody wind and rain. So it seems to be the most luxurious thing to take the children to see the stars. I think they will be so happy.


    I don''t know if Qin Mofei will call xiaohaochen. He still likes him as always, but he doesn''t have a cold for me. I guess Nie Xiaofei spoke ill of me in front of him. The woman, like Shang Ying, was afraid that the world would be in chaos.


    Qin Mofei went out for a long time and didn''t call the children over. I felt puzzled. I immediately followed him, but saw about a dozen bodyguards gathered in the front yard, as if something had happened.


    So I also crowded in the past, only to see a bloody man lying on the ground, a bit like a woman. And Hei Bao still kept showing her teeth, and her eyes were fierce and fierce. Qin Mofei is standing beside it, drooping his eyes at the people on the ground, and his face is expressionless.


    For a long time, he squatted down and picked up the man''s back collar, forcing her to hold her head up. I found out that she was Sophia. At this time, her appearance is very ferocious, look at Qin Mofei''s eyes hate to swallow him alive.


    I was stunned. What did this woman do here in the middle of the night? I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to see her in a night suit.


    "ALFY, first take her to LAN ruo''s basement. I''ll ask her if I can."


    Qin Mofei said coldly and threw Sophia on the ground again. A Fei and Chen Yue immediately dragged her away. In addition to the smell of blood floating in the yard, it seemed that nothing happened.


    After they left, Qin Mofei raised his head and looked at the sky. He came up with a guilty face and said, "I''m sorry, wife, I''ve kept you waiting so long. Now there are three stars left. Let''s take the children to lanruo to see them? "


    "You have something to deal with? What happened to Sophia? "


    "But she''s been bitten by black and blue. Maybe she''s been hurt by black and blue."


    "How can she be so good at martial arts?"


    "Maybe the last injury didn''t recover completely, so he was taken by Heibao." He rubbed Heibao''s head and said, "go ahead. I''ll give you more food tomorrow."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Heibao sobbed and went back down the path to the yard. I think it''s going to the seventh entrance courtyard, because Kimberly is over there. I think of the hole in Jinbei''s body and ask how Qin Mofei is.He told me that it might have been Sophia''s shot, otherwise Heibao would not have seen her and bite her to death, just like crazy.


    So I wonder why they attacked the South courtyard that night. Obviously, aunt is a ghost for death. Sophia is the one who really wants to blow up the old house. She hates Qin Mofei deeply.


    However, I can''t think about it. I think Qin Mofei has killed Sophia. I''m afraid it''s because of Qin Chien.


    When there was a star in the sky, Qin Mofei brought me to lanruo Hotel, because the children were sleeping. He sat with me in the garden on the top of the building, staring at the last star to disappear, and then he looked back at me.


    "Wife, do you know why I don''t tell you too much about the Qin family''s fighting these years?"


    "Well?"


    "Because our Qin family is no longer that big family, but a muddy pool of fish and dragons, a family that even the official side wants to suppress is despised. I don''t want you to know this, because you haven''t experienced it since you were a child. I don''t want you to become like the rest of the Qin family for self-protection. "


    "How did you want to tell me that today?"


    Since he was a child, he has learned how to watch the ordinary life around me, and he has not wanted to be around me since he was a child.


    He is, Qin Chi En is, or aunt, they are all.


    So I haven''t been depressed because he cheated me a lot. He told me that as long as he is still there, I won''t fall down. He has never made a promise that he can''t make. I believe him unconditionally.


    Today, he told me so seriously, could it be


    "My third uncle and I may have a life and death battle. You promise me, no matter what happens, it will be fine. You are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. The master and the bodyguards in the house will obey you. I believe you have the ability to support this family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? Do you feel like you''re dying? You have the same idea, don''t you? Then why do you want a third uncle to fight? Why don''t you give these things to the people from afai


    "Don''t be excited. I''ll be OK. I just want to arrange more. I''m afraid that one day I may encounter an accident and you will be in a mess."


    He stopped, picked up my face, gently rubbing, slightly rough palm makes my heart a burst of pain. He must have sensed something? This is clearly his last words to me.


    "Murphy, shall we not take care of these things? For people like white shark, can you give it to the people over there


    "Because of the matter of the third uncle, the Qin family has become a big problem for them. In addition, the Qin family is not peaceful these years, and the people of the Qin family are not obedient. They have long wanted to find an excuse to get rid of the family. My hands are full of blood. For them, it''s a potential second white shark


    "But You''re not. ALFY knows you? "


    "Ah Fei''s ability is limited. What''s more, if you want to add a crime, why have you no reason? Fool, you see the beautiful side of the world, but there is also a dark side you can''t see. My biggest wish in my life is to stay with you and the children until I get old, so I can''t let them control my destiny


    "So?"


    "You don''t want to get involved in anything I do. Just stay at home for a while, OK? No matter what happens between me and uncle, you don''t know. Can you just ignore it? "


    Is he afraid that I will become a burden, or is he afraid that I will influence his mind? Looking at his burning eyes, I nodded speechless. He''s my husband. He''s what he says.


    So I stopped and said, "you promise me that you will save your life in any case. If you die, I will raise the children until they are eighteen and I will come with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, they have to get married and have children. You can be a grandmother, a grandmother, and a lot of family relationships to enjoy. "


    "I''m not that kind, I don''t think so much. Murphy, don''t make me live alone. You said I won''t fall with you, but without you, who is my spiritual support


    I suddenly cried, I think his words are very heavy, he must have a premonition of his own danger, must be! If this is true, I will certainly intervene and kill Qin Chi En myself.


    He gently wiped the tears on my face with his finger pulp, and said with a smile, "you are a little fool. Just to make an analogy with you, you can cry so badly. Can you make more progress?"


    "Anyway, I won''t, remember, I won''t live long if you die!"


    After hearing this, he said nothing and took me to the stairwell. His hand pulled me very tight, I secretly looked at our hands with ten fingers clasped, and felt that his hands seemed to be slowly weakening

 Chapter 399

    After returning to the suite, Qin Mofei made a phone call and went out, calling a Fei. I knew he must have gone to deal with Sophia, so curiosity led him to follow.


    I know the secret room under the parking lot is bloodstained. It used to be a place where I''m hopeless. That is where I usually saw Qin Mofei cry for the first time, sad like a child.


    When I came to the underground parking lot, there was a gap in the iron door leading to the secret room for a thin man to get through. I first looked at it and found that there seemed to be only a Fei and Qin Mofei in the secret room, so I bravely squeezed in.


    It was dark around, so they didn''t see me.


    A Fei stood at the door of the chamber of secrets, peering at the inside of the chamber with a solemn face. I glanced at my waist and quietly rubbed in the past. Sophia was tied, her limbs were hanging on the wall, her body was bloodstained, but her face was still ferocious. Her eyes at Qin Mofei were very fierce.


    Qin Mofei stood on the left wall of the chamber of secrets, squinting his eyes slightly and smoking. A cloud of smoke came out of his mouth and blurred his face and eyes. When the cigarette finished, he raised his fingertips and bounced back. ALFY frowned and stepped back a few steps.


    Finally, he put on a white glove, then took out a very thin, grooved dagger and walked slowly towards Sophia. "Tell me, is Shang Yuancheng also a pawn of white shark?"


    "Well, you are so conceited that you can''t check it yourself?" Sophia gave a cold Snort and didn''t open her head.


    "Fifteen years ago, the business enterprise was on the verge of bankruptcy, and then came back to life because of an unknown capital injection. Is this white shark helping secretly? Think about it carefully. Are you sure you don''t know or do you know? "


    After a pause, Qin Mofei lit his dagger in front of Sophia. "Do you know how Benner died? I used this dagger to open his belly. You must know that picture, right? His intestines and stomachs are all coming out, bloody and ugly. "


    "I don''t know!"


    Sophia roared to Qin Mofei angrily, struggling hysterically with her limbs. The iron chain on the wall made a harsh sound because of her violent movements, which made people feel strange and felt goose bumps.


    Qin Mofei sneered and said, "did you shoot that video? Well? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, no..."


    Sophia''s voice did not fall, Qin Mofei''s dagger suddenly waved, she immediately shut up, eyes dropped down in amazement, fell on her high proud chest, that place, as if bleeding.


    But Qin Mofei was not satisfied, the dagger in his hand was still playing, "Banna is a white shark''s man, you have been a bodyguard from small to large, right? For so many years, I have been looking for the person behind the scenes. Heaven has eyes. I actually found it. Guess what I will do to you? "


    "It''s not me. It''s Benner himself. It''s him who wants to hurt you."


    "I don''t want to hurt you. It''s the dagger that can''t help but greet you. Tell me, how did Shang Yuancheng manage that account? "


    "I really don''t know. I really don''t know. Qin Mofei, what did you put on the dagger?" Sophia''s speech at this time suddenly very strange, obviously very afraid, but the voice has a trace of strange sex.


    Qin Mofei, with a sinister smile, said, "it''s the medicine Banna used on Qin Yue. How about it? Is it fast. It''s very strong? Don''t be afraid. I''ve selected a few people for you. I''m sure they can satisfy you. I''m a businessman, and I never suffer losses. I''ll pay back the pain that other people raise to me. "


    "That account was made by Zhen Yunhao. Just ask him. I really don''t know anything. Shang Yuancheng only did one business with us, and then Jon felt that he was in the way, so he didn''t use him again. "


    "Well? That''s all? "


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know."


    There was no blood on Sophia, but her face was so terrible that it seemed to drip. I''ve been in the party, and it''s clear at a glance. So I was shocked. I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to deal with him in such a way.


    What I didn''t expect was that Qin Mofei''s whip wound was actually caused by Sophia. Did he and Qin Chien start a war at that time? Or was he just a victim?


    What''s more, Shang Yuancheng was married to the Qin family at that time. Why did he do business with Qin Chien? It doesn''t make sense logically? Or is the relationship between Qin and Shang not as harmonious as it seems?


    I moved to the basement and saw that Qin Mofei was impatient. I don''t think he will let Sophia go this time. Qin Yue''s character changed a lot because of that, and he hurt so many people one after another. In the final analysis, it was all caused by her.


    Think of this Sophia, is really cruel, even Qin Mofei dare to move, she is really very arrogant.


    Qin Mofei takes aim at Sophia, turns his head and glances at ALFY. "ALFY, call all the people here, and take good care of this ruthless female drug owl."


    A Fei wrung his eyebrow and said, "boss, is this too..."


    "What? Who is the fault of Xiaoyue? In your eyes, the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps? ""She''s an important person."


    "No matter how important it is, I have to let it out first."


    "Yes


    A Fei seems to be reluctant, but may be due to Qin Mofei''s anger and agreed. When he turned around, Leng Buding saw me hiding by the pillar and called out to me as if he had found an alliance.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    This guy was deliberately trying to let Qin Mofei find me, so I went out in a gray way and gouged out his eyes. Qin Mofei immediately came out of the secret room and covered the rusty iron door with his hand.


    "Wife, what are you doing here?"


    "Just come and have a look. I thought... "


    "Shen Huanyan, you cheap. You are so good to you. Is that how you treat him? I tell you, if he died, I would never let you go. You''re a shameless woman. You''re cruel and mean. You mean, Jon fell in love with you for eight years


    Before I could speak, Sophia roared hysterically in the room. I was scolded by her, because I was really cruel enough to betray my Savior.


    As a result, I became angry, glanced at a Fei and said, "ah Fei, isn''t Murphy asking you to find someone? When you go to the nightclub to look for a rascal, a large group of people will come


    I hate Sophia as much as Shang Ying, or even more. Because I was nearly strangled by this woman and she hurt me again and again. I can''t forgive her.


    A Fei was stunned and walked away with a black face. I looked at Qin Mofei in embarrassment. I couldn''t tell what it was like. He came up and rubbed my forehead with the center of his brow, but he put his hand on his back, because his hands were stained with blood.


    "Go back. It''s not suitable for you to stay here."


    "No, I''ll see what happens to her."


    In fact, I know that Sophia loves Qin Chien very much, but she can''t get him, so she has to go through fire and water for him like a pawn all the time. However, she is not Qin Mofei''s opponent, so repeatedly defeated.


    This time, Qin Mofei killed her. She should not have bombed the South courtyard, nor hurt Qin Yue in those years. Otherwise, he would not have become a dark and dark man.


    Combined with all the above, she really deserves to die!


    I seem to have really become cold-blooded. Before, I was reluctant to kill an ant. Now, I want to watch a group of men trample a woman. Even if she really deserved it, I shouldn''t have thought like that.


    A Fei went for a long time and only brought one person, the captain of the party I saw before. Qin Mofei seems to be expected, not surprised at all. He turns back to Sophia and stares at captain Fang with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Qin, you should leave Sophia to us."


    "How to deal with it? Is it difficult for her to escape again? " Qin Mofei disdained to pick eyebrows, and said, "if it wasn''t for your negligence, would she have escaped at that time? Will little Yue be like that? "


    "It was a mistake made by the Thai police, it has nothing to do with our side. Mr. Qin, this man is very important to us. I have to take it with me. Please give me some thin noodles for the sake of ALFY''s company for so long. "


    Fang Dui''s tone is polite to Qin Mofei, but his eyes are already very unhappy. A Fei is standing behind him, always looking alert and secretly aiming at Qin Mofei, as if he is on guard against something.


    Qin Mofei didn''t take it seriously. He sneered, "the team leader is very good at shirking responsibility. I used to cooperate with you all the time, and even gave my people to you at all costs. But now?"


    "Mr. Qin, we are very tolerant of the Qin family."


    "Tolerance? Team leader Fang actually uses this word to describe your attitude towards the Qin family. Does our existence make you react? So you''ve been drunk these years, and you don''t want to drink? "


    I don''t know why Qin Mofei is so disgusted with each other''s team leader. He is infuriating the team leader. It seemed to me that he was going to get angry. His fist was clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand were beating.


    I was afraid that they would start fighting if they didn''t agree. I quickly gently pulled Qin Mofei''s clothes. No matter who is right or who is wrong, he is just a common people, and can''t really compare with the official people.


    But he ignored me, slightly narrowed his eyes and glanced at ALFY. Suddenly, a strange sneer rose from the corner of his lips. Then, with a wave of his long arm, he immediately took a piece of red blood light and splashed on him, Captain Fang and a Fei.


    He protected me in an instant, but also covered my eyes, I don''t want to let me see this bloody scene. But in fact, I saw that his dagger passed quickly across Sophia''s neck. ALFY didn''t stop him so fast.


    After that, he threw the dagger in front of the party leader, and gave a cool smile. "Sometimes, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself."

 Chapter 400

    Sophia is dead.


    I didn''t understand Qin Mofei''s killing Sophia in front of Captain Fang, and I was scared. But until he said the reason, I stood on his side.


    It turns out that Sophia is also on the wanted list, and more frightening than the white shark himself.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, she used her beauty to confuse many officials and blackmailed them into a white shark''s umbrella. Even some officials committed suicide because of her coercion, so she is very troublesome.


    Qin Mofei had a problem with her because she reached out to the people of the Qin family, so he and a Fei set up a bureau to capture her with a fake transaction. However, she escaped before the formal trial, or without knowing it.


    The high-level involved was a Thai police officer who was dealt with. But after Sophia came out, she made waves everywhere, as if to provoke the police. She has a very strong fighting force of mercenaries, can be said to be invincible, helped her to do a lot of appalling things.


    The most obedient person to her is Banna. She is a Thai man who has been practicing boxing since childhood. Among them, the strongest is Thai boxing. He taught Sophia''s Muay Thai. That guy really has few opponents.


    Benner was big and rough. But he likes men, like handsome men. After escaping from prison at that time, Sophia hated Qin Mofei deeply, and she had been looking for opportunities to revenge him.


    She heard that Qin Mofei proposed to terminate the engagement with the merchant. At that time, the business of the merchant was on the verge of bankruptcy. She wanted to use the relationship between the Qin family to turn it over, but she was rejected. This made Shang Yuancheng angry, but because of the relationship between the Shang and Qin families, he did not tear his face, but he certainly had a grudge in his heart.


    At this time, Sophia hands, willing to inject funds, but the premise is that he set up a bureau to deceive Qin Mofei into her set trap.


    Shang Yuancheng agreed at that time when he had no choice but to cheat Qin Mo to fly to the warehouse on the pretext of Shang Ying. He was not surprised to be arrested. Qin Yue was Qin Mofei''s follower at that time, so he didn''t escape from the heaven.


    However, Banna didn''t like Qin Mofei''s strong anger. Instead, he liked Qin Yue who was obedient to him. So


    Since that time, Qin Yue''s whole person has changed, becoming sharp, sensitive, sensitive, and His feelings for Qin Mofei seem to have changed. He hates all the people who are close to him, no matter men or women.


    Qin Mofei was beaten black and blue all over his body. He couldn''t swallow his breath. However, he had been investigating for a long time and could not determine the person behind the scenes. He always thought that Qin Chien had done it because he was the only one who hated the people of the Qin family.


    It was not until Shang Ying once inadvertently mentioned that Shang Yuancheng''s company had come back from the dead. He began to doubt whether it had anything to do with the business. But Sophia handled the matter very well, and no one would have guessed it was her.


    When Qin Yue knew about it, he directly asked Shang Ying to question her. She hesitated and hesitated, which proved everything in disguise. So he launched a crazy revenge, hurt her when she was hurt by love, and also left her to the master of the Chen family.


    At that time, Shang Ying wanted to marry Qin Mofei, but she was so badly ruined that she collapsed. She likes to practice herself in front of Qin Mofei. I don''t know whether she is deliberately stimulating him or trying to make him feel guilty, or both.


    The turning point happened when Shang Ying was pregnant. Qin Mofei felt guilty and promised to marry her. However, on the day before her marriage, she pretended to die, making Qin Mofei and the Qin family a laughing stock at that time.


    In doing so, she might be retaliating for his treachery, or something else.


    But it doesn''t matter, because her success made Qin Mofei feel guilty and Qin Chien feel sad for her. As for how she and Qin Chien develop, I have only heard his one-sided words, and I don''t know the details.


    As for the later return of Shang Ying and the angry things she did, it was mostly because of Qin Mofei. She can''t let Qin Mofei go, but she can''t be with him again. She wants to occupy him, but she can''t get him. It''s very contradictory.


    These things, Qin Yue said to Qin Mofei after being arrested. He may have seen through, so he said everything about that year, including his fight in the United States and killed people, that is, because the other side said that he had been played by men, dirty and cheap.


    Qin Mofei has been suspecting that Sophia did it, but he can''t find any evidence. It was not until he saw the video that he straightened out the doubts over the years and confirmed that it was her who was behind the scenes.


    Try to ask, she created such a big butterfly effect, with Qin Mofei''s temper how can let her go.


    On the military side, they would never kill Sophia because they wanted to get clues from her mouth to catch the white shark. Qin Mofei was afraid of unexpected things and killed her directly in front of the party leader.


    I think his tone is really hard to swallow, otherwise he would not be so tough against captain Fang.


    Another point is whether Qin Chien knows what Sophia did. If he knows, he is too terrible. Qin Mofei is a thorn in his eye. What about Qin Yue? He shouldn''t have hurt him.


    Sophia is dead and Qin Chien''s most powerful assistant is gone. What will he do? He didn''t make a big move these days, but I know that he would never give up. He and Qin Mofei are the kind of people who have revenge and will not compromise.When I think of the paintings I drew for a Fei, I still feel puzzled. I always feel that my action is like a fuse, directly pulling Qin Mofei and Qin Chi En to the top of the storm, and they are going to fight to the death.


    Now, what should we do? I am so dazed, like a pair of invisible hands pinching my neck, making me a little bit suffocated, I can not escape, can not hide, also like the meat on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, however, it seems calm. I have a sense of urgency, more obvious than ever before. I always feel a sense of fear, day by day fear.


    Sophia''s death made headlines, and the media all over the world reported it as if it were a celebration. It is true that what she has done has long been a common indignation between human beings and gods, and her death is naturally a favorite thing for people all over the world.


    But the police didn''t mention how she died. Because of this, it was a bit of a cover up. Many people are speculating about the cause of her death. The foreign media are just as enthusiastic as beating chicken blood.


    It seems that team leader Fang didn''t investigate Qin Mofei''s responsibility, and asked a Fei to send someone to renovate the Qin family''s old house. The bricks and tiles I used were those I drew. Qin Mofei asked me not to go to the company for the time being, but to be responsible for the maintenance of the south hospital.


    I guess he may have to find a way to deal with the industry group, because this is the ancestral property of the Qin family. He can''t let the industry fall into the hands of others.


    A Fei had been silent before. Since Qin Mofei killed Sophia recklessly, he had no more words in front of me. Even if I talk to you, it''s a repair.


    I couldn''t bear it. When he asked me about the materials, he said casually, "ah Fei, how is Zhen Yunhao? We''re still cheating on Xiaoyu. We don''t know how long we can cheat her. "


    He glanced at me faintly, frowned, "is the eldest lady still infatuated with him?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Can she not be infatuated with a man who died twice for her? She said that even if Zhen Yunhao was in prison all his life, she would wait for him and marry him. "


    "I don''t even know about him. It''s very tight."


    "Why?"


    "What do you think? The last time, the two mercenaries were supposed to kill Zhen Yunhao, but they shot the first lady on purpose. He knows a lot about white shark secrets. Do you think he will allow him to live? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I was stunned. The mercenaries deliberately killed Qin Yu to provoke Zhen Yunhao, indicating that they knew he would go to block the gun for her. However, the person who can grasp his mind so accurately must not be Sophia, but Qin Chien.


    Has he actually launched a counterattack? Unconsciously, we all thought it was Sophia''s delusion.


    I suddenly have a shudder feeling. Recently Qin Chien has been too peaceful. This is not normal. He must have made a move somewhere, but we don''t know. Qin Mofei and I don''t know, including ALFY and them.


    What would it be? Why can''t I think of it at all?


    "ALFY, do you think the white shark is already in the layout? We may have been in his trap for a long time I looked uneasily at Alfredo.


    He was stunned and his eyebrows twisted, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes began to doubt.


    I stopped and said, "I, I don''t care how you deal with the white shark, but if there is something wrong with Murphy, I''ll find you desperately."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. If the boss is in danger, I will stand in front of him for the first time. Even if I die, he will not die. I swore to protect him and his family


    Thank you, thank you


    Hear a Fei sonorous powerful words, I still have some inexplicable worry. He was cheated by Sophia before, and even his finger was broken. So how can I believe that he has 100% protection ability?


    "You go busy, I''ll go back to the house first."


    There was something wrong with me, so I turned back to the yard.


    I went directly into the study. I remembered the picture of Shang Ying left by Xiao HaoChen before, and took the book down from the bookshelf. But when I opened it, there was no picture of her in it. I thought I was wrong, so I searched the next few books, but there was no one.


    What''s going on?


    I thought about it for a moment, and then I called Qin Mofei and asked him if he had taken the picture I put in the book. He also asked me what photos I had in the fog.


    I didn''t tell him, just hang up after a few greetings, and I felt that the uneasiness in my heart was even stronger. I am full of doubt to walk out of the study, just to the door to see small HaoChen standing in the yard, eyes light secluded looking at me.

 Chapter 401

    Before Shang Yan got married, I began to accept the existence of Xiao HaoChen. I regard him as his own, even some places will be better than Xiao Fan, I just want to warm his heart and give him some love.


    But when he was instigated by Nie Xiaofei to scold me, my heart was cold.


    He is really just like Du Yuefeng said. Although he is only a child, but his heart has been rotten, his bones, blood, no longer pure.


    Seeing him at this time, my first feeling is that he came to the study to search things, and the anger in my heart leaped out and could not be suppressed.


    I quickly walked to him, looking down at him, very indifferent. "HaoChen, have you been to the study?"


    He did not reply, but looked at me with his eyes as if he were a class enemy. I don''t like the look in his eyes, which is the same as Shang Ying''s, and the similar expression between her eyebrows. It''s a copy of her.


    I frowned and said, "HaoChen, since you have come to the Qin family, that''s our child. I don''t like some of your words and deeds. I hope you can change them seriously. We..."


    "You and Godfather killed my mother? Why should I listen to you? "


    My voice did not fall, he was cold to interrupt, his eyes suddenly on the evil. I was very angry, but I thought it was too stingy to argue with a child, so I restrained my anger.


    "HaoChen, don''t be bewitched by your grandmother. The cause of your mother''s death has been found out. She committed suicide."


    "You killed it, you and Godfather killed it." He angrily said, suddenly took out the fragmented photo, which I had glued before. "If you don''t feel guilty, how can you stick up the photos I tore up?"


    If it was xiaohaochen who took the photo, he also looked as if he should. I was so angry that I couldn''t say anything. The fire was all over my head, but I still suppressed it.


    I can''t argue with a teenager about his mother''s life and death. I feel terrible and sad.


    However, he can''t treat a child with his normal mind. Judging from his hatred of me, I think our relationship has returned to the original way.


    When I think about the picture of him stabbing me with a dagger, and when he was bewitched by Ouyang to harm me, I tried my best to please him, and I even had some antipathy towards him.


    So my eyes sank and said, "what do you want to do? When are you going to make trouble? "


    "I won''t call you motherfucker any more. You''ll have retribution. You''ll die as miserable and terrible as my mother."


    He grunted and ran away. I couldn''t find words to describe the expression when he turned around, as if the whole world owed him a sorry.


    I was so angry that I went back to the wing room and lay down for a while. Unconsciously, I fell asleep. In a trance, I seem to hear a dialogue outside the yard, like Qin Mofei and Qin Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, Zhen Yunhao really didn''t tell you about helping shangyuancheng to make false accounts? It was about before and after Xiaoying''s death, and the amount involved was as high as several hundred million dollars. You two were in love, and he would tell you about it


    "Brother, is this very important? Aren''t you supposed to deal with the third uncle''s affairs as soon as possible? It''s a stalemate. There are crises everywhere. Are you really afraid of his revenge? It''s not that you haven''t learned his methods. "


    "It''s important, of course, because I suspect that the third uncle is manipulating it secretly. Shang Yuancheng is so cunning that she is unlikely to trust Sophia. Moreover, she was only in her twenties at that time, and she could not move such a large sum of money at all. "


    "Yun Hao did tell me about it, just the day before our climbing accident. He told me that he made a fake account for the business because Shang Yuancheng gave him a large reward. But when dealing with it, he accidentally discovered a big secret of the business. "


    "Well?"


    "He found that Shang Ying was Shang Yuancheng''s illegitimate daughter, born to Shang Yuancheng and a foot washing sister. Then we had an accident the next day. Don''t you know all about it? "


    "Why don''t you tell me these things?"


    "Do you think I can go into so many questions in my original state?"


    "Is that all? Some time ago, you and aunt walked so close that she didn''t mention anything to you? "


    "For example?"


    "About Xiao Yue, didn''t she doubt who the originator was, and chose to join in with them? A good part of the people in the Qin family listen to her


    "Brother, even if they suspect it''s the third uncle? Can they fight him? In those days, who didn''t know about the old man''s beating up the mandarin duck. The Zhen family always hated our family. Do you think if you can only rely on the power of a third party when your own ability is not strong? "


    When Qin Yu said here, I was sleepless, so I got up quietly and took a look at the window. I found that the sky was getting dark. Their brother and sister were standing under the eaves. Neither of them looked very good.It may be because of the mention of Qin Yue, so both of them were silent.


    In my opinion, Qin language seems to be trying to say something, but there are still some things I haven''t said. At this time, a Fei suddenly went into the yard, went to Qin Mofei and whispered a few words. His face sank and turned away.


    After they left, Qin Yu was about to leave. I quickly opened the door and came out to stop her. "Xiaoyu, come in and have a seat."


    "When did you wake up, sister-in-law?"


    "Just now, I woke up when I heard you and Murphy talking in the yard. You Is there anything else to hide from your brother


    She nodded her head and sighed, "brother, I don''t know that Xiaoyue was broken in that way. Not only was the relationship between men and women chaotic, but also with many men. It was during that time that he was heavily addicted to drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ And this? "


    "Well, Yun Hao and I were studying in the United States, and we knew something about him. He was the main force of the team at that time and had a strong appeal. But he was expelled from the team because of his bisexuality and serious drug addiction. Because of this, aunt Zhen and uncle Zhen are both frustrated with him. In the end, their relationship has been very stiff. "


    "Oh! Is he a nuisance? "


    "Yunhao wanted wind and rain at school, but he tried his best to discredit the Zhen family''s face. His aunt''s face could not be overcome. He was so angry that he directly cut off the relationship between mother and son. Xiao Yue kills people in a bar. That''s why he did it when he was drunk


    "But my aunt seems to be obedient to him now." I''m a little confused.


    "Yun Hao''s life and death have not been determined since the accident. Uncle Zhen has no other descendants, so he can only go back and look for Xiaoyue. He was in prison at that time, and it was his aunt who rescued him from it


    Qin Yu sighed and said, "I dare not tell my brother these things, because he is very guilty about Xiao Yue''s affairs. If he knows that he is disliked by his aunt and uncle Zhen, he will try his best. Over the years, he doesn''t say it, but I know he can''t get through it


    I didn''t make a sound after listening, and my heart was very uncomfortable. It''s really hateful to think of that evil spirit in front of Qin and Yue people, but I can''t imagine that it''s just a disguise wrapped by him. In fact, he is a very poor man.


    However, even so, he should not hurt Shang Ying and Lili, otherwise, so many things would not happen.


    "Xiaoyu, there is one thing I don''t understand. How can Qin Yue make Shang Ying and Lili crazy because of him? I''ve changed my temper. "


    "It''s a kind of poison. After using it, you will feel dependent on that person. Therefore, many men and women suffer from Xiao Yue''s poison. He really It''s bad, but it''s really pathetic. "


    "T2-1 with ice?" I suddenly thought of the poison Lili told me.


    As long as he never shakes his head, the smaller he shakes his head. Everyone who has been in contact with my brother, he tries to do something bad. If he spoils others, he envies them. "


    Is this the reason why there is no woman around Qin Mofei?


    I really can''t understand people with such mentality as Qin Yue. He is scheming to harm the people around Qin Mofei, but on the one hand, he thinks about him. Maybe in his heart, he is his God, his everything.


    What about me?


    All along, he has been playing with me, picking and teasing me, but he has never played a black hand on me. Is it because of the unbearable heart or the pressure of Qin Mofei?


    I can''t ask him about these things. I don''t know how he is now, but he must be in a dark room. Even if it is to be released, it may be the end of the Qin family.


    "Sister-in-law, you must be guessing why all the people around me let you go." Qin Yu saw my face cloudy and sunny, meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, why? " I smile and blush.


    "Because you are the woman that my brother really loves. If he hurt you, he will hurt my brother. He can''t do it. He had been able to do that for his brother, how could he have done something to hurt his heart. When I went to Hong Kong, he was on the same plane with me. At that time, he had already guessed that he would become a prisoner, but he was still very excited. "


    "Ah?"


    "He knew that elder brother would protect him, just like when he was a child. In fact, Xiao Yue still worshipped him from the bottom of his heart, but in an extreme way."


    "Er!"


    This is the first time I heard Qin Yu say so many things about Qin Yue. I didn''t expect that he changed from an angel to a devil because of Qin Mofei.


    On the one hand, I hate him, but on the other hand, I am very grateful to him. It is he who saved Qin Mofei that I can become his wife.


    Now I finally understand some things: the people of the Qin family may have been bewitched by Qin Chien in recent years, but as early as more than ten years ago, he should have been probing into the reality of the Qin family.


    He is very powerful. In such a short period of time, he stirred up the whole Qin family. At present, the Qin family has become ugly, and the aura of the head of the Jinmen family is not there. I''m afraid it has become a laughing stock for others.Qin Yu is very disappointed and tired of the Qin family now. She told me a lot about her love affair with Zhen Yunhao. It sounds very sweet and sweet.


    Finally, she told me that if she could choose the afterlife, she and Zhen Yunhao would both choose to be children of ordinary people and not bear the shackles and resentments brought by the family. Looking at her appearance that she hated not to reincarnate immediately, I especially regretted, because I did not like such intriguing and merciless Qin family.

 Chapter 402

    Qin Mofei didn''t come back at night, and I couldn''t sleep because of a conversation with Qin language. I''m really puzzled about the strange and fantastic relationship between Qin Yue, Shang Ying and Qin Chi''en.


    First of all, how did Shang Ying and Qin Chien get together.


    At that time, Shang Ying was definitely not a mediocre person. She could be connived by the people of the business. This was not only a clever and obedient person. If not, how could a crafty person like Qin Chien have a special love for such a woman? It seems illogical.


    There is also the translation, Qin Chi En must not know the existence of that thing, otherwise it would have been destroyed. So I''m sure that Shang Ying was with him for some purpose.


    Is Is she for the sake of shangyuancheng? If not, how can businessmen indulge her so much, and even protect her blindly no matter what she does is good or bad. Even Shang Yan was tolerant of her.


    Originally, I thought that the merchants were the cleanest family in the Golden Gate family, but now it seems that they are not. However, it is undeniable that Shang Yuan was the most cunning person to become a talent. When Xue, Zhen and Qin families were in deep trouble, he was on his own.


    Think about how strong the storm caused by the return of Shang Ying over the past few years, but the business has gradually risen in this storm. I''m really afraid of it.


    Now, how can Qin find out that he has made a video? With his temperament, I''m afraid he won''t let them go easily. After all, Qin Yue was completely destroyed because of that.


    The more I think about it, the more melancholy I feel. I never thought that in today''s society, there will be such a terrible struggle between the powerful families. No one can predict who will win.


    Before I knew it, it was light.


    A night of spring breeze, the pear garden to blow open, the morning breeze mixed with the fragrance of flowers, smell refreshing. I am very moved, this is clearly the years of vitality ah, how can there be so much trouble?


    I didn''t feel sleepy. I got up early. Just out of the yard, I see Xiao Fan and Heibao running on the path, followed by Xiao HaoChen. He looks normal, and he seems to have no malice to Xiaofan.


    I did not go out to attract people''s disgust, turned back, suddenly heard the mobile phone ring. I thought it was Qin Mofei. I quickly went over and picked it up and found it was Shang Yan. I was very surprised.


    "Shang Yan, what''s up?"


    "Happy face, I have something urgent to see you. Do you have time?"


    "When?" I listen to his tone is very urgent, also did not shirk.


    "Is it all right now?"


    "It''s OK. You''ll wait for me at Starbucks downstairs in the century mall at eight o''clock. I''ll send the children to school and come over."


    "Well!"


    Shang Yan''s phone call was so sudden that I couldn''t help but think of that video. Is it because Shang Yuancheng? It''s just right that I can ask more about Shang Ying. She has too many mysteries.


    After breakfast, I still sent nono to the old man, and then took Xiao HaoChen and Xiao Fan to school. Although HaoChen didn''t want to see me, he was still very active in school. After dinner, he stood by the bus with his schoolbag, as always.


    I sent them both. It was just eight o''clock when I got to Starbucks. Shang Yan was waiting for me in front of the coffee shop. His disordered hair and haggard face were totally different from his usual style.


    "Shang Yan, what are you looking for me for?" I went over to ask directly, also did not exchange a few words.


    "Go in and speak."


    He put it obliquely in his trouser pocket, turned and entered the cafe. Looking at his slightly curved back, I was stunned. I remember that his manners were always elegant and noble. He always paid attention to details, but


    After we sat down, he ordered a latte and I ordered a cappuccino, but neither of us had appetite. I haven''t slept all night. I can''t drink it.


    Until the coffee was delivered, Shang Yan didn''t say a word. He hung his head and kept silent. I didn''t urge him to see his eyebrows curl up, because I guess it might be Shang Yuancheng''s business. He is not good at speaking.


    He was silent for at least a quarter of an hour before he looked up at me and gave me a farfetched smile


    "If you have anything to say, is there anything else we are sorry about? But you look really haggard. What''s the matter with you these two days? "


    "It''s about my dad." He said, pinching his eyebrows and pausing for a moment, he said, "I never thought that my father, whom I have always admired and worshipped, would be such a person. I can''t think of it."


    If it was Shang Yuancheng, how did he know? Did Qin Mo fly to find them?


    I took a sip of coffee and waited for him to finish. He leaned back in his chair and looked out of the window. His eyes were sad. It was a kind of unspeakable pain. I can feel his mood, no one can bear the blow of illusion, no matter how strong that person is.


    I''ve been to Shangyan''s house, and I know that the merchant has a strong sense of superiority and inferiority. How can he accept that his father has a relationship with the drug lord. In addition, businesses can also rely on this.However, this is certainly not the point he is looking for me, it is something else.


    I saw that he was silent all the time. He pretended he didn''t know anything and asked, "what''s wrong with Uncle Shang? He has always been a good man? "


    "He was investigated. When he left, he told me something. I couldn''t think of it. He actually..." Shang Yan said and pinched his eyebrows again, pinching back the flickering light in his eyes.


    I asked again, "what''s wrong with him?"


    In fact, I am eager to know about Shang Yuancheng, because the video is very confusing. In addition, Shang Ying is dead again. Many things are dead without proof. I particularly want to know the relationship.


    Shangyan put down the tears and then looked up at me. He looked lonely and looked like a handsome young man with a jade tree in front of the wind. I didn''t speak and shrugged to him to go on.


    "After spending so many years in the shopping mall, I found that I didn''t even have a friend to talk about, including my wife and family. Believe it or not, when I feel sad, the first person I think of is you and want to talk to you. "


    "I believe it!"


    He used to love me, so subconsciously he took me as the person he trusted most, which is not surprising. Many people will be like this, in the face of relatives can not say words, but can say to outsiders.


    He sighed and said, "the other day Qin Mo came to the company to look for my father. They talked for a long time in the office. When I came out, I saw that my father''s face was ugly and frightened. I asked him if something was wrong... "


    It turned out that the reason why the merchants almost went bankrupt was that they had made an investment mistake. He believed that others had invested a lot of money in the oil field, and he also got Mr. Qin as a partner. The relationship between them would be good.


    However, the project not only lost money, but also caused a big accident. The business almost went bankrupt, and the Qin family was dragged into the water. Fortunately, the old man left a way back, not all into it.


    So at that time, because there were some contradictions between the Qin family and the merchants in business, they did not help them when they were in trouble. Moreover, they were unable to protect themselves, and they were lack of spare power.


    However, this matter has become Shang Yuancheng''s heart disease. In addition, Qin Mofei''s divorce is an added insult. Later, he chose foreign aid and accepted Sophia''s help, despite her excessive demands.


    After the merchant came back to life, Shang Yuancheng was afraid of Dongchuang incident, just like trying to get rid of Sophia, but Qin Chien appeared. Only then did he know that the fund was provided by Qin Chien in order to control the business.


    Shang Yuancheng is also a crafty man. Of course, he doesn''t want to be led by the nose. On the surface, he agrees to Qin Chien''s request, but secretly he tries to get rid of his control. So he asked Zhen Yunhao to help him to do away with the unknown account, and made it perfect.


    After the account was done, he asked Shang Ying to go to Qin Chien to make sure everything was right.


    Shang Ying had witnessed the sufferings of Qin Mofei and Qin Yue, but she did not dare to show up at that time, because once she went out, she would expose herself and implicate the merchants. Because of this, Qin Yue changed her temper and hurt her. She had nothing to say.


    Therefore, when Shang Yuancheng asked Shang Ying to go to Qin Chien''s side, she did not refuse at all. Even in his body with Qin Yue to deal with her way, so that Qin Chi En is quite obsessed with her.


    It was during that time that she knew what Qin Chien did. But he was so powerful that she didn''t dare to resist at all. At the same time, he was so good to her that she lost herself.


    Shang Ying stayed with Qin Chien for a long time, and found that everyone he contacted was not replaced by his name, but by his moss code. So Shangyuan asked her to record all these things in order to get rid of Qin Chien.


    She recorded all the codes in the list and made a translation. However, she kept the translation in Qin Mofei''s home and didn''t give it to Shang Yuancheng. As for her purpose, no one knows.


    I guess she can''t let Qin Chien go, or Qin Mofei, or both.


    After that, Shang Yuancheng''s list password was inadvertently obtained by the Chen family, and he did not disclose it until Chen Kui was arrested. After that, Qin Chien suddenly kicked off Shang Yuancheng, and no one knew why.


    After Shang Yan had said this, I seemed to understand why Shang Yuancheng and his wife were obedient to Shang Ying. She saved the whole business. If it was not for her, Qin Chien would not let the merchants go, because he had listed them as targets.


    Hearing this, I asked Shang Yan, "what do you want me to do now? What can I do for you? "


    "Huanyan, my father is old. He has been powerful all his life. He can''t get old, but he will be jailed. His mistakes have already been made. I want to ask you to tell Qin Mofei that as long as my father is released, I can promise anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But he may not be able to control it. "


    "He can. He has a good relationship with him over there. As long as he says a few words, people there may not embarrass my father. I can hand over the money that year, as long as they let my dad go, OK? "


    I guess Shang Yan doesn''t really love uncle Shang so much. He is a critic. How can he allow his worshippers to make such mistakes. He just can''t afford to lose. He doesn''t like any stains in his life.I don''t know if I can persuade Qin Mofei, but because of him, I''m willing to try, "then I''ll ask him if it''s OK. You can''t hope too much."


    "Thank you for your good looks."


    I shrugged and said nothing. If she can really help, it will be regarded as compensation for Shang Ying. Her unconditional consent to Shang Yuancheng''s request shows that she cares about the business. But it also shows that the business people don''t care about her.


    Those care, those connivance are nothing more than comfort because she is a great meritorious official.


    I always think that she is such a lunatic woman from the bone bad, but who knows that she is just a chess piece of the business, and is a dead move. She is hateful and pitiful!

 Chapter 403

    When Shang Yan left the cafe, it began to rain. Looking at him slowly engulfed by the rain, I feel very melancholy, as for melancholy, nothing can say why. Perhaps it is too much to see, the heart has become cold thin.


    I stayed a little longer, waiting for a new tiramisu from the cake shop next door to bring it back to the kids.


    The rain suddenly fell heavily, like an airtight curtain, which wrapped the whole demon tightly. I was frightened. I don''t like rainy days, especially such a torrential rain.


    Think of Qin Mofei last night to now have no news, I can''t help calling him.


    He waited a long time to get through the phone. There was so much noise that he couldn''t hear clearly. I seem to hear the sound of a siren and ask where he is, but he says it''s downtown. So I hung up in silence and didn''t disturb him any more.


    He told me the other day that no matter what he did, he didn''t want me to get involved, so I pretended I didn''t know.


    Just back in the yard, I saw Chen Yue standing under the eaves like a strong pine, his face covered with dark clouds. He saw me come over in a hurry, regardless of the heavy rain on him.


    I glanced at him suspiciously, "Chen Yue, what are you doing here? Where''s Murphy? "


    "Miss, the boss threw us off and went to see Mr. Qin alone."


    "Get rid of you? What do you mean


    Just now, I heard the voice of the whistle in the dock. It''s no wonder that I heard his voice in the dock. Isn''t he going to sea? Isn''t Qin Chien in the magic capital?


    What''s more, what did he go to Qin Chien to do? duel?


    Chen Yue looked at me with a heavy face, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "a Fei received a message last night that the white shark sent people to trade at the wharf. When he took people, he was ambushed, and a whole detachment of mercenaries was ambushing them."


    "So?" My heart sank again.


    "They were all caught. The white shark gave a message that the boss would go to the high seas alone to save people, or they would kill one person every hour. They were all ready for rescue, but the boss left us first. "


    "Did he leave a message?"


    Chen Yue shook his head. "He didn''t say anything. He left when he heard the news."


    Qin Mofei, Qin Mofei, what are you going to do?


    All of a sudden, my heart felt terrible. It was a pain of not being trusted. If he doesn''t tell me about other things, he doesn''t tell me about this kind of life and death matter. Does he take me as his wife?


    White shark''s words are not Qin Chien''s words? Does he really think he can handle this alone? If so, what are they fighting for in the past ten or twenty years?


    No wonder I feel very scared these days. I always dream that he was killed by Qin Chien. Is it possible that it will come true? Can he deal with so many mercenaries alone? He thought he was invulnerable?


    I buried my head into the wing room, picked up the phone and tried to call Qin Mofei, but he turned off, so angry that I directly dropped my mobile phone. I was terrified. Fear came from the bottom of my heart and made my back cool.


    No wonder he told me that two days ago. Has he made up his mind to face Qin Chien alone?


    How could this happen? How could it?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We will go back to rescue them."


    My eyes light a cold, glaring at Chen Yue cold Yi voice, "rescue? Is it useful? When are you not enough to accomplish and more than enough to fail? Under the banner of justice, you ambush in our Qin family and make the Qin family turbulent. This is your skill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, we''ll find a way. "


    "What can I do? You didn''t stop him when he was in Mordor. Now tell me it''s useless? I''ll tell you Chen Yue, if there is something wrong with him, I will take you and the organization behind you to court. "


    I am really angry. Over the years, I have been involved in the affairs of the Qin family all the time. Although there is no restriction on what Qin Mofei does, what is the difference between this and surveillance? Who the hell would like to have such evil people around?


    Chen Yue was roared to silence by me, and my brain was blank at this time, completely at a loss.


    What''s next? Will Qin Chien let Qin Mofei go? No, he will not. If he falls down, the whole Qin family will fall. There will be no Qin family in this Jinmen family.


    Isn''t all this what Qin Chi En is eager to see? He hated the Qin family for 20 or 30 years, waiting for the collapse of the Qin family?


    I know he won''t let Qin Mofei go. He has warned me many times that we should take good care of ourselves. Murphy went to the life and death agreement alone this time. Didn''t he give people the chance to kill him?


    No, I''m going. I''m going to have a look.


    I picked up my mobile phone from the ground and found out that Fei Qi''s phone was dialed out. He was connected quickly, and his voice was still very quiet. "Happy face, what can I do for you?""That Did Murphy give you anything when he left? For example, let you look after the company or something? " I dare not directly say whether Qin Mofei has given his last words, so I can only beat around the bush.


    "Stephen and I are in charge of the company at present. Murphy is used to being a shopkeeper. What''s wrong, happy face? Your voice sounds a little unhappy


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask. It''s really hard for you. By the way, are you also taking care of Chengye group? "


    "Well, there are not many things over there. I transferred Li Huan to deal with it."


    "That''s good, then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, my headache seems to explode. It may be fear or anger. It makes my temples beat with pain. I pressed my forehead and sat in my chair panting.


    Chen Yue saw me like this and hurriedly came over, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    I waved to him and said, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    "You''re sweating. Do you want me to take you to the hospital? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I think you have to know


    "Chen Yue, talk to the people over there and take me. I''m going to arrange some things now."


    I got up and stumbled out of the wing room. Before I got to the gate of the yard, I suddenly felt colic, and a sweet smell came out of my throat.


    "Poof!"


    When I saw the red blood gushing out of my mouth without warning, I suddenly froze. It''s blood. I vomited blood for no reason? I was stunned to see the ground''s blood diluted by the rain, and soon turned into a mass accumulated in the potholes. It was frightening to see.


    Chen Yue rushed to me and helped me to sit in front of the dressing table. I subconsciously glanced at the mirror, inside which I was already dead gray, pupil is full of fear and sadness. A drop of blood sticks to the corner of my lip, like a red mole.


    I used my fingertips to stick up the blood bead on the corner of my lip and gently wiped it open. "Chen Yue, would you please call Xiaoyu here for a while?"


    "Miss, are you really not going to the hospital? You... "


    "Go, what are you talking about?"


    I angrily said, fiercely gouged out Chen Yue one eye. What else do I go to the hospital at this critical point? Even if it''s a terminal disease, I don''t want to go. I''m going to find Murphy now. I''ll find him anyway.


    Chen Yue slightly bowed his head, then turned and walked away in a hurry. I rubbed my pale face and rinsed off the bloody smell in my mouth with water. I didn''t want to worry about my appearance when Qin Yu came.


    Qin language soon came, but also muddled, "sister-in-law, Chen Yue said you''re looking for me?"


    "Well, something''s going on. Chen Yue, you go out first."


    "Yes


    After Chen Yue left, I just looked at Qin Yu with a smile, "Xiaoyu, I have something to go out for a while. You can arrange the affairs in the house for the time being. This hard disk records the monthly expenses of the house and the salary system. I''ve marked out the time of payment. Just remember to check out at these times of the month


    When the old man put me on the genealogy, I was given the household chores. For the sake of convenience, I have made a statistical table, which is very convenient once a week.


    The reason why I gave it to Qin Yu was that I was worried that I would not come back. If there is something wrong with Qin Mofei, I can''t come back. I can''t let go of the children and the people of this house.


    Qin Yu took the hard disk and looked at me suspiciously and said, "sister-in-law, where are you going? Did my brother agree? "


    "With your brother, do you think he agrees. Then the children will be handed over to you. If you don''t obey, you will beat them. Don''t get used to them I also kept a smile on my face, for fear that Qin Yu would be suspicious.


    She wrung her eyebrows and said, "I also said that I would go out for a while. Are you going to go for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s not fun, maybe I''ll be back soon. If it''s fun, I''ll turn around more."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I really want to go out with you for so many things. I don''t want to think about what period it is now."


    Although Qin Yu was dissatisfied, he did not say much. I pretended to disapprove and told her a few words. It was nothing more than the children and the house. I hope I think too much. In fact, it may be nothing.


    But the so-called preparedness, I arranged these things in advance, also better than when the Qin family chicken fly dog jump.


    After Qin Yu left, I sorted out my thoughts and came to the yard where the old man was. Noro had already woken up from a nap and was beating his legs for him. She was very focused, and her small fists were pounding rhythmically.


    Wang Ma is not in, I also did not go in to disturb her filial piety, quietly watching at the door, in the heart head sour. I am so afraid, if this is destined to be a tragedy, where should I go.


    Qin Mofei and I have known each other for more than three years. We have never been so afraid. Accustomed to his omnipotent existence, can not accept his departure. I don''t know what Qin Chien is going to do with him, but he has to face so many people alone. If there is no miracle, otherwise

 Chapter 404

    To my dismay, Captain Fang agreed to my request to follow them to rescue, and they were ready to operate after nightfall. So I''m going to spend the rest of the time with the kids.


    After dinner with them, I told them a lot of stories. I always felt as if I would never see them again. Or the worry is true, which is not a good sign.


    After the children had gone to sleep, I went back to my room and found the marriage license of Qin Mofei and I, staring at us on it. All of a sudden, I felt very sad. I felt a sharp knife in my heart. It was so painful that I couldn''t breathe.


    We used to take wedding photos, which were always kept in our wedding room, but we didn''t take them back, because seeing those photos would remind us of the terrible wedding.


    I thought that wedding was the biggest disaster in my life, but it wasn''t. Now I understand that in my life, the biggest calamity comes from Qin Mofei. My life is bright because of him, and dark because of him.


    I don''t know what he thought when he went to find Qin Chien alone, and whether he thought he might not be able to come back alive. Not only did he not call me to talk about it, he even faltered when I called.


    Is he too confident in himself, or doesn''t he care about us at all?


    There are also a-fei and them. It can be said that they were cheated before. What about this time? They really did not have any strategy, so they were fooled casually and became the chess pieces in Qin Chi En''s hands?


    Hehe, he is an agent. In my eyes, omnipotent existence has pushed my husband into the abyss again. Now I really doubt whether they want to put Murphy to death.


    When Chen Yue picked me up, I had already changed my clothes. I was wearing a neat dark gray suit, wearing the ring Qin Mofei bought for me for the first time, and combing his favorite ponytail.


    I don''t know why I dress up like this. I think it should appear in Qin Mofei''s favorite way.


    When we arrived at the Donghai wharf, helicopters, yachts and motorboats were all ready. Armed special police surrounded the wharf. And I have no confidence in them, because they have been defeated countless times in Qin Chi En''s hands.


    Chen Yue and I were in a speedboat. On the way of sailing, I learned that Qin Chien and he were on X Island, about 400 nautical miles away from Mordor. Their ghostly freighter has been besieged near island x, and the heavy weapons on captain Fang''s side have been aimed at it.


    I don''t care whether they can win the battle. I just want to ensure the safety of Qin Mofei.


    Island x is an area of Mordor, which is said to be a desert island formed by crustal movement. The island is made of reefs, and there is no grass. It is very high from the sea level, so it has been eroded by wind and rain all the year round, forming an unattainable cliff, which is very frightening from a distance.


    The island is large, at least a third the size of the eastern part of Mordor. But because it couldn''t be developed, it became a wasteland.


    We sailed for more than three hours and stopped about ten or twenty nautical miles from island X. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and something could be seen a few miles away.


    Chen Yue reported our position to his captain, then glanced at me and said, "Captain, let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    In fact, the word "pawn" came to my lips, but I didn''t say it. I am very disgusted with them, because Qin Mofei was pushed to the top of the waves and has a great connection with them. In particular, repeatedly dropped the chain at the critical moment, it is too speechless.


    At present, Qin Mofei''s life and death are uncertain. I wish I could fly directly to them. Of course, I would not object to becoming a pawn.


    I guess they know something about Qin Chi En and me, so that I can go ahead. At least, I''m quite sure that he didn''t immediately order me to be killed before he saw me.


    However, I didn''t plan to advance or retreat with them. I knew Qin''s temperament very well. If I saw that I was going with so many people, he might be infuriated. He won''t do me any good, but he can put full of anger on Qin Mofei.


    When we got to the bottom of X Island, we could vaguely smell the bloody smell floating down from it. It was very thick. It''s a cliff with a path to the top of the island. The bottom of the cliff is full of rugged reefs. Yachts can''t cross it. There are still fifty or sixty meters away from the shore.


    It''s already light and there is some mist around the island, but it doesn''t affect visibility.


    Chen Yue is going to swim with me. I didn''t let him take me, so I swam past. It''s just a pity that he dressed up. The sea water in March is still a bit harsh. I don''t feel cold when I swim. I shiver when I go ashore when the wind blows.


    Chen Yue was behind me. As soon as I got ashore, I didn''t care about him. I climbed up the path directly. The mountain road is very rugged. There is no support for it. You have to scratch the gap.


    I grew up in the countryside when I was a child. I had to climb mountains and trees. These things are hard for me. In addition, Qin Mofei may be on top of it, which makes me feel uneasy and uneasy. I want to see him right now and see him well.The vertical distance from the cliff to the sea surface is about seven or eight hundred meters high. The more you go up, the steeper it will be. When you look back at the path, you will feel dizzy.


    Halfway up the hill, I took a break. Leaning against the stone wall, breathing, watching Chen Yue slowly climb up. As he crawled, he nailed something, perhaps to pave the way for the people behind him.


    I rested for a minute or so, turned around and climbed up again. Just stepped out, suddenly stunned. I saw some liquid slowly flowing down the path. It was red, with a smell of blood. It was blood.


    Who killed people on it? Whose people?


    I tried to hold my breath and picked the stone to climb up slowly. My heart was just like my throat. I could jump out if I moved. The more you go up, the more blood you bleed, the stronger the breath.


    Chen Yue was shouting something below, but I didn''t care about him. I just want to know whether Qin Mofei is still alive.


    As I approached the top of the island, a slight cold hum from above frightened me. I slowly raised my head and saw Nie Xiaofei looking at me with a cool smile on his lips.


    Under her feet was a man in police uniform, all covered with blood, probably dead. Before I made any action, she suddenly pushed the man down towards me.


    At the critical moment, I picked the protruding rock on the edge and dodged. Chen Yue below reacted faster than I did, and directly grasped the fallen body with my hand and righted him.


    I subconsciously looked at the probe, my heart suddenly sank. I know this man. It''s ah Hu. He went to Hong Kong to protect us. Later, he was transferred back by a Fei. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    At this time, he was beyond recognition and covered with blood, which made him sad. I took back my sight and looked up at Nie Xiaofei angrily. I didn''t know whether she killed people, but her arrogant appearance was very disgusting.


    I took a deep breath and was ready to climb, but I was afraid that the woman would suddenly throw a stone down. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. So I looked at Chen Yue behind me. He seemed to be drawing a gun.


    "Oh, oh


    At this time, suddenly came a scream from the top, Nie Xiaofei a Leng, quickly turned around and ran away. I took advantage of the opportunity to climb up quickly, and soon came to the top of the island, now everything makes my hair stand on end.


    ALFY and his men were all tied up and thrown on a big rock. They were surrounded by 40 or 50 mercenaries with guns against their heads.


    On a strip-shaped reef on the right, I saw a fat, middle-aged fat man with a big gold chain holding a dagger to pick a man''s tendon. The blood spread along the reef and flowed down the cliff.


    This fat man is the white shark that a Fei once disguised, that is, the white shark Yang Shuo investigated. And what makes my hair stand on end is not this one, but there is no Qin Mofei or Qin Chien in this group of people.


    I suddenly understood that this is the real trap Qin Chien arranged, and the one before a Fei was just a cover. Qin Mofei may have guessed that this is the second trap, so he did not come. But Captain Fang came with his men.


    I think, this must be Qin Chi En Bu''s Bureau, he intended to destroy the people over there.


    "Chen Yue, tell them not to come."


    I sat back in front of me, but without hesitation, I was immediately pushed back.


    At the same time, Chen Yue has also come up, he saw this scene also suddenly surprised. But he had no way out. The mercenary who pushed me threw a side kick at him and held him under control.


    What''s more, there was the roar of a helicopter in the air. Seeing Chen Yue''s face suddenly turning gray, I think we are dead this time.


    These people heard the sound of the helicopter, all showed a trace of wild, bloodthirsty smile. The fake white shark waved his hand, and the mercenaries went to the edge orderly to hide, leaving a few people at the scene.


    Chen Yue was quickly tied up and thrown to a Fei. I was the only one. I got up from the ground in horror, but I didn''t see what anyone was going to do to me. Only a mercenary blocked the path and looked at me coldly.


    After dispatching the mercenaries, the fake white shark turned to me and looked up and down at me. He raised his wrist and said to his watch, "boss, she has come!"

 Chapter 405

    Is it Qin Chien?


    It turned out that he had calculated that I would come. Where is he now? I''m sure he knows everything on the island and he''s working on it. He has always been that kind of person, before layout quietly.


    I''m particularly worried about Qin Mofei now. I don''t know where he went. He didn''t come here. It should be that he saw through Qin''s trick. But why didn''t he inform team leader Fang that they would not have


    In my dark thought, the roar of the helicopter in the air was getting closer and closer. It seemed that someone was coming up on the path, because I saw the expression of the fake white shark was very cruel. A cold smile rose from the corner of his lips. It was a bloodthirsty smile.


    With a wave of his hand, I heard a sudden crash behind me. I turned my head in a hurry. I saw several mercenaries emerge from behind the reef, each with sniper guns in their hands, and aimed directly at the helicopter hovering in mid air.


    There are also about a dozen people standing on the edge of the cliff, holding guns to the bottom of the cliff, presumably aiming at the people who follow. I don''t know what kind of arrangements captain Fang made, but it''s not easy to save people here. If it''s not done well, the whole army will be destroyed.


    The whole army is destroyed!


    Thinking of this word, my heart suddenly shudder, if so many people are really annihilated, then Qin Chi En''s sin is deeper. I think that''s exactly what he intends to do, otherwise he won''t make such a big game.


    It''s really a cunning drug. Owl, he''s so tolerant.


    Captain Fang''s helicopter has been hovering in mid air. He may have noticed that there is something wrong with this side, so he has not landed for a long time. But this kind of stalemate is not good at all. The fake white shark is not a good kind. Playing with the dagger in his hand, he goes to the police officer who is tied to the long reef and can''t move.


    "Livestock, please stop..."


    Chen Yue saw that the fake white shark was going to have black hands again, so he couldn''t help roaring. But before his voice fell, he was severely hit by a mercenary with the butt of his gun. His eyebrows were smashed and his blood gushed along the tip of his nose.


    The fake white shark squinted at ALFY and sneered, "you say, how long does it take us to kill one of your squadrons. It''s been a long time since I felt so hearty. Li, I miss you so much. "


    A Fei stares at him with his eyes, and his face is distorted. But he didn''t speak. He just kept his face taut and clenched his teeth. The rest of them hung their heads, not knowing whether they were tired or despairing.


    In fact, I am, when I climb up to see this picture, my heart is already half cold.


    These mercenaries are basically catching turtles in a jar. No matter where they come, they may capture or kill them. As a result, the people below have not moved, while those in the air are also showing signs of retreat.


    "A, they''re not coming down. Let''s drop someone else."


    In the standoff, the sniper behind the reef came out and squinted at the fake white shark path. This man is very tall with a fierce look on his face. When he passes me with a sniper gun, I can clearly feel his terrifying anger.


    He went to the edge of the long reef and looked at the lifeless police officer lying on it with a cold smile. "A, I''ll take care of this guy and see how my skills are."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, just leave a message for him to take a message to the people below!"


    The fake white shark threw the dagger to the tall man and turned to look at the helicopter in mid air with a telescope. On this side, the tall man stared at the policeman''s limbs for a long time, and then he pulled the dagger and chopped it with lightning speed.


    All I saw was a flash of blood, and the officer curled up in a wail. Then the guy dragged him straight to the side of the path and threw it down without hesitation.


    I screamed with fright. Instinctively, I wanted to go and catch the policeman. But the guy grabbed my hand and gave me a gloomy eyebrow. "Miss Shen, it doesn''t mean that you have special rights if we don''t bind you."


    "Bitch, what color should I give her?"


    When Nie Xiaofei heard what this guy said, he came to grab my hair and hit me, but he blocked him directly, "Ms. Nie, why can''t you always change your impulsivity? Are you the woman the boss is looking for? "


    "Tana, since you know he''s the boss''s woman, what are you doing with her hand?"


    "What do you think of helping the boss protect her?"


    So this guy''s name is Tana, so what''s his relationship with that banner?


    I couldn''t help but take a look at him, but found that he was looking at me with the rest of his eyes Even though his appearance is so ferocious, even though he is so fierce and frightening, I still recognize him.


    All of a sudden, my whole body was boiling, and my heart was about to jump out. But I didn''t look happy. I saw that he was still holding my hand tightly. Lifting his hand was a slap in the face and waved it without hesitation.


    "What, dare to touch my hand." I said angrily.


    His face sank and he put his arm around my neck. The tip of the dagger pointed straight to my neck. "Miss Shen, you are brave enough to beat me."


    "Then you can kill me." I''m stiff necked."Tana, will you wait over there? Those people are here again. " The fake white shark gave him an unhappy look when he saw Tana holding me.


    "Boss, my sweetheart is in such a way, I''d better tie her up."


    Tana said, looking for a rope to tie my hand, but when he tied it, it seemed that he put something in my fingers, cool, like a blade. My heart suddenly a palpitation, flurried with fingertip gently clip.


    Then he pushed me to ALFY, ordered me to sit down and then walked away.


    The helicopter in mid air went back and forth, probably to see someone was thrown down again. As soon as they get close, the fake white shark commands the mercenaries to aim with sniper guns. If there is a war, the fire is so fierce that they may not escape.


    When I leaned against ALFY, I moved my body, pinched his fingertips, and put the blade between my fingers into his palm. He took it quietly. Then he bent his legs and approached me.


    "Fight!"


    As the helicopter approached, the fake white shark suddenly gave an order, and the snipers who were lurking behind the reef all rushed to shoot in the air. The people over there are also fighting back, but they may not be too boastful because of their consideration of ALFY.


    "Sister in law, you will take care of yourself later."


    When the mercenaries and the troopers fought, the smoke of gunfire billowed, and the mercenaries who surrounded us were watching. ALFY took the opportunity to talk to me, I guess he should have cut the binding rope.


    The fake white shark, with a confident look, commands the mercenaries on the cliff edge and the people behind the reef to fight against the people who are climbing up the sky and on the cliff. This guy is really cruel. His laughter is almost rampant when he kills people.


    Obviously, the victory or defeat of such a battle is very clear. The people on the side of Captain Fang are very passive.


    We were surrounded by smoke, but I didn''t feel afraid at all, because he was there. With him, the Jedi can be reborn. He didn''t make any action at this time. He should be waiting for ALFY to prepare.


    In such an instant, there was a mess around. There was a smell of blood, smoke and sea salt in the air.


    I was aiming at which side I would like to go. Suddenly, I saw a flash of fire behind the reef, and then exploded with a bang. A bloody arm fell directly in front of me, and the knuckles were still shaking.


    I watched in horror at the rolling smoke, and my heart ached. How could it explode? What about Murphy? What about Murphy?


    Soon, out of the smoke came a man full of fright, with a sniper gun, thundering at the surrounding mercenaries. At the same time, ALFY jumps up and pours directly at the mercenaries in front of us, seizing their sniper rifles.


    "Sister in law, get out of the way!"


    After a Fei picked me up, he directly protected me in front of me and asked me to find a place to hide. I had no choice but to crawl behind a protruding reef and watched them fight in horror through the cracks.


    False white shark reaction is very fast, see the situation suddenly changed, he just stupefied for a moment, immediately made defense, ordered the rest of the people to start counterattack.


    So soon, the situation began to reverse, and the false white shark, who had just won, would have begun to look for a way out.


    I have never seen such a fierce battle, the whole island is filled with a strong murderous spirit, like hell.


    This wave of mercenary means are not weak, Qin Mofei, they are not many people, fighting is also very difficult.


    At the end of the day, both sides ran out of ammunition and began to fight hand in hand. A Fei is good at fighting at close range. He is very tough and quickly knocks over several mercenaries. Qin Mofei aims at the fake white shark, and the two are facing each other.


    I saw a pistol on the ground not far away, so I bent down and picked it up. As soon as he hid behind the reef, he saw that the fake white shark pulled the army thorn and flew towards Qinmo. The guy looked very angry.


    "You killed Tana?"


    "He should have another breath."


    Qin Mofei tore the skin from the back of his neck, revealing his original face, handsome, domineering, and a trace of arrogance. I am full of blood boiling because of him, my heart is surging because of him.


    I never thought that what I saw on TV would come true in my life one day, and it would be so dangerous.


    The fake white shark glared at Qin Mofei, his fat face twitched because of his anger, and looked very ferocious. He suddenly roared, raised his army spike and rushed directly at Qin Mofei. Although he was fat, he was not slow and flexible.


    Qin Mofei quickly stepped back two steps, then turned over and kicked the fake white shark with a side kick. The toe of his foot fell on his thick belly, which made him step back several steps.


    At this time, a group of people came up on the path, not the people from captain Fang''s side, all wearing camouflage clothes and holding guns.


    Qin Mofei took the lead to see them, slightly stunned, and quickly called out, "a Fei, take people away immediately, and take Huanyan away."


    "No, I''ll leave it here. You and your sister-in-law will go." At this time, a Fei is against three. It seems that he is injured and his arm is covered with blood."Let''s go, get on the helicopter!"


    Qin Mofei''s voice is very nervous, I don''t know why these people make him so alert. I saw that these people did not take part in the battle immediately after they came up. Instead, they stood on the edge of the cliff holding guns and aimed at the people who were fighting in a group.


    A Fei didn''t dare to insist. After solving the two people in hand, he ran to me and wanted to take me away. I don''t want to. I know Qin Chien won''t kill me, but I may not kill Qin Mofei. If he is there, I won''t go.


    Qin Mofei couldn''t resist me and ran to take me on the plane. When I ran out of the reef, the fake white shark shot me directly. I was too scared to avoid.


    When I thought I must die, Qin Mo flew to me and held me in his arms. I heard him Snort and his face turned white.


    But the fake white shark did not give up, rushed to him and kicked him. Behind us was the cliff, so we both fell uncontrollably towards the cliff.

 Chapter 406

    At the moment of falling, Qin Mofei pushed me up the cliff with all his strength, and I also grasped his hand in an instant. When hanging like this, I saw the bloody bullet hole on his back, and the bleeding soaked the camouflage suit.


    I was in a hurry with my legs to hook a rock, holding his hand tightly. At this time, the dense fog between the islands had cleared, and I saw that the cliff was full of craggy rocks. He would fall to pieces.


    I can''t let go, I can''t let go, even if this arm is discarded.


    His face is so pale, I don''t know where that bullet hit him, whether he will die. His brows were covered with cold sweat, and his lips were trembling. I stare at him and can''t say a word. I feel like a knife. No, it''s worse than a knife.


    "Why are you so stupid? Who wants you to die for me? " I choked, and in an instant my eyes were in tears.


    "You''re my wife. It''s instinct." He laughed, trying to endure the pain.


    I can''t hold him any longer. I''m sliding down him a little bit. And he has no focus, the whole body is in the air.


    "Wife, let me go..."


    "I don''t want it. You hold on." My whirling tears burst the bank because of his words, falling on his face, eyebrows, everywhere. "ALFY, ALFY, you save people, help people, hurry up!"


    I cried, but they didn''t come. I don''t know what''s going on behind me. I only know that the fighting is very fierce.


    "ALFY, ALFY..."


    I cried in despair, turned to look at them, and found that they were fighting with the new recruits. A Fei was crazy and stabbed the people around him with his army stab. The corpses under his feet had been piled up, and the red blood overflowed into the river.


    They can''t come here at all. There''s a powerful fire on the side. Team leader Fang also came, but the battle was extremely difficult. It was a decisive battle between life and death. The victory or defeat was determined by life and death.


    I can''t hook the reef any more. My upper body is protruding. I''m afraid that Qin Mofei will fall down like this. He tried to jump up the cliff with his hands on several times, but in the end he couldn''t. the blood on his back was like a spring, more and more, flowing along the hem of his clothes.


    At the end of the day, he was exhausted because I felt his hands shaking. My hand is shaking, shaking very much, I can''t think of any way in my mind at this time, a blank, just subconsciously pulling him, pulling him.


    He looked up at me and laughed, "wife, let me go. If we both fall down, what will the children do? The Qin family still depends on you. "


    I shook my head and cried, "no, I don''t want it. I can''t control that much."


    I''ve arranged everything at home. When I came, I had a premonition that something would happen. I might not be able to return. My hunch has come true. If we can''t go back, we will die in this battle of life and death.


    I never thought Qin Chi En would be so cruel that he would kill Qin Mofei. I was born from the same root, but I killed so much. Now I hate the hesitation. If I betrayed him earlier, would the outcome be better?


    Behind me, the fake white shark followed me. Suddenly, he stepped on my back and pressed hard. I feel that all the internal organs are about to be trampled on by him. It hurts.


    Qin stepped on my back and stabbed me. I watched as the sharp point of the knife pierced my skin and blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Qin Mofei, how dare you pretend to be Tana and act in front of me? Do you really think you are a God? Aren''t you very good at it? You can show it to me. "


    The fake white shark said as he slowly pushed the bayonet into the back of my hand. I feel that the back of my hand has been penetrated, and the blood is flowing from the palm, which makes Qin Mofei and I touch each other with ten fingers.


    "You can''t protect your own women. What kind of man are you? But don''t worry. If you die, our boss will take good care of your wife and treat your son as his son


    Qin Mofei didn''t pay attention to the fake white shark, and his eyes glowed at my hand, which was pierced by the army''s stab, and it may also have pierced his hand. But I can''t let go. I can''t live with him in my life, but I want to die with him.


    Children, family, friends, I really don''t care about this moment. I can''t watch my husband die. Even if I want to die, I want to die with him.


    "Husband, I have dealt with all the things at home, and the children have been handed over to Qin Yu. If you are doomed to die, I will accompany you, and I will accompany you for life. You can''t get rid of me. "


    "Fool, will you let go of your hand? I don''t have to die. "


    I shook my head. "I don''t risk it. I want to die together. I want to be with you in life and death. I want to be with you in the afterlife and the next life."


    He was red eyes, lips rose a touch of light smile, "good, the next life we are still together, you and I have a lot of children."


    "I was born, and we were born until we were old." I nodded my head, tears pouring down.


    I regret that I didn''t give him one or two more children, otherwise we will die and our blood will continue.How scared I was when the wind was still. But now I''m afraid, I covet him to give me every minute gentle, every minute care, I don''t want to lose these.


    The white shark, who has been stepping on me with a cold smile, got up and stepped on me again, which made a stream of blood come out from my throat. I swallowed the blood and didn''t want to dirty Qin Mofei''s beautiful face.


    He gave me a heavy kick on the head and squatted down again, "tut Tut, it''s OK to be a desperate mandarin duck? That''s no good. The boss said you can only die. Qin Mofei, who told you that you like to die so much? Today I''ll do you good. "


    The fake white shark said, pulling out the army thorn, and directly cleaved Qin Mofei''s wrist. I was scared to block it with another hand.


    At this time, Qin Mofei suddenly broke free of my hand, grabbed the fake white shark''s hand with lightning speed, grabbed the army spike from his hand, and directly raised his hand and waved it to his neck.


    When the blood splashed out, I squinted subconsciously. When I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Mofei catching the fake white shark and had fallen off the cliff. For a moment, he had fallen.


    And I was lying on the cliff watching him fall.


    "Desert fly, desert fly!"


    I screamed hysterically and lost my voice. I don''t believe it was Qin Mofei who fell down just now. I don''t believe it. Why did he arrange so well that he failed in the end? Why did he leave me.


    It''s me. It''s me that got him in trouble.


    "Murphy..."


    I screamed and roared, but I couldn''t hear from him again. The sea breeze blew my voice away and became desolate. I tremble to climb to the cliff, have not seen Qin Mofei.


    Looking at the rough sea and the craggy rocks, my only idea is to jump down and walk with Qin Mofei. I tried to get up, stood on the edge of the cliff, as long as a body I would accompany him to walk, may not have pain.


    At this time, I saw a freighter on the sea not far away. On the deck of the freighter, there stood a man in windbreaker. He was wearing a ponytail, standing aloof and proud, if a victorious general. I can''t see his expression, but I know who he is.


    At this moment, the mood that I want to die is gone. I can''t die, at least I can''t die now.


    Qin Chi En, Qin Chi En, you want to revenge. I have no opinion, but why did you kill Murphy? Why do you want so many people? Do you have any conscience or humanity?


    Deep hatred burns my mind, my mind.


    I turned to look at te police, who was still fighting with the mercenaries. Suddenly I felt sad. I always thought that since ancient times, evil can not do good. I have been worried about Qin Chien, but it was my husband who died.


    It''s so ironic. It''s so damn ironic.


    I picked up the pistol I had not had time to use before. I shook my hands and closed my eyes. I roared at the mercenaries. I hated them. I wanted to eat them alive. I don''t know if there''s any killing. I don''t dare to see it.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what was going to hit my head. I opened my eyes and saw that Nie Xiaofei hit my head with a sniper rifle. I was so angry that I threw away the pistol that had no more bullets and rushed at her.


    I pressed her to the ground, slapped her hard, and tried my best. This woman is also a millennium disaster, I must kill her. I must be crazy. I''m full of the idea of killing people. I''m going to kill all these ghosts and monsters.


    Nie Xiaofei''s strength is not as big as mine, and she is soon beaten to the full face by me. I roared and screamed crazily. I didn''t know what I was shouting. I was very angry.


    The fight on ALFY''s side has come to an end. The casualties of the police and mercenaries are very serious. He stumbled over to me. It seemed that his physical strength was overdrawn and he was on the verge of exhaustion.


    He pulled me up and pulled me toward the helicopter. But at this time, I don''t know where to fly a howitzer, which directly blew up the helicopter. When the fire broke out, all the people on the top of the island were suppressed.


    I know who did it. I don''t want to go with a Fei now. I want revenge!


    So I pushed him away and ran towards the path full of corpses and climbed down again. The path had become a blood path, and the blood on the top of the mountain flowed down the crevice.


    In the middle of the climb, I saw that the freighter approached the island a little, and Qin Chien''s shadow became clearer. He stood on the deck with a cold and proud face and looked at this side. His cold thin eyes were cold.


    He may have seen me, staring at me, not blinking an eye, I was excited, and quickly climbed down. However, he stepped on the flowing blood and rolled down the path.


    Is it doomsday? I do!


    When I fell heavily on the rocky rocks, there was only one thought in my mind: I can go to huangquan road to find Murphy. I hope he has not gone far.

 Chapter 407

    It''s like a bloody world, red everywhere. The head throbbed, as if to crack, the blood light in front of me was getting thicker and thicker, like a huge wave to swallow me up. I had nowhere to escape, watching myself engulfed and drowned.


    Am I not dead? How can you feel like this?


    "How is she? Why haven''t you woken up yet


    It''s a low, magnetic sound, very pleasant. But for me, it''s a bolt from the blue. He has been planning for so long that I finally fall into his hands. What should I do?


    "Not very optimistic, there is a big hematoma in the head, not easy to disperse."


    It''s like Mu Shaoqing''s voice. I always remember him. Can''t imagine that they brought me to Hong Kong to avoid people''s eyes?


    Qin Chi En will not naive think that he saved me, I will follow him from now on? He didn''t think how painful it was to kill his husband?


    "Shaoqing, she can''t die. Besides, when will the master you helped contact come? I don''t want to think about the past before she wakes up. "


    "Yes, he will come here soon. I will arrange a better time. He is one of the few hypnotists in the world, and he will be able to do it."


    I was stunned. What does Qin Chi''en mean? What does not want me to wake up and want to go to the past? What is he going to do to me?


    Hypnotist Did he try to hypnotize me?


    No, how can it be? How can it be?


    Every memory in my mind is unforgettable, even about him. How could he erase it so cruelly for me? How could he?


    I would like to open my eyes and question him, but I seem to be confined in a airtight cabin. I can hear the voice of the outside world, but I can''t see it, and I can''t go out. The darkness continues in front of me


    The sound of the footsteps went away, and I seemed to fall asleep again. I feel so cold, as if there is a strange cold in my body flow.


    Someone is touching my face with his hand. His hand is cold, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. But I couldn''t resist. I felt as if someone had bound me.


    "Happy face, happy face, please wake up, OK? I''m sorry, I didn''t want to do this, but they forced me out of my way. Ants are greedy for life, let alone human beings? I can''t let you go at all. I want to see you more and accompany you when I live. "


    Qin Chien again!


    Yes, now, besides him, who else would care about my life and death? Murphy fell off the cliff and died. I didn''t have time to look at him.


    I want to open my eyes to see Qin Chi En''s dirty and wasted face. He is so cruel that there are still reasons and excuses. Does he have to kill so many people if he wants to live? He is so crafty that he can''t think of another way?


    What''s more, he wants to hypnotize me. He wants to delete all the memories in my brain. How insane is that?


    I can''t let him do it, no!


    "Happy face..."


    His hand still touched my face, as cold as winter ice. I clearly remember that it is early summer, and it should be the time for all things to grow.


    I couldn''t move. I felt like I was nailed to the bed. The head is very painful, the brain pulp son seems to move in and out, with bean curd brain like.


    "Third Master, for such a long time, there is no news from Qin Mofei. I think the possibility of his survival is very small. At that time, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would not have survived. "


    No matter what, I''ll never see his dead again


    "Yes


    Qin Mofei''s life or death is unknown? Is he still alive? But if he fell from such a high place and was shot, could he survive?


    My mood was slightly inspired by the news, and I immediately heard Qin Chien''s voice of ecstasy, "Shaoqing, please come and have a look at Huanyan''s ECG..."


    I hastily calmed down the mood, thinking about how to face him, I can''t let him do an article on my head, I don''t want to forget anything.


    I have a lot to do and I don''t want to dance with wolves for the rest of my life. Since I can''t die, I''ll help the Qin family clean up. This is my duty as the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents.


    "Is she going to wake up? Do you see if it reacts? "


    "What did you do to her just now?"


    "I mentioned Murphy, and she had such a reaction. Shaoqing, have you made an appointment with the master? I don''t think I can wait any longer. "


    "Don''t worry. He will be here soon. Wait until the hematoma in Miss Shen''s brain is eliminated."


    "As soon as possible, I don''t want her to kill me the first time she sees me."


    "I know that."


    Ha ha, it turns out that Qin Chi En can''t wait to hypnotize me, for fear that I hate him.


    Why do we have to do it in the first place? He made a living game and killed his nephew. Do you expect me to treat him kindly as a madman like him?Soon, a lot of footsteps in the room came and went in my ears, like the sound of hypnosis. I fell asleep again unconsciously.


    In this period of time, I vaguely heard two very familiar voices ringing in my ears. One is Pei Wenjuan, my former assistant, and the other is Nie Xiaofei. I didn''t expect these two people to mix together.


    "Ma''am, the surveillance has been dealt with. No one has seen it."


    "Wenjuan, look at the door."


    "Yes


    At this moment, my scalp felt numb, and my consciousness suddenly woke up. I could hear that creeping closer and closer to me. Her breathing was very fast, and it was especially abrupt in this silent space.


    Suddenly, I felt a hand pinched on my throat. It was so hard that I couldn''t breathe. My whole body blood boils up at this moment, limbs are struggling unconsciously, resisting.


    "Shen Huanyan, you are so mean. Who called you so hateful? I killed my daughter and my man was arrested. No wonder I was cruel."


    It''s Nie Xiaofei. He pinches me while gnashing his teeth. This voice is very ferocious.


    I don''t know how she killed me under the eyes of Qin Chi, but survival is human instinct. My heart seemed to stir up a fight in a moment. At the moment when she choked me to suffocate, my heavy eyelid opened at once.


    I saw Nie Xiaofei''s ferocious and twisted face with blood in her pupils. She was not very good-looking, but she was more and more terrible because of the distortion.


    The moment I opened my eyes scared her, she was slightly stunned, her hand also held on to pinch me. In this moment, I raised my hand and hit her neck quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Xiaofei could not control a few steps back, and then ran into the electrocardiograph behind her, which fell off the shelf and made a "bang" sound.


    The room suddenly issued a burst of alarm, and then I saw Qin Chien rush into the ward. No, it''s a group of people. There are two doctors in white coats behind him. One is mu Shaoqing and the other is mu Lianqing.


    Qin Chi En was stunned when he saw me. His eyes were very complicated. He was surprised, afraid and worried.


    And I was also stunned, did not expect him to rush in so quickly, I have not thought how to face him. Or I''ll just give him a amnesia?


    He returned to his former appearance, dressed in a comfortable linen casual clothes, his face was calm, gentle and elegant, with a kind of nobility that could not be concealed. It''s just that I''m too skinny, and there''s some scum on my face.


    I don''t think anyone could have imagined that he had personally made a war of terror with countless casualties.


    They were all looking at me, so I slowly put away my anger, and pretended to point at Nie Xiaofei who was about to strangle me. "This woman just wanted to strangle me."


    Suddenly, Nie Xiaofei''s face sank. He looked at Qin Chi En in horror. His face turned white. He looked at the electrocardiograph on the ground, and then looked at her dishevelled hair. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Didn''t I tell you clearly, don''t you smile?"


    "She also called me a bitch, a whore, and said she was going to kill me."


    I''m so innocent in my heart. Pei Wenjuan, who is watching the wind at the door, quickly runs in front of Qin Chien.


    "Sir, don''t hit Madame. She did it because she was sad that she died."


    "Pa!"


    Qin Chien''s eyebrows sank and his backhand slapped Pei Wenjuan in the face. He was merciless and did not hesitate. She was beaten to a circle, and then hid behind Nie Xiaofei.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Chi En''s eyes were full of time, and he glared at them. Nie Xiaofei gave me a ferocious glance and left with Pei Wenjuan.


    After they left, Qin Chien turned and walked towards me step by step. His black and white eyes were staring at him. I was staring at him, pretending to be particularly confused and innocent.


    "Huan, Huanyan, are you ok?" He came up to me and picked up my face. His cold hands had distinct bony joints. He was really thin.


    "You Who is it? Why do you call me happy? " I asked him on the side of my head. It might be a bit silly. I remember that it was all the expression on TV.


    "You Don''t you really know who I am? " He asked me carefully, his eyes more complicated.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. Is my name Shen Huanyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned, and his eyes were suddenly a little red, but soon he was under control and laughed, "my name is Qin Chien. You often call me third brother."


    "And who are you to me?"


    He was stupefied again, playful way, "you guess!"


    I blinked my eyes and hesitated, "I opened my eyes and saw you, so you should be a very close person to me?"


    He chuckled and pinched my nose. "Silly girl, I''m the closest person in the world to you. I''ll pour you some boiled water. I may not be able to eat now. The old doctor''s name was mu Lianqing. He is your attending doctor. ""Oh, what happened to me before?"


    "Since you can''t remember, don''t ask. It''s not a good thing."


    He hesitated. The light in his eyes was sinister when he mentioned it. Did he dare to smile at me?

 Chapter 408

    From Qin Chien''s mouth, I knew that I had been lying for half a month. He said that I fell down when I was climbing the mountain. There was no serious skin injury, but my head hit the rock, and the intracranial hemorrhage formed a large hematoma, so I was in a coma all the time.


    Fortunately, I''m awake now, but I don''t dare to sit for too long. My head will be dizzy. Chi En, I found that his face was so complicated that I could not help it.


    Presumably, he still miss the days when I was with him. Although I don''t love him, I also put him on the top of his heart.


    However, Mu Shaoqing and mu Lianqing were very puzzled about my amnesia. They also carefully examined me to see if there was any damage to my nerves and found that there was no problem except for the hematoma.


    I can''t control so much, as usual, pretend to be amnesia, more often is staring at a certain place with dull eyes. Qin Chien is very guilty every time he sees my eyes like this. I think he has some self blame.


    On Wednesday, the third of may in the Gregorian calendar. The hypnotist master Mu Shaoqing said appeared. He liked to wear a black cape windbreaker with a silver cross hanging outside.


    I found that he has an indescribable aura. If you want to peek at him, he will find out even the rest of his eyes. His senses are very sensitive.


    When Mu Shaoqing took him into the ward, he was looking at me all the time. I was afraid that he would see me through at one glance, so he screamed deliberately when he approached, and pulled Qin Chi En to my side.


    "Third brother, he looks terrible."


    The hypnotist may really have a special temperament, so he was not surprised to see my reaction. He laughed at Qin Chi En, "Mr. Qin, I will stay in this hospital for two days. You can find me when you are ready."


    "Well, thank you."


    Qin Chi''en is a little stiff back, it is estimated that he is afraid of Hypnotists. After they went out, he just sat by the bed and looked at me. His eyes were shining brightly on my face. I held his arm and looked frightened. He reached out and rubbed my hair.


    "Don''t be afraid of smiling. I''ll call him away."


    "He, what does he do?"


    "He It''s a doctor, a psychologist. You didn''t wake up before. I was worried if you had a mental disorder and wanted him to come and have a look. Now that you wake up, it''s OK. As for the things you can''t remember, forget them. "


    "But I don''t even remember who you are."


    "What do you say?" He pinched my face with a smile and raised his hand which was held by me. "Just now you subconsciously held my hand. Who do you think I am?"


    "They don''t know."


    I let go of his hand, but my heart began to worry. I''m afraid he says he''s my husband, so how can I pretend? He has always been thinking about me. I don''t believe he will let me go of such a good opportunity.


    Did I move a stone and hit my foot?


    When I was thinking, he suddenly raised my face. I hastily closed my free eyes and looked at his well-defined cheek. He really lost a lot of weight, but it didn''t affect his handsome appearance.


    Especially that pair of black and white star eyes, after hiding the anger, more and more tender than before. I didn''t dare to look at him for too long, to get him into my mind.


    I''m going to put on amnesia, and then get close to him and find the hard disk that ALFY wants.


    1¡¢ Use this to negotiate with people over there, so that the Qin family completely get rid of their shackles. 2¡¢ I don''t want Qin Chien to make trouble like this again. He said that if it is a very happy thing to die in my hands, then I will help him.


    I was frightened by him, but still pretended to look at him calmly, "third brother, why do you look at me like this?"


    "I like to see you. It seems that I haven''t seen you so wantonly for a long time." He rubbed my face gently with his finger pulp, especially gentle. I dare not hide, dare not move, let his fingertips wantonly across my face.


    In fact, he had done this to me, but I didn''t hate him at that time. I hate him now, not to the bone, but to my heart. He came to this stage because of the old man, but equally, he passed on the tragedy to me.


    Originally, he and Qin Mofei were both leaders in the business world. If we leave aside the enmity and resentment, they can become absolute opponents, and no one can compare with them. But they were fighting each other, and he killed my husband.


    Kill your husband and enemy! He was touching my face, and I couldn''t do anything. I had to pretend to be shy. When the hell did I learn to act? How could I act like that?


    I held his hand over my face and hung his head warmly. "Third brother, you make me feel embarrassed."


    "Silly girl, you are my favorite woman. What''s the matter?"


    "Most Favorite? " I was stunned. Is he really ready to pretend to be my husband?"Isn''t it?" He asked me with a smile. His eyes pierced into my eyes. Did he doubt me?


    I bit a lip gently, uneasy way, "people don''t know, I can''t even remember what I did before."


    "You are an interior designer with projects in progress. We''re going to get married. I''m your fiance. Do you remember now He pinched my face with a meaningful smile.


    I have a feeling of being hit by five thunders. He actually said that he was my fiance. Would you be shameless?


    But how can I behave?


    I laughed foolishly and lowered my face lower. I couldn''t look at him directly. "If I can remember, do you still need to say it? Maybe it will come back to me in a few days, maybe not in my whole life. "


    "Don''t worry. In the days to come, we will remember slowly."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Probably because I pretended to have lost my memory, so I never saw the thin and weird hypnotist again.


    Mu Lianqing gave me another check, still did not find the cause of my amnesia, finally he found a more convincing reason: selective amnesia!


    He also asked Qin Chien to take me to a place I was familiar with. Maybe he could recall something. I''m not sure. No matter what disease they think I am, I''m pretending to be amnesia.


    I stayed in the hospital for nearly a month before I could get up and walk. It was not that I couldn''t walk on my legs, but I was dizzy and unable to stand. Qin Chi En let me stay in the hospital for a period of time, he accompanied me every day, rain or shine.


    During this period, I pretended to be crazy and silly. He seemed to believe that I had lost my memory, so he took good care of me. It is estimated that in his heart, he has already regarded himself as my fiance. He will always tell me about things in Provence. During that time, I was in the most harmonious time with him, which was very happy for him.


    When I was discharged from hospital, Qin Chien drove me back to his villa in Stanley, South District. It was not very big, but the scenery was beautiful and the vision was very good.


    Qin Chien was afraid that I would feel dizzy when walking. He picked me up as soon as he got out of the car. I actually saw Cheng Wanqing at the door of the villa. Her eyes from Qin Chi En embrace my hand light sweep, just fell on my face, gentle smile.


    "Miss Shen, you are finally discharged from the hospital. Are you feeling better?" She should not like me, because the smile is not in sight. But she was still gentle and generous.


    I nodded. "Thank you. I''m much better." Then I looked up at Qin Chi En and asked him who it was. He was stunned to tell me that this was his investment partner.


    Cheng Wanqing may have known that I lost my memory. She was not very surprised and led us into it. This villa decoration style is very simple, may not live for a long time, the house is floating a light musty smell.


    "Chuen, make do with it for one night. I''ll ask the servant to clean it up tomorrow."


    "No, you can contact the plane immediately. We will go back to Mordor tomorrow morning." After Qin Chi En put me on the sofa, he glanced at Cheng Wanqing again. "Go and cook some porridge for Huanyan. She doesn''t have a good appetite these two days."


    Cheng Wanqing frowned, "will you return to the devil tomorrow? Are you sure? "


    "Well, sure!"


    "Oh, then I''ll cook porridge."


    After Cheng Wanqing left, Qin Chien picked me up again and went upstairs. I glanced at the kitchen room with the rest of my eyes. Seeing Cheng Wanqing standing at the door of the kitchen and looking at this side, I looked very lonely.


    She is still foolishly in love with Qin Chien. It has been ten or twenty years, and it has been long enough. She was the only one who didn''t get involved in Qin''s dark part, so she was only investigated once and came back without any influence.


    Qin Chi En put me in bed. After I was on, he took off my shoes, socks and tucked in the quilt. If you put aside his drug. Xiao''s identity, he is really a warm man, very considerate.


    Unfortunately, he destroyed himself, Qin family and me.


    "Huanyan, I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll sleep first. Don''t get up. When the meal is ready, I''ll serve it to you." He pinched my face and said softly.


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    "Silly girl!"


    He laughed and turned away. I saw him with a smile. As soon as the door closed, my smile froze on my face. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the bloody picture on X island in my mind.


    When I think of Qin Mofei falling off the cliff, I think of the picture of a fake white shark penetrating the back of my hand with a military stab. It seems that my heart is pinched by an invisible hand and is about to explode. I can''t help it, but I can''t help it.


    My eyes are sour, but I can''t cry. From the moment I wake up, I can''t cry. Crying can''t be any power, but it will make them suspicious.


    I stare at the ceiling and put back the tears. Ear side, it seems to think of Qin Mofei that voice of tears. "Wife, let go of me, let go of me, let go of..."


    I will be unable to control the tears, eyes ache are pumping the same, but I dare not cry, can not cry. I turned my head and looked at the bloody setting sun outside the window and felt that this was my doomsday, bloody doomsday.

 Chapter 409

    Not long after nightfall, there seemed to be someone coming under the villa. I went to the balcony and took a look down. It was Nie Xiaofei and Pei Wenjuan coming stealthily. It seemed that their faces were not very good.


    I can''t hear what they''re talking about here, so I''m going to have a look at the stairs outside. But as soon as she went out, Cheng Wanqing came up and saw me stunned and nodded slightly. "Haven''t you slept, Miss Shen?"


    "I''m full of sleep in the afternoon. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at the scenery. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Well, together!"


    She didn''t refuse, but she offered to help me. I laughed and followed her up the stairs. The roof here is not as good as that of our villa in Yiluan. It''s very messy. I think it''s because no one cleans it.


    There was a flower bed on the top of the building. We both sat on the edge of the flower bed and looked up at the night sky. We didn''t know what to say. I don''t say it because there may be loopholes when I talk too much. After all, Cheng Wanqing knows my past.


    Cheng Wanqing was very worried. After sitting for a while, she turned her head and looked at me. The light was dim, but I still saw the sadness and grievance in her eyes. But she didn''t hate me. She didn''t hate me.


    So I like her very much. I once hoped Qin Chien could accept her in his lifetime, but not now. He is such a ruthless drug. Owl, is not worthy of Cheng Wanqing such an excellent beauty company.


    "May I make you smile?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, happy face is very nice to hear, a very beautiful name, your parents must be very literary talent?"


    "This..." I had no sooner uttered a sound than I realized I was wrong. Since I have lost my memory, how can I know my parents'' literary talent? So he quickly added, "this is the third brother said my name is Shen Huanyan. As for whether it was taken by my parents, I don''t know."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that you have some damage in your memory. Don''t be afraid. You are just selective amnesia, and you will soon be able to remember those things before." Cheng Wanqing smiles indifferently and looks at the sky awkwardly.


    You know what happened to you? For example What family do I have? Is my third brother my fiance


    "He said it was your fiance?" Cheng Wanqing was stunned and her voice rose. But she soon realized that something was wrong, and she laughed, "he''s your fiance. You two are a good match."


    "Really? So do the nurses in the hospital I didn''t expect Cheng Wanqing to be so calm, so I added casually that her face became dim. I was afraid that she would be suspicious and asked, "sister Wanqing, are you married?"


    "No, I''m too busy with my work."


    "Do you have a sweetheart


    "I don''t know if that''s sweetheart. I love him, but he doesn''t love me." She said with a meaningful glance at me, and said, "happy face, you are so adorable, you must not have such a taste, right?"


    I shrugged and shook my head blankly. I think she is trying to test me. Although what she said is related to her own affairs, it is always related to the past and asked so carelessly that it is easy to be careless.


    She saw me silent, smiling and shaking her head, "yes, you can''t remember."


    "Who does sister Qing like? Have you ever spoken to him? "


    "No, I know he doesn''t love me and doesn''t want to lose his face. Otherwise, how can I face him in the future?"


    "What''s the matter? People say that women are chasing men. You should take the initiative."


    "He loves other people''s wives. What''s the use of my initiative? Huanyan, do you think it''s right to fall in love with someone''s wife? Can you accept such a man? "


    "I..."


    "Huanyan, why are you still playing here so late? You''re not fully recovered. Go back to your room and go to bed first? "


    My voice was interrupted by a voice coming from behind. Turning my head, I saw Qin Chien walking with a smile on his face. He came up to me and glanced at Cheng Wanqing lightly. His eyes were slightly sharp.


    "Wanqing, you are really. It''s not right for you to bring Huanyan here to play even though you know her health is not good."


    Qin Chien''s tone is very gentle, but Cheng Wanqing suddenly turns pale. She gets up quickly, apologizes and walks away. I see her in a state of distress. I feel a lot of emotion in my heart. If I love someone so humble, I must be very bitter.


    But looking back, whose love is not humble? No one is not humble in the face of their loved ones, they are all trembling.


    Qin Chien didn''t immediately carry me downstairs. After sitting down, he directly picked me up and sat in his arms. Naturally, he put my hair behind his ear with his hand. He rolled up a wisp of hair with his fingertips and looked at me, breaking my face.


    "Happy face, after returning to the devil, I''ll take you to the doctor to treat this white hair?"


    "Governance? Am I not born with this? " I pretended to be surprised.


    He shook his head. "It''s not natural. It''s a disease, but it can be cured," the doctor said"Then you don''t like the way I look with my gray hair?"


    I pursed my lips and tilted my head to look at him with a look of Insolence and affectation. I''m really enough for myself. Normally, I''ve never been so charming in Qin Mofei, but now I''m so arrogant in front of my enemies. It''s really dog blood.


    He chuckled, pinched my cheek gently and said, "silly girl, how can you not like it? I love everything you become. I''ll love you, even in the twilight of my life


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it. Just say something sweet


    In fact, the tenderness of his eyes is still very deep, very true, but I never had that kind of feeling of heartache. Seeing his beautiful and perfect face, what I think of in my mind is the appearance of Murphy falling off the cliff, unable to let go.


    Minutes, I want to stab his chest with a dagger, but I dare not! I''m going to get that hard drive and all the evidence of his crime.


    He must have no idea what I was thinking at the moment, and he put his hands around my waist and let me lean against his shoulder. This posture is very ambiguous and makes me speechless. Now I''m pretending to be stupid. What''s next?


    He thinks of himself as my fiance. Will he let me go? And what will I do then? From him? Oh, no way!


    "Happy face, cold?"


    All of a sudden, a cool night wind came, Qin Chien suddenly held me tighter, opened the front of his windbreaker and put it on me. My body was stiff for a while, but I still leaned on him obediently.


    His inside is just a thin T-shirt, the body temperature through the clothes to me, make me restless. So I sneezed on purpose, got up from his arms and hit two more.


    "Third brother, you stay away from me. I seem to have a cold."


    "I''m not afraid!" He stretched out his hand and tried to hold me, so I dodged him.


    "They don''t want it. What if you get a cold? It''s late. I want to rest. "


    "Well, I''ll hold you down!"


    Qin Chien would not let go of any chance to hug me. He couldn''t help but pick me up and go downstairs. I buried my head in his chest with a red face. My heart leaped quickly and quickly. I seemed to be suffocating.


    After he took me back to my room, he sat by the bed and didn''t leave. I huddled in the bed and didn''t know how to solve the embarrassment. He doesn''t want to sleep with me, does he? How can this work?


    "Third brother, why are you still sitting here? People are going to bed. "


    I see Qin Chi En has been silent, nervous to the point. I am especially afraid that he will see through my little trick. After all, he is so smart. But I couldn''t be more intimate with him. I couldn''t put on any more.


    He put out his hand and stroked my face, and his eyes were burning at me, as if to burn me. How can I not understand such eyes, but I can give him what reaction, my body subconsciously began to resist.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do to me?" I stammered.


    "Happy face, don''t you want me to be close to you?"


    "I can''t remember you. You said it was my third brother. Did you cheat me? Why can''t I think of anything about us at all? " If he really knows me, I''ll think of another way. I don''t think he will kill me.


    My words made his hand stiff, he squinted his eyes and looked at me for a long time before he took back his hand. He laughed disapprovingly, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait until you accept me again."


    Once again?


    I buried my face, eyes light stagnated for a moment, pulled his hand and pillow under his head, "third brother, why don''t you tell me about Qin family? My parents, your parents, and do you have any other brothers and sisters? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool, of course. How can I be born without parents? But my mother died very early, probably in her forties, with my father


    When talking about the little grandmother, Qin Chien''s face is very sad, and his eyes are also very painful. He stares at a corner, his thoughts drift away, as if they have forgotten my existence.


    I didn''t disturb him for fear of getting angry. I don''t know much about grandma, that is to say, I saw some things in his diary. His transformation is also because the little grandmother went to the night club to work for him.


    I don''t know what he went through at that time, whether he deserves sympathy. But now he has destroyed the whole Qin family, and no one can forgive this sin. Who can get close to Qin family except me?


    So


    "I''m sorry, third brother. I touched your unhappy place."


    "No, it''s because I can''t let go of some knots. Huanyan, if one day you find that I am not so good, so perfect, will you hate me? "


    "How can it be that you are my third brother and my fiance, and you still love me so much, how can you not be perfect?"


    I made it!


    After hearing this, he said with a smile, "yes, I love you so much, how can I be imperfect? You go to bed first. I''ll go to my study to deal with some thingsI nodded and watched him go out. As soon as he left, I got out of bed and crept into the study. As soon as I approached, I heard him calling, "have you found out the news of desert flying? I''m going back to the devil city with a smile tomorrow. You''d better figure out what to do with it. "

 Chapter 410

    Back in the bedroom, I was in a state of mind.


    We will go back to Mordor tomorrow. What''s the situation there? Children, old men, they Is everything ok?


    Now I don''t dare to check any news about Mordor and the people and things there. I don''t know whether Qin Chien believes me or not, but I''ve already pretended, so unless he directly debunked me, he would have to be brave enough to pretend.


    But the more like this, the more Qin Chi En will not let me go. He will leave me by his side and turn me into his woman. With his strategy and means, we can certainly do it.


    So what should I do?


    I don''t have a clue now, and I can''t get close to his freighter. The hard disk is in the control room of the freighter. But I may not be able to get into the control room when I go up, or in vain.


    I want to revenge so much and kill Qin Chi En, but I can''t do anything about it. At this moment, I am full of thoughts about Qin Mofei. If he is there, he will be able to think of a way to solve the problem easily. Where can I be at a loss like this.


    But where is he?


    Qin Chien has not been sure whether he is alive or dead for such a long time. I guess he may not be dead, but if he falls from such a high cliff, he will not be seriously injured even if he is not dead. What''s more, he is shot.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I have a picture of Qin Mofei and the false white shark falling off the cliff, replayed over and over again, so repeatedly. I buried my head in my pillow and cried wildly, breaking my heart.


    Murphy, Murphy, why don''t we have any telepathy? You are so good, why don''t you think about what I should do in case you leave, what should I do now?


    Just when I was so sad, the handle of the door suddenly moved.


    Oh, no!


    I was stunned. I rubbed my hair in a hurry and screamed with my pillow. I cried and cried for help and hysterically. The door opened in an instant. If it was Qin Chi En who came in, he rushed to my bed with one lunge.


    "What''s wrong with you, happy face?"


    "Third brother, I dream that many people are going to kill me, many people."


    I was holding my white hair and looking at Qin Chien with tears in my eyes. He suddenly tightened his eyebrows and hesitantly put me in his arms. Pat me on the back with my hand, as if to coax a child.


    "Don''t be afraid to look happy. With me, no one can kill you." He sighed, his voice suddenly seemed much heavier.


    I buried my head against the corner of Qin Chi''en''s coat, and rubbed my aching eyes with tears. I was afraid that it would be too swollen to be seen by him. I feel his body is very stiff, with a trace of uneasiness, should be afraid that I think of those bloody scenes.


    "Don''t think about it, happy face. It''s nothing. You just lose your memory for a while, and your body will recover soon after you are well cultivated." His words are more heavy than before.


    He certainly didn''t want me to recover my memory. Otherwise, he would not have called a hypnotist. But he''s right. I''m just like this for the time being, because after I get the hard disk, I don''t have to give up with him.


    I looked up and looked at him pitifully. I raised my hand and wiped tears on my face. "Third brother, my head is so painful and swollen."


    This feeling is true, before the hematoma dispersed, the head will sometimes be uncomfortable, but it is still within my tolerance. He sat by my bed, smoothed my hair, held my head against him and rubbed it gently.


    While kneading, he talked to me, "happy face, does your head hurt badly? Why don''t we go back to Mordor later? The hematoma in your head hasn''t completely gone, so flying may be even more difficult


    "You''ve been in Timothy. Is that where I live?" I choked.


    "Well, you studied interior design at C University in Mordor and worked there since graduation. At present, there is still a project to be completed. It is one of the few quasi eight star hotels in the world. At present, the advertising is very good. "


    "Quasi eight star hotel? I Is it that good? "


    "You''ve always been great. You''re the perfect woman in my heart." He raised my head, looked at me quietly, and caressed my face with the palm of his hand, "happy face, when your body is completely well, shall we get married? Wedding dresses and gowns are in the process of being made. "


    Marriage? He wants to marry me?


    I was stunned. I couldn''t understand what marriage meant. Is he not only trying to replace my husband, but also trying to be the leader of the Qin family?


    How can this work? How can I let his intrigue work out?


    No wonder I heard him call someone last night saying that he wanted to deal with things over there quickly, aiming at me, right? He took control of me completely and quietly, and he cleaned me up.


    I was confused, completely muddled, staring at his tender face Qin Chien, I didn''t know what to say. What I really want to do is slap him in the face and wake him up. I''m Murphy''s wife. How can he take another''s wife?


    "Why, won''t you?" He asked me with a smile. In fact, I knew that he was also testing me.I shook my head. "You''re a man. You''re ready. Shall we go back by boat? I want to see the scenery of the sea. I heard that the waterway from Hong Kong to Mordo is very beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll see. You go to bed first. Don''t think about anything


    "Then you will sleep with me here."


    I still hold his arm like a child, and his eyes are warm because of his nostalgia. I get up and sit on the head of the bed and let me sleep on his thigh. My hands embrace me like that. There is no more excessive action.


    I think Qin Chi''en will agree to the request of taking a ship. With his critical nature, he should not take a passenger ship, and most likely will choose his own cargo ship.


    Then


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, there was no Qin Chi En in my bedroom. It seemed that someone was arguing about something downstairs. I opened the door and went to the edge of the stairs and looked down. I found Cheng Wanqing standing in the living room looking at Qin Chien angrily. Her face was red with anger.


    "Chuen, are you crazy? How many eyes are on you now, you know? Those people can''t find you now, but can you guarantee that they won''t find it all the time? And Miss Shen, how can you be sure that she is harmless? "


    "Wanqing, this is my business. If Huanyan wants to go on a boat, I will accompany her on the boat. You can deal with the customs as soon as possible, and then we can set off for Huimo capital. "


    "No, I won''t! Do you have to die in her hands to give up? She is a disaster, don''t you know? But if one day she recovers her memory and knows that Qin Mofei''s affair has something to do with you, will she let you go? "


    When Qin Mofei is mentioned, Qin Chien''s face becomes very cloudy. His eyes stare at Cheng Wanqing, and his whole body is full of arrogance.


    I think this is the first time that Cheng Wanqing is so out of control in front of Qin Chien. She is so scared that her face is white and her eyes are whirling with tears. I feel pity for her. She is really in love with Qin Chien, however, the falling flowers deliberately flow mercilessly.


    "Wan Qing, you''ve crossed." For a long time, he said so coldly.


    Cheng Wanqing''s tears in her eyes rolled down in an instant. She was extremely aggrieved. "Chi En, I can''t control so much this time. You really need to take her back to Mordor. Then I will drive her back in person. She will not have any problems with driving?"


    "I said, Huanyan wants to take a boat, you go to arrange immediately."


    "She will destroy you!"


    "If so, I have nothing to say!"


    When I heard footsteps downstairs, I went back to the bathroom and began to wash. In the heart is still very shocked, was frightened by Cheng Wanqing''s words. She was testing me last night. She thought I was wrong.


    In fact, women''s sixth sense will be very sensitive, I am. However, it seems that Qin Chien has made up his mind to accompany me on the boat. If they quarrel like that, they should go back by freight.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Qin Chi En leaning against the balcony and staring at me. The sun was shining from his back. He was so cool with the light on his back. He looked like a devil mixed in the world.


    His face is very strange, his eyes are fixed on me like that, from top to bottom, and then from left to right, very sharp.


    I laughed, walked over to the way, "third brother, when did you come in?"


    "Are you ready to wash? Go down to breakfast. It''s all you love. "


    "Well, are we going back to Mordor today?" I asked casually. Just now they were quarrelling so much that they didn''t notice me by the stairs. Besides, there was a dead corner. They couldn''t see it.


    "Yes, but it may be a little later. I''ll accompany you back by boat."


    For the first time, Cheng Wanqing became hostile to me. From the meal to the end, I deeply felt her vigilance and vigilance. I guess if she gets along with me day and night, she will find that I am pretending to be amnesia.


    So I have to find a way to get rid of her.


    Qin Chi En went out after dinner, and Cheng Wanqing and I were in the villa. When I was resting on the sofa, she helped me to deliver the medicine. She sat on the tea table and looked at me thoughtfully, which made me hairy.


    "Sister Wanqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Huanyan, I don''t care if you are really or pretending to be amnesia. What I have to tell you is. If you hurt Chuen, I will certainly let you live and not die. Don''t doubt my ability


    Her appearance is very serious, which is a warning and threat from the heart. Naturally, I know that she is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Qin Chi En will not trust to hand over the company to her. Chien, but how to find the evidence? I''ve risked my life, and I''m afraid of her?


    However, at this time, I still show fear. "Sister Wanqing, what are you talking about? Did I hurt you somewhere? Or The man you fall in love with is the third brother? "


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    She snorted coldly, put it on the tea table and left. I looked up at her, picked up my glass and took the medicine. To be honest, I really don''t hate her at all, and I don''t hate her at all. Even if she is threatening people, she is so literate and has high quality.Think about it, she is also quite a silly person, fell in love with a man should not love.

 Chapter 411

    Next, we stayed in Hong Kong for another two days. Qin Chien said that he was worried about my accident on the way. He also took me to the private hospital of Mu''s for an examination. The main examination was the central nervous system.


    In fact, I understand that he is still doubting me. Maybe it was Cheng Wanqing''s warning that alerted him, or maybe he saw something by himself. But he didn''t make it clear, so I was playing goofy as always.


    Two days later in the evening, Qin Chien took me to his freighter. The arrangement on it did not change at all, but there were fewer staff on it. In that battle, his side may have suffered heavy losses.


    I remember someone who told me that after the white shark died, the mercenary team with strong fighting power followed him. Up to now, the bodyguards around him are still these people, and they are not weak.


    When we got on the freighter, we hired 30 men. Now they have changed their clothes. They are no longer working clothes. They are all in suits and suits, but they are not the temperament of selling insurance.


    I glanced at these people lightly. I couldn''t remember any of them. They all looked a little cruel.


    When I passed them, they all looked up at me with sharp eyes. I was very frightened by their appearance, because I was very guilty, so subconsciously pulled Qin Chi En''s hand.


    He coldly glared at these people, stretched out his hand and held me in front of his chest. "You should be polite and gentle when you see Miss Shen in the future, eh?"


    "Yes


    His voice did not fall, those people brush together to show me a stiff white teeth, I was scared again. Cheng Wanqing''s eyebrows are picking me up.


    After we all got on the freighter, Qin Chien took me to the deck to see the scenery. He even prepared two reclining chairs considerately to watch the blue sky and white clouds overhead.


    If I didn''t have hatred in my heart, I would really appreciate the beautiful scenery and draw it with my brush. Moreover, if the people around me are Qin Mofei, I will be as happy as a bird at this time.


    It''s just that everything has changed. I don''t know if I can see my husband, my children in my lifetime. Because Qin Chien''s mind, he can''t let me contact the people and things I''m familiar with so quickly.


    I remember that when I first took the freighter, i.e. the position where the chair was placed, Qin Chien threw his favorite violin into the sea after playing a piece of music. He said that was the last time he played the violin.


    This situation, this scene and this place are really different things.


    Qin Chi En took me a blanket to cover, and sat beside me quietly to watch the sea and the sky with me. He didn''t speak. He was very quiet. Occasionally, I looked at him with the rest of my eyes, and found that his eyes were far-reaching, his eyes were wandering, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The freighter soon left the dock and floated on the Sea red with the setting sun. As the afterglow dissipated, as the dusk drew down, the sea breeze was blowing everywhere, chilly.


    Qin Chien got a call and went back to the cabin. I was alone on the deck. I wrapped up my blanket and sat in my chair thinking about how to get down to the control room. How to get the hard disk and avoid those mercenaries.


    Zhen Yunhao did a lot of tricks in the control room, and no one could easily take it away. So what should I do? I suddenly miss SUA very much. With her ability, I can get the hard disk on the server smoothly.


    I think Qin Chi En didn''t come up, so he went back to the cabin and looked around. There is no one to watch, but there are countless monitoring, so I can''t go too fast. I must be suspected of being familiar.


    There were only a few lights on in the hall on the top floor, so I went straight down and wanted to see the bottom cabin. Just when I got to the second floor, a mercenary stopped me by the stairs and looked at me.


    "Miss Shen, you can''t go here for the time being."


    "What about the third brother? Is he down there? "


    They didn''t let me go down. What are you doing down here? I took a look at the other end of the corridor. It seemed that two mercenaries were talking to each other. I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere downstairs.


    "The boss wants you to sit in the upper lounge for a while, and he''ll come up soon." The mercenary said again.


    "Then I''ll wait here."


    I just sat on the stairs beside the man, just to see what was going on and what was wrong.


    I waited at the edge of the stairs for about a quarter of an hour. Qin Chien came up with a cold face, holding something in his hand. The light was too dark for me to see clearly. When he approached, I saw that there was a hard disk in his hand, a black cuboid. I had never seen such a disk, but I was sure it was.


    He didn''t notice that I was squatting at the edge of the stairs. When he approached, he saw me, and subconsciously moved the plate behind him before he came over. "Huanyan, why are you here?"


    "It''s too cold on the deck. I''ll come here. Where have you been, third brother?" I stepped forward and caught his arm and squinted at him.


    "I went downstairs for a walk. Are you hungry? We can have dinner later. Let''s go back to the suite first. " He said, took me with another hand, and went straight down the stairs.It''s true that the place hasn''t changed at all, but without the accumulation of goods, it''s a lot more open. I have a good memory. I know every place Qin Chi''en took me through. This time, he took another staircase.


    The door of the downstairs suite is reinforced. It''s not only the password lock, but also the pupil scan. I don''t know if his important things are put in it.


    The suite is still the same as I used to live in. I can even remember the embarrassing appearance of being attacked by my aunt. The quilts seem to be the same bed I used to sleep in, dark lines.


    I looked around the room, but there was one more safe. Nothing else changed. So I glanced at Qin Chi En and said with a smile, "third brother, is this the room you live in? It''s so big. "


    "Silly girl, you''ve lived there, too." He bullied me, bowed his head affectionately rubbed my eyebrows, and said, "at that time your big aunt came and made a bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it. You can say that. "


    I gave him a petulant thump. His hand slipped and the hard disk fell to the ground. It fell in front of me. I leaned over and picked it up. I looked at it and handed it to him. It must be a hard disk. It''s just like a black box. It''s very heavy.


    I pretended not to understand and asked, "third brother, what is this? It''s like a computer hard disk. "


    "Well, it''s a hard disk."


    He didn''t even avoid me. He put the hard disk in the safe in front of me. He didn''t even set the password away from me. I was suddenly excited, but in just a few minutes I calmed down.


    He is not so taboo to me, not to me as his own people, but to test me?


    However, such a unique hard disk, if it is made by Zhen Yunhao, may not have another one. Besides, he didn''t look well when he came up. He didn''t know where I was at all.


    So this set must be true, just his action It''s incredible.


    "Are you hungry? I asked Wan Qing to prepare a candlelight dinner, which will be delivered later. Would you like to go and wash yourself first? For a more beautiful dress? "


    "Then you have to go out, or you will peep."


    "Good!"


    Qin Chi''en went out very quickly. My heart just calmed down began to boil again. When he came to the door, I walked to the safe with one lunge. When he set the password just now, I took a glance and remembered it.


    It''s just I dare not!


    He must be testing me. If I take the plate like this, I can''t escape, and I''m not sure if there''s anything in it. And it''s all his people. I''m killing myself. He can bear with me for a while, not for a lifetime.


    I tried my best to find a long black silk dress and walked into the bathroom. Leaning against the glass door of the shower, I really hate myself. I''m so useless. I''m really useless.


    I felt sorry for myself in the shower room and took a bath for several minutes. I really couldn''t think of any way to deal with Qin Chien. He is too cunning, I dare not have any action, for fear of failure, in the end, he really hypnotized.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I changed into a long skirt, dried my hair and twisted it into a ball. When he came out, Qin Chien had arranged the table like a candlelight dinner, with red wine, hot steak and a special warm dinner.


    He specially wore a white shirt and trousers. He was really a jade tree in front of the wind. See I carry skirt to come out, he is slightly stunned next, the eye light looks at me from top to bottom, suddenly become some hot.


    "Huanyan, you look so beautiful in this dress. You are out of the world."


    "Is it?"


    I took a look at the skirt, but I didn''t feel more dusty. In fact, this skirt is conservative, but because the hem is big and long, it''s almost to my ankle. It''s very elegant.


    Qin Chi''en may like this style, pulling me to see for a long time, said, "happy face, can you dance with me?"


    "I don''t know if I can dance."


    "You will, and you will!"


    He turned around and turned on the stereo. The melody of Teresa Teng''s song "I only care about you" came from it. It was very graceful and moving. Then he came up to me, took my hand with a gentlemanly hand and held me around to dance to the melody.


    I deliberately pretended to trample on, and he didn''t think so. Finally, he held me on his feet and took me dancing with me step by step. So at this moment, I was completely at a loss, even when he suddenly picked me up and walked to the table.


    "Happy face, what are you thinking? It seems that I have never shared a meal like this with you. Would you like to have a drink with me


    "I..."


    I almost said that my drinking capacity was not very good, which made my heart palpitating. I took his cup and took a mouthful of it. But I was choked by the liquor and coughed for a long time.


    "Silly girl, you are in a hurry. It''s a long night. I respect you!"


    Qin Chi En took a glass of wine and drank it out. I feel that the light in his eyes is more intense. What is he going to do? Are you ready to eat me?

 Chapter 412

    I pretended and acted like that, but I lost in a damn cup of wine!


    I thought that I had been through the night club. Although I was not good at drinking, a glass or two of red wine was nothing to me. But I was wrong! I don''t know what kind of wine it is. I didn''t feel too bad when I drank it, but my face turned red instantly after drinking it.


    It wasn''t Qin Chi En who took the medicine, but the feeling of alcohol on my head, which made me dizzy and powerless.


    When I was held in bed by Qin Chien and looked down upon by him, what I wanted to do most was to stab myself with a knife. How can I be so useless, clearly has been so careful, the result is still his way.


    He caressed my hot cheek, as if wiping a precious porcelain, especially gentle. His eyes were so hot that they would burn me up and swallow me up, and I had nowhere to go. I didn''t even have the strength to push his body away.


    "Huanyan, do you know how much I love you? I don''t love myself, and I love you without propriety. You should be my woman, you should be my woman. " He murmured, the hot breath in my nose, itching.


    At this time, the consciousness of revenge in my brain has been confused. I want to sleep like this, and I don''t care about anything. But when I close my eyes, my brain is full of Murphy''s pale and colorless face and his broken back.


    He is so perfect. A man, he has a habit of cleanliness. If I was touched by Qin Chien, how can I face him in the future? In other words, when I am in the dark, where can I look for him?


    "Happy face, happy face, why don''t you speak?"


    I don''t know if Qin Chien has found me different, but he is very excited. Holding my face over and over again, I couldn''t put it down. I was so close to him that his thin trousers couldn''t cover the fierce fire between his belly. I felt it.


    Is it really doomed?


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    He murmured softly, the warm lips swept my brow, my face, fell on my lips. So, he broke into the door, swept and plundered my lips and teeth, crazy as a man nearly 40.


    I can''t describe this helpless fear. I can''t avoid it or face it. I''m a piece of meat on the chopping board, being poisoned by him. It''s as if I''m going to have a good grip on his waist.


    He probably didn''t get any response from me, so he stood up and looked at me. I opened my eyes wide, pretending to be frightened and desperate. I couldn''t control shivering lips. I couldn''t say a word or a word.


    I clearly see the fire from his eyes slowly dissipated, and then become indifferent, and finally as if covered with a layer of yarn, I can not see through anything. Then he hugged me, just hugged me, and there was no more movement.


    "Silly girl, have you been scared? Go to bed when you''re tired. I''ll take a shower


    He ran into the bathroom and slammed the door shut. The door opened, and I finally closed my tears.


    When Qin Chi''en came out wrapped in his bathrobe, his look had returned to normal, and he was still tender. And I''m still curled up in the bed. I''m not moving, I can''t move, my body is soft.


    He opened the quilt and lay beside me. He reached out and took me into his arms. I also did not struggle, so lying on his chest, listening to his heart is not calm, actually so sleep.


    When I woke up, I was dressed up. This time, he rarely wore casual clothes. Instead, he made a suit of formal suit with his elegant and Sao ponytail, which made him stand out among a group of mercenaries.


    I deliberately did not think about the thrill and embarrassment of last night, and I was somewhat embarrassed to arrange his clothes and tie. I was like a fiancee. He''s still the same to me, so I don''t know if he found something wrong with me last night.


    When I arrived, I saw him take out the hard disk and put it in his bag. Then I was dragged off the freighter with my suitcase. It was Zhen Yangqiu who came to pick him up. They made eye contact. Then Zhen Yangqiu glanced at me and nodded to call me Miss Shen. I nodded politely.


    Zhen Yangqiu drove us directly to the villa near the sea built by Qin Chien. Before I could get in my mind, I suddenly heard an earth shaking explosion on the sea. I looked back in a hurry, and there was a big fire on the sea.


    Qin Chi En gently pinched my hand and laughed with a meaningful smile, "happy face, let''s go in."


    Is He ordered the freighter to be blown up?


    ¡­¡­


    The explosion of the freighter is really Qin Chien''s, but he is not depressed at all, but his eyebrows show a trace of joy. He was quickly taken by the police to make a record, and he was particularly cooperative.


    In this villa, besides me, there are Nie Xiaofei and Pei Wenjuan. I don''t know what kind of situation they are in. Both of them hate me and see that I am both nose, not nose, and eyes are not eyes.


    I had only experienced a panic last night, and did not care about their hostile reaction. After I entered the bedroom, I found Yang Shuo''s contact information on the Internet and sent him a message. I''m looking for foreign help, and the best and the least noticed is him.Yang Shuo soon returned to me and asked me what I wanted to do. I told him to come to the devil first and wait for my news at any time. I also emphasized that the reward was good, so he ordered the ticket for the day without saying a word. This guy is definitely in the eye of money.


    After contacting Yang Shuo, I took a look at the top of the villa. The scenery is good, but there are no other people around. It is very secluded. There are several bodyguards patrolling around, but the guard is very strict. It may not be easy to escape without cooperation from inside and outside.


    When I was upstairs looking around, Nie Xiaofei came up again, looking at me with cold eyes, I wish I could swallow my appearance. Her face has been hurt by me, but her complexion is not as good as before, especially her inner haze is also reflected in her face, so-called from the heart.


    I am not afraid of her, she dare not kill me, otherwise Qin Chi En will not let her go.


    She stopped two or three meters in front of me and gave a ferocious smile. "Shen Huanyan, do you think Qin Chi''en likes you and I dare not kill you? You have ruined our business and made me like a rat on the street. Don''t think you pretend to be amnesia. I don''t know. You cheated Qin Chi En, but you can''t help me. "


    She said so, I really don''t need to pretend, so a cool thin smile, "since Mrs. Nie has become a street mouse, is it hard to find me unlucky?"


    "You''re so cheap. God won''t accept the goods. How can he accept people like me? Shen Jian. You and Qin Mofei killed Xiaoying and Xiaoqing, right? Yuan Cheng is also you to report? Are you not afraid of retribution for all your bad deeds? "


    , Mrs. Nie, retribution is not retribution, it is God has the final say. I suggest you burn more incense when you are free, so as not to be punished as soon as you go out. I''m really sorry for your arrogant attitude


    "Bitch, I can''t beat you, can''t I break you?"


    She said that she even took out a small silver pistol from her pocket, a bit like the one before Shang Ying. She raised her gun and shot me without hesitation. It was a flash without hesitation.


    Just as I squatted down to escape, a gunshot came out of the stairwell, and the bullets that were flying towards me were shot away. Because of the close distance, I could see it clearly and was stunned.


    Nie Xiaofei Leng next, and then ready to raise the gun to shoot me a second shot. But she did not have time to hand, was a sharp shadow flying past, directly to a kick fly out. It''s flying out of the building from the roof.


    "Ah..."


    The scream lasted for a second or two and suddenly stopped. My heart sank. I rushed to the fence and looked down. Nie Xiaofei was lying on the edge of the flower bed in front of the villa, and a piece of red blood came out.


    She had convulsions at first, but then she did not move and remained in that position.


    Pei Wenjuan screamed and ran to try to hold her, but in the end she couldn''t dare to. She looked up at me in horror and yelled "butcher, butcher." then she ran away and ran down the path without a trace.


    I pinched my face for a moment, then turned to look at the man who helped me. He was very ordinary, with small eyes and thick lips. He was easy to commit crimes. However, he is very tall, wearing a cheap suit, hair also left a very rustic 37 points, some strange.


    He seems to be the bodyguard of the villa. When Qin Chien and I entered the villa just now, he helped to carry the box. But because there are so many people in this villa, I didn''t ask his name. I didn''t expect him to help me, so I owed him.


    "Thank you, that..."


    "I''ll go downstairs and deal with it. If Miss Shen has anything to do with it, I''ll do it." His voice is so hoarse that I can''t help but think of Shang Ying and Lili. It''s like the sound of wheels crushing gravel. It''s very harsh.


    When he got to the stairs, I couldn''t help but follow him, "Hey, what''s your name? How can I thank you? "


    "Just call me little five."


    "Oh, thank you, little five, that No matter what you just heard, I still don''t want you to tell Mr. Qin. "


    I don''t know if Xiao Wu has heard Nie Xiaofei say that I pretended to be amnesia. This will tell Qin Chi En, then how can I step down? Most of all, he had a hypnotist waiting for him.


    I''m afraid of losing my memory and becoming his puppet forever. In this life, even if I don''t have a good ending, I don''t want to dance with people like Qin Chien. He is a wolf, a cruel wolf.


    He grinned and nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I didn''t hear anything just now. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Mr. Qin."


    ¡­¡­ How could he help me? How could he help me?


    I was stunned. I quickly went to the fence to see the situation downstairs. When seeing Xiao Wu skillfully put Nie Xiaofei''s body into the body bag, my heart inexplicably raised an inexplicable fear.

 Chapter 413

    The explosion of the freighter was widely spread in the afternoon. On TV, on the Internet media, all about this freighter. Of course, as the owner of the freighter, Qin Chien was also pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    There is also a news item on TV about him, which is a conversation when he is investigated.


    "Mr. Qin, do you think the explosion of the freighter was caused by man or by accident?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that either. I have to wait for the results of the police investigation to come out. But I don''t like to get angry with others, and I don''t know what kind of people want to hurt me


    "It is said that the cost of this freighter is quite high, but you have not taken out insurance. Why?"


    "Lots of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He he, Mr. Qin is really good at telling jokes


    The dialogue was interrupted because of Qin Chien''s displeasure, and I had to obey his heart. He disposed of everything on the freighter that was related to drugs and goods, and then blew up the freighter. Who knows what he has done?


    The people who bombed the freighter must be his mercenaries. All of them are not ordinary people. Let alone a cruise ship, even if it is a passenger transit station with large passenger flow, it is a matter of minutes.


    Is this a drastic measure?


    I don''t know how much criminal evidence they have about Qin Chien, and whether my pictures have helped them. But anyway, the most useful evidence right now is that hard drive.


    But I can''t get it. Qin put the hard disk in the safe again. Even if I can open the safe, I dare not take it away, unless steal the beams and pillars and replace them with rotten timbers.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Before Qin Chi''en came back, I went downstairs. The blood on the edge of the flower bed has been dealt with as if nothing had happened.


    Nie Xiaofei has been sent to the crematorium for the first time, because it is not far from the next door. As for Pei Wenjuan, I don''t know about her, but I guess she can''t escape from Qin Chien''s palm, because he began to destroy some people and things.


    I deliberately pay attention to Xiao Wu, who is the least outstanding of these bodyguards. But that skill is sharp, fast, accurate and cruel. Because he saved me, he was less wary of him.


    I asked him to take me around the city and go to the stationery store to buy something for painting. He was very straightforward to agree, driving me to Taisheng street, where a street is wholesale stationery.


    I bought a lot of painting supplies, but I didn''t go back to the villa immediately, pretending to be curious about everything around me.


    I really don''t want to go back. It''s a hell on earth for me. I''m afraid every day, because I don''t know what Qin Chien will do to me next.


    I especially want to go to the old house to see the situation. How are the children? Has Qin language protected the Qin family. What''s more, has Qin Chi En''s magic claws continue to reach them? I know he hates the Qin family, so he may not let them go.


    Xiao Wu followed me with painting supplies, but he didn''t say anything. Occasionally, he asked me if I wanted to eat or drink. I refused. I greedily looked at everything around me, and thought that Murphy suddenly appeared in front of me and said to me, "wife, we are home.".


    "Miss Shen, it''s very late. The boss may come back."


    Is looking into the mind, small five hoarse voice to my free thoughts back. I nodded at him awkwardly and followed him to the parking lot. Taisheng street is not far away from the century business city. Take a turn to see Xiaofan''s school. Will he have finished school?


    I want Xiao Wu to turn around the corner and have a look there, but I don''t dare. I''m not sure if he heard all the conversation between me and Nie Xiaofei. I don''t know if I pretended. And he didn''t say so, so I''m going to be more restrained.


    But when he went back, he really took a turn from the century trade city. It''s just four o''clock. Xiao Fan should be out of school. I don''t know who will pick him up.


    When I got to the Plaza of century Trade City, Xiao Wu stopped and asked me if I wanted to have a cake. He said that the cake of a family next to the coffee shop over there was very delicious. I knew he was talking about the side of Starbucks, so I couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Is that a coincidence? He likes the cake over there, too?


    "Well, go and have a look."


    I nodded my head and felt nervous. What should I do if I meet Xiao Fan and he calls my mother to let me go home? Anyway, I don''t care so much. I think my kids.


    Xiao Wu stopped at the side of the road and got off with me. When I was walking around the corner, I saw a man walking around the corner.


    It''s Xiao Fan. The man behind him is Du Yuefeng. His injury has been cured. He walks with tiger and tiger.


    Subconsciously, I slowed down and stood behind the stone carving beside the square, staring at Xiao Fan jumping and Du Yuefeng walking to the cake shop together. My whole body is boiling, want to embrace Xiao Fan, kiss him, but I dare not.


    So close, so close! But it''s so far away that I dare not pass.


    "Master, when will my mother and father come back? They are so shameful that they left my sister and I and ran away. I won''t talk to my sister and I if I don''t bring presents for them"They''ll be back when your first grade school starts."


    "The teacher said I was allowed to jump."


    "What grade do you jump so little? You can''t help yourself by reading. You have to step by step. Even if you understand the knowledge of adults, you don''t have the thinking of adults. On the contrary, it''s not good for you. Do you understand? "


    "People don''t understand. Master, hurry up. The cake is going to be sold out..."


    Xiao Fan drags Du Yuefeng away quickly. I stand behind the stone carving and feel sad to the extreme. Originally, the news of Murphy''s accident has not been spread out, but I think Du Yuefeng knows it, but the children don''t know.


    Well, I guess the situation here may not be too bad. Qin Chien did not attack the Qin family.


    After they left, I took a deep breath and looked back at Xiaowu. He was looking at me thoughtfully. The light in his small eyes made me scared. I laughed awkwardly and went to the cake shop with my head buried.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the east coast, Qin Chien had already returned and was fishing at the edge of the lotus pond. I let Xiao Wu carry the painting supplies and cakes into the house and walk towards the lotus pond.


    "Third brother, when did you come back?"


    I used to sit in the chair next to him, but he took me to him with one hand and sat down, stretching his arms around me. "Where have you been, happy face? I didn''t see anyone when I came back. "


    "I went to the city to buy some painting supplies, trying to see if I could draw. By the way, a very unexpected thing happened today. I.... "


    For Nie Xiaofei''s death, I have no guilt or regret. I don''t know if I was heartless or if she was hated by others. But she is Qin Chien''s person. I''m afraid that he will give Xiao Wu something wrong. I still want to mention it when people save me.


    But before my voice dropped, he interrupted me, "I know all about it. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll kill her myself."


    In that case, I don''t have to waste that explanation. However, thinking of Nie Xiaofei''s embarrassing death, I still couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Qin Chien quickly took off his clothes and put it on me. He did not fish any more. He poured two or three fish he had caught into the lotus pond.


    "Are you not afraid of the fish whose lips are broken?"


    "No, given them a chance to survive, what''s the point of getting hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is. "


    Is he implying something? I glanced at his placid face, and my heart was bewildered. With my IQ, it''s impossible to play a trick in front of him, so I don''t know whether he found me pretending.


    When he entered the room, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the small five standing outside the door. He looked up and down for a long time before pulling me into the room. I can''t help but turn my head and look at him. Suddenly, I think of Tana, the sniper on the top of X island. Isn''t it


    No, it can''t be!


    I''m very sensitive to Qin Mofei''s aura. If it wasn''t for someone with the same aura around him, I would have felt his presence for the first time. When Xiao Wu helped me, I looked at him carefully, and there was no difference.


    However, his behavior is really different from other people around Qin Chien. His anger is not strong. I took back my eyes full of doubts and followed her into the living room. I saw Cheng Wanqing coming down the stairs with a cold face.


    I called out to her, "sister Wanqing."


    She ignored me and went straight to Qin Chien. "Chi En, I have some things to talk to you alone. Do you mind if I take up your time?"


    "Something important?"


    "Especially important!"


    Qin Chi En frowned and looked back at me. "Happy face, you go back upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner."


    "Well!"


    Seeing the forbearance of Cheng Wanqing''s face, I could not bear Qin Chien any more, so I went upstairs very obediently. This time I didn''t eavesdrop on them. Instead, I picked up the drawing paper and brush and began to draw. As like as two peas,


    , I want to paint the hard disk and let Yang Shuo try to get a shape that looks exactly the same. This is the only way I think about it. At least Qin Chi''en is not easy to detect in the short term, and I can find a way to get out of it.


    Fortunately, I''ve seen that hard disk, so it''s not hard to draw from memory. I was afraid that Qin Chi En would suddenly come up and drew another sketch of him, so as to prevent him from discovering me.


    I''m very nervous. It''s not as easy as facing a big enemy. I feel that if I walk on the sword mountain, I''ll die ugly if I''m careless.


    I have a problem. The more nervous I am, the worse I can draw. I am not satisfied with the map changes several times. Because the size ratio is not accurate, there is no way for Yang Shuo to do it. At that time, I will fail.


    I finally forced myself to calm down. As soon as I got to the key part, I heard the door lock ring. I was scared to put the hard disk drawings in the drawing board and put Qin Chien''s sketch on the drawing board.


    As soon as he opened the door, I looked up at him with a smile, "third brother, come and have a look..."

 Chapter 414

    I remember that I drew a portrait of Qin Chien on his birthday. At that time, I had different feelings for him. He was also gentle and elegant. And now I''m full of resentment against him, and he''s also angry.


    He picked up the drawing paper and looked at it, as if a little dissatisfied, "happy face, am I so fierce?"


    "Do you have any?"


    I picked up the painting paper and looked at it again. It was more than fierce. The eye light was also sinister. It was not a good kind. I really can''t imagine that he is like this as I sketched out at will. Have I hated him so much?


    I was very embarrassed to put away the paper, "sorry, third brother, I may have forgotten the painting skills, I am also very dissatisfied."


    "It''s OK. Just paint more. You just picked up your brush. One day you will get back to your level."


    I nodded in silence and did not return to him. I really don''t know what to return to. I''m quite conceited about my talent in this respect. Even now, I haven''t dropped half a point. I just changed. I changed my attitude towards him.


    Once I had a sense of gratitude and thoughts for Qin Chien. I couldn''t bear to see him die. And now, I just want to get the hard drive quickly, collect all his criminal evidence, and bring him to justice.


    He directly tore the ugly paper and said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll send someone to buy you more painting supplies. You can paint as you like. People and things in this villa can become the scenery in your eyes."


    "Thank you, third brother."


    He may not be able to accept the sketch just now, his face is very lonely. I was afraid that he would find the paintings in my drawing board and put them all in the corner. As soon as he got up, he suddenly hugged me from behind.


    I subconsciously want to hide, but he held me tight and tight, "happy face, am I bad in my heart? Is it disgusting? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with you, third brother? I don''t think so. " I turned my head and glanced at him, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Is it true?" He picked up my face, his eyes pierced my pupils, very sharp.


    I couldn''t escape. I looked back at him calmly. "Of course, it''s true. You''re my fiance. How can I think you''re bad and disgusting? Maybe I haven''t recovered my memory, so I made you look ugly. I''m sorry


    "Silly girl, I''m not talking about painting." He pinched my face and took back the creepy look in his eyes. "Happy face, if I''m a bad, bad person, so bad that everyone wants to kill me, will you follow me?"


    "You are my fiance. I must have followed you, but Why are you a bad person


    "Bad guys don''t come into being overnight. There are always many reasons. But now people only look at the appearance, never go deep into the reasons. And many bad people will get deeper and deeper in order to protect themselves. "


    He said, with a cool smile, he added, "that''s what I am. If I say I''m a fugitive, will you marry me?"


    "Yes, I will. You are my fiance."


    I don''t know what he meant by that, but I was afraid that he would kill me because of his love and hate. I don''t want to die, at least not now, so I think it might be better to follow him.


    After hearing this, he chuckled, rubbed his forehead against my brow, and said, "fool, I''m not enough to be a desperado. One day you''ll understand me."


    "No, you always scare me!"


    I gave him a slap, and he suddenly grabbed my hand and gave me a kiss on my face. I blushed and quickly turned to run. When I arrived at the door, I saw him take a look at my drawing board, and then said, "third brother, don''t you accompany me to eat?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qin Chi En has been staying in the study, and I did not dare to sleep, because I was afraid that he would come to see my drawing board. He stayed up all night. At dawn, he came to my room and sat by the bed for a long time before leaving.


    I have been buried in the head to sleep, hear him a more heavy sigh, the heart is mixed. Had he ever thought of this step? He was kind, but heaven forbid him.


    And we, could have become a more harmonious relationship, but also because of him has become so incompatible. There are countless men in my life, but he is the only one who makes me speechless.


    I got up when I heard the car leaving. I went to the balcony and found that Cheng Wanqing and Qin Chien left the villa together. It seemed that something was wrong. I hurried back to the room, picked up the drawing board and began to draw the hard disk.


    As soon as Qin Chi En left, my mood became much calmer and my painting became much easier. Just after the painting was finished in Belgium, there was another knock at the door, which scared me to collect paintings in a hurry. As a result, I got the easel, and several failed paintings were scattered all over the floor.


    And the person outside the door did not wait for me to respond to open the door, I looked back and saw that it was Xiao Wu. Suddenly, he roared angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What did I promise you to come in for? ""I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I''m here to ask you to have breakfast."


    Small five said to take a look at the ground, but also picked up a fall in front of him not far away from the painting to have a look. He looked up at me thoughtfully and returned the painting to me. I glared at him fiercely and put the painting away.


    Fortunately, what he took was the failure of the painting, and there was no clue. Otherwise, I would be afraid again. You don''t want to eat the flies


    "The boss and Miss Cheng went to the company. They said there would be a big meeting in the afternoon and they might have to come back a little later. Do you have any plans for Miss Shen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will you be back in the afternoon? " I asked subconsciously.


    "Well!"


    If I come back in the afternoon, it will be enough for me to make trouble in this villa for a while. As like as two peas, I want to see if he can open the safe. If Yang Shuo makes the same hard disk, I will not panic.


    So I pretended to disapprove and said, "no, I''m going to paint in my room today. Don''t disturb me."


    "Good! Then you have breakfast and medicine first. The boss said that he would let me watch you eat it


    I speechless looked at the eye small five, just turned to go out. When I went downstairs, I glanced back at him. He still had that expression. He was not arrogant or arrogant.


    Today''s weather is not good. There seems to be a cloud of dark clouds floating over the sea. From far to near, it looks like a hurricane is coming. It''s early summer now, and the weather in modu is always so cloudy and sunny.


    I went back to my room after dinner, and specially told Xiao Yang to go upstairs again. He readily agreed. Mobile phone as like as two peas, I took a picture of the painting and took a picture with my cell phone. I sent him to the same hard disk as the proportion.


    He asked me what it was. I didn''t say it. I just asked him to make it as soon as possible. It must be as fine as the painting.


    Then I came to Qin Chien''s study to look for the hard disk. When he came back, he put the hard disk in the safe here, but he didn''t know the password. I remember the password he entered on the freighter, so I tried it, but it wasn''t quite right.


    I''m a little anxious, and I can''t do it easily, because his safe is intelligent. If you input it three times in a row, it will be frozen. If Qin Chi En doesn''t open it himself, otherwise it won''t open again.


    I came out again, feeling very depressed. If the safe can''t be opened, then even if Yang Shuo makes a hard disk, I can''t change the post. What should I do? I missed this one.


    I went downstairs and picked up Qin Chien''s fishing rod to fish in the fish pond. When Xiaowu saw that he followed me, he looked at me suspiciously. "Miss Shen, it''s going to rain soon. Are you going to fish?"


    I didn''t have the good spirit to stare at him one eye, "do I take the fishing rod here to collect wind?"


    "Oh, then I''ll help you!"


    He came up to help me with the bait and put out the long line, but he was very skilled. I sit in the reclining chair and squint at him, always feel that he is a bit wrong, he seems to be different from other mercenaries, he has no frightening ferocity.


    So I couldn''t help but ask, "little five, are you a mercenary? Like them? " I nuzzled at the two men in front of the villa.


    He shook his head. "I''m not a mercenary. I''m an orphan adopted by my boss. After learning some martial arts, I follow him as a bodyguard."


    ¡°¡­¡­ orphan? Are you following the third brother all the time I was stunned.


    "Well, when I was ten years old, my parents had an accident on the boss''s construction site, and then he saw that I was homeless and asked me to follow him." When Xiao Wu said these words, he was very calm, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    I couldn''t help but look at him again. He was about twenty-eight years old. So I''ve been with Qin Chien for more than ten years. So, he should have a special understanding of his habits, right?


    "Third brother, how are you?"


    "Good. I was his assistant all those years."


    "So Do you know what he likes? For example, his lucky numbers and so on. "


    When I got here, he gave me a deep look and said, "yes, the boss''s favorite numbers are 3, 7, 9..."


    These numbers are all odd numbers. Is there any special significance?


    I thought about these numbers again and again, and a flash of light came to my mind. Isn''t this the day when grandma and Qin Chien were swept out of the Qin family? I saw it in his old notebook. It was the number he hated most in his life.


    Will he use these numbers to set the password? He is very nostalgic and sensitive to special days. Maybe he will.


    "The boss has obsessive-compulsive disorder. The numbers he remembers will be used in many places, such as license plates..." When I was thinking, Xiao Wu added a sentence carelessly. I slightly a Leng, surprised to look at him, he grinned, and said, "I follow the boss too long, I know he likes a lot."


    Just remember? Why do I feel like he''s telling me something?


    No matter what, I was so happy that I got up again and ran quickly to the villa. After running for two steps, I came back grey and put away my fishing rod. I took a look at Xiao Wu and said, "that It''s going to rain. I''ll stop fishing. "

 Chapter 415

    "Click


    When the safe opened, I was filled with blood. It was the number. Then this little five must be a bit fishy, but I don''t have the time and energy to guess now, so it''s important to find something.


    The hard disk is in the safe, and Qin Chien has not done the second prevention. On top of that, there was the diary I had peeked at on the freighter, and a thick stack of contract documents, packed with safes.


    I was curious, so I drew out a contract. When I opened it, I was stunned. It was a donation agreement.


    According to the agreement, Jon personally built a school in a poor mountain area in the western part of the country and invested 5 million yuan. The agreement is very simple. There is no special description of Jon, only that he is a philanthropist.


    Philanthropist? Pseudo charity?


    Jon is Qin Chien''s English name. Most people know him. Cheng Wanqing doesn''t call him this name. So I guess Jon is the name he used to hang out in the black triangle, and only people there would call him that.


    I drew another one, the same donation agreement, but in different places. In addition to China, Africa, Syria and other places, he has donated money and used the same name.


    I remember, he once said that he didn''t use any of the dirty money and took it all to charity. Is that what he''s been doing over the years? Such a thick pile, the amount of money has been too large to calculate.


    I guess those who receive the gift will never think that Qin Chien is such a person, he used those dirty money to give poor children a big dream, he gave others a point of light in hell.


    So I don''t know what kind of person Qin Chien is. He can be good to the extreme, can also be evil to make people hate, he never ignore others'' views on him, do his own way.


    I read a number of agreements, put them back as they were and closed the safe. When I left the study, I carefully wiped the safe and the floor with a towel, pretending nothing had happened.


    After I went back to the house, I was in a state of mind. If I had not witnessed the bloody battle and saw Qin Mofei fall off the cliff, I would have felt sorry for Qin Chien. He has the ability to make people speechless to him.


    My head is in a mess. Maybe it''s too tight these two days. Maybe I can''t carry it. I washed for a while and then I went to bed, curled up in the bed and fell asleep. But I don''t know whether it''s a dream or an illusion. It always seems that someone is watching me by my bed and stroking my face.


    I had a terrible sleep, but I went straight to the hospital. When I woke up, I saw Qin Chi En''s face anxiously guarding the bedside, and I was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with me, third brother?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe you haven''t had a good sleep recently. You''ve fainted."


    "Oh."


    Did you faint? Anyway, I don''t know. Looking at Qin Chien''s frown, it doesn''t look like nothing. I turned my head and looked out of the window. It was already dark, but it was rainy and windy, which was the weather I didn''t like the most.


    It seems that I have been to the hospital for a long time, I don''t know how to come to the hospital.


    "It was Xiao Wu who sent you to the hospital. You were unconscious at that time." Qin Chi En looked at me in a daze and explained.


    Is Xiao Wu in my room again? So when I was half asleep, I thought someone was in the room, wasn''t it him? However, I am sure that he is not Qin Mofei in disguise, otherwise I will find out.


    What''s more, he followed Qin Chien at such a young age, and he couldn''t hide the details from him. A wise man like that will not be fatal. However, he hinted to me the code of the safe. Why?


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. My head is throbbing. I feel like my brain is moving around inside. I felt dizzy and narrowed my eyes again.


    Qin Chi''en reached out and stroked my forehead and said, "does your head hurt? I''ll call the doctor. "


    "It''s OK, third brother. I''ll just lie down."


    "It hurts me to see you suffer like this. I have contacted Dr. Liang. He will treat you when he comes back from Singapore. His acupuncture is very powerful, can eliminate the hematoma in your brain as soon as possible, but also let your white hair into black hair


    Dr. Liang? Isn''t it Liang Qingshan? He will not go to Singapore to treat Du Mo Chen again. I remember they are good friends.


    In fact, I''m used to a white hair. It doesn''t matter whether I can turn into black hair. It represents an indelible memory and an indescribable injury.


    "Here, I''ll rub it for you."


    Qin Chi En sat by the bed, put my head in his arms, gently pressed, I listened to his chest irregular heartbeat, mood more melancholy. If Yang Shuo makes the hard disk there, I think it is certain that he can collect evidence of his crime. Will he be killed by a just person at that time?


    I remember he said that he would feel happy when he died in my hand. Should I satisfy his wish?


    The wind and rain outside the window is very big, and occasionally there is a flash of lightning, you can see the torrential rain all over the sky, like pouring. I have a kind of fear that the wind and rain will come. This time, the dust will settle down.¡­¡­


    When Yang Shuo contacted me, it was early July. It took him more than a month to complete the hard disk I drew. During these days, I spent most of my time in Liang Qingshan''s hospital.


    He is dredging the hematoma in my brain. Because the last time I was in a coma, I had bleeding in my head. So Qin Chi En was afraid of that. He was afraid that I would die of cerebral hemorrhage.


    For more than a month, he came to see me every day, rain or shine, unless the company had a very urgent business. I saw his white hair appear prematurely, even more and more, more and more dense.


    Liang Qingshan was very surprised to learn that I lost my memory, but he was very confident to cure me. I was in the hospital for more than a month, he almost took me as an experimental object in the research, has achieved little, my hair root began to appear black.


    I was probably a patient with a special sense of achievement. From hemiplegia to freedom of movement, from white hair to rare black hair, this is definitely his major breakthrough and discovery in his practice for many years.


    According to him, I have been listed in his medical practice. He is going to write an article and submit it to the textbook. I will not comment on it.


    I just want to leave the hospital quickly, and then contact Yang Shuo. What should I do. I''m still pretending to be amnesia, but I don''t think it will be long. When I contact Yang Shuo and change the hard disk, everything will be calm.


    During this period, Xiaowu has become my bodyguard and has been accompanying me in the hospital. I have been doubting his identity, but I have not found anything different.


    Around the middle of July, I insisted on leaving the hospital because I couldn''t delay my business any more. At present, I can''t find anything wrong in Qin Shuo''s hospital.


    When I was discharged from hospital, Qin Chien came to meet me personally. He was very excited when he saw me.


    At this time, my hair has changed a lot. The black hair root is the rebirth of melanin, so my hair looks very happy, just like the black hair dyed with white hair, growing a little root again.


    On the way home, Qin Chi En said to me, "happy face, when all your white hair turns black, shall we get married?"


    Marriage? He still has this dream. Hasn''t he given up?


    Did he really not find that I wanted to kill him day and night? Murphy still has no news, but Chengye group and Zhongbang industry are developing rapidly at the same time, which is too strange.


    I suspect that Qin Mofei is in the magic capital, but why he didn''t come to me is unknown. I''m afraid that after too long with Qin Chien, I have no face to come back to him. When the wind and cloud are gone, where will I go?


    I turned to see Qin Chien''s expectant look. My heart was very heavy, "third brother, am I really your fiancee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He hesitated for a moment, then nodded, somewhat insincere.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "I don''t know who I am, where I live, or who I have in my family."


    "I''m already preparing for the wedding. You can be a bride then, OK? Don''t think about anything. I''ll take care of everything. "


    He didn''t allow me to flinch and refuse at all, and he interrupted me directly. I counselled under his burning eyes and nodded gently. I promise him first, as for whether he will live to the wedding, it is really uncertain.


    "Huanyan, the Yunting international hotel you are in charge of will be completed soon. Du Mochen is preparing a grand reception. You may have to show your face then." He suddenly changed the subject, which made me very confused.


    "I Can you show your face? "


    I know very well that Qin Chien has not let me show my face since the assassination on X island. The news of my existence seems to be unknown, or maybe no one pays attention to it. Originally, it was calm, but if I stood out, it would be different. How can I face the Qin family?


    Qin Chien didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile, "you are the chief designer of Yunting. What''s the propriety for you not to show your face in their celebration? I''ve already accepted Du Mo Chen''s invitation for you. I''ll accompany you then. "


    Does he really want to replace Murphy as my husband? How could I let him succeed? I remember that the Yunting project will not be completed until at least mid September, when he will have been brought to justice.


    So I said, "OK, you can go."


    "Huanyan, do you remember that you once said that if you want to be a world-class designer, I want to help you achieve this wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I remember what I used to say, disgusting. "


    I pretended to be coquettish to stare at him, Qin Chi En, turned to glance out of the window, my heart suddenly very sad. When I was trying to push him to hell, he sent me to heaven. We were really sad.


    If he had not gone a dead end, I think he and Murphy would have become good teachers and good friends. Unfortunately, because of the old man''s selfishness, they became enemies.


    I''m especially sorry for the old man. He donated liver to Qin Chi''en at the beginning. He wanted to ease the conflict between him and the Qin family. But he did not expect that a good deed of his turned out to be the fuse to destroy the Qin family.

 Chapter 416

    Every Wednesday is Qin Chien''s busiest day, so I choose this day to meet Yang Shuo. I originally wanted to get rid of the small five with the asshole, but I was afraid that he might be suspicious, so I asked him to send me to the century trade city.


    Then I asked him to fetch me Chinese medicine from Liang Qingshan, and I went shopping in the mall. He said yes, and asked me to wait for him in the coffee shop if I was tired. He would come back soon.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I found Yang Shuo on the roof of century trade city. He has been waiting for half a day. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He is still the same, but his eyebrows are a little more dignified, and he probably knows about the white shark.


    I didn''t exchange greetings. I went straight to the point, "did you bring anything?"


    "Well!"


    as like as two peas, he took out a box from the bag and gave it to me. I opened it and stopped. The hard disk looks exactly the same as in Qin Qin''s safe. Don''t say it''s me. Even Qin Chien himself can''t recognize that it''s fake.


    "Will this work?"


    "Of course, since you are so serious, how can you make a fake for you?"


    Yang Shuo was more cautious than ever this time and didn''t tease me. He and a Fei are comrades in arms. He must have known about the battle between X island and some inside information.


    After I put the hard disk away, I asked him again, "Yang Shuo, do you know what happened on X island?"


    "I heard it!"


    "Do you have any news about Murphy? Why is he still alive and dead after so long? "


    In the face of Yang Shuo, I didn''t hide any more, so I asked directly. After all, we have cooperated many times. I still believe in his character. Besides, I have no choice but to trust him now.


    He shrugged, "Qin Mofei is not dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I beg your pardon? Say it again I was suddenly stunned, subconsciously seized the corner of his clothes, staring at his eyes, "do you think Murphy is not dead? Is he really alive? Don''t lie to me


    Although I have imagined countless times that Qin Mofei is not dead, he is still alive. But because I haven''t heard from him all the time, I dare not hope too much about his life and death. I''m afraid that the greater the hope, the more disappointment.


    Can hear Yang Shuo this seems indifferent but very sure, I was excited, scared, my heart began to surge.


    "He''s also a man who has been specially trained and instructed by famous teachers. How could he possibly die with such a fat cushion? That guy died quite simply. His whole body was smashed and fractured. He was killed on the spot, and his body fat was smashed. "


    "But he..."


    As soon as my nose was sour, my eyes were whirling with tears. Why didn''t I think he pulled the fake white shark down as a cushion? Why didn''t I think that he said "I don''t have to die" is true?


    "You don''t know much about your man!" Yang Shuo took a look at me.


    I wiped my tears hard and choked, "but why doesn''t he come to me? Doesn''t he know I''m in the hands of the third uncle? Why didn''t he come to save me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shuo moved his lips, but still stopped. He stopped and asked me, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Yang Shuo, are you from there, too?"


    It suddenly dawned on me that Yang Shuo has always been able to handle the things I asked Yang Shuo to investigate, and even gave me some more important clues. How could he be so precise, as if he was guiding me to do something.


    For example, hard disk.


    When I contacted him, what I thought was to ask him to help him change the post, but he came up with the idea of painting and photographing him. Now that he''s got such a perfect fake, it shows that he''s interested in it.


    He is just a private detective. Why does he do so well?


    He didn''t answer me directly. I thought he was tacit, so he said, "well, if I take out the hard disk, will the people there give it to Qin Jiazi? I don''t want the Qin family to be dominated by them again. "


    Leaving the bondage there is always a dream of Qin Mofei. I don''t care why he doesn''t come to me, as long as we are alive, everything else is floating clouds. At present, only I can complete the hard disk issue, and the people there have always wanted to get this, so I should not ask too much.


    Yang Shuo frowned and said, "I really don''t know that!"


    "Would you please tell me over there? Qin family has paid so much for them. If they don''t give it to Qin family, I don''t care about it. Anyway, they didn''t fight Qin Chien in the beginning, and they can''t fight in the future. "


    "Oh, happy face, you have changed." Yang Shuo a Leng, teasing me way.


    "People can change, bad people can become good people, and small sheep can also become big gray wolves."


    In fact, I haven''t changed. I was not a good person before. Now I''m not a bad person. A woman living in the dust and relying on men to eat, no matter how good, is also an invisible existence in other people''s eyes. I will not argue for myself.


    Yang Shuo laughed and didn''t speak. He thought for a long time, a long time. This makes me more sure that he is not an ordinary private detective, but is helping people there.Well, people like them are originally a magical existence, which ordinary people like me can''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. Murphy is still alive, which is the motivation of my existence. No matter where he is, as long as he is still there, I will meet again one day.


    "Yang Shuo, I want to hear and see their attitude as soon as possible. Please give me a message. Please tell me. If you can see Murphy, tell him that my third uncle will marry me when my white hair turns green. I''m afraid I can''t stop it. "


    "Huanyan, you have really changed now. You are no longer as ignorant as before." Yang Shuo suddenly said a puzzling word, which made me very confused.


    "You mean I used to be stupid?"


    He laughed and didn''t speak. Suddenly he took my mobile phone and inserted a memory card into it. "There''s software in there that can automatically hide your contact with the outside world, so that it won''t be discovered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at the mobile phone and thought that he was prepared. They will not deploy again, will they? If I hand in the hard disk, will Qin Chien die? All of a sudden, I felt like a real butcher.


    Yang Shuo looked at his watch and said, "come back, I''ll tell you some good news. You can try to be as fast as possible. After all, there are many dreams in the night."


    "Their attitude is quick, my action is quick, I wait for your news!"


    First, Yang Shuo left the roof and took the elevator to the Starbucks on the first floor. Xiao Wu hasn''t come back yet, so I ordered a cappuccino and sat by the window to drink slowly, waiting for him to come.


    The news that Qin Mofei is still alive makes me very excited. When Yang Shuo mentioned him, his tone was not sad and sympathetic. I think he may not be in a big way. I just don''t know why he didn''t come to me. I miss him so much and read him.


    I''m going to find a chance to leave as soon as I get the hard disk. As for Qin Chien Thinking of his kindness to me and his bad, I really don''t know how to face him.


    It seems that the news of Murphy''s life weakens my hatred. I said, I''m not a righteous person. The battle on X island is so fierce that I don''t want to analyze it. As long as Murphy is alive.


    And take a step to see a step, Murphy has not appeared so far, there must be his reason. I don''t know if I''m dealing with it right or wrong. I can only protect the Qin family as much as possible. As for other things, I''m afraid that he will make a decision later.


    When it was nearly four o''clock, little five had not come yet. I wanted to see the children, so I checked out and left. Afraid to be found, I also deliberately wear sunglasses, carefully came to the school outside, hiding behind a landscape tree to peek.


    I saw that the children at the entrance of the college had lined up in a row, and I actually saw nono. She was standing in front of the iron gate with a small schoolbag on her back, and she was holding the doorpost and crying. She was crying and calling for her mother. She looked very pitiful.


    Xiao Fan and several teachers in her side constantly coax her, but can not coax, she cried very sad.


    I was so sad that I couldn''t help but take two steps forward, but I reacted and turned back. I can''t go yet. I can''t see them until I get the hard disk and Qin Chien is not brought to justice.


    "Mummy, sobbing The baby wants a mother, the elder brother wants a mother, sobbing... "


    Noro pounces in Xiao Fan''s arms and cries desperately, which makes Xiao Fan tearful. Du Yuefeng, who was waiting at the door, rushed into the crowd anxiously and wanted to pick them up first. However, he ignored him and insisted on his mother, mother, especially horizontal.


    She is not a child who loses her temper casually. I guess she is wronged. She is now in a small kindergarten class, occasionally go, occasionally do not go, old truant, classmate fate may not be very good.


    This will see her cry so sad, I feel more sad than her. They must miss me and need me.


    Xiaofan can''t deceive people, just hold on to nono, wipe her tears while wiping tears for herself. Brother and sister will look pitiful. Around those teachers can''t coax, the other children all come to comfort Xiao Fan and Noro, the original orderly team immediately disordered.


    However, they couldn''t help it. The more he cried, the more he felt sad, he wanted to hit people with his hands. She hasn''t been so wild, so I wonder what happened to her at school.


    "Wuwuwu, mom, the baby wants a mother..."


    She was still crying, her voice was a little hoarse. Because her crying directly affected the people who picked up the children at the door, many parents murmured discontentedly.


    Some snobbish parents have begun to whisper insults, saying that what kind of person the arrogant and disrespectful children are brought up by their parents, and they will grow up to be an unruly little sister.


    I heard my anger rise, my daughter I would not bear to scold a word, that round on these indiscriminate people abuse. I went straight to the murderous past, just to cross the road, suddenly was a hand grabbed.


    I look back in a hurry, is actually small five, suddenly surprised me to be stunned.

 Chapter 417

    I was dazzled and my head was blank. I don''t know that Xiao Wu came from that place, and I don''t know if he saw my murderous appearance just now. It''s like digging our ancestral grave.


    "Little five, why are you here?" I was stunned for a long time to ask, a little at a loss.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry I''m late. It took me a long time to find you. Let''s go back. It''s already late."


    Small five is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the expression does not have a little fluctuation. I really suspected he was pretending, but I couldn''t stab him, so I nodded, turned and walked away.


    While walking, I also used the rest of my eyes to look at the door of Nono, she seemed to be coaxed, no more crying. But my heart is still sad, as their mother, when they need me the most, but hide, avoid, really should not.


    On the way back to the villa, I have been peeping at Xiao Wu''s expression. I am afraid that he has already known that I pretend to be amnesia. He is Qin Chien''s confidant. He will never turn his elbow out, will he? At present, I''m afraid that Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    Almost home, I received a call from Qin Chien. I thought of the memory card Yang Shuo had installed for me, and I felt uneasy. Is he trying to eavesdrop on my phone? Or something else?


    When I got through, I said hello.


    "Where is Huanyan?"


    "I''ll go home right away. I went out for a walk. Where are you, third brother?"


    "I''m at home. I''ve brought you your favorite durian pastry. It''s still hot."


    "I''ll be right there."


    After putting up the phone, I pinched my eyebrows and asked the fifth to drive faster. He turned his head and gave me a meaningful glance and said, "Miss Shen, you must be very happy if the boss likes you so much?"


    Happiness?


    I glanced at him lightly and did not return to him, and turned my head away from the window. This guy also pretends to be really like him. He has been following Qin Chi En for so many years. He can''t have heard about me and him. He still asks here intentionally, hum!


    When I arrived at the lotus pond, my eldest brother saw Qin Chien standing by the garden, looking forward to his wife''s stone. The thought that he would die in my hands at once still scares me.


    I let Xiao Wu stop on the path, get out of the car and walk. "Third brother, are you back so early today?"


    "I miss you so much that I will come back to see you soon."


    He said, reaching out to pull me, but also conveniently I was blown by the wind a wisp of hair pulled to me and then. I was a little uncomfortable. A lot of his movements were so natural, as if we were really old wives.


    He pulled me into the living room, and he seemed to take out the hot durian crisp from the oven and give it to me. "Have a taste and see if it''s delicious. I found it when I went to the construction site today. It''s delicious. I''ll buy it for you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    I ate three durian cakes under his doting eyes, and he held his nose to watch me eat. This reminds me of Qin Mofei and Xiaofan, when I had eaten durian crisp, they also had such an expression.


    In fact, the people of Qin family still have something in common, at least in watching me eat durian crispy, which is very consistent.


    "Is it delicious?" Qin Chi''en asked me in an impassioned voice.


    "Well!"


    I covered the box of durian crisp, and he put down his nose pinching hand. He took a paper towel and wiped a little bit of crumbs from the corner of my mouth. Action is very fast, fast I did not respond to come over, Leng in the spot.


    I turned my head awkwardly and glanced out of the window, but I saw Xiao Wu looking at me in the hospital, his face a little strange. He saw that I saw him and soon left with his head buried. I have some doubts. What does he mean?


    I didn''t have dinner at night. After dinner with Qin Chien, he asked me to play chess with him for a while, but I agreed. His level of playing chess is much higher than mine, and I am in a dilemma after three or two strokes.


    I looked up at him, "third brother, you are trying to block me."


    "Huanyan, I will not block you in my life." With a smile, he stepped back and moved my pieces over. "You see, are you alive?"


    "Yes, but you have no way to go?" He stepped back. It was a dead move.


    "Die in your hands, I die with no regrets!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t say anything. He must be hinting at me. Did Xiao Wu say anything to him? Or was he aware of something? I was suddenly afraid that I would fail in the end.


    It seems that I have to quicken my pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Another Wednesday, in early August, after I worked in Qin Chien, I slipped into his study again and replaced the hard disk easily. After I went back to my bedroom, I couldn''t wait to contact Yang Shuo and told him that he had got the things. What''s the attitude there.


    I won''t hand in the hard disk when the attitude is not clear there. I think the Qin family is responsible for such a big thing. If they want to fight hard, they will smash the family in minutes. I need to use this chip on the blade.Yang Shuo told me that there would not be any more about the Qin family, so I could safely send the hard disk. But I''m going to insist on seeing the documents, and then we''ll exchange things directly. He didn''t respond. He asked me to wait for his news.


    Waiting for me is painful, there is an unknown danger around me.


    I''m afraid Qin Chien found the hard disk, and then I can''t bear to do it. Under my tangle, I found Xiao Wu chatting. I asked him, how many centimeters is the distance between human heart and skin.


    After hearing this, he looked at me suspiciously, "Miss Shen, what do you want to do with this?"


    "Two days ago, I saw a news report. Two men were fighting. One of them took a short fruit knife and accidentally stabbed the other in the chest and stabbed him to death. I was thinking, ah, how short a fruit knife is, how can it stab people to death. "


    My kung fu is becoming more and more good. I am not like myself before.


    Xiao Wu was stunned and compared with me. "Everyone''s physique is different. There are fat and thin people. But under normal circumstances, the skin is 4-5cm below the skin on the left side of the sternum."


    Four to five centimeters!


    I remember. After thinking about it, I went back to the house. Xiao Wu suddenly followed me and looked at me thoughtfully, "Miss Shen, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that, curiosity!"


    I gave him a sidelong glance and went into the room unhappily. This guy, like Qin Chien, is also a hidden Lord. I''m sure he suspects me, but he hasn''t exposed me, so I''m very puzzled.


    "The boss is surrounded by crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If Miss Shen has any ideas, she may as well consider them to avoid doing something wrong."


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon? You? " I picked my eyebrows with a defiant smile, on purpose.


    He didn''t care. He shook his head. "We are not worth mentioning in front of those people. Those people are friends of the boss. So Miss Shen should be careful. Don''t annoy my boss. It will be bad for you at that time."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    I went back to my room and thought about Xiao Wu''s words carefully. Was he telling me that Qin Chien was still around?


    I suddenly remembered what Sophia said. Qin Chien was pushed to the top of the pyramid by them. He couldn''t fall down. Once he fell, everyone fell down. So who are the others except herself?


    Qin Chien said that it was not easy for him to leave the river and lake. Who was the one who embarrassed him? Are they his associates?


    I am at a loss, small five must be suggesting that I do not act rashly, or I will be on fire. But I have already replaced this hard disk. It must be handed over to the people over there.


    Xiao Wu, who is he?


    After I entered the room, I stood on the balcony, staring at Xiao Wu in the courtyard. He was standing by the gate, and his straight back was more frightful in the twilight. He is the least impressive of these bodyguards inside and outside the villa, but he attracts my most attention.


    I always want to associate him with Qin Mofei, but I can''t. He had no temperament at all, inside or outside. At the beginning, I recognized him as Tana on X Island, so there was no reason why he was in front of me, but I didn''t know.


    I have been staring at him for a long time, but I still don''t think that he is run by Qin Mofei. He may be just a suspicious bodyguard.


    "Jingling!"


    I was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly sent a message, I quickly turned to pick up the mobile phone to aim at the eye, is Yang Shuo sent. A document with a steel seal is issued by the official side about the handling of the Qin family incident, implying that the attitude there is to the matter and not to the person.


    Then Yang Shuo''s phone call came, I immediately connected, "Huanyan, this is the biggest concession here, you should know that Qin family committed a lot of crimes, you want to protect them all is certainly not possible."


    "What about Qin Yue and Zhen Yunhao?"


    I can ignore others, but one of them saved Murphy and the other saved Qin Yu. I must help them with this chip in my hand. As for what will happen to them in the future, we will go step by step to see what will happen.


    "Qin Yue''s side is still under investigation. As for Zhen Yunhao, he hasn''t woken up yet, so he can fight for medical parole."


    "Well, I''ll see you at our old place next Wednesday." I think the roof of the century trade city is the safest place. If you stand high and look far away, you can escape if you are in danger.


    Yang Shuo didn''t object and said, "then you must be careful. There are many pairs of eyes around you. Don''t harm others or yourself by carelessness."


    Yang Shuo''s so-called harm is only to him, right? I am very disdainful to hum the sound to hang up the phone, in the heart suddenly inexplicable to be in a panic. I always feel like I''m walking on the tip of a knife with deadly poisons all around me.


    I put up the phone to go downstairs to see if Qin Chien came back, but I saw a shadow flash by the wall. Soon, I didn''t see what he was wearing. I ran after him, but there was no one.


    Who is it?


    Did anyone hear me just now? I rushed to the balcony and looked down. Xiao Wu was still standing there. Who was the man who just passed away?Is it Qin Chien? Isn''t he not home yet?

 Chapter 418

    Upstairs and downstairs, I searched every room, but I couldn''t find anyone. So I was even more shocked. Although the shadow flashed quickly, I was sure that it was a person, not my illusion.


    Who is it?


    There are people inside and outside the villa. All of them are good at martial arts. That person can easily get away from the villa. Either he is in a group with these people, or his kung fu is better than these people. So who is that?


    Can it be Qin Mofei? He came to see me?


    But can''t, with his temperament will just look at me and leave? He''s such a bully.


    I ran to the top of the building for a long time, but I didn''t see anything suspicious.


    In the twilight, the visibility around is very low, and under the wind of the sea, this area looks extremely desolate and lonely, like a cemetery. In the distance, the high chimney of the crematorium continuously emitted a thick stream of smoke, which was blown away by the wind, and then swallowed up by the sea.


    They said that the smoke was the soul of people who had been burned, because there was no place to go, and all of them were submerged in the sea, so the sea had the most undead.


    I stood on the top of the building for a long time, until Qin Chien came back. His face is not right today, it''s very cloudy. When he saw me, he eased a little, but still remained angry.


    I went over, "third brother, what makes you so angry?"


    "It''s OK. Haven''t you been up so late?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you!"


    If I want to see him again, maybe I will betray him completely soon. I don''t know if he will hate me. It''s better to hate me, so as not to worry about me after his death. I hope he will be happy in the next life.


    He indifferent smile, took me into the arms, holding, a long breath, "happy face, probably only to see you, my heart has become flesh and blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool, you are flesh and blood. "


    I took a sad look at him. I understood what he said, so I felt very sad. In the end, the old man helped him to get to the end of the road. He made mistakes again and again because he couldn''t turn back.


    Seeing the thick stack of agreements and contracts in his safe, I felt that his conscience had not disappeared. Can think of what he did, to the Qin family''s ruthlessness, I really can''t be soft hearted to him.


    Even though he hates the Qin family, he is my husband. He says that he loves me so much. Why can''t he love me? What''s more, the old man gave his liver to him when his life was hanging on the line. Is this also a kind of affection?


    But he didn''t think so.


    He released me for a long time and said, "happy face, will you marry me? Be my bride once. "


    ¡­¡­ How could he hear such a strange thing? What does it mean to be his bride once?


    I stare at his black and white star eyes, so tender, he only showed such eyes in front of me, any time. I hesitated at the thought of my budding plan.


    "All right?"


    Qin Chien said and stroked my hair. His eyes were staring at me, full of nostalgia. Once upon a time, he spoke to me with such uncertain questions? Isn''t he used to taking care?


    I dropped my eyes and nodded gently. If a wedding is what he wants, I will fulfill him in my lifetime. I want to know the grudge myself and not let the people over there interfere.


    He said that death in my hands is a kind of happiness, I hope to give him.


    "I think your white hair will soon turn green." He raised my hair and looked at it carefully.


    I know what he means. He said that when my white hair turns green, marry me. Is the wedding fast? So I have to speed up the action here, or I will be afraid that it will be too late. I will pretend that I have lost my memory for such a long time, and I will never fail.


    "Third brother, have you eaten yet? You go to dinner. "


    "Well, you will accompany me."


    "Well, I watched you eat."


    It seems that it has become a kind of work for me to accompany Qin Chien to have dinner with him every day. He enjoyed the process of eating with me. He said it was the happiest thing in his life.


    He really wants to define happiness simply.


    Qin Chien seems to be very busy these two nights. As soon as he is busy, I feel nervous. I''m afraid he will find that the hard disk of the safe is different. So he didn''t sleep, and I didn''t dare to sleep. I was afraid that something might happen suddenly.


    After listening to him leave in the morning, I quickly got up and washed. I was afraid that the night would be long, so I had to give the hard disk to Yang Shuo so that the people there could read out the contents, and I would put them back. Everything would be fine.


    It was the century trade city I went to in my fifth year. He didn''t even ask me what I was going to do. He sent me over and waited for me in the coffee shop. I didn''t care so much. I took the elevator to the top of the building. Yang Shuo and the team leader were all there. They also took some equipment with them. It was estimated that they wanted to copy the hard disk.


    I said hello to captain Fang and took out the hard disk, but I didn''t give it to them immediately. "Once the white shark''s crime is committed, how will you punish him?"


    I remember Qin Chi''en told me that the crimes he committed were not enough to die thousands of times. It was a humiliation for him to end the rest of his life with a bullet in their hands? He''s such a man.The team leader did not speak. I stopped and said, "I have seen such a thick pile of donation agreements in his safe. They are all donated by him to schools, hospitals and welfare homes all over the world."


    I compared the height of the document and said, "he wants to hold a wedding with me. I hope you can help him. Please tell Murphy that I will clean the door for the Qin family."


    "Miss Shen, this is our business." The team leader''s face sank and he was not happy.


    "What about you? I can say for sure that it will be another massacre, and you may be defeated. Hasn''t the experience of island x taught the team leader too much? "


    I have a lot of resentment against the people there, because Qin Mofei has always wanted to get rid of their control.


    Captain Fang was blocked by me and couldn''t say a word. With a black face, he connected the hard disk to the instrument he brought, and the data inside began to copy. My heart sank a little bit, as if I and Qin Chien that point can not be explained clearly, the relationship between the hard disk copy and disappear.


    I betrayed him completely!


    The hard disk data has been copied for a long time, and I''m scared to wait. In his head, there are various pictures of Qin Chien being executed, or being shot in the head, or being electrocuted, or other methods of death.


    "Ding!"


    After the instrument makes a light sound, the copy interface exits. Team leader Fang took off the hard disk and handed it to me. He gave me a sidelong glance. "Miss Shen, I hope you are more interesting."


    "Yang Shuo, please contact me if you have something. I''ll go first."


    I didn''t pay attention to captain Fang. If he really behaved like that, what happened to the south yard of the Qin family? I don''t want to talk about rules with someone who doesn''t behave.


    When I went downstairs, I did not immediately go to the coffee shop to look for Xiao Wu, but came to the tableware area of the supermarket. Here is a kind of knife for eating western food. I remember that its length is no more than three or five centimeters. If you grind it, it may be just fine.


    I searched here for a long time, and finally found that kind of knife. In case of suspicion, I bought a complete set of knife and fork tools.


    After going downstairs, I found Xiao Wu in the coffee shop. He looked at me thoughtfully for a long time before he walked with me to the parking lot. I''ll take a look at his face. I''ll take a look at his face.


    Would he have guessed what I wanted to do?


    "Miss Shen, your hair is much darker." This sentence suddenly came to Xiao Wu.


    I was stunned and said, "yes, the black is much better."


    I remember Qin Chien said that he would marry me when my white hair was restored. Marriage. Doesn''t he know that Murphy and I have obtained certificates? Or did he just want a ceremony like that?


    Or does he know that I want to kill him and he just wants to die in that atmosphere?


    I dare not to think, also do not think, think of hard, afraid of their own hands soft. But I know I can''t. Even if I don''t have a hard heart, how can people there let him go? It''s better to let him die happily.


    Thinking of the wedding, I feel uncomfortable, because the wedding with Qin Mofei that year gave me too much shadow, I still can''t get out. Clearly, my happy life started there, but it ended.


    Our wedding room, our wedding photos, we


    "Small five, go to" cloud top green cloud ¡¤ Huating "to have a look


    I''m about to stop pretending, because I''ve always suspected that Qin Chien knew from beginning to end that I was pretending. He didn''t stab, he was just waiting for me to kill him. I am in a special state of mind. The more chaotic I am, the more I Miss Qin Mofei. If he is there, he must know what to do and how to do it.


    Small five Zheng under, also did not ask me the reason, directly drove the car past.


    Qingyun Huating is a project in Qin Mofei''s hands. It is a villa area on the top of the mountain. It is one of the most high-end residential areas in modu.


    Our wedding room was there, and I remember there were our wedding photos in it. I don''t know if there is any record of me in the face recognition at the door. Can I get in. I want to see it now. I want to go.


    When I got to the villa area, I let Xiao Wu park his car outside and walked directly in with him. Because there are memories of Qin Mofei and I all the way. He carried me up the mountain on his back, and he proposed to me at the door of the villa.


    When I went to the door of the villa, I saw the picture of Qin Mofei proposing to me. He knelt on one leg and asked me to marry him. I still remember what he said.


    "Miss Shen Huanyan, would you like to marry Mr. Qin Mofei, a man of jade tree Linfeng and extraordinary bearing


    "Miss Shen Huanyan, why don''t you agree? It''s a little cold on the ground. "


    "From now on, you can only be good to me, spoil me, don''t cheat me, do everything you promise me, and be true to every word I say..."


    This is what he said. Every word makes my heart throb and moves me. I looked at the place where he knelt down and cried unconsciously. My heart was so sad that I could not express it. If he knew that I was going to have a wedding with Qin Chien again, would he be very sad?Why doesn''t he show up? I''m almost out of direction.


    "Murphy, where are you?" I subconsciously called out a voice, alert to come to think of the small five behind him, hurriedly looked back at him.

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Wu''s face was still calm. Seeing me cry, he took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to me, "Miss Shen, wipe it quickly. It''s cool on the top of the mountain."


    I was speechless. I took his paper towel and wiped his face. Then I said, "Xiao Wu, wait here. I''ll go in and have a look. It seems that something has come to my mind."


    "Yes


    The guard at the door is the same as before. He is very responsible. He saw that I was stunned for a long time, then he said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you are here."


    "Well, here I am." I didn''t expect that the guard would remember me all these years, and I couldn''t remember his appearance.


    "Miss Shen hasn''t been here for a long time. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    I smile and brush my face into the villa, only to find that nothing has changed in the villa, and every tree and plant has kept the original layout I had before. The path is clean, and someone should come to clean it often.


    I stood at the door for a while before I entered the password. These are two groups of numbers that make me excited and embarrassed. They are the day when I was with Qin Mofei for the first time and knew each other for the first time. The password was set by him.


    After the input, the door "click" to open. I closed the door and looked around the hall, where all the arrangements had not changed and were spotless.


    I remember that there was a painting I painted upstairs. It was a rose in full bloom. Under the rose are three cartoon villains, one is me, the other is Qin Mofei, holding our Xiaofan. There was no nono at that time, so there was no her.


    I took off my shoes and went upstairs, but I was stunned. The downstairs did not change, but the upstairs was not the same as before.


    All the wedding photos on the wall are gone. The master bedroom, the living room and the corridor are gone.


    Even the Rose I painted on the wall has changed. There are no longer three little people below, but covered by another rose. The style of flowers is the same as mine. I think it should be Qin Mofei''s handwriting. He knows my painting habits.


    This room is still magnificent, but it is not my familiar wedding room, there is no warmth of home, no trace of love.


    I''ve found all the rooms. I haven''t found any pictures. I''m not reconciled to it. I''ve looked for the storage room and basement, but I really don''t have one.


    How could this happen? When did this happen?


    I have been afraid to touch this place, because that time was the happiest time in my life. I was adored by Qin Mofei and experienced his proposal. We took wedding dresses together, as if all the dream things of women had been obtained.


    This place is like my dream castle. I wanted to come here again after the dust settled, and then continue the love story between me and Murphy. But who knows here has become completely different, our photos, my paintings, all have no.


    I am very sad, as if built in the heart of the fairy tale fortress collapsed, turned into a pile of ruins. I sat in the spacious and luxurious living room, crying hard for myself.


    I don''t know where Qin Mofei is. Why hasn''t he appeared? I really have no way out. I don''t know what kind of situation I''m in now. Every time I face Qin Chien, I''m more afraid. I think he has already understood my mind.


    Looking at the exquisite decoration of the house, I don''t want to go, because it''s all arranged by me a little bit. From inside to outside, there is no place without my desire and attachment to home. I want a husband and children.


    "Ding!"


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings, which makes my heart tremble. In a hurry, I find the mobile phone and take aim at it. It is Qin Chien who calls. He seldom calls me when he is away from home, which makes me feel a little guilty. I wait for the phone to ring for a long time before connecting.


    "Third brother, do you want me?"


    "Happy face, where are you?"


    "I''m out there. I''ll be right back. How about you?"


    "I walked around Biyun Huating and saw our car at the gate. Did you come out?"


    I was stunned. How could Qin Chien run to Huating? He must know who opened the building. I''m here for no reason, right? What to do?


    "Well, I feel a little stuffy at home, so let me go out for a walk in the fifth year. Are you in Huating, third brother? Shall I go and see you? "


    "Well, I''m on the side of the lake. You and Xiao Wu come over."


    "Oh."


    Is Qin Chien''s appearance here accidental or inevitable? I don''t understand him more and more. I always feel that he is pretending to know nothing just like me. In fact, he looks like a mirror in his heart. If he is, there is only one explanation: he no longer wants to resist.


    I quickly went downstairs. After closing the door, I hurried out of the villa. As soon as I got to the path, I saw Qin Chien coming. He came straight to me. I was flustered, glanced at small five one eye, he is still so calm appearance.


    I really doubt whether he is Qin Chien''s confidant, because he seems to have been helping me out. Especially that time I was in Xiaofan school gate, he stopped me in time. He never told Qin Chien about my abnormality, which made me very suspicious.He looked at me thoughtfully. First of all, I went to Qin Chien and said, "boss, Miss Shen says it''s too boring. I think there is a lake here, so I brought her here."


    I also quickly walked a few steps to Qin Chi En side, very uneasy, "third brother, how can you be here?"


    "It happened that there was something to deal with here. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were here. Have you eaten yet? Happy face? Are you hungry? "


    Qin Chi''en did not even ask me why I was in this villa. I am 100% sure that he knows that I pretend to be amnesia, but why doesn''t he stab me, blame me, and kill me?


    I couldn''t see through his black and white eyes. He is still so tender and affectionate, and may spoil people to heaven at any time, but I know that he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    I shook my head. "I''m not hungry."


    "Take you to the lake. It''s beautiful."


    He said and pulled me to the small lake behind the villa. I knew that the lake behind was a primitive lake. When Qin Mofei built a villa here, he took a fancy to the original ecological scenery here and made a villa area of the highest grade.


    The willow trees by the small lake have sprouted, and the willows are particularly beautiful when they dance with the wind. I was standing by the fence to see the fish in the lake, the reflection in the water, the shadow of Qin Chien and I was absolutely at odds.


    He put out his hand and hugged me. I was about to stop driving when he suddenly said, "happy face, let me hold my arms and keep a thought."


    I was stunned and accosted How can you say that? What do you think? "


    He pinched my face with a smile, but he didn''t answer me. So I am more sure that he is aware of my little trick, he has even flounder. I don''t want to look at the scenery intentionally at the beginning, but I feel uncomfortable and can''t tell the reason.


    "Happy face, your hair has recovered so much?" He rolled up my hair with his fingertips and looked at it carefully. "There is such a long white hair. I don''t know how long it will take to marry you."


    "Third brother, do you want to marry me?"


    "Silly girl, of course, I really want to, but I always have nightmares recently. I don''t know if I have the luck to walk into the wedding hall with you."


    "It''s like I''m going to die."


    I smile, but my heart is very heavy. It''s so easy to turn white hair into green silk. It only needs a pair of scissors, but my plan


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, I received a phone call from Yang Shuo. He told me that in the hard disk, only Qin Chien made charitable transactions all over the world. There were no other records. He had already done something on the hard disk.


    After listening to this, I felt very sad, even the hard disk was useless, so it was more and more difficult for them to convict Qin Chien. It turned out that he had already guessed that they wanted to get the hard disk, so he started to deal with it.


    And I''ve been scheming with him for so long, but it''s just a joke.


    I especially want to know what kind of expression and mentality the people over there will feel ashamed after seeing him do so much charity. It''s ironic for anyone that a drug lord has done more charity than anyone else.


    There is no way to defeat Qin Chien at x Island Station, even more so now. As he said, if he didn''t want to die, otherwise no one could fight him. What he said was true.


    I was bored in the villa for a long time, so I asked Xiao Wu to take me to a modeling agency in the urban area, and cut off the redundant white hair directly, leaving a short black hair like ink. Short hair I look very capable, but in fact I am very stupid.


    When I came back to the villa with a short hair, Qin Chi En came back and saw me in a daze. "Happy face, how can I cut my hair?"


    "Didn''t you say you would marry me when my white hair turned green? It''s ok now. "


    I don''t want to delay any more. No one can deal with Qin Chien. I''ll deal with it. In fact, he is very tired to live like this. He is watched by the police all the time. Everyone is on guard against him. This feeling is very bad.


    Qin''s family is still his family.


    Qin Chien heard that I couldn''t wait to marry him. His face suddenly changed a little strange, but he was relieved soon. Then he gave a smile and said, "well, I''m ready for this. I can do it at any time."


    You can always


    What he said was not that he could walk into the wedding hall at any time, but that he could die at any time. He knew I wanted to kill him. He didn''t even struggle. Maybe he didn''t care about captain Fang''s people from the beginning to the end. He only cared about me.


    I laughed and went upstairs. I shut myself into my bedroom and found the knife I bought. After staring at the blade for a long time, I put it in the bag I was wearing for a rainy day.


    Qin Chien didn''t come to chat with me at night, but I knew he didn''t sleep because the light in the study was on all the time. I''ve been standing on the balcony, feeling uneasy.


    Until today, Qin Mofei has not appeared, and even a word has not been brought to me. From the beginning, I was calm and calm, and then became anxious, because I was afraid that he might have a breath left in his life, or that he would not want me.I do not know, when I and Qin Chi En into the wedding scene, and where to go.

 Chapter 420

    Qin Chien soon confirmed our wedding date, October 1, on national day, there is still more than a month from now.


    For more than a month, I''m going to walk into the auditorium with other men. How ironic of it. And the man I miss has not appeared yet. I don''t know what he means.


    I asked Yang Shuo to check the Civil Affairs Bureau for me. Qin Mofei and I are still husband and wife. So the wedding Qin Chi En wants is only formal, and he doesn''t stab me, probably because of this.


    Did he guess what I was thinking? Why not stop me?


    Qin Chien and I this wedding has not been spread, he did not invite friends and relatives from all walks of life. I probably know his mind. He just wants to realize his dream, but he doesn''t really want to have me. Otherwise, for so long, he can make any excuse to possess me, but he doesn''t.


    The place for the wedding is in the largest church in Mordor, and has been reserved.


    My present status is theoretically a bride to be married, and Qin Chien is also a bridegroom to be, but neither of us has the joy of an impending wedding. More often, I saw Qin Chi En smoking by the fence on the top of the building, looking at the distant sea level like that.


    When Cheng Wanqing heard the news that we were going to have a wedding, her face was always sad, and she didn''t smile at all. She stopped talking to me, but she didn''t show how much she hated me. She just walked away indifferently.


    In fact, a woman of her temperament is really suitable for Qin Chien, but he is so bewildered that he can''t see her good and falls in love with me.


    Qin Chi En is more and more silent day by day. He always looks at me in a daze, or he just sits quietly with me in his arms and doesn''t talk. He should have been injured, right? It doesn''t feel good to have a woman holding him.


    We are all counting days, one day, two days, time is so painful.


    Every day, in addition to painting, I go to the east coast to catch crabs or go fishing by the lotus pond. But there is no one thing that I can calm down. I can''t draw a picture. What I draw is like a ghost.


    Catching crabs and fishing has always been nothing for me, but I enjoy it because only by arranging the time in such a crowded way can I not be so frightened and worried.


    In the middle of September, the Yunting international hotel I was in charge of was completed. I had to deal with it because it needed to be checked and accepted. A few days ago, Qin Chien found me the construction schedule and construction materials of all the projects, so I reviewed them again, because Du Mochen would invite me to a celebration banquet.


    This project is the first big project in my hand. I am very close to it. Everything is clear. I can figure out the progress even if I don''t go to the construction site. But Qin Chi En let me see, I looked at it again, in short, if you can install it.


    During the preliminary acceptance, I went to the hotel with Xiao Wu, and all my workers had been evacuated. Du Mochen and the supervision company are all here, and they are talking about it and saying that this hotel will become the landmark of magic city.


    Du Mochen was very surprised to see my hair turn black. He was stunned for a long time and then said with a smile, "girl Shen, you have changed a lot."


    "Mr. Du, you''re joking. I''m still like this." I laughed awkwardly and went over to shake hands with them.


    The general manager of the supervision company, Fang Xueliang, took a meaningful look at me when he shook hands with me. "If it''s really a hero from a famous family, Mr. Qin is the best in the industry, and Mrs. Qin is also a woman who can''t let a man down."


    "Mr. Fang is really flattering."


    My heart is cold, how does this guy know that I am Qin Mofei''s wife? Especially look at me so meaningful, what do you mean? It seems that the news of Qin Mofei''s accident has not been leaked at all. It must have been suppressed by the people there.


    I didn''t dare to talk to Fang Xueliang more. I proposed that the acceptance should be carried out first. After all, it would be counted after the acceptance. I don''t know if there is any need to modify. But I am very confident of the workers under my opponent. In addition, there is no problem in the preliminary inspection before. This overall acceptance should be nothing.


    The acceptance team started from the top floor. The three of us didn''t go and chatted in the rest area of the hotel lobby.


    Du Mochen''s planning is very good. He is a businessman with a unique vision. He has a prototype plan for the whole hotel. He was very satisfied with the decoration. He was talking about the new contract again. I temporarily put it off because Qin Chien''s matter had not been dealt with.


    However, I am also very happy to be favored by an old businessman like Du Mochen. He gave me a fulcrum, let me hold myself to a new starting point, I don''t know if this will be the only work I can get.


    I stood in the lobby of the hotel, looking at the exquisite and luxurious interior, and was filled with emotion. If the Qin family is calm, this project will be one of the most happy achievements in my life. However, I am not happy now. The wind and rain are not smooth, and I have been terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding banquet in chiyun in late September is not far away from the international hotel. Du Mochen had a banquet with the leaders from all walks of life, as well as numerous news media. It is estimated that he is going to build momentum for the hotel.


    As the chief designer of the hotel, I was naturally invited to be on the list, but I was particularly embarrassed and did not know what identity to face. In modu, people from all walks of life know something about the Qin family. Naturally, they also know that the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family is Shen Huanyan.I''m afraid that when Qin Chi En goes with him, if he regards himself as my fiance, where will I go. Especially in the days to come, how can I face Qin Mofei? It''s really bloody.


    Just when I was struggling to attend the celebration banquet, Qin Chien told me that he would not go, so the representative of Matthiola company was Cheng Wanqing, which greatly relieved me.


    I guess Qin Chien did it on purpose. He didn''t want to embarrass me. At the same time, he also prepared a very noble evening dress and jewelry for me, hoping that I would make a splash at the celebration banquet.


    I remember him saying that he would help me become a world-class designer.


    In fact, I didn''t care too much about the first-class. My wish was to let those who look down on me have a look at whether Shen Huanyan is really so worthless. Now I''ve done it. The hotel has been popular before it''s put into use. The promotion is very effective.


    When I was dressed up for the celebration banquet, I saw all the well-known designers at home and abroad, including the famous American architect Jon James. This is a famous person I knew in college. He is my idol. And Frand, a German and an architect. Lanjue, gold medal interior designer.


    These are famous designers, and their works are found in teaching cases. It is estimated that they would not have come to the party if it was not for Du Mochen''s face.


    This time, both Fei Qi and Du Nanxing came here. They were stunned when they saw my short black hair. I see them particularly embarrassed, because I am now beside Qin Chien. If they know that I am going to have a wedding with him, they don''t know what expression it is.


    Feiqi is very familiar with those famous designers. He took me to meet him. I was honored to give Jon James a hug and take a picture. In front of these big brands, I am like a young girl, always very reserved.


    When the reception was officially held, Shang Yan also came and did not bring Suya. When he saw me, he went straight to me, pulled me aside and asked me, "Huanyan, where are you these days? How can I contact you? "


    "I What do you want? "


    "My father''s business is now in a stalemate. What does Qin Mofei mean


    It turned out that everything was suppressed, and there was no change in other places except my world. Including Zhongbang industry, Chengye group and Qin family, it seems that they have not been affected.


    In addition to my good intentions, even if the incident on island x is not shocking at home and abroad, it must be appalling in China, and it has been suppressed in this way. There must be something fishy and something I don''t know.


    Looking at Shang Yan''s anxious face, I stopped and said, "don''t worry Shang Yan. Uncle Ji Ren has his own nature. I don''t know what Murphy means. He''s on a business trip, but he didn''t reply to me."


    "My little mother is dead. Dad doesn''t know about these things yet. I''m afraid he won''t survive in it."


    "He is a big businessman. He will not do anything to him without any evidence. Shang Yan, be calm. How did your little mother die? " I pretended not to know to ask him, also very surprised that he actually called Nie Xiaofei little mother.


    Shang Yan sighed, "it''s a traffic accident. The driver was drunk."


    "Oh, well, you''re going to change."


    I comforted him and walked away for fear of saying too much and missing something. When I turned to leave, Cheng Wanqing followed me with a cocktail and gave a cold hum.


    I didn''t pay attention to her. I didn''t plan to pretend to be amnesia when I came to this celebration party today. In a few days, Qin Chi En and I will hold the wedding day, when everything will be settled.


    "You''re acting like that. I''ve been cheated by you." Cheng Wanqing said angrily.


    I glanced back at her and said, "go and tell my third brother what do you think he will do to me? With his intelligence quotient, will you find that I''m pretending? He just doesn''t say it because he doesn''t want to struggle anymore. "


    "What do you want? Did you kill him? "


    "Yes, I''m going to kill him. His hand said it was his honor to die in my hand."


    "Shen Huanyan, why are you so cruel? Don''t you know how much he loves you? What else do you want if he doesn''t want your life? " When Cheng Wanqing is angry, she is still so literary, not as hysterical as Shang Ying and Nie Xiaofei. So I like her. I think she is the best match for Qin Chien.


    Seeing her so angry, I said with a smile, "yes, he loves me very much, but what? Do you think a man like him can live to the end of his life without dying? How many people want his life? You know better than I do? "


    "But he has done so many good deeds. Where are the schools, welfare homes and hospitals he donated all over the world, can''t you let him live?" Cheng Wanqing said, tears whirled in her eyes and looked at me wrongly.


    I sighed and whispered to he

 Chapter 421

    It''s a great success to invite Du Chen to the international arena. But at the same time, I also benefited a lot. In this circle, my reputation suddenly rose, and I was even remembered.


    Shen Huanyan has become a rising star in the design field. In addition, the status of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law is as dazzling as a blessing.


    So I was very embarrassed because I was stuck in a dilemma between Qin Chien and Qin family. I should have gone home immediately to see the children and the family, but I couldn''t.


    I tangled again and again or went back to Qin Chi En that side, thinking of a few days to extricate, not anxious in this moment. What''s more, Qin Mofei still didn''t show up. He didn''t seem to care about my existence.


    I have completely exposed the celebration banquet.


    What makes me sad is that Qin Chien still pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He regards me as an amnesia patient. He never mentions the party or anything except me.


    He''s running away. He''s committed.


    There are four days left for our wedding. The wedding he wants. Our wedding dress was originally designed by Dailan from America.


    Sure enough, Qin Chi En''s words were a prophecy. He said that it would be him who accompanied me into the auditorium in my dress, not Qin Mofei.


    But I didn''t see the joy of success between his brows, but I was a bit more disillusioned. I know that kind of mood, because once I was so desperate, I felt that everything became unimportant.


    The relationship between me and him was like walking on thin ice, as if it were broken at the touch. He knew my motive and I didn''t love him at all, but he was still willing to cheat himself. If it comes to pretending to be stupid, I must be willing to be inferior.


    These two days, I spend more time with Xiao Wu to catch crabs on the beach to avoid Qin Chien. I don''t want to see his lonely appearance, and I don''t want to think about how desolate his inner world will be. I''m afraid I can''t start at that time.


    Xiao Wu is a muggy gourd. He always sits on the reef beside the beach to watch me catch crabs. Sometimes he is so absorbed that his sight seems to penetrate my body and I don''t know where to see it.


    I didn''t want to catch crabs, so I always got nothing. So after a circle at the beach, I also sat on the reef, five or two meters away from the small one. He is quite high and can overlook me.


    Because it''s by the sea, so the afterglow after sunset is very enchanting. I love to see this scenery. Like to see the afterglow slowly dissipate, not into the sea, everything seems to return to calm.


    When the dusk opens, the mood will become mixed.


    I leaned against the reef, quietly looking at the dark sky overhead, thinking about this absurd period of time. This is the most confused time in my life, because no one to guide me, no one to tell me how to go.


    From childhood to adulthood, I used to follow the track given by my parents. When I got married and lived under my husband''s wings, he always appeared when I needed him most. But this time he didn''t. He didn''t show up for months.


    I found that it would be so difficult to walk alone.


    After the wedding with Qin Chien, what should I do? Is it brazen to return to the Qin family, or choose a person to hide far away, quietly watching them in the dark? Or else, I''m gone.


    Because I remember Qin Chien said that many people did not allow him to die, and many of those people have not yet appeared. I never found out who was listening to me at the door of my bedroom. He never showed up.


    I doubt Qin Mofei, but he has no reason to avoid me, unless he has an unknown purpose. But now I''m going to have a wedding with Qin Chien, and he doesn''t show up. It''s incredible.


    Thinking of him, I looked back at small five, found that he was looking at me, and I met four eyes, he was embarrassed not to open his head. I immediately got up and approached him, staring suspiciously into his eyes.


    "Who are you, little five?"


    "You call me little five. Who am I?" He light way, the eye light is like to cover a layer of gauze, like can''t see through.


    "But you are not from the third brother. Are you from there?"


    Xiao Wu seems to have been helping me ever since I killed Nie Xiaofei. The most outstanding thing is that when Qin Chien found out that I was sad when I ran to Huating, he was still helping me out, which showed that he was protecting me.


    Maybe I''ve seen a lot of police and bandit movies, and I think he''s the informer over there.


    He raised an eyebrow at me. "Over there? Which side? "


    He even pretended to be confused, so I didn''t ask any more questions. There was a saying that was not well said: "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.". He''s probably such a person, even if the evidence is conclusive, he won''t admit it.


    I was ready to go ashore back to the villa, but just turned around, I saw a little tower on the left like a man standing, and there was a flash of light. When I was wondering, Xiaowu suddenly pulled me over and turned over to the back of a huge stone.


    At the same time, there was a gunshot coming from the side of the tower. Before I could react to it, the rock that I was standing on just now exploded with a bang, and the surrounding area was suddenly surrounded by gunpowder. Then there seemed to be countless dark shadows coming towards this side, because it was so dark that they could not be seen clearly.Small five is very alert, hand dead drag me, I hear his breath is very dignified.


    I quietly asked, "small five, who are these people?"


    "The one who killed you!" He snorted, pulling me to the sea behind me, "too many people, you hide in the sea, don''t come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was a person who cherished my life. Listening to him say so, I crouched down in a hurry and prepared to hide in the sea. But I thought he immediately turned back, "what about you?"


    "I''ll deal with them first."


    Small five said and took out a pistol, indicating that I sink into the sea. I know that my pestle is a burden here, and these people are people who want my life, so I told him to retreat to the sea.


    It''s autumn now, and the temperature of the sea water is very low when the temperature drops at night. I was shivering in the water, and when I held my breath, I felt my whole head would explode. The smoke of gunpowder was rising all over the bank, and I didn''t know what happened to Xiao Wu.


    I don''t know how someone killed me and came to kill me so blatantly. I wonder if it''s the people Qin Chien said who don''t allow him to leave the Jianghu, otherwise they won''t be so vicious.


    I felt the bullets whizzing through the water, so I didn''t dare to come out of my head. I felt dizzy and suffocated under the water. If I went on like this, I would surely die in this sea.


    I slowly backed down, looking for a place to breathe, but accidentally stepped into a deep hole in the water, and directly fell down. Because of dizziness, I have no strength to struggle, flutter a few times to sink into the water, consciousness is also gradually lax.


    Is that retribution? When I tried to kill Qin Chien, others came to kill me. It''s ironic.


    But


    Just a second before I fell into a coma, I was hugged by two powerful arms, and then a breath of mint air came between my lips. I suddenly felt a palpitation, subconsciously to catch him, but he seemed to hum. I didn''t have time to see who he was because I fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, I was lying in bed. Qin Chi En sat by the bed with a cold face, and beside him stood Xiao Wu. He was still calm, but there was a very obvious palm print on his face.


    Qin Chien saw me wake up, his face softened a little, he waved his hand back, Xiao Wu hung his head and went out immediately.


    I was a little puzzled. Although I was drowned, I still remember that someone breathed a breath to me before I fell into a coma. The man must be Qin Mofei. The mint smell between his lips and teeth is an unforgettable memory for me.


    But at that time, how could he be nearby? Or is he always looking at me from the villa?


    "Happy face, what''s wrong with you? How can you look silly. " Qin Chi En pinched my face and said softly.


    I blinked my eyes and sat up. I found that I had changed my nightgown. I didn''t know who changed it for me. It was too embarrassing. I glanced at him with a hot face and said, "I''m ok."


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent. I didn''t expect someone to assassinate you."


    "It''s OK. I''m not alive now. Did Xiao Wu get me back?"


    "Well, I have a party in the evening. I''m sorry I came back too late. If I knew they were coming back to attack, I would come back earlier to accompany you. "


    Did he socialize in the evening? So my clothes are changed by little five?


    No wonder he has a palm print on his face, is it Qin Chien''s fight? So I began to wonder. If it was Xiao Wu who brought me back, the person who held me before I was unconscious must also be him, so Is he Qin Mofei?


    How can it be? He has no breath of him at all. I have paid attention to him for so long. How can he escape my eyes. Chi En, and if I saw him, he would have been angry.


    I was afraid that Qin Chien could see through my mind, so I hung my head and was silent. He sat by the bed for a long time and rubbed my hair. "Take a rest first. I''ll cook you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "No, third brother. I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Silly girl, how can you do without eating? Your body is not good at all." He put a pillow on me and pushed me back to lie down. Then he gave me a kiss on the brow and turned away from the bedroom.


    As soon as he left, I got up and quietly came to the balcony to look at the yard. I saw Xiao Wu standing on the path at the door again. His upright posture was somewhat inexplicably lonely in the twilight. I squint my eyes for a long time, but still don''t feel like Qin Mofei disguised.


    He might have sensed that I was looking at him, turned his head, took a look at the balcony, and immediately walked away. I went back to the room, ready to wash in the bathroom, only to see the changed clothes in the basket. I picked up my clothes and looked at them. They were not mine.

 Chapter 422

    Qin Chien didn''t investigate the person who attacked me, and he kept quiet about it. Then I guess those people must be those partners who do not allow him to leave the river and lake. Maybe my existence makes them feel panic.


    But I''m not very interested in this, I just want to find out who the fifth is. If he is Qin Mofei disguised, then why he watched me in Qin Chi''en under the eyelids of crazy selling silly and did not come to rescue me.


    But I don''t know if he knows my mind or how, he doesn''t come near me at all. I''m going to talk to him. I''m sure I can''t find him. While I''m painting peacefully on the balcony, he appears at the gate again.


    So all day, I didn''t even have a chance to get close to him, and I began to wonder if I was wrong.


    Qin Chien and I are about to get married. There is no one to stop me. I am like an arrow on the string. I have to send it. I secretly count down the time, 48 hours, 45


    I thought this was the wedding of Qin Chi En and I. as soon as the scene was over, we would be clear about our gratitude and resentment.


    However, it is not. When I appeared outside the church wearing the holy wedding dress of indigo and the jewelry specially prepared by Qin Chien, I was shocked by the luxurious wedding scene here.


    St. Petersburg church is the largest church in Mordor. The square outside the church is thousands of square meters. At this time, the whole square is surrounded by red roses, they use roses to make the flower door look like an eye, looking very amazing from afar.


    Around the square, all the bodyguards under Qin Chien''s hands have sealed the road, which means that this side is completely closed. I looked at a piece of red roses in front of me, and my heart was still hanging in my throat.


    Under the flower door, Qin Chien and Yushu stood there looking at me, his black and white star eyes were incomparably dazzling at this time.


    In fact, today''s weather is not good, can be regarded as some bad, it is said that there is a cold air mass approaching, so that the sky has been very cloudy. However, no matter how cloudy the sky is, it can not cover the amazing beauty brought by the roses in the square, and Qin Chien, who is hard and clean enough to overturn all living beings under the flower door.


    Today, he is the most handsome, because he has cut off a long hair, leaving a very clean hair.


    He took a look at the front of Dailan''s suit, so he took a look at the side of his suit. As far as he was concerned, no one could have guessed that he was a drug owl who was smelling pale.


    He smiles at me tenderly, his eyes are sentimental. There was no one around me. It was a small five car that drove me here. Even Cheng Wanqing, who loved him most, didn''t come. Maybe he didn''t want to see all this.


    But


    On both sides of the red carpet behind the Huamen gate, many people were standing. Although they were all wearing suits and gowns, they looked surly. These people have been staring at me, as if to burn me alive.


    I counted them to myself, no less than forty or fifty.


    Among them are blonde foreigners, as well as dark skinned people from Southeast Asia. They have one thing in common. Their eyes are fierce and fierce. Even the high-end suits can''t cover them.


    I guess These are all Qin Chien''s partners who have come all the way to attend the wedding ceremony that I and he are not really famous for. Why? Will their presence affect my plan?


    Today, I''m afraid it''s not a success.


    I subconsciously looked up at the sky. It was so cloudy and windy that I felt like the end of the world was coming. When I stepped on the red carpet, I felt that I had stepped on a road to hell, and Qin Chien was waiting for me at the gate of hell.


    I walked towards him step by step with a bunch of flowers, walking slowly, like walking on thin ice. Because I am really afraid of death, the sharp eyes of those people behind him are enough to make my hair stand on end.


    But I can''t stop. I''m an arrow leaving the string. I have to go this way.


    There was a wedding march in the church, which sounded like a piece of music to my ears. The distance between me and Qin Chien is the distance between life and death. If I get closer to him, it seems that death is approaching.


    And those behind him, also because of my approach and began to restless, that eye light more and more fierce, almost can see a layer of bloodthirsty ferocity. I think they hate me because I made the hero in their eyes become a hero.


    Compared with them, Qin Chien''s deep tenderness in his eyes made me feel sad. Today, I''m afraid it''s the last time I feel his tenderness and his care. Since then, the two have never been in debt.


    "Happy face!" I close to his moment, he excitedly came forward to embrace me, holding me very tight, deeply afraid that the next second I will disappear. "You are so beautiful today. You can''t be beautiful today."


    I smile indifferently, way, "you are not the first day to see me, where beautiful?"


    "The first day I saw you, I knew you were beautiful." He picked up my face, a little more reminiscence in the eyes, "when I saw you for the first time, you were just 20 years old, and you were a young ignorant girl."


    Twenty years old


    Did he see me when I first entered the golden emperor? He already remembers me?It''s also true, because Qin Mofei and I had an embarrassing night that he created. At that time, he must have never thought that he would fall in love with me so crazily in this life, and even blindly ignored his life.


    "I certainly didn''t know you then, did I?" I answered him.


    "If I had known you would marry me today, I would have fallen in love with you then." He regretfully said, holding my hand to the flower door.


    Through the eyes of the same flower door, this side seems to be another world, full of thick, frightening anger. Although the people on both sides of the red carpet were smiling at us both, the smile did not reach our eyes.


    I was very uncomfortable staring at them, but I had to pretend that I didn''t like it and keep a smile on my face. I can feel the shaking of the hand holding Qin Chien''s arm. He turned his head and looked at me deeply. He took my hand with his other hand and held it tightly.


    "The little wife of the big boss really deserves the reputation. It''s pretty."


    There is a stiff Putonghua in the crowd. I aim at my eyes with the rest of my eyes. He is a man with the same braid. He is very ordinary. His braid is completely different from Qin Chien. He looks like a non mainstream.


    He said so, the crowd began to whisper, "can let the boss willing to bow down in the pomegranate skirt of the woman, how can be born in general."


    "Ha ha, beauty is a disaster!"


    This disharmonious voice is particularly low, but Qin Chi En may have heard it, and suddenly his eyes are cold, coldly aiming at the past. He was a foreigner with fair hair and blue eyes. He had a Chinese face. His nose was hooked by an eagle. His pupils were a little gray.


    Seeing Qin Chi En staring at him, he shrugged his shoulders and then became quiet again. The crowd suddenly became silent, only the high sounding Wedding March was still playing. In this atmosphere, it felt like playing a funeral song.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind blew, and I shivered for a moment. I was stabbed by the knife hidden in my sleeve. I almost dropped the knife when my hand shook. If it wasn''t for the makeup on my face, my face would be very pale at this time, because of fear.


    We are going to enter the church soon. I''m a little confused because I don''t know that so many people will come at the same time. They are all drug dealers under Qin Chi En''s hand. They are all outlaws. What should I do?


    Step forward, die; step back, life is not like death!


    If only Qin Mofei were here, he would take the overall situation into consideration and know how to do it. And I was totally at a loss. I was scared to death by this large group of drug dealers. My plan has been disrupted, but can I stop? Not at all!


    If I didn''t treat Qin Chien well in this wedding ceremony, he would certainly do something to me. Because he has given me the chance to kill him. If I can''t do it myself, I can''t blame him for attacking me.


    He must feel the sweat in my hands, right? Would he have laughed at my incompetence and weakness in his heart?


    I subconsciously turned my head and looked at Xiaowu. He was at the other end of Huamen. It was really like another century. I''m so stupid. At this moment, I can see some hope in him, or he can give me some advice on how to do it.


    I''m in a mess.


    "What''s the matter? You look nervous. "


    Qin Chi En suddenly said, I hastily turned my head back, on his burning eyes, I couldn''t say a word. I feel sweat on my forehead, and it''s running down my cheek. I can''t even install it.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of when you get married?"


    He pinched my face angrily and took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat off my face. He was very afraid that my make-up would be spoiled, so he applied it very carefully. For a moment, I wanted to cry.


    I want to say I''m going to kill you. Why are you so nice to me? You are so smart, can''t you really understand my heart?


    But I can''t, can''t


    After wiping off my sweat, he raised his arm again, put my hand in, and said with a smile, "happy face, I''m going to go to church. I''m going to be devout in my heart. I''ll do what I want."


    ¡­¡­ Is there something in his words?


    I nodded, took a deep breath and went in with him. And the onlookers continued to enter the church, sat down in the chairs around them, and continued to stare at me covetously.


    The atmosphere in this church is not right, it''s very wrong!


    I felt a sense of awe and awe from all directions. Under the cross of the church, the priest was waiting for us, dressed neatly. I took Qin Chi En''s hand and walked towards him step by step. Every step was like startling.

 Chapter 423

    Standing in front of the pastor, I feel more guilty about Qin Mofei and Qin Chien.


    In fact, the guy with blonde hair and blue eyes is right. I am a beauty and a disaster, worthy of the name. Without my participation, Qin Mofei and Qin Chien will have different life paths. Maybe they will have a better way to resolve their relationship.


    But now, only one word "death" can end a lifetime.


    Looking at Qin Chi En''s tender face, I can''t put on a smile any more. The sweat waterfall between my eyebrows is like a continuous stream. He took out his handkerchief to wipe my face, and I took his hand.


    "Third brother..." I looked back at the people who were looking at us, and said, "I have a lot of things I want to tell you, but I don''t want them to hear them, OK?"


    He nodded, raised his hand and swung back, "you go out first."


    "Jon, you promised to come back as soon as the wedding is over. You can''t break your faith with us, and you can''t be confused by this woman." It was the blond, blue eyed, hawk nosed fellow who seemed to have never been very calm and hated me the most.


    Qin Chien turned his head and squinted at him. He shrugged his shoulders and walked out first. The rest of the people also continued to stand up, but when they turned around, they all glared at me, and they hated me very much.


    After they went out, the door of the church was closed by Xiao Wu, but he was still standing at the door, looking at us expressionless. I especially hate his calm face and always feel strange.


    I frowned in displeasure, "small five you also go out."


    He hesitated for a moment, or turned to go out, and then the huge church left me and Qin Chien, as well as the minister who was calm and calm from the beginning to the end. He was standing there with the Bible in his hands.


    I was ashamed of myself in front of him. I wanted to dismiss him, but I didn''t think it was good. After all, it was the wedding of Qin Chien and me. Even if it was only formal, it should be taken seriously.


    Because This is his last thought.


    "Third brother, I''m pretending to lose my memory." At this moment, I don''t want to hide any more, looking at his eyes and whispering.


    He nodded. "I know, I always know. I knew that when I kissed you on the freighter. Your expression at that time was the same as that of the execution ground, which made me especially distressed. But I still couldn''t help kissing you. I''m sorry


    He pretended to be more like me.


    "Then why don''t you expose me? Why not kill me? "


    "Silly girl, you are my favorite woman. What about cheating me? As I said, I''m lucky to die in your hands, and I''m worthy of my life. " He said, pulling off my gloves, took out the bright knife from his sleeve and put it in the palm of my hand. "Don''t hesitate. It''s not terrible for me to die. I''m ready for it."


    I was stunned and looked at the knife in my hand. He not only knew that I was pretending, but also knew that I was going to kill him. No wonder he was in such a low mood recently.


    I feel like a clown, a clown who can be seen through. I said, with him so wise people, how can not know my small movements, still in complacent happiness.


    If he hadn''t let me go on purpose, I would have been killed or hypnotized on the freighter.


    "Huanyan, no matter how much you hate me and how much you want to kill me, shall we carry out this wedding in good condition? I want to remember you, this life has no chance to be with you, then I wait for the afterlife, the afterlife will certainly not miss you. "


    "I don''t want it. You''re a bad man."


    I actually cried, sad as if to break. I thought I hated him to the extreme, but it was not.


    At this moment, my mind is full of his kindness to me, accompany me when I am half paralyzed, block bullets for me when I am killed, and eat cashmere with him. Everything is as clear as yesterday.


    "Bang Boom


    Outside the church, suddenly thought of gunfire and explosions, I heard countless footsteps and curses ring, so close, just outside the church.


    I turned my head in horror and found that countless special police officers were rushing towards those drugs that had just been driven out by Qin Chien. The men were unarmed, and they were fleeing wildly.


    However, Qin Chi''en was not moved. He straightened my head and looked at me with burning eyes. "Happy face, do we have a good wedding?"


    How can I refuse him?


    So I nodded, turned to look at the priest, the smoke and fire outside the temporary screen out of sight. I will not let Qin Chi En die in the hands of those people. They will make him worse than death. He is a member of the Qin family. He must have died in the hands of the Qin family.


    The priest was also very calm. He did not care about the bullets whistling outside. He began to read a blessing with the Bible, and then looked at Qin Chien, "Qin Chi En, do you want this woman to become your wife and sign a marriage contract with you? Whatever... "


    "I will!"


    As soon as the pastor''s voice fell, Qin Chien returned with determination. I saw from his eyes the tender farewell, full of nostalgia, and a trace of helplessness. I dropped my eyes, took a deep breath, and pulled the knife in my hand.The fire outside seems to have stopped. Those people may rush in and capture Qin Chien in the next second? He said that if he didn''t volunteer, no one would have killed him. I don''t want him to be a fugitive for the rest of his life, wandering around.


    And we Qin family, also can''t stand on the crest of the storm because of him, everything should be over.


    So, when the priest said, "Shen Huanyan, do you want this man to be your husband..." When I raised the knife in my hand, without hesitation, I stabbed him a few centimeters under his left rib, where is the position of the heart.


    "Bang!"


    When my knife had not yet pierced Qin Chien''s chest, a gunshot came from behind him, and it passed directly through his back. Bullet from I just aimed at his chest penetration, fell on my white wedding dress, dyed a wisp of wedding dress.


    I looked up, but I didn''t know when Xiaowu came out. He held an M500 revolver in his hand, and the muzzle was still smoking. His face was still as flat as water, so calm.


    Qin Chien didn''t look back. His eyebrows tightened and his body trembled, but he stood still. He slowly picked up his handkerchief and wiped away the blood on my wedding dress. Then he fell down slowly


    "Third brother!"


    I lost my knife in a panic. I knelt down and hugged him. Looking at the big hole in his chest that was bleeding constantly, I lost my eyes with tears. This is the second time a bullet has penetrated this place.


    At the beginning, he had a big life, but this time?


    I thought Qin Chien should have fallen into my hands. I have arranged everything. Even if it is not seamless, it must not be so tragic. I didn''t want to kill him. I just wanted him to live again. I even discussed with Cheng Wanqing.


    I owe him two lives, two lives! Originally the Desert flies to die, I also have the despair to avenge, let all gratitude and resentment return to zero. But Murphy didn''t die, so I seemed to find the reason to let him go.


    So I think, if you use a form to cause him to feign death, and then let him completely withdraw from the river and the bloody rain. I know I''m selfish and I can''t tell right from wrong in him, but all I can do is to stab him to death with my own hands and let him die.


    But the damned little five, who followed him in his teens, killed him without hesitation. How powerful the gun was, it directly penetrated his thick body.


    Little five didn''t move at all. He stood there from a distance like a wood. I am holding Qin Chien and sobbing. At this time, I can''t tell whether my heart is sad or sad, or heartache.


    When a man is about to die, the hatred in my heart will disappear. Touching Qin Chien''s pale and cold cheek, I couldn''t say a word. He raised his eyes and looked at me tenderly. He stretched out his hand to cover my face with all his strength and gently rubbed with each other.


    "Third brother..." I hate that I didn''t start earlier, otherwise he might fall down first, and Xiao Wu would have no chance.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry, it''s not good to look after the makeup is spent! It really doesn''t matter that a sinful person like me will die sooner or later. You can accompany me at this time, has been the greatest happiness of my life


    "Third brother, third brother."


    It seems that I can''t say anything except calling him, and I can''t say a word of comfort. I can''t say it to someone who will die.


    "If time can come again, I will not give you and Murphy a chance to meet. You should be mine. God gave us the chance to meet, but I gave you to someone else. I''m so silly, aren''t I? "


    I have nothing to say. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been entangled with Qin Mofei? I might have been drunk in the nightclub, and then slowly fell. I became a dirty woman in the dust.


    There is no starting over in this world, let alone if.


    Otherwise, I would not enter the Qin family and would not choose to live such a bloody life. I was really spoiled by Qin Mofei and became the eldest daughter-in-law of a powerful family. At the same time, I was abused to death. So if I can choose, I choose not to know any of them.


    "Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, will you fall in love with me? Tell me? "


    If there is an afterlife, will I fall in love with it? I don''t know either!


    But at this moment, I do not want to give Qin Chi En any hope, he is so wise, any kind of comfort words are like satire to him, he does not need that kind of lies.


    So I shook my head, "third brother, there is no afterlife, no hypothesis, since this life is doomed to us, that is no fate."


    He was stunned, and his face turned to ashes in an instant. His breath became weaker and weaker, and no one came in to see him. The pastor who presided over our wedding ceremony was still quietly holding the Bible beside us as if it were happening in an illusion.


    I did not let go of Qin Chien. If he was doomed to die, this embrace was the last warmth I gave him.


    So I knelt down, held him, looked at him with a little lax eyes, and whispered "happy face, I love you" for a long time

 Chapter 424

    "Happy face, I will pay back what I owe you..."


    "Huanyan, if I die, will you stick incense to me on the day of my death?"


    "I live just to see you more..."


    The words of Qin Chi''en rang out in his ears inexplicably. Once with him bit by bit, also like a movie in mind, as if to remind me that this man failed the people of the world, but not me.


    He lay very quietly in my arms, his closed eyes probably couldn''t open any more. I looked down at his gray face, reached carefully into his nose, hardly breathing.


    I was not sure whether he was dead or not, so I knelt down and held him in tears. Will he feel happy when he dies in my arms? I remember he once said that it was his honor to die in my hand, but I didn''t kill him, but I still accompany him to the end.


    October 1st, third brother, this is your death day, I remember it!


    I looked helplessly around my eyes. My man didn''t show up in such a situation. Didn''t he know that I especially wanted to see him at this moment?


    I turned my head and looked at the remnants outside the church. The flaming red roses had been trampled in a mess, and the beautiful flower door, I didn''t know who had knocked it askew. It looked very sad to see that it was crumbling.


    Countless special police are still walking around outside. I see a-fei and captain Fang. They are smiling triumphantly. This scene in my eyes, really feel good irony, they finally won, but it was so overwhelming.


    But this is not the point. The point is that I saw a man on the grass on the right side of the red carpet. He was a small five, a small five! He stood very lonely looking at the church with red eyes.


    So, what''s this in front of me?


    I looked up and saw that the pestle at the door became a small five of the sculpture, put down Qin Chi En and got up, but because of the numbness of the leg, another stagger almost fell down. Fortunately, the priest caught me, and he gave a deep look and I let go.


    I angrily walked towards Xiao Wu, grabbed his arm and lifted up his sleeve. I saw that his arm was covered with gauze. I was stunned. I thought of my strong and powerful arms when I drowned, and the breath of fresh air with mint in my mouth.


    As expected, it was him. I said that a bodyguard would not have the courage to change clothes for me. Ha ha.


    My husband, my dear husband, just watched me and other men in vain. He didn''t come to save me. He was still pretending to be stupid. It turns out that the three of us are so fake. No wonder we always open and close.


    I''ve been staring at his face for a long time, with a vivid look. Whose damn masterpiece is this?


    I put my hand behind his head and felt the perfect edge of his skin. I pulled the mask off, but only half of it. So his face was very funny.


    Half unparalleled, half ordinary ordinary, looking at his happy appearance, I can''t laugh at all. With a cool smile, I slapped his half handsome face with a slap in the face.


    "Qin Mofei, you are really good!"


    After that, I opened the church door and went out, only to find that a group of arrogant and domineering drug. All the owls have been arrested, and they are picked up by military helicopters. This time, I''m afraid it''s all done. People over there should be proud.


    When I came out, the special police who gathered around all around turned their heads to pay attention to me. I walked out of the flowers and came to the fifth. He took a look at me and shut his head in confusion.


    "When did he begin to disguise you?"


    "One month after you returned to the devil capital, he found me after his wound healed and asked me to cooperate with him."


    "So I was attacked that night, and it was he who saved me? He was the one who sent me back to the villa? "


    "Yes


    I saw the small five that counsels the package appearance, originally wanted to give him a hard slap in the face, but can''t next hand. I don''t know what kind of relationship exists between him and Qin Chien, but it is true that he is sad and sad. I can''t make it worse.


    And I finally understand, in the villa in small five, close is Qin Mofei disguised, and guard is the real five. So I didn''t know who he was because half of the time he was real.


    Then I guess it must be Qin Mofei who hid in my door to listen to my phone call. Besides him, who else has such a good skill to avoid all the bodyguards in the villa?


    So I can''t let go. He was so close to me that he didn''t tell me that he was still alive. When he saw me at a loss, he didn''t show me a way. In fact, he wanted to catch all the drugs and owls in Qin Chi En''s hands.


    He Using me at all costs.


    What is love? He said that he loved me so much, said I was the person on his heart, but he was willing to let me stay with other men for so long, willing to let him have such intimate behavior to me.


    Murphy, Murphy, where do you put me? How can I come back to you without any shame? How can I be the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents?I left and ran straight down the path with my skirt, because I was so ashamed.


    Originally, I thought that after Qin''s death, his life and death would no longer be the focus of attention of the Qin family and the people there. Then I could return to the Qin family and live a peaceful life.


    At least, I won''t have any more regrets.


    But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t expect that Qin Chien and Qin Mofei looked at all the things I did. I was like a monkey being tricked. I tried my best to do some small moves, but who knew it was just stealing the bell.


    I''m so embarrassed that I can''t find a hole in the ground or jump directly from the moat and drown. How could I be so stupid?


    What should I do now? Shameless to return to Qin Mofei side, I will be ashamed to death. Maybe I should leave them and find a secluded place to hide.


    I ran all the way, like a deserted runaway bride. The sky is not beautiful, haze for a long time the sky finally began to rain, at first with a few wisps of rain stars, to the end has become a pouring rain.


    I was still running in the rain, angry and embarrassed.


    Qin Mofei didn''t come after me. I looked back when I was around the corner. I was still eager for him to chase me, and then give me an explanation casually. I would believe everything. But he didn''t. he couldn''t see a single person.


    I was drenched in water, a noble dress was soaked in the rain and became very heavy. I couldn''t run any more, so I dragged my feet in the rain. While walking, I don''t know if it''s grievance or sadness, or embarrassment.


    I ran all the way to qingfengyin. The door was open in the afternoon, but it was very cold inside. I stood at the door trembling, afraid to enter, raised my hand to knock on the door for a long time, but no one came out.


    So I didn''t dare to go in again. Just as I was about to turn around and leave, Lili came out. See me like this slightly a Leng, quickly pulled me in.


    "Happy face, what''s wrong with you? Why are you still wearing your wedding dress


    "I..."


    How can I tell her that I wear this wedding dress because I married Qin Chien, so I have to wipe a handful of tears mixed with rain in a mess. I told her that Qin Mofei and I quarreled during the wedding dress test, and I ran out in a rage.


    Lily believe it, quickly pulled me to her office, found a set of waiters work clothes for me to change first. Then she made me a cup of coffee and sat in front of me and looked at me quietly.


    "Are you really trying on your wedding dress? A few days ago, I heard that something happened to the Qin family. What happened? I don''t answer your cell phone. "


    "Nothing, Lili. Can you help me drive me back to the Qin family''s old house?"


    "Of course. What''s the matter with you? The face is so pale, can give drench cold? "


    "No, nothing."


    I''m going to go back and see the kids, and then I don''t know what to do. And Qin Mofei, as if because of this period of time and become very strange, I want to find a place quiet, smooth the mood.


    Lili drove me to the Qin family''s old house. When I came back to the courtyard with an umbrella, I just heard nono singing "Lu Bing Hua" again in the old man''s yard. I couldn''t help but go over and have a look. She was shaking her head and singing "the stars in the sky don''t talk".


    Nono has grown up a lot. His face is pink and tender, and his blowing can be broken. She may have learned this song from Xiao Fan very seriously, and she has been able to sing more than half of it. But the old man was still like that, one in a coma.


    "Nono!"


    I couldn''t help calling her. She was stunned and turned to see it was me. She immediately ran over to me, holding my thigh directly and climbing on me like a little raccoon. I smile and bend over to pick her up.


    "Mom, mom, where have you been? Don''t you want the baby?" Nono hung my neck in a loud voice and stroked my hair with a chubby little hand. "Mom, how black is your hair?"


    "Because mom is well? Do you like mom like this


    "Yes, mom is the most beautiful."


    "Silly girl, you continue to sing with my grandfather here. Mom has something to do, OK?"


    "Well, mom, you should come here early."


    I nodded, put down Nono and left. Back in the courtyard, take a bath, change clothes, ready to leave, but see Qin Mofei back. He has changed his appearance, even if the cape with rain also can not cover his jade tree facing the wind temperament.


    When he came to the eaves, I just went out with an umbrella. We passed each other and I ignored him. In other words, I don''t know how to pay attention to him, because the picture of Qin Chien and I were together before was fully seen by him, and I was more and more ashamed and indignant.


    "Wife!"


    Just as I stepped down the steps, he pulled me over and pressed me on the pillar, and the cremation began to appear in the black and white star eyes. I tried to push him away, but he confined me even more.

 Chapter 425

    "I''m sorry!"


    Low magnetic three words, make my nose a sour, actually tears whirl, do not know is aggrieved or embarrassed, in short, the heart is very sad. I looked up at Qin Mofei with a look, shook off his hand and walked away.


    "Don''t come to me, leave me alone!"


    When I left the yard, I dropped it on him. I can''t face him calmly now, and I can''t let go of the way he pretended not to know me when he was by my side. No matter what reason, what excuse, I can''t let go.


    By the time I left the house, it was getting dark, the rain was still falling, and it was getting more and more torrential, and the temperature dropped a lot.


    I took a taxi and went straight to the hotel apartment, which was my own home. I wanted to hide and smooth my confused thoughts. Qin Mofei did not follow.


    It''s the same in the apartment. Everything hasn''t changed. Wang Ma will come here to clean up from time to time, so she is still at home, spotless, just a little lonely.


    It seems that I am used to having children around me. Suddenly, I am not used to being lonely. But I can''t do nothing to stay in the old house, stay in qinmofei and children''s side, I began to diaphragm should myself.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the church. Is Qin Chi En dead or is his life on the line. I can''t recall the way he fell in front of me, but I still feel pain in my heart. I wanted to leave him a way to live, but who knows


    It''s just that I, an outsider, can''t intervene in the affairs of Qin family. Qin Mofei finally defeated Qin Chien, and the fight between them ended. In the future, the world would be peaceful, right?


    Qin Chien invited drug lords from all over the world with a fake wedding ceremony, and was caught in a net. This is probably the most correct thing he did before he died, that is, I don''t know if people there will thank him.


    I came to the study, opened the computer to search about the church wedding, as expected, there is No. It is estimated that the people there will not disclose any information before the case is closed. I don''t care about those drug lords, but I am very concerned about where Qin Chien is going.


    After all, he is also a person I can''t let go. To a certain extent, I really failed him.


    I was frantically searching for information about him, No. So I thought about it and called Cheng Wanqing to ask about the situation. But it''s strange that she can''t get through. Her phone has been unable to connect.


    She should be dealing with the aftermath of Qin Chien? He has made great achievements. People over there should give him some final dignity, right?


    I pinched my brow, closed the computer and went back to my bedroom. Standing on the balcony, I looked outside. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. It seemed to be the first heavy rain since autumn. I had the illusion that I was entering the severe winter immediately.


    Looking at the heavy rain flying all over the sky, I feel that this is the God in tears. I am not a cruel woman, but I am cruel to Qin Chien. It''s crazy to think back on what I did under his nose.


    So I can''t face Qin Mofei. If he appeared earlier, why should I pretend to be like that with Qin Chien? If you don''t give him hope, he won''t despair, and he won''t be so sad before he dies.


    What should I do? I want to escape this embarrassing place so much. I hate this city, it has witnessed me fall into the dust, living in the abyss, my life ups and downs, so bad I do not want to face.


    It''s like I''m standing at a crossroad, and I can''t tell which way to go. I''m afraid I''ll go wrong again and experience the terrible things again.


    at this moment, I miss Mom and dad very much. If they are still alive, they will tell me where to go.


    Oh!


    After standing on the balcony for a long time, I came back to my room and found my mobile phone flashing. I picked up a voice video from Qin Mofei. I thought about it and connected it.


    "Mom!"


    Inside two coincidental sounds came, and then exposed two small heads, squeeze on the screen is particularly funny, small face close to all squeeze deformation. They all laughed at me, looking very happy.


    My nose a sour, farfetched smile, "Xiao Fan, nono, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, we''re calling you." Xiao Fan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, his face was smart.


    I laughed and said, "then why do you want to call my mother?"


    "Mom, why don''t you go home? My sister and I miss you. I want to miss you very much. "


    "I Mom has something to do. Will you come back to accompany you after a while? You have a good time with your father and aunt


    "We are all very good, mother. If you are not good, you will not go home." Xiao Fan pursed her mouth, and her face was a little aggrieved.


    Nono echoed, "well, mom''s not good!"


    I can''t say anything. I don''t feel like a good mother. But now I can''t pass my own level, I can''t face them. Maybe in a few days, maybe in a few years.


    After a pause, I said, "Xiao Fan, can you give me the phone to dad? Mom and dad have something to say"Well, mom, you have to come back soon."


    Xiaofan heavy key after nodding, gave the phone to Qin Mofei, I saw his face in the video dejected appearance. After he took the call, he stared at me and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    In fact, I miss him very much. I wanted to go back to them after all the dust settled down. But I didn''t expect the variables to be like this, which caught me off guard.


    You know, when he fell off the cliff, I really wanted to die. I hated Qin Chien and the people over there, so I went out of my way and ignored everything. And when I found out it was a joke, I couldn''t stand it.


    I''m afraid I''ll cry again. I hold my head up and force my tears back. Then I look at him, "desert fly, how are you these days?"


    I feel so sad to talk to my husband in such a way that he is clearly close at hand. But we are like a gap between the two of us, how can not cross.


    He also seems to be red eyes, pinched the brow heart just way, "I am not good, very bad, wife, I miss you."


    I immediately tears run, don''t start for a long time to slow down, rubbing eyes. I want to ask him why he didn''t come to me and let me continue to make mistakes step by step, which I can''t accept.


    But I can''t say it. At the end of the day, it''s just that I was stupid.


    I choked for a long time and then said, "Murphy, I want to study abroad and learn more. It may take one year or two years. You take care of the children and the family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Must I go? "


    "I think it''s necessary. I can''t face you and the children, and all the Qin family. I can''t face it. I want to be alone."


    "Are you blaming me for killing the third uncle?"


    "You have your principles and your bottom line, and I can''t blame you. It''s me who can''t get through it. I haven''t left your wings all these years. I want to go outside alone and have a look. "


    "Give me the right time!"


    "Two years!"


    "Well, two years later, I''ll wait for you at the church. I said I would give you a grand wedding to attract the world''s attention. "


    I didn''t go back to Qin Mofei and hung up because I couldn''t promise him anything. I''ve had two weddings in my life, both of which are ridiculous. Once made me despair, once made me become a laughing stock, so how can I expect any grand wedding.


    I just want to take two years to recover my lost face, or self-esteem, or to heal my wounds. What I want is different from what I want.


    I want to go to the United States. The Architecture Department of Harvard University there is a place I always yearn for. My idol comes from there.


    When I was studying, I planned to make money to study abroad after graduation, but later I got mixed up in the dust and got married and had children too early. At the moment, I''m in such a mood to go out, and I''ll be willful once.


    These two days, after I had sorted out my information, I called SUA. She once told me that she had a good relationship with the professor over there. She wanted to ask her to recommend it for me so that it would be easier to apply.


    She was startled to hear that I was going to study abroad, so she rushed from her home.


    When I opened the door, I was also shocked to see her. She was pregnant. It seemed that she had been pregnant for four or five months, and her stomach was beginning to show. We both looked at each other for a long time before she gave me a gentle thump.


    "What''s wrong with you? How do you want to study abroad


    "Suddenly, I feel that life is very boring. I go out to have a rest. You''re going to be a mother. Don''t be so impulsive. Why didn''t you let me go with you just now


    "I forget when I''m nervous." She laughed and gave me a meaningful look. "What''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Qin Mofei


    "No, you think too much. Murphy doesn''t quarrel with me now." I said with a smile, seeing that she didn''t believe her face, I said again, "SUA, have you resigned? Do you still work for Matthiola? "


    "I left my job a few days ago, and Shang Yan didn''t let me go out to work." When I mentioned the relationship between the two, it seemed that she had a good relationship.


    I wanted to ask her if she had any news about Cheng Wanqing, but I gave up. Matthiola company did not come out of any negative news at the moment. It is estimated that Qin Chien had made preparations for the accident.


    SUA saw me in a daze and pulled me to the sofa to sit down. She looked down at me with her waist crossed. "Happy face, I heard the news that something happened to Saint Petersburg church the other day. You seem to be over there, aren''t you?"


    "What else did you hear?" If she asked, she must have known something.


    "Of course I know. Have you forgotten where my father works?"


    "So?"


    "I just think that my boss is so cruel to his friends. No one in the world can be cruel to him. It''s just that I can''t figure out why he''s only in love with you. "¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to blame me? "


    "No, there is no right or wrong about feelings. It''s you. If you choose to escape because of guilt, it''s unnecessary. Do you think that with my boss''s wily, windy and coquettish nature, I would allow myself to die so rashly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 426

    Suya''s words had a great impact on my mind, but still failed to stop my determination to study abroad.


    She had a good relationship with Jon James. After calling, they directly helped me apply for admission and invited me to help in his studio. I readily agreed.


    I didn''t go back to my old house during the notice period. Maybe I''ve experienced so many things that I can''t tell the importance, the right and the wrong, and I don''t know how to face the rest of my life.


    I didn''t ask Qin Mofei whether the wedding was a bureau or whether it was a joint game between him and Qin Chien.


    And this is no longer important. I am very clear that whether Qin Chien lives or not, he will never appear in front of the Qin family.


    But I am sure that if he is still alive, he can still be wonderful for the rest of his life. Like Qin Mofei, he is not willing to be mediocre.


    In the past two days, the news about drug owl has been revealed, to the effect that the white shark has been caught and all the dark lines in his hands have been caught. But the specific content did not reveal too much, I guess they are still afraid of what.


    But on this rare news, there has been a storm. First of all, it was the Internet media, because there were many idle and just people who paid attention to this matter. They even pulled out a picture of the white shark: the great white shark with a big gold chain has been dead for more than N years.


    They began to take delight in analyzing how he was arrested, and embellished it with the information given by the police. The stories came out vividly, as if they were all in the scene.


    The analysis of those people is like this: the police have an undercover hiding around the white shark, and it is he who keeps sending messages to the people here that he kills the white shark and his minions.


    I''m not interested in these things. I''m more interested in people''s letting go of the Qin family. I don''t know whether it was me or Qin Mofei who put pressure on them. They really only investigated the economic problems of Qin and Yue, and this was changed into a big and a small matter by Qin Mofei.


    As for Zhen Yunhao, he is still in the military region hospital and has not been awake. Qin Yu has gone to take care of him, which is really meticulous. Qin Mofei is also relaxed and says that if he wakes up, he will let Qin Yu marry him. However, judging from his current appearance, Qin Yu still has a lot to wait for.


    Under the activities of Qin Mofei, the rest of the Qin family were released one after another, but those who committed major crimes still stayed inside, and some were sentenced. It mainly punishes several typical people who are provocative, such as Auntie and Qin Tianming, as well as those who disobey Qin Mofei.


    Aunt was sentenced to seven years, Qin Tianming was five years, the rest were at least three years in prison. As soon as their verdict came down, it caused a sensation in the whole demon kingdom. And I know that this is Qin Mofei who is making trouble from it.


    The so-called gun shot the first bird, auntie, they conspired to stir up a Qin family, with Qin Mofei temperament how can easily let them go. As soon as the prison disaster comes out in recent years, they are all old, and they are afraid that they will never be able to turn over any more.


    Qin Yue''s nature is cold and thin, so there is no objection to the sentence of the aunt. However, Zhen Yangqiu went to Qin Mofei once. It was said that he wanted to take this crime for his aunt, but he rejected it.


    This should be Zhen Yangqiu''s most manly performance, he had always hated the Qin family, can take the initiative to bow his head is not easy. Maybe it''s his conscience. He thought of sharing some things for his aunt.


    Zhen Yangqiu should be gone now. He wanted to join hands with his aunt to deal with the Qin family. However, his aunt was so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he fell into the trap, and he was at ease. Now, I don''t think I''m in a mood to make trouble.


    He is actively easing the relationship with Qin and Yue, but has made little progress. Qin Yue now began to play racing, playing very crazy, except Qin Mofei, who can''t control, I have nothing to say to him.


    The wind and rain of the Qin family disappeared in this way, and the dark cloud on the top of the old house finally disappeared.


    My notice was received at the end of October and asked me to report in November. My mentor was Jon James. I didn''t know that he was a professor himself, and I was a little frightened.


    So this can''t stop my determination to go abroad. Maybe it''s for my dream, maybe it''s for more skills to match Qin Mofei.


    Yes, because of Qin Chi En''s affair, I began to feel inferior again. I didn''t feel worthy of Qin Mofei, but I didn''t want to let go. So I want to learn more and get closer to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When I left Mordor, it was November 3. The weather had turned cold. Qin Mofei sent me to the airport. He didn''t force me to stay. He packed my bags carefully and took me to the airport.


    Qin HaoChen applied for studying abroad in Harvard. However, he applied for studying abroad with me. He still didn''t like me very much. He followed me with a black face and a schoolbag on his back. He didn''t give me a good face all the way.


    I don''t care about him. After all, he is alone now. Qin Mofei gave him to me, probably because he wanted me to cultivate a little affection with him. As for whether he can accept me in the future, that is a later word.When entering the station, Qin Mofei hugged me in a desperate way, and his fingertips passed through my short hair which I had just made, and stroked it with love.


    I blushed and slapped him, "I hate it. I''ve messed up my hair."


    "Wife, when you get there, Stephen will send someone to pick you up. Remember to call me every morning and evening. Remember to think about me and the children all the time." He held my face and told me very seriously.


    "I see." I see small HaoChen Mou time gloomy looking at us two affectionate me, pushed Qin Mofei away, "well, you go back, I will call you when I get there, remember to take good care of the children."


    Take care


    He crossed my head and gave me a hard kiss on the lip before he let go. I red face to pull the trunk into the gate, small HaoChen followed up, pulling his small suitcase. I glanced at him with my spare light, and he was staring at me with disdain.


    Oh!


    I looked back when I was around the corner. Qin Mofei was still standing at the gate staring at us. Suddenly, I found his shadow very lonely. I had an impulse for a moment to run back and tell him I was not going, but I didn''t.


    Maybe separated for a period of time, we can cherish each other more. Some things will be diluted by time, but some will only miss more.


    We are more than one o''clock, and it''s already two or three o''clock in the morning when we arrive at New York International Airport. When I got to the exit, I saw Stephen who was very eye-catching in the crowd. His appearance was too eye-catching.


    "Hi, spoon!" He waved his hand and called out to me, which made me laugh and went to shake hands with him.


    "Hello, Stephen. This is my eldest son, HaoChen."


    The origin of HaoChen is known to Qin Mofei''s several close friends. I can''t blame for this introduction. However, small HaoChen eyes light a cold, cold hum a sound to carry the small luggage box to walk away. I laughed at Stephen and followed him awkwardly.


    Xiao HaoChen seems to have lived here since childhood. He speaks English better than me. As soon as he went out, he got into a taxi. He took a taxi directly and was about to leave. I was so scared that I immediately sat on it and asked Stephen to take his luggage back first.


    After the driver drove out, I turned my head and glanced at Xiao HaoChen. He said to the driver in a burst of blatant English that I had only understood a general idea about going to an underground bar called viwa.


    I was a little angry, "HaoChen, what are you doing in the bar?"


    "Do you care?"


    I was so choked by his words that I didn''t know what to say. The driver looked back at us and sped up. I think xiaohaochen that face frost also don''t want to say anything to him, follow to have a look.


    He can call out this name directly. It may be the place where Shang Ying lived. I can''t figure out the mystery of her all the time. It''s better to go and have a look.


    The viwa bar is located in a town on the outskirts of New York City, where the environment is terrible. I was a little unfamiliar with this place, so I sent Stephen a location. He called me back quickly and said that this place is a slum, where dragons and snakes are mixed. Let me be careful.


    My heart sank. Just as I was about to see the driver turn around, Xiao HaoChen had already pushed the door out of the car, and pulled his small suitcase to rush quickly, which made my head smoke.


    Far away, I saw a house with the words vivapub in the middle of town. This place is really biased. Only two of the street lamps are good, emitting a dim and ghostly light.


    The streets are dark and dark. Compared with downtown New York, it''s definitely a sky and an underground.


    I have an instinctive aversion to here, but xiaohaochen has gone to the bar, and I can only brave the head to follow it. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the deafening heavy metal music and the hoarse cry.


    As soon as xiaohaochen went in, he called out "uncle, uncle!" There were several tattooed men coming out. Seeing him, he immediately rushed up and picked him up. He was still asking where "Jesse" was.


    I curiously looked at the bar at the door, which was the most popular bar for demons, and the favorite place for gangsters.


    But this is not the point. The point is that I see a face composed of lights on the curtain wall of the bar. This face is very similar to the face of the blond foreigner at my wedding ceremony with Qin Chien. I have a deep memory of him.

 Chapter 427

    I was standing at the door of the bar. Xiao HaoChen was still asking the men about Jesse. I could understand that one of them said that he went to Mordor to attend the boss''s wedding, but he has not come back.


    So I''m sure that the "Jesse" in HaoChen''s mouth is the blonde man who often makes comments on me, because he has a very bad attitude towards me in the whole wedding, so I''m more interested in him.


    What''s so hard about Jesse? Look at his voice shouting "Uncle", then this person in his heart weight must not be low. So I doubt what Shang Ying was doing before. How could she mix with such a group.


    Intuition tells me, this is a poison nest. So I went over to pull xiaohaochen and laughed at the man who was talking to him and said that it was too late for us to go home.


    The man took a look at me and asked Xiao HaoChen who I was. He hesitated for a long time and said that he didn''t know me very well, so the big men came to me with a worried and kind smile.


    I looked at xiaohaochen''s innocent face in amazement and felt very sad and sad. Shang Ying and I really had a little bit of resentment, so I tried to make up for something for him, but I was wrong. His heart was cold and he would never be hot.


    It''s really sad. He''s only twelve years old. How can a twelve year old child have such a strong hatred in his heart. I don''t know what Nie Xiaofei said to him at the beginning, but it seems that he has been deeply impressed.


    What can I do? Is he allowed to hang out with these bad guys here? Well, before long, he''ll be a drug that''s even crazier than Jesse. Owl, I don''t want to see him like this.


    I''m going to take him!


    When those people came to me, I pulled xiaohaochen directly and ran away. He also yelled for help, which made my tears come out.


    Those men disobey, fly up to catch me, I have no way, a small HaoChen to run. As a teenager, he was still not as strong as I was. I took him to the road and intercepted the taxi while running.


    I''m not familiar with this place. In addition, Xiao HaoChen keeps punching and kicking me, which makes me very embarrassed. But I can''t stop. These people are not good people when they see it. Even if they don''t die, life is worse than death.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you fox spirit, bad woman."


    Xiaohaochen is constantly struggling, hysterically scolding me. I ran down the road with my teeth clenched and hugged him. I was so angry that I cried.


    I never wanted his forgiveness, but I never thought that he hated me so much that he could not be good or bad in such a situation. Did he really know that I would be miserable if I fell into the hands of those people?


    I stumbled a few hundred meters and couldn''t run, so I was surrounded by those fat men. They all grinned and grimly grinned at me, swearing obscenely.


    Such a battle is something I didn''t expect when I was on the plane. It''s too bloody. I hold xiaohaochen in my arms. I really want to slap him in the face, but I can''t do it.


    These people have evil light in their eyes. I''ve been in the nightclub for so many years. Naturally, I know what this look means. So I am very anxious, want to hold small HaoChen to rush out of their encirclement, but several times were forced back by them.


    Finally, I had to let go of him because I couldn''t hold him. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he gave me a hard push. I could not stand steadily, and I was sitting on the ground. So those people rushed up in a swarm and directly pulled my limbs to lift me up.


    "What are you going to do, what are you doing?"


    I was confused and struggled to get rid of them, but I couldn''t. I was lifted up by these bastards, and they carried me like corpses to the bar again. I called xiaohaochen crazy to let him call the police, and he stood there, staring at me coldly, watching me caught back in the bar by these people.


    The bar was dirty and dirty. When people saw that I was carried into the bar, they immediately stepped back to one side and emptied the middle dance floor. All of them stood on the sidelines to watch. There were even people whistling for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    I was thrown by them in the middle of the dance floor. I fell on the ground and wriggled for a long time, but I didn''t get up. I felt my bones were scattered. One of the guys kicked me, squatted down and grabbed my hair, forcing me to hold my head up and yelling "bitch.".


    "Oriental woman, ha ha, so tender!"


    He grabbed my hair in one hand and slid down my face under my neck with the other. I was wearing a windbreaker and undershirt, and his hand easily crossed my clavicle and wanted to continue to explore.


    I tried, and I took his hand and bit it hard. I tried my best. His eyes suddenly sank, grabbed my hair and slapped me in the face, which made me look like stars, and there was a smell of blood between my lips and teeth.


    "John, why did you hit her?"


    Xiaohaochen followed in and looked at the man who hit me nervously. I don''t know if his conscience has found out at this time. There is more cowardice and fear on his too mature cheek.Originally this bastard called John, he turned his head and squinted at Xiao HaoChen, and said with a wicked smile, "don''t you say you don''t know her? Let''s have a good time. We have never played with Oriental women. They are so beautiful. "


    "No, you can''t!" Small HaoChen flustered, rushed to stand in front of me, he even wanted to protect me. "I know her. She''s my mother. She adopted me after my mother died."


    "No, no, no, little fellow, you just said that you don''t know her. We are not children who are deceived at will. Get out of the way, or Jesse will be angry if he comes back and sees you doing us a bad job


    John sneered. He pinched me with his hand and raised his eyebrow. "Well, Oriental women are so big?"


    "You asshole, you can''t touch her. She''s my godfather''s wife."


    Xiao HaoChen pushed John hard and turned to pull me away. He angered the guy, got up, grabbed him and slapped him. He did not get rid of his anger, he raised his foot and kicked it again.


    I quickly took the small HaoChen in my arms, that foot fell on my body, pain I can not control to hum. Xiaohaochen looked up at me in silence and dropped his head.


    The other men saw something wrong and came up and caught us both.


    "John, shall we shut them down first? Call and ask Jesse. Besides, he''s such a baby. "


    "Close the basement."


    Not surprisingly, xiaohaochen and I were caught. Fortunately, these birds. The beast may have been intimidated by Jesse''s authority, but I don''t think it will last long. We were locked up in the basement under the bar, which was full of debris and smelled disgusting.


    They locked the door and left, leaving me and xiaohaochen. I gave him a cold look, and I couldn''t say anything to him. I don''t know if Stephen will come to save us. I''m sure he didn''t expect us to fall into this step.


    Xiaohaochen and I looked at each other in such a way that no one was willing to break the silence. In fact, I really have some antipathy to him in my heart, but when I think his mother is gone and my father doesn''t know who it is, I suppress this feeling.


    Anyway, he''s just a child. I can''t hate a child.


    "I''m sorry!" For a long time, he looked up at me with a little red rim.


    I don''t pay attention to him at the beginning, gently wipe the blood from the corner of my lips. That''s it. I''m sorry. It''s no use. We have to find a way to get out. It''s just that I''m not familiar with this place. It''s not easy to escape.


    "Have you been here before? How long? Why do you know Jesse so well? "


    "Jesse''s mom''s boyfriend, and they''ve been together since I was very young. Later, my mother said that she would take me back home, so they separated He thought about it and added, "Jesse is very kind to me, but he often beats his mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the guy was Shang Ying''s boyfriend. In my head, I saw that not so handsome but somewhat gloomy face, his very personal Eagle nose and his slightly gray eyes.


    Which of the men around Shang Ying is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s really wonderful that she fell in love with such a man.


    But I don''t have time to ask xiaohaochen these details now, I have to see if I can escape. Then he said, "tell me the terrain here, and I''ll draw it."


    "Are you going to escape?" He looked up at me.


    "What else?"


    "This town is full of Jesse''s people. His mother ran several times and was caught by him. Then she was locked in this basement. She said she would not run away. So we couldn''t escape."


    "Then why are you here?" I bear the anger to stare at small HaoChen, very helpless.


    "You killed mom. I hate you!" He also stares at me, full of stubborn and aggrieved eyes.


    I was so angry that I even put out my anger. I pinched my eyebrows and then said, "HaoChen, your mother was not killed by me. I don''t know what your grandmother said to you. I hope you can take a look at it carefully and see if your Godfather and I are good for you."


    He suddenly tearful eyes whirl, don''t start hard wipe a tear, "is you robbed mother''s favorite man, is you killed mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s not talk about that. First, tell me the terrain here, and I''ll see if we can get out of here


    I know a lot about all kinds of buildings. A building like this must have a sewer and vent leading to the outside world, and the distance is not far away. The basement is not specially reinforced, so it is not difficult to find the right place to escape.


    If Stephen doesn''t have time to save us, it''s up to us.


    Xiao HaoChen nodded and told me the whole pattern of the bar. I took it in my mind, found a small stone and drew a general structural diagram on the ground. Then he asked him that there were probes and security guards guarding the place. He told me word by word.


    I suddenly found that Xiao HaoChen had a strong understanding of the building structure. As soon as I drew the picture, he said out several places that were easy to be found. He could understand such a scribbled plan.However, I didn''t have time to analyze his ability. I quickly compared the safety factor of the sewer and the vent. I thought that it was better to walk from the sewer, because it was directly to the side of the road.


    When I found the sewer net gate to open, I turned my head and wanted to hold xiaohaochen in first. He shrank back and said, "you can go by yourself. I''ll keep it here. Otherwise, they will try their best to kill us if they find that we have both escaped. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Silly child, if we go together, how can I leave you Suddenly, my heart slightly across a touch of moving.

 Chapter 428

    This town is not peaceful as expected!


    When xiaohaochen and I came out of the stinky sewer in a mess, Leng Buding met a drunkard. After staring at us for a long time, he suddenly yelled at the bar that someone had escaped.


    At this time, the sky is slightly light, but there are still many people in the bar. It is really a small town drunk.


    The security guard at the door of the bar heard the drunk shouting and rushed out immediately. As soon as he saw it was me and xiaohaochen, he immediately took the walkie talkie and yelled loudly. I was flustered and took xiaohaochen out of the sewer and asked him to run forward to find a way to call the police.


    As I climbed up, the drunkard was still looking at me with a bottle. I rushed to him and gave him a kick. I grabbed the bottle in his hand, smashed it on the ground and pulled half of the bottle.


    The people in the bar ran out quickly and all came after me. I can''t describe the horror of this picture, as if behind me were a group of crazy zombies, each holding long sticks and long knives, shouting to kill me.


    This is the most terrifying chase i''ve ever encountered. It''s even more terrifying than that on island x, because those people are armed with lethal weapons that can kill people in one go. But these people''s long knives and sticks must make life worse than death.


    Xiao HaoChen was running in front of me. He was stunned when he saw so many people chasing me. He stood there foolishly. I was worried and yelled at him, "run, you run, do you think they will let you off if you are caught?"


    "Bitch!"


    I heard a curse from behind me, and then a wind came from behind my ears. I instinctively turned my head and found a long stick hit me from behind. I dodged fast and didn''t hit my head, but it hit my shoulder, which made me curl up in an instant.


    "Motherfucker!"


    Xiao HaoChen exclaimed and ran back in a hurry. The man named John saw him running back, and suddenly his eyes were cold. He raised his stick and smashed it at him.


    I was stunned. I didn''t know where the strength came from. I immediately got up, took the half of the beer bottle and stabbed it into John''s stomach and immediately pulled it out.


    This time, I almost tried my best, so this guy''s fat belly seemed to shrivel down, and it splashed blood all over my face, so that his stick fell on Xiao HaoChen''s head.


    Xiao HaoChen was scared to cry and screamed. I held him in my arms and looked at those murderous people who glared at us in horror. I can''t escape now. I must be.


    These people, holding sticks and long knives, walked towards us step by step, as if they would have eaten us. I shivered uncontrollably. It was a scene I had never seen before, just like the old man in the movie.


    Xiao HaoChen cried hysterically in my arms. He was really scared. He was less than 12 years old. Holding me like a life-saving straw, I cried heartbroken. My eyes are full of tears, but I dare not cry out, drag half of the beer bottle to them, there is a kind of solemn and stirring Mantis arm in the car.


    All the sweat on the waterfall was so crazy. I hold xiaohaochen back a step, they go further, each face is full of ferocious smile, as if we are two pieces of meat on the chopping board.


    Is it going to die? Life must be worse than death!


    I know what Jesse does, and naturally I know who these people are. Since this town is all his people, it shows that his underworld forces are very strong. So what to do now? I can''t escape.


    "Godmother, I''m sorry, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiaohaochen raised his head and looked at me with tears in his eyes. His small face was pale and bloodless. If we are still alive, this experience will surely give him an insight into what is good and what is bad.


    I rubbed his head and took a step back with my arm. The crowd didn''t know who yelled "quick start", so they swarmed towards us, I couldn''t move my feet, my legs were weak.


    Just when I thought we were going to die, there was a siren behind me. Then several police cars came flying from the street and surrounded us.


    As soon as the car stopped, Stephen jumped down from the top, rushed to protect us in front of him, pointed to the police officers and scolded. Say they''re stupid pigs, fools. It''s too late to save anyone.


    I was frightened and cried silently behind Stephen. I cried bitterly. After scolding for a long time, he turned around and saw that we were in such a mess that he reached out and took both of us into his arms.


    "Sorry, spoon. We''re late. I''ll tell the boss."


    I was terrified because of his "spoon" and diluted a lot, pushed him aside and laughed, "thank you, we''re OK."


    "You have something to do, motherfucker. You have a problem. Your back is full of blood." Xiaohaochen raised his head and cried. His face was not so pale.


    I reached out to touch a shoulder, wiped a hand of blood, this will just feel some hot pain. But it doesn''t matter, because I see xiaohaochen''s look at me is no longer full of hatred, perhaps, his heart has opened.¡­¡­


    I had a broken shoulder blade and I had to rest in the hospital for half a month before I went to school to report. I didn''t let Stephen tell Qin Mofei what happened to me and xiaohaochen, otherwise he would be furious.


    All the ruffians in that town have been arrested, and they have caused quite a stir in New York. However, there is no mention about us. It only says that a gangster gang has been banned and the bar has begun to be auctioned.


    After this incident, the relationship between Xiao HaoChen and me has eased a lot. He calls me Mommy in front of outsiders. When he is with me in private, he will call my mother. I didn''t expect him to change so much, but I''m glad.


    We lived in the villa Stephen had arranged, not far from Harvard. Xiaohaochen''s school is also near Harvard, he chose to pass the school. In addition to studying and working, I take Xiao HaoChen to play around in my spare time.


    He has a great talent in architecture, so I take him around to see the most famous buildings around New York, and then explain to him the history and design style of this building. His knowledge of this aspect is absorbed quickly.


    I learned under Jon James, who taught me almost everything he could, and I really benefited. After studying here for a month, I felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s probably my luck to make the decoration design of Yunting international hotel.


    Jon James''s studio will undertake a lot of design contracts, and he will choose some of them for me to be responsible for. So I have made rapid progress in his work, and I am grateful for his cultivation from the bottom of my heart.


    The more I grow up, the more I Miss Qin Mofei and the children. The video call with them every night has become one of my most urgent thoughts.


    Most of the time, after I talk to the children, I ask Qin Mofei to point the camera at him, and then I will quietly watch and sketch his charm on the paper to show him. His appearance has always been tender, I have drawn a total of 20 or 30 pieces, Zhang Zhang is that kind of expression, let me heart.


    I especially want to come back to them, but I always bear it. Maybe the feeling that has experienced the test will be more pure. And I can also smooth my mind in this period of time, when I can face him calmly, when I can go back.


    I love what he says at the end of the call, "wife, I miss you again."


    Then I would ask, "where do you want to go?"


    He said, "I want to kiss, to pinch, to cuddle..."


    Because of his words, I will be boiling all night, memories and his little bit by bit, recalling his tender appearance. It''s an indescribable feeling, thinking about it, and then trying.


    In the middle of December, it began to snow here, and with the approach of Christmas, the streets were very happy. The Christmas here is several times more lively than that of the Chinese New Year. I am also magnified by the festive atmosphere. I am ready to have a good Christmas with Xiao HaoChen.


    I firmly do not let Qin Mofei come to spend Christmas with the front, for fear that he will disturb the rhythm of my life. Because once I see him and touch him, all my persistence may fail. I miss him so much and want to come back to them.


    Some people may find me affectation and affectation, but I don''t think so myself.


    After so many things, if you don''t find a time to settle yourself, you will be tired by those emotions. Maybe you can''t find it for a while, but after a long time, it''s just like a prairie fire.


    So I''d rather wait and smooth for a lifetime. I don''t want to have any regrets for the rest of my life.


    During this period of time, I did not hear any news about Qin Chien. The Qin family did not hold a funeral for him, so it is estimated that he is still alive. As for what kind of situation to live, I don''t want to think deeply. He is always a memory I don''t want to touch.


    He and I can''t fall in love with each other in advance, and we can''t forget each other when we retreat. We just wish we were well. I just don''t know if he''s OK or not and whether he can live the rest of his life.


    On Christmas day, xiaohaochen said that he would invite children to play, so I arranged a small party in the garden outside the villa, and put a big Christmas tree, which was full of all kinds of gifts.


    Seeing this warm little party, I think of Xiao Fan and nono again and feel a little sorry for them. It seems that I haven''t arranged a decent Christmas party for them personally. If they are here, it will be more lively.


    It''s a pity that it''s so far away


    I can''t help but look up at the dark sky, the eastern part, this should be the day, but our time difference is about ten hours. I don''t know if Qin Mofei has taken the children to play, whether it snows there.


    "Mom..."


    "Wife..."


    I was sobbing when a light voice came from the door. I turned my head in a hurry, and saw Qin Mofei standing at the gate of the villa with Noro and Xiaofan. The father and son were all dressed in red christmas clothes. They looked happy and warm.


    I burst into tears and flew towards them like a bird.

 Chapter 429

    "Husband!"


    I plunge into Qin Mofei''s open arms and bury my head in his chest as I did when I first saw him. But before we two warm up for a second, Xiao Fan and nono pulled him apart and hugged me with one thigh.


    "Mom, mom is ours." The little guys did not agree with each other, and their faces were full of color. They were so cute that they would melt my heart.


    I crouched down and hugged them both. I was so excited that I couldn''t speak for a long time. I had been struggling between seeing them and not seeing them. I thought I could bear it. But when I saw them, I realized how much I missed them and longed to see them.


    "Baji!"


    My brother and sister both brush and kiss on my face, which makes my nose sour and blush. It''s been a century since I''ve seen them, but I feel so nervous.


    Small HaoChen also ran over, very uneasily looked at Qin Mofei, hung his head and hesitated.


    I know he''s struggling with the viwa bar, and if Stephen hadn''t arrived in time, we would have explained where it was. He is a child with a deep knot in his heart, which is not easy to let go.


    "Brother HaoChen!"


    Nono is very enthusiastic, don''t open, I ran to xiaohaochen, holding his arm, laughing like a trumpet flower.


    "Mom, I took my sister."


    Xiao HaoChen glanced at me awkwardly and walked away with nono. Xiao Fan sees the situation also the butt bumps to follow the past, took hold of HaoChen another hand. He was very generous to introduce his little friend to his brother and sister, and soon they had a lot of fun.


    Qin Mofei was stunned to see this scene and looked at me suspiciously. "Wife, HaoChen, what''s wrong with him? You two... "


    "Do you want us both to keep up with each other?" I joked.


    "Fool, of course not. It''s not easy to change his temperament. What happened during this period?"


    "I won''t tell you!" I know that he will be confused when he sees the change of xiaohaochen, but he is not ready to tell him the truth. The matter that night was too violent, I don''t want to mention it.


    The children played wildly. This place was just the two of us. It was the dark of the moon and the high wind. I looked up at Qin Mofei''s handsome face, looked around, and quickly pecked at his lips on tiptoe.


    As soon as his eyes were hot, he pressed me directly on the door and kissed me. The familiar Mint smell between his lips and teeth made me intoxicated, which made me unable to extricate myself. I hook his neck, really want to kiss like this for a lifetime, kiss the sea and stone, kiss forever.


    "Wow, mom and dad are kissing."


    "Shh, don''t disturb them both. Let''s go that way."


    "Brother HaoChen, would you like to kiss the baby, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when we were kissing each other in the dark, there was such a conversation in my ear. I turned my head in a hurry, and saw that nono was pulling xiaohaochen''s hand, which made him blush.


    I immediately followed the red face, in the past a hold of the non reserved nono, "nono, these two days have not sung to grandfather? Is grandfather better? "


    "Yes, the baby sings every day. Mom, the baby can sing a lot of sentences." As soon as nono heard me ask for business, he nodded his head seriously and said again, "Mom, dad said that grandfather will wake up when he hears the baby singing."


    "Well, nono is the best. Go and invite your brothers and sisters to come in and eat."


    I pinched her small face, holding her into the villa hall, also called on the rest of the children to come in. I was surprised that Xiao Fan got along with these children very quickly. He spoke English very well and his pronunciation was more standard than me.


    Seeing his younger brother and sister coming, xiaohaochen suddenly became a gentleman and took good care of all the children. When I was relaxed, I secretly glanced at Qin Mofei and found that he was also looking at me.


    Four eyes met, and in an instant there was a spark. He strode over and pulled me upstairs. I didn''t struggle at all. I followed him into the bedroom. As soon as I went in, I was pushed against the door by him again, and then I was out of control.


    When we resist the death of intertwined, that kind of wild and exciting. The entanglement in my heart diluted to the ashes.


    I think I''m so stupid, how can I feel inferior, how can I look down on myself. Love is a fire that can burn the sky and destroy the earth. It has nothing to do with the high and low. Love is love. It is destiny.


    It''s predestined that we love each other. It''s predestined that he is mine.


    After the storm, we both stood by the stair fence and looked at the kids downstairs. They were still playing the game of hide and seek.


    Before she fell to the ground, I didn''t have time to examine her.


    It''s just like this, isn''t it?


    I looked back at Qin Mofei, "HaoChen seems to like Noro very much."


    "We don''t care about the children." He pulled me in his arms and stroked my hair. "Wife, after a month or two, are you feeling better? Can the children and I come to study with you¡°¡­¡­ No, they said we should be independent. "


    "But I miss you so much, every night." He took a meaningful look under me and immediately burned me a big red face.


    "I hate it. I think about these unhealthy things every day."


    "Did you? I''m just thinking, it seems that it''s time for us to add a brother or sister to Noro and fan. "


    ¡­¡­


    One of my favorite images is: walking on the beach with our children led by our favorite people, and then behind us are rows of footprints, shallow and deep, all of which are ours.


    So, after Christmas, Qin Mofei took my children and I to a nearby island called spectaclelsland. It is said that this island was not opened to the public until 2006, and the above facilities are very perfect.


    It''s cold in December, especially when the wind is blowing by the sea. But even so, it can''t stop us from playing. We have left the enchanting shadow in every part of the island.


    In the evening, there is a shallow afterglow in the sky, dyed a sea red.


    Qin Mofei and I walked on the beach, and xiaohaochen took his younger brother and sister to pick up shells on the beach with a small basket. This feeling is really happy. I looked at the little HaoChen who cared for his younger brother and sister, and felt that his innocence and love had been found back.


    If Shang Ying had a spirit in heaven, would she still hate me?


    In fact, I really want to know about Shang Ying''s past, but she is a bad memory for xiaohaochen and me. I''m afraid that HaoChen will be disgusted with me, so I haven''t asked him about his childhood affairs.


    But I understand that if we really want to let go of this grudge, we must face Shang Ying''s incident. After all, she died in the hands of Qin Mofei and I, which is an indisputable fact. I''m afraid that once xiaohaochen knows the truth, he gets worse.


    I saw that they had a good time on the beach, so I took Qin Mofei to the side of the reef and sat down. After thinking about it, I asked Qin Chi En about the wedding.


    "Murphy, did you and the third uncle set up the wedding together?"


    "You still can''t let go of the third uncle?" He asked me.


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s not because one of those arrested has something to do with Shang Ying. I''ve always been so worried about her that I can''t face HaoChen calmly


    "Well?"


    "There is an American named Jesse, who seems to be Shang Ying''s former boyfriend and Hao Chen''s uncle. I came across the face of that man, the American who had repeatedly targeted me at that wedding


    "Who are you listening to? What happened to you here? HaoChen''s temperament is sensitive. If it wasn''t for what happened, it would never have changed like this


    Qin Mofei is not so good to deceive. Seeing his suspicious face, I hesitated to mention that it was xiaohaochen who told me unintentionally, but he didn''t believe it at all. I couldn''t beat him, so I had to mention the matter of that night, but I didn''t say that I was nearly killed. After hearing this, he immediately turned cold.


    "Well, it''s all over. We''re all OK."


    "Your shoulder was hurt, was it that night?"


    I have no choice but to glance at Qin Mofei, did not go on, with his kind of thinking, without a few words can put everything out. He didn''t ask any more, just put his arm around me.


    "Wife, can I ask ALFY to protect you?"


    "ALFY? Didn''t he go back there? "


    "Well, because of the third uncle''s business, he was removed from the list there. Now he is in charge of the company''s security department. Life is boring, and he says it''s not challenging at all."


    "What about the third uncle? So that''s really what you did with him? "


    My heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, even if it was to deal with those pawns, but he counted me in, even if there are many forced, I will be sad.


    He sighed silently and hugged me closer. "I''m sorry, wife. I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ve asked myself countless times, should I, should I. But I know you don''t want the third uncle to die. It''s the only way to get rid of him, and it can offset his merits and demerits, so... "


    "So you didn''t let me do it?"


    "I don''t want your hands stained with blood, and I''m afraid you can''t do it until you fall short. You have to know that once the third uncle stands at the top of the waves, the people who stare at him are not only the justice side, but also countless accomplices who hate him deeply, so they can only die and survive."


    Originally, Qin Mofei chose to shoot himself, just to make Qin Chien look more like a dead man. So where are others now? I don''t want to ask, and I don''t want to know. If he is OK, it will be sunny.


    I gently hugged Qin Mofei, and suddenly felt extremely relaxed. Maybe, Qin Chien''s life and death is my final entanglement.


    "Murphy, don''t you hate the third uncle? Why is he still alive? ""Because he saved my wife and daughter, and he is a member of the Qin family. Even if I had to clean up the door, I would not let outsiders come."

 Chapter 430

    From Qin Mofei''s mouth, I know the whole story of the war.


    Granny Qin hated Qin''s family and had no intention to cooperate with his family.


    According to what he meant, he was going to kill the people over there. However, if his deployment is good, the result may not be a dead end. So he set up a bureau to lure ah Fei and them.


    It is precisely by using these people that he has mastered the absolute leading ability. He set up a Jedi battle on island x, fighting the idea of annihilating all of Captain Fang''s men. But he didn''t show up because he was full of pawns.


    Fake white shark a is the most important chess piece in his hand. In recent years, he made him appear in public, giving those people the illusion that the white shark is still alive. Last time, he and I were qualified to be in touch with the boss.


    Qin Chi''en knows that Qin Mofei will not be fooled easily, and his main purpose is not to deal with him, but the people from the side of Captain Fang. He has made perfect arrangement on X Island, which is absolutely able to catch all the people of Captain Fang.


    It''s just Captain Fang, they got me there so that he didn''t kill the people over there.


    When we went to the island, he used the cutting-edge control system in the control room on the freighter to get a panoramic view of all this. He was really plotting and winning thousands of miles away. However, Qin Mofei did not expect the appearance of Qin Mofei, so he sent people to reinforce him in the end, but both sides were hurt in the end.


    In fact, at that time, he just activated all the explosive devices on island X. I, Qin Mofei, and all the people on the island were blown to pieces in minutes. But he didn''t, which left him a way to live.


    Qin Mofei was wearing a bullet proof vest at that time, but the bullet penetrated the bullet proof vest and got stuck in the meat. His physical quality was not fatal. When he and the false white shark fell off the cliff, he was directly pressed down as a cushion. Therefore, although he fell, he was not worried about his life.


    At that time, the campaign reached a deadlock, and the casualties of both sides were particularly heavy. Finally, Qin Chien''s group of people only escaped from Nie Xiaofei''s side, and the rest were arrested. Because of the extremely bad nature of the matter, it was suppressed by it, and there was no leakage of information.


    After being rescued, Qin Mofei has been recuperating in the Military Area Command Hospital. He has multiple fractures, so it takes a long time to interact with each other. At the same time, people there are still planning how to capture Qin Chien and bring him to justice in order to settle the white shark case.


    However, because of the incident of island x, they no longer dare to underestimate Qin Chien, so they have been unable to find strong evidence to prove his crime, so they can not order him to be arrested. This is why he is still safely active in the upper class.


    Qin Mofei takes this matter and promises to help people there get rid of all the servants in Qin Chien''s hands, but only if Qin Chien''s own life and death is decided by the Qin family.


    The white shark case has been in existence for 20 or 30 years. The people there and the international criminal law have been in a state of anxiety for a long time. Qin Mofei''s request was too much, but they had no other way, so they agreed to his request.


    The key character is Xiaowu. Xiaowu has a deep affection for Qin Chien, which is a little like that of Qin Yue for Qin Mofei, so he found him.


    A variety of advantages and disadvantages, small five agreed to help Qin Mofei, the most important thing is, he does not want Qin Chi En something. So the people over there helped Qin Mofei to make the human skin mask of Xiaowu. It was so lifelike that I didn''t even recognize it.


    When Qin Chien and I went back to the magic capital, he didn''t find Xiao Wu and Qin Mofei exchanging identities, because they spent different time in the villa. Qin Chien is really a small five, and accompany me in the city, most of the time is Qin Mofei himself.


    Qin Mofei knew I was looking for the hard disk, but it didn''t work. Qin Chien had already done something about the hard disk. When he took it out of the control room, the hard disk had been processed, so he didn''t guard against me all the way.


    He knew for a long time that I was pretending to be amnesia, but he didn''t expose it, because he also needed me to observe the movement there. So he knew that I had stolen the hard disk and that the people there had got nothing. He saw everything.


    However, he did not know the existence of Qin Mofei, because it was too hidden for Xiaowu to exchange identities with him, and he did not find out for a moment.


    However, at that time, Qin Mofei himself was not sure how to capture Qin Chien''s paws, so he did not recognize me. His idea is that if you don''t bear it, you will make a big plan. It''s necessary to be tolerant for a while.


    When I asked him where the heart was from the skin, he understood my mind. At that time, he was preparing to set up a game with Qin Chien. Invite those people to the wedding, and he let him go.


    When Qin Chien knew I wanted to kill him, he was probably frustrated and agreed to Qin Mofei''s request. But he didn''t want to live, or he didn''t care about life and death.


    To be honest, in front of me, there is not a kind of happiness in his arms, such as death.Qin Chien''s pawns are very strange to him. They hate him and fear him, because the people on the other side of the black triangle only buy his account. Only when the drugs and products flow out of his hands can they fall into their hands. He is tantamount to monopolizing the market.


    What''s more, the transaction he took has always been a single line transaction, and they have no way to hinder it.


    Because of this, these drugs, which live on drugs and products, hate him to the bone, but he is afraid that he will not do it. If he does not do it, those people will drink from the north and the West. That''s one of the reasons Sophia said he wasn''t allowed to fall.


    Qin Chien''s invitation letter at that time was very simple, that is, let them witness his wedding with me, and he would not quit the world. Drug owls know that I exist, and deeply hate me, feel that I delayed their boss.


    I''m not sure about this evaluation, because it is.


    When those people heard Qin Chi En say so, they all came. Because before this, Qin Chi''en settled down for a period of time after the first World War on X Island, so that they had no goods in their hands. The poisonous products were fried more expensive than gold, so they were absolutely rare.


    None of these people could have guessed that this was just a game between Qin Chien and Qin Mofei, which was intended to wipe them out.


    Qin Mofei opened the gun, is from the heart of the gap in the penetration, did not hurt the artery. In addition to snipers and agents like ALFY, it is difficult for ordinary people to do this. However, he didn''t want Qin Chi En hurt in other people''s hands, so he shot himself.


    The priest, in fact, is a doctor with excellent medical skills arranged by Qin Mofei. After I left, Qin Chien was taken away and rescued.


    Qin Mofei said here, I did not let him continue to talk about the details, I do not want to know. Qin Chien is still alive, which is enough. At present, all the drugs and owls in his hands have been arrested, and it is estimated that the world will be at peace.


    No wonder Su Ya told me that Qin Chien was so cruel that he had to deal with the people around him. In fact, why don''t these two people who threaten their lives in such a light way?


    Finally, I asked Qin Mofei, the Xue family, the Zhen family and the Chen family how they were. I remember that they all failed to escape his palm.


    He told me that Chen Kui had done a lot of bad things because of his collusion with the people of the police station. Once the crime is carried out, it is very likely to be sentenced to death. As for Chen Jiu, he is good at camouflage, but he has frequent activities in Thailand, even if it is not death penalty, it may be indefinite.


    As for the Xue family, he didn''t tell me the ending for the time being, because there was shaoou''s mother, so he should not sit back and ignore.


    Finally, Qin Mofei held my face and asked me if I was still worried about the matter with the third uncle and didn''t want to go home. I said I didn''t know. Originally it has been so far, I do not have any good affectation, but it seems that I have been independent a lot in these days of studying abroad, and my idea of returning home is not so strong.


    I always feel that he is too high and dazzling, even now I don''t believe he is such a dedicated person. A man of heaven, who has talent, looks and wealth, has fallen in love with me, an ordinary woman who has gone through the dust.


    I asked him, "Murphy, what do you love about me? I don''t think I deserve you. "


    He said, "fool, since you are destined to be my wife, I love both good and bad, everywhere."


    I stare at his black and white star eyes, really can not find a bit of false elements. What he said has always been regarded as the truth, whether good or bad, as long as he said I believe.


    He stroked my short hair and said, "wife, there is no saying between husband and wife whether they deserve it or not. In the future, you must not have such a mind. I will only want a woman in my life. If you can''t accompany me to the end, I''ll go alone, day by day, until I die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you are so good. "


    My face turned red and I was very ashamed. Think that I really do not deserve him, at least my mind is not as simple as he is. I have been lost because of Qin Chi En''s existence, in the days when he was injured to pieces.


    He chuckled and said, "I''m good for you, idiot! Who else can I show you? No matter how good a man is, it is in vain if he does not have a woman who appreciates himself. My heart is so small that I just want to keep a woman and a bunch of children


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, but secretly told myself that we must catch up with his step, even if we can not catch up, we should try to shorten the distance between us, until I reach out enough to hold his hand.


    Holding one''s hand and growing old with one''s son is the dream of my life. I think I can do it.

 Chapter 431

    It was five days after sending Qin Mofei and the children out of New York. Xiaohaochen didn''t come to read. Instead, he sent Noro and Xiaofan toys, one of which was Barbie doll, and the other was new magic cube. I couldn''t understand what level of magic cube it was.


    When I took nono to the entrance, she was still looking back, thinking that Xiao HaoChen would come to see her off. Until she couldn''t see it, she looked over at the Barbie doll in her hand, a little glum.


    After I put her down, I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei, who had finished the check-in. He wore a dark gray stand collar coat, which showed his good looks. His walking posture was very charming. He raised his head and raised his chest. He had a military style, which was not strong in general.


    My eyes are straight, holding two children, full of heart and soul looking at him, unwittingly silly smile. He came over, bowed his head and quickly put a stamp on my lips. He reached out and pinched my cheek.


    "Wife, what are you looking at?"


    "You I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. The so-called beautiful and delicious food, mostly refers to him like this?


    He grinned and gave me a kiss on the lips. "Come home with me?"


    "I don''t want to. My determination to study is very strong." Most of all, I want to make myself closer to him, closer enough to hold him.


    "Mom, will you get a zero? My sister got a zero last time


    Xiao Fan suddenly asked me a crisp question, which immediately made her face embarrassed. She blushed and her mouth shriveled. If she hadn''t seen people coming and going in the airport, she would have cried on the spot.


    She was bored for a long time, pulled the corner of my dress, choked, "Mom, the baby didn''t mean to."


    "Well, mom knows you didn''t mean to. Next time we''ll have a little safflower, OK?"


    "Well!" She nodded and glanced at Xiao Fan on one side. "Brother, you are bad. You should return the lollipop to the baby."


    "I''ve eaten it all." Xiaofan accosted and hummed. Seeing the tearful appearance of Nono, he quickly stepped forward and took her hand. The small hand said, "sister, can I teach you how to count?"


    Nono wiped his tears and nodded, "OK!"


    I can''t help laughing, but also very emotional. Thank God for giving me two such sensible children. It''s not too worrying. I raised my wrist and glanced. The plane was about to take off, so I gently pushed Qin Mo to fly.


    "Come back. The plane is about to take off."


    "I''ve already called ALFY to protect you. You should pay attention to your safety in the past two days. Jesse, I''ve told the people there to deal with it as soon as possible. It''s impossible to threaten my family."


    "I know. I''ll take care of safety."


    "And HaoChen, you may have to pay more attention. If only he could open his heart knot."


    "I know."


    At eleven o''clock sharp, Qin Mofei took Noro and led Xiao Fan into the gate. I stood outside until I couldn''t see them. I was confused. I especially want to be with them, but I want to make myself stronger. It''s very tangled.


    After I took a taxi to leave the airport, the driver took me to Times Square and stopped to buy some painting materials. There are also small HaoChen to buy a few learning materials, he specially reminded me.


    When I got out of the car, I tightened my coat collar and walked quickly to a stationery shop in the times square block. I quickly bought a series of painting supplies and prepared to find a bookstore to buy books for xiaohaochen.


    The weather in these two days is very cold. Compared with Mordo, it is a little bit colder. I am especially afraid of the cold, so I walk very fast and want to hide in the McDonald''s not far away to get warm.


    Just passed a crossroad, I suddenly heard a long and pleasant violin sound. I''m not very good at music, but I''ve heard someone play the violin for me. I''m very sensitive to the sound.


    This level, this rhythm


    I was stunned. After listening for a long time, I followed the sound of the piano. Turn left, turn right, turn one or two street corners to see a man in a long windbreaker and a cowboy hat playing the violin in the corner of the square.


    His style is very cowboy, wearing big leather shoes, black jeans, around a thick scarf, the brim of the hat is very low. Even so, I recognized him at a glance. Even if it was so casual, it could not cover his innate noble temperament.


    Suddenly, I was so excited that I met him here in such a big world. Is he OK? With such a large company, no matter how willful he is to play the violin here?


    I remember he said that he would not play the violin again. In this life, he only played for two women, one was his mother, the other was me. So now that he picks up his discarded violin, does it mean that he has come out?


    He was surrounded by a lot of people, all quietly listening to his violin.


    I am most familiar with this piece: Liangzhu.


    Is this a classic song all over the world? He pulled the music into tears, as if telling a beautiful love story.I saw some people crying, drooping their heads and wiping their tears in silence. My side is facing him, so I can''t see his expression clearly. But can pull the music so moving, his mood is also big ups and downs?


    I did not go, standing under the lamp post quietly watching him, he is so safe, I also feel relieved.


    After Qin Mofei told me about the attack, all my hatred for him disappeared. After all, the two of us still can''t part with each other. We can''t fall in love with each other in advance, and we can''t forget each other. We put them in our hearts in silence.


    There was no one else around him. The violin box in front of him was full of American bills. He never thanks the people who put the money. He just plays the violin quietly and plays the tune again and again.


    "Third brother, you must be good. I hope you can wait for the woman you are destined to be. I have always been a passer-by in your life. Thank you for your kindness to me. I will never forget it. "


    I stood under the lamp post for a long time. The people in front of him changed again and again, but I still didn''t want to go. I want to hear his music. I want to see him more.


    I don''t know if he felt that I was looking at him, and suddenly I looked this way. I hid behind the lamp post in a hurry. Until he played the tune again, I came up and stopped a taxi and went directly to the bookstore.


    On the way home by car, I have been thinking, why did he suddenly perform in ¡Ô? Did he finally find his own kind of life after seeing all the splendor of the world, and this kind of wandering is what he likes?


    Or is he just on the spur of the moment?


    When I got home, xiaohaochen had already come back and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, knitting something with pink ribbon. I was a little curious. I went over and took a look at it. I saw a manual knitting book in front of him. He seemed to be knitting a lovely hat.


    I laughed jokingly, pretending not to understand, "HaoChen, what are you doing?"


    "My sister''s pink hat is broken. I''ll make one for her and give it to her when I go back for the Chinese New Year." While answering me, he made it very carefully. The ribbon shuttled through his fingertips, which made me very embarrassed because my handiwork was so poor.


    I remember that the pink hat of Nono was bought by Xiao HaoChen. She liked it very much. However, once she was damaged by a kindergarten child, she cried all afternoon, which was the last time I saw her crying at the school gate when I pretended to be amnesia.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao HaoChen was so conscientious in knitting his hat. I sat quietly watching him, vaguely saw Shang Ying''s appearance on his face. He was not fierce, and his face was not ferocious. He looked very elegant.


    I was thinking, if his heart knot opened, he would be very successful.


    I didn''t disturb xiaohaochen. I put the book on the tea table and went upstairs with painting materials. The picture of Qin Chien playing violin in a corner of the square has always been in my head, which can''t be forgotten for a long time.


    I thought of what I had promised him but had never done: to paint him a decent portrait.


    At this moment, I suddenly have the inspiration, maybe I can draw a picture for him, as a thought.


    I have moved all the painting materials to the roof of the building. This place has a wide view and is suitable for painting. The main thing is that I don''t want other people to know that I am careful. Some things hidden in the heart, will hide for a lifetime, not enough for his humanity.


    What I draw is Qin Chien playing the violin. There is no front, only a vague side, and the dark audience in front of him. I have no hatred in my heart. He is outstanding in his writing. Even if it is just a profile, it feels like it has vitality.


    I drew it very carefully, sketching and sketching a little bit, because I wanted to give him this as a gift. As for how to send it, I haven''t thought about it yet.


    "Mom, mom!"


    When I was half finished, I heard Xiao HaoChen calling me downstairs, so I took a canvas to cover the painting and went down in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong, HaoChen?"


    "Mom, do you think my hat looks good? Sister, would she like it? " It turned out that xiaohaochen had finished the hat, and the workmanship was very exquisite. He had to show me the hat woven with ribbons as if he had donated treasure.


    "Of course nono would like it. You made it up so well." I nodded positively and handed him the hat.


    He took his hat and looked at it, frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "Mom, I want to knit another pair of gloves for my sister, otherwise her hands will be very cold and cold in winter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ HaoChen, do you like your sister very much There''s something wrong with me.


    He nodded without hesitation, "of course I like my sister, because my sister is the first girl who will give me sugar."


    Sugar?


    I suddenly remembered that when I was in lanruo Hotel, Xiao HaoChen was preparing to plot against me. However, Noro, who was less than one year old, showed him very friendly kindness and gave her favorite milk candy to xiaohaochen.


    Is

 Chapter 432

    It took me about half a month to finish Qin Chien''s painting well. The things under the meticulous care are really different, very delicate. Even if you can''t see his appearance clearly, you can also feel that his body is not vulgar, and the painter is much better than that.


    However, after I finished painting, I didn''t want to give it to Qin Chien. Maybe the passion when I met him before calmed down after half a month''s precipitation.


    So I put the painting in my study and thought about it when I wanted to send it out. Or, the painting will never be delivered.


    I''ve been working in Jon James''s studio for the rest of the day, except for my homework. He took over the interior design of an exhibition hall and gave me the whole project.


    I was flattered because this exhibition hall is a non-profit project jointly built by the Boston government and various colleges and universities. It is mainly used to display research projects of the University for academic exchange.


    The scale of the exhibition hall is very large, and it serves several universities point-to-point, so the design requirements are somewhat high. The main design of the exhibition hall is also in charge of Jon James studio, who has a lot of talents.


    Now the main body has just been completed, so the task of interior design has also been put on the agenda. He left this project to me alone, which made me have a kind of joy of being affirmed, and my blood was boiling in an instant.


    When I ran on both sides of the school and the studio, Xiao HaoChen was taken care of by a Fei. He came here ten days ago. Originally, Qin Mofei wanted to arrange sister-in-law lian to take care of our daily life, but I refused. I come here to want to be independent. If I go back to the days before, I will never be independent.


    When the time is arranged slowly, people will be particularly enriched. At this time, they will find that they are growing fast and can be seen, which is a leap of germplasm.


    I have never thought that I can be reborn here, I just want to shorten the distance between me and Qin Mofei, enough to hold hands with him. But Jon James told me that I was the fastest growing designer he had ever seen, and I don''t think he lied to me.


    He told me that after the completion of this exhibition hall, its popularity will certainly be great, and then my fame will be more famous. I was happy in my heart, but I didn''t say it, because success is such a thing. Only when it comes true can I count it.


    I don''t want to be famous forever. I just want to make something well-known.


    In late January, there were several moderate and light snowfalls here, and the weather became very cold. My curriculum arrangement is also very tense, so I arranged my work for a while, specializing in the school courses. I don''t want to lose sight of one another because of my work.


    On the 17th, I received a notice that our college was going to hold a painting competition and select some paintings to be displayed in the exhibition hall. The first prize in the competition was as high as 50000 US dollars, which made me very coveted.


    The competition lasts for a month. The style of the competition varies. It can be a copy of a building, a portrait or a landscape.


    I''m not short of money, but I''m very competitive. I''ve won prizes like this many times in college. I''m very sensitive to the prize, so I subconsciously focus on the 50000 dollar prize.


    But I didn''t have time to prepare the work, so I sent the painting to Qin Chien. Anyway, they don''t have any subject matter restrictions. Any style of painting is OK. I''m not a maverick either.


    I didn''t pay attention to it once it was over. I was busy with the courses and exhibition hall projects. But I still have full confidence in my own works. As for other things, I don''t think much about them.


    On the 26th, I received a call from Cheng Wanqing. She asked me to meet in a cafe in Times Square and said that she had something to talk to me about. It was three months and more than 20 days after the last wedding. I was particularly surprised.


    I was still invited. I made time to find her. It was ALFY who sent me there. When I saw her, I was shocked by her appearance. She always gives me the feeling that she is a strong woman, and her clothes are always bright.


    But this time


    She was wearing a thick black down jacket in a very ordinary style. My hair was tied up in a bun without makeup, and the whole person looked like she was about ten years older than before, which surprised me.


    I looked at her for a long time before sitting in the past, also do not know what to say, sat silent for a long time.


    She has been holding the coffee cup in a daze, the knuckles are a little white, but I think she held how tight. I saw her haggard, and it was hard to ask if something had happened to her. She has such a look, mostly related to Qin Chi En, I ask is tantamount to poke her pain.


    "How do you know I''m in America?" We were silent for several minutes, and I couldn''t help asking her.


    She raised her eyes and took a look at me and said, "I''ve been paying close attention to your trend. Maybe all the people in Mordor know about your study abroad? How to say you are Qin Mofei''s wife, such a man of great attention. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then, what can I do for you


    I think Cheng Wanqing''s attitude towards me began to be bad. Before that, I didn''t think that this time she was not in the right mood and was very hostile. This shows that her mind is slowly changing. She is no longer a strong woman who did not change her face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her.In fact, I really don''t want her to be hostile to me. I want to be friends with her. But I''m afraid it doesn''t look right. She doesn''t look at me as soft as before. I don''t know what she''s gone through. It''s going to be such a big change.


    She did not immediately answer me, staring at the coffee cup in her hand, her lips pressed tightly. I nervously picked up my coffee and took a sip, waiting for her to reply, or attack me, or scold me.


    For a long time, she looked up with a cold light in her eyes, and her hands trembled as if to pour coffee on my face.


    I was stunned and subconsciously called out, "what''s wrong with you, sister Wanqing?"


    "Oh, nothing!" The cold light in her eyes quickly dissipated, picked up the coffee, gently took a sip and then said, "happy face, are you still used to living here? Do you think there is a big difference between here and Mordor? "


    "Fortunately, I''m very adaptable, and I don''t think there''s much difference."


    I said with a smile, but my heart was murmuring. At that moment, she must have wanted to pour my coffee, but she finally put up with it. This shows that her heart has been very disgusted with me, but I am baffled very much, I did not offend her too much?


    However, her emotional control is really good, if you change to anyone, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take back when she has already made an action. What''s going on? Why does she hate me so much?


    "You''re really different. You didn''t see it before."


    She laughed, shrugged, and glanced out of the window. I glanced at her with the rest of my eyes, watched her look out of the window, took a deep breath several times, and tried to adjust my mood. I was surprised to find that she had gray hair.


    "Sister Wanqing, you can tell me what you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    I don''t want to beat around the bush with her because I''m in a hurry and I don''t want to spend time here. I''m getting cold and thin now, and I''m not interested in anyone else except the people I put on the tip of my heart.


    And Cheng Wanqing, we are not relatives. Naturally, I am not interested in chatting with her for a long time.


    "Huanyan, why don''t you ask about your third brother?"


    "Do you want me to ask?"


    It is really related to Qin Chien. No wonder she is so hostile to me. It is estimated that she was hurt again and transferred this resentment to me. I''m so innocent, but I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, it would be easy for her to get the person she loves?


    I stopped and said again, "he was given to you by Murphy. Don''t tell me whether it''s good or bad."


    "You lied. You saw him clearly, didn''t you? Don''t you say you don''t love him? Why did you paint him? What do you mean by taking it to the competition? "


    Cheng Wanqing turned her face directly with me and did not deliberately maintain her demeanor. And I''m very confused. I was informed to participate on the 17th and submitted my work on the 23rd. She came to see me today?


    I have a kind of inexplicable embarrassment, because the mood is really surging when I draw Qin Chien. But it''s not love. I''ve been in the dust for so many years. I must know more about what love is than other women.


    My heart is so small, how can I hold two men.


    But she was also right to ask, why should I draw him? After drawing, I sent him to participate in the competition. What do you mean? Of course, I don''t know. Would she be more angry if I told her that it was for 50000 dollars?


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" She thought she knew my mind, she sneered coldly.


    I shook my head. "Sister Wanqing, the third brother is my Savior. I naturally have a different feeling for him. You''re a mature and intelligent woman. You shouldn''t say that, do you? "


    I thought her face was still ugly. After a pause, I said, "indeed, I saw him when I went shopping. He was playing the violin in a corner of times square. I was puzzled and shocked, so I wrote down the picture. Originally, I wanted to draw a picture for him, but in the end, I didn''t have that idea. It happened that the school was holding a competition, so I sent it to him. That''s all. It doesn''t mean as much as you said! "


    "You are still quibbling. If you don''t think about him in your heart, how can you draw such a picture? You already have Qin Mofei who is capable of writing and martial arts. What is he doing? The delusion of two boats on one foot? "


    "You are also a cultural person. How can you say that? I have never accepted the third brother from the beginning to the end I was also angered by Cheng Wanqing, and my words were stiff.


    "If you don''t want to accept him, why don''t you hide from him, why don''t you always keep away from him?"


    "I didn''t go to him!"


    "If you fart, you just use painting to hook and lead him on purpose."


    Cheng Wanqing got up and poured the cup of coffee she had been holding for a long time. The coffee wasn''t hot, but it rolled all the way down my face, blackening my light gray woolen coat.


    I wiped the coffee on my face, looked up at Cheng Wanqing''s hysterical appearance, and sneered, "no wonder you haven''t moved the third brother for more than ten years. It turns out that your gentleness is pretended."

 Chapter 433

    Cheng Wanqing and I parted in displeasure and got on a Fei''s car in disgrace. He looked at me suspiciously and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, don''t you say Miss Cheng is very gentle and won''t let me accompany you? How did it happen? "


    "Will you die if you don''t talk?"


    I glared at him angrily. I wiped the coffee stains on my clothes with the paper towel in the car. I couldn''t wipe them off. The clothes were as ugly as a map. This is the clothes Qin Mofei bought for me, so I was very angry.


    After a pause, I said again, "don''t tell Murphy about this. I don''t want him to worry too much about me."


    ALFY nodded and drove away from Times Square. I leaned on the back of my chair, and I couldn''t figure out how Cheng Wanqing had become such a person. I always liked her very much. Now it''s really


    At the same time, I also wonder if she scolded me if I was really too much. I shouldn''t paint that picture, let alone take it to the competition. But That picture doesn''t have a frontal appearance, it''s just a fuzzy side. Is she so angry?


    If she had not experienced any changes, otherwise it would not have become like this. What happened to Qin Chien to her? However, the feelings of this matter even God can not control, not to mention I am a mortal, I definitely can not help her.


    I think a lot, also very chaotic, unconsciously almost fell asleep.


    It takes four or five hours to get from New York to Boston. ALFY drove very fast all the way and got home in just four hours. Xiaohaochen hasn''t come back yet. I let a Fei go to pick it up. I went upstairs first, changed my clothes, took a shower and washed away the smell of coffee.


    As soon as I put on my home clothes and came out, I saw Cheng Wanqing call me again. I hung up without hesitation. But after a minute, she called again. I hesitated and got through.


    "Happy face, I''m sorry, I lost control today."


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t have to call me to apologize. You can tell me what you have. If it''s just for apology, it''s not necessary. I don''t care about it very much."


    "No, I should apologize to you. You are his favorite woman, and I poured coffee on you. It''s the worst thing I''ve ever done in my life, and I apologize to you. I really didn''t expect that I would be so out of control. "


    Cheng Wanqing is quick, anxious and impatient. Although she is apologizing to me, I can see that she is not sincere in apologizing at all.


    She may be anxious to prove that she still maintains her demeanor, or that she can be a powerful woman. Little did not know, her breath and speed as well as voice betrayed her, she was really angry, impetuous.


    I listened to her talk with my mobile phone. She talked for three minutes and then stopped. Her language organization ability was very strong. She didn''t use a wrong word.


    Finally, she added, "I''m not really that hysterical woman. I hope you understand me."


    "I know Miss Cheng is a person of great quality. You don''t have to feel uneasy about pouring a cup of coffee on me. Anyone who is out of control may do something irrational. You are not the only one."


    "Huanyan, you don''t know my heart. I really love him. I love him very much. After so many years of perseverance, I thought he would be moved even if he was a stubborn stone, but he didn''t. Even if his life was on the line, he still thought of you... "


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t mention the third brother. It has nothing to do with me. "


    I interrupted Cheng Wanqing and didn''t listen to her continue about Qin Chien. I don''t want to know too much about him. It''s good or bad. He and I are destined to be passers-by in each other''s lives. It''s not good to know too much.


    She paused for a moment, and then said, "happy face, your heart is still so cruel."


    "Yes, I am cruel." I don''t deny it at all.


    "Well, Chuen has transferred all the shares in his name to you. He once said," what you owe will be paid back. "These things are all his compensations for you. You can go back home some time and deal with it with me. "


    I was stunned and said in a hurry, "what do you say? He transferred the shares to me? "


    "Yes, you can''t dream of it?" She gave a cold sneer on the other end of the phone, very quietly, but I heard it.


    I finally understand the reason for Cheng Wanqing''s anger. She must not be reconciled to Qin Chien''s transfer of shares to me.


    You know, Matthiola has been investigated, but it has strong assets and a strong foundation. Magic city is an open city. It''s impossible for such a powerful company to start. At most, the thunder and rain are small.


    As the chairman of the company, Qin Chien''s shares are not in a small number. After all the shares are transferred to me, it means that the highest voice of the company is in my hands. As the CEO of the company, how can Cheng Wanqing swallow this tone?


    So, she was so angry that she poured coffee on my face, which was really polite to me.


    However, I have no interest in these things, because the Qin family''s industry has been enough to make me squander. What''s more, I''m not a spendthrift. My desire for money is not so strong.


    How can I accept this gift again?So I said, "Miss Cheng, I really didn''t expect that he would transfer the shares to me. But don''t be impatient. I won''t ask him for the gift. Let him take back the decision. Thank you."


    "You can''t help it. He has already notarized it privately. If you didn''t have an accident, he would transfer these things to you. You can go back home some time. I will go back to Mordor tomorrow and talk to the lawyer there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And that kind of thing? I suddenly have a kind of feeling that neither laugh nor cry. What does Qin Chi''en mean? He didn''t expect that it would be useless for me to get the property. Can''t I give it to someone who can make it appreciate?


    After finishing the call with Cheng Wanqing, I stood on the balcony in a daze, thinking about the shares. Qin Si can''t deal with it.


    When I dial Qin Mofei on the phone, he may be sleeping, his voice is dim, "wife, do you miss me?"


    "Murphy, I met Cheng Wanqing today. She said that the third uncle had transferred all his shares to me and asked me to go back to China and go through the formalities at some time. Do you think of a way to deal with it? I don''t want his gift


    "Third uncle transferred all the shares to you?" Qin Mofei''s voice suddenly returned to normal and asked in dismay.


    I "um" voice, said, "yes, she said that, let me go back home to deal with."


    He hesitated for a moment before he said to me, "then you can arrange the time and tell the school to come back early and deal with this matter after you come back. Wife, you Have you met the third uncle? "


    "I''ve seen him in the corner of times square. He''s playing the violin over there. He looks a bit down and out."


    I still don''t understand Qin''s strange behavior. He may feel that his life is too comfortable, and he wants to try out the hardships of the people. It''s no wonder that Cheng Wanqing is so angry that she falls in love with a man who is uncontrollable and capricious, which is the sorrow of her life.


    Qin Mofei was silent for a while and said, "uncle''s willful nature has not changed at all. Let him go. You can arrange the time as soon as possible. If it''s hard to say at school, I''ll tell them. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already mentioned it to Jon and he''ll agree. It''s just that the progress of the project in hand is not very fast. I''ll come back soon after I''ve finished it."


    "Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired."


    "I know, husband, I won''t tell you. Xiaohaochen is going to school soon. I have to cook."


    "Kiss..."


    "Disgusting!"


    After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t hide my joy. I steamed the rice and stewed some spareribs in the basement. I''ll prepare another fish in brown sauce and stir fry a green vegetable. It''s almost enough for the three of us.


    When I was ready, I looked out of my eyes by the window. The sky is full of dark clouds, the cold wind whistling past, blowing the trees around, it is estimated that it will soon be a heavy snow.


    After a while, ALFY''s car came in from the outside path. As soon as the car stopped, Xiao HaoChen jumped down from above and rushed to the hall with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Mom, mom, I got number one in math again."


    "Is it? I''ll give you extra food for what you want to eat today


    I looked back at xiaohaochen, he ran towards me with a happy face, holding the paper for me to see. His smile is not without the city, especially sunny and handsome.


    In this way, he is a normal child. I hope he will not change back. I took a look at the paper, reached out and rubbed his hair, and said with a smile, "if my sister hears that you have to be envious, she got a big duck egg last time."


    "Oh, really? I''ll teach her well this time. " Xiaohaochen put up a smile and looked at me seriously and said, "Mom, why don''t I transfer to school? I''ll teach my sister


    "No, she''s still young and has a lot of fun. But you are not the same. You are the person who will do great things in the future. You must learn the strongest skills in the best schools, understand? "


    For the heart of xiaohaochen, I am actually very moved. He may not know that his mind for Noro has gone beyond the scope of a brother, but he is still young, do not know.


    I just hope that he will grow up healthily and healthily and forget all the shadows of his childhood.


    After listening to my words, he was stunned and nodded again, "OK, I''ll try harder, and I''ll go back to teach my sister when I learn well."


    "Good! Go and do your homework. I''ll cook right away. "


    "Ah


    I stare at small HaoChen went to the living room, see him conscientiously take out the book to start to do homework, that attentive serious appearance reminds me of a person: Qin Chien.


    The way he lowered his eyebrows really seemed, as if, could they


    No, it can''t be!


    Shang Ying herself said that Xiao HaoChen was a child with an unknown father. How could she have a relationship with Qin Chien? I''d like to think that if they are really father and son, it may be a thing that everyone would like to see.Well, I may have thought too much.

 Chapter 434

    Because of the equity issue, Jon James and I asked for leave and returned home two days in advance. I went back to Mordor on January 30. Xiao HaoChen, a Fei and I were together. We took the plane in the afternoon. It was just light when we arrived in Mordor.


    The demons in December are cold, colder than those in Boston. When I got off the plane, I was frozen to the collar. Lead small HaoChen buried his head to go forward, a Fei went to wait for luggage.


    Xiao HaoChen held his schoolbag tightly all the way, which contained gifts for Noro and Xiaofan, which he made himself. He is a very practical child, I think he may be an architect in the future.


    "Wife!"


    There were a lot of people to pick up the plane at the exit. Before we got to the exit, I heard a low magnetic sound coming from the crowd. I don''t have to look for him at all. I can see his jade trees standing in the wind at the end, just like a different landscape.


    When they heard Qin Mofei''s cry, they all turned their heads and took a look at him. However, he didn''t think so. He waved his hands and walked to the edge, with a smile on his face. I pull small HaoChen, in a lot of envy and jealousy in the eyes of him, he reached out to rub my hair, in my eyebrow kiss.


    "Why are you so early? I told you not to come. " I can''t bear him to get up early. It''s so cold these two days that it''s a degree or two below zero.


    "Can I not pick up my wife when she comes home? I haven''t seen you for a long time While there was no one around, he quickly printed on my lips, and then he stood up and pretended to be serious.


    Xiao HaoChen gave him a meaningful glance and said, "godfather, be reserved in public!"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Qin Mofei smiles, raises his hand to give him a brain collapse, pulling us to the parking car outside the airport. A Fei followed up, put the luggage in the trunk and automatically sat in the cab ready to drive.


    Xiao HaoChen sat in the co pilot very wisely, while we were bored in the back seat. I think it''s funny. I''m old and I''m old. But every time I see you after a little goodbye, I''ll be very excited.


    I didn''t have a good rest on the plane, so I reclined in Qin Mofei''s arms for a rest, smelling the faint Lavender Smell on his body, which seemed to be the best hypnotic. I actually fell asleep in the car driving, but also had a dream that I and he walked into the wedding hall, he held me around and kept turning.


    I wake up when I get to the city. The new year is coming soon. The streets and lanes are full of joy. There are lights and decorations everywhere.


    At seven or eight o''clock, the traffic on the road was very heavy. Probably because of the fast Spring Festival, many people thought that driving home early would not be blocked. Everyone thought so, so there was no suspense.


    We were blocked in the road section not far from the viaduct. This is the development zone of the eastern district. There are no villages in front of us and no shops in the back. There is nothing but factories and companies.


    Traffic jams are particularly annoying. Many people around can''t help getting off the bus. They stand by the car and on the road and look around to see what''s going on in front of them. I vaguely heard them say that there was an accident at the intersection in front of me. I was curious and wanted to get off the bus.


    But Qin Mofei refused to let me stay in the car with Xiao HaoChen. He and a Fei went to see what happened. Naturally, I listened to his arrangement. I sat in the car, opened the window and looked forward.


    "Mom, are you in love with godfather?"


    Small HaoChen suddenly turned back and asked me a word, which made me very inexplicable. I nodded subconsciously, "of course, I love very much. What''s the matter?"


    "Not really, just thinking of my mom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, how did you suddenly think of her? "


    I feel a little guilty, because Shang Ying died in the hands of Qin Mofei and I, which is an indisputable fact. She is xiaohaochen''s own mother. How can she be without feelings? Blood is thicker than water.


    Xiaohaochen looked out of the window for a long time, then took back his eyes and said, "my mother also loves godfather, but she always says that she is dirty, too dirty."


    The word "heartache" comes from my mouth. He must not understand the real meaning of the word, or he will weigh it up. I don''t know what Shang Ying once said in front of him, but it must be bad.


    I stopped and said, "HaoChen, did a lot of bad things happen when you were in America?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. I just remember that every time Jesse got drunk, she would beat her mother and put her in the basement for days. I was not sensible at that time. When I asked him why he wanted to shut down his mother, he said that his mother would be punished for disobedience. "


    "Well Why do you go to him? "


    "He said that I was obedient and obedient, so I could eat, wear and buy a lot of toys. And if I''m obedient, he won''t be so cruel to his mother, so I''ve always been good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. Shang Ying must not have had a good time in America. I just have some doubts. Jesse is Qin Chien''s pawn. Doesn''t she know? Why are you willing to stay beside such a man and let him ravage and destroy him?


    If Shang Ying came back to Qin Chien at that time, he must still love her. Because he took me around the place is to accompany her to go, at that time, he still left to her, that love is still.All of a sudden, I didn''t hate her so much. In the end, she was a very poor and pathetic person. She played a good hand, but I played a bad hand into a bad card.


    Xiaohaochen cried, I don''t know what it was that brought back his unforgettable memory. I took a tissue to wipe his tears, but I couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    "Don''t cry, HaoChen. You will be my child. If you have some brothers and sisters, you must have them. If they don''t, you will..."


    My voice did not fall, the co pilot''s window suddenly reached into a hand, a direct knife xiaohaochen hit dizzy. Before I could react, I felt something hard against the back of my head. Intuition told me it was a gun, so I was too scared to move.


    "Come out!"


    A cold and violent voice sounded on top of my head. I looked up with the light from the bottom of my eyes. This was a man in a black sweater. He had a hat over his head and a pair of sunglasses. He couldn''t see the whole face.


    I hesitated, and he pressed me hard on the back of my head. "Do you want me to say that again?"


    "Who are you?"


    I want to delay a little while and wait for Qin Mofei to come back. It''s just that there seems to be no movement at the intersection ahead. People standing on the road are looking at me there, and no one has noticed me. I didn''t dare to call for help, because this guy looked so angry and he was a fugitive.


    He saw that I didn''t get out of the car, and directly stuck Xiao HaoChen''s neck and looked at me coldly. "I count to three, one..."


    "You don''t touch him. I''ll get out of the car."


    I was afraid that this guy really did something to xiaohaochen, so I had to get off the bus. He pointed his gun at a black Honda at the back corner, where I saw two people looking around, as if watching the wind.


    Most of the people on the side of the road crowded to the front to watch the excitement, but there were still people in the car.


    I wanted to call for help, but as soon as the idea came out, the guy behind me was warning me. "I put something in that Rolls Royce, and if you mess around, I don''t mind blowing up the child."


    "Asshole, what are you going to do


    I glared at the guy, I couldn''t imagine who had ordered him. He didn''t answer, so he put me directly into the car. Then the two people on the side of the car also got on the bus with a look on their faces. One of them said "withdraw" with a walkie talkie.


    The three people in the car all dressed in the same way. They put down their hats when they got into the car. These three people are all board inch head, the face looks full of ferocity, very ferocious, I think they are a bit like mercenaries.


    The guy in the driver''s cab was the one holding me. He drove backwards into a path and quickly left the development zone.


    The bastard ran like a roller coaster all the way. I think he is going to the east coast. I can''t help but think of Qin Chien''s villa. Can''t it be that he wants to give me something?


    No, it''s impossible. Since he has transferred his shares to me, how can he treat me like this?


    When the car was approaching the East China Sea, it suddenly turned around and went towards the crematorium. I glanced at the sinister guy around me and asked him, "what are you going to do? What are you holding me for? "


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. You will be ok if you are more comfortable." This guy takes a look at me, and he''s weird.


    "How much, I can double it to you!"


    In this world, as long as money can be used to solve the matter, it is not called a matter.


    But this guy disdains to cold one, took a sentence, "you save it, useless." Then he stopped talking, one hand with a gun against me, the other hand in the nostril, how disgusting.


    Far away, I saw the smoke from the high chimney of the crematorium, which was soon blown away by the sea breeze and disappeared into the sky. These bastards don''t want to take me to the crematorium for destruction? What the hell did I do?


    Maybe I have experienced the war on island x, and all kinds of secret attacks and assassinations. I have a lot of courage, but I am not particularly afraid at this moment. To find me out of the traffic and take me out, these people must have a premeditation, knowing that I will pass there today.


    Just now I heard the guy say "withdraw", which reminds me of what happened at the crossroads in front of me. Maybe it was not a traffic accident, but a man-made disaster created by these people, so that we could be trapped in the traffic.


    Qin Mofei and a Fei may not have thought of this. They thought it was a general traffic jam and ran to see what happened.


    All of a sudden, I had an unspeakable feeling. I thought that Qin Mofei and Qin Chien had jointly arranged to catch drugs. After the owl, there would be no storm around us. It seems not. Instead of coming to an end, the storm intensified.


    I was silent for a long time, plucked up the courage to ask, "who ordered you to tell me? At least let me die clear? "


    Listening to my question, the co pilot also looked back at me, raised his lips and showed a vicious and cruel smile, "Shen Huanyan, are you out of your mind? We''re professional killers. We''ll tell you that? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or you''ll be offended by one shot. "¡­¡­ Killer?

 Chapter 435

    Sure enough, these bastards drove directly into the crematorium. I guess they wanted to lock me up in the crematorium. This place is really an excellent hiding place.


    The business of the crematorium is still very good. The open space outside is full of people and their faces are sad. This place seems to be the territory of the Chen family, but now who is in charge is not known.


    This guy drove the car into the inner yard, and it was Pei Wenjuan who took over. When they pulled me out of the car, she saw me smile and slapped me in the face.


    "Shen Huanyan, you didn''t expect to fall into my hands, did you? Don''t you know how to knock? Come and see me again. "


    I never thought of Pei Wenjuan hiding in this place. I heard Qin Mofei say that they had looked for her, but they never found her. This woman actually missed the net, which made me speechless.


    "Bitch, you must want me to die, don''t you? At that time, you made me unable to find a job everywhere. Even as a waiter, no one wanted me. You really can. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    I am a bit confused, because Pei Wenjuan''s intelligence quotient can not count us in. She must be a pawn and is working for someone.


    However, most of the enemies around me have gone in. No one hates me to the extent that he wants to destroy me?


    Is it


    A flash of light flashed through my mind, and I thought of Cheng Wanqing, who poured coffee on me when I was in the United States. Yes, would she do such a thing in her nature? She has always been afraid of Qin Chien?


    Pei Wenjuan arrogant a lot, unlike before that acquiesced appearance. She looked at me somber for a long time, then she raised her hand and slapped me again.


    "What? Kill you She groaned, staring.


    I was dragged by that guy and couldn''t move. I could only bite my teeth and glare at Pei Wenjuan. I had no power to fight back.


    It''s a ghost place. It''s better for me to be sensible. Pei Wenjuan pushed my way to the inner yard, which was isolated from the outside. It might be the accommodation for crematorium staff.


    She pushed me into a small suite and went out. Then, the door slammed shut. I heard the door lock snap. Maybe it was locked.


    I turned around and looked around the small suite, but it was only thirty or forty square meters. There was a kitchen, a bathroom and a small bedroom.


    This is not the point. The point is that the room is covered with all kinds of anatomical drawings of human beings. They are all real people. They are very horrible. However, think of Pei Wenjuan''s face just now, the horror of these pictures is less than half of her.


    There is a window in the bedroom, which is welded with iron fence. Through the window, you can see the vast sea outside. At this time, the wind and clouds are surging.


    After a circle in the room, my heart slowly calmed down. They locked me up here, which means they don''t want my life yet, but I can''t guess who is attacking me.


    Cheng Wanqing?


    She seems to be too far fetched. In her present status and position, there is no need to attack me. But other people have been cleaned up by Qin Mofei. Who else is making my idea?


    I''ve read all the people I know in my head. I can''t think of anyone who will treat me like this, so I don''t think about it. I don''t know what happened to Qin Mofei. Will they find me?


    If I can''t live a lot of misfortune, I''ll have a feeling of disaster.


    I was locked up for a long time, until it was getting dark outside. Qin Mofei and they didn''t find me. I began to worry, with his temperament can not find me, afraid is to make the wind and clouds.


    I''m so hungry, but there''s nothing to eat in this room. There''s only a pot to boil water to drink. I took half a pot of water to boil, and took a few sips of it carefully.


    While drinking, Pei Wenjuan''s voice suddenly came from outside, "you don''t need to be polite to this woman. Take turns. After that, each of you will get 5000 yuan, and take it and leave directly. How many more times do you know? "


    "Miss Pei, what if I die?"


    "Of course we can''t kill you. You''d better take it easy. If you''re dead, not only can''t you get the money, the man won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, just poke her a few times. How could she die? This is Qin Mofei''s woman. Can''t she live up to this target if she doesn''t do more?"


    The voice of conversation made my hair stand on end. I really didn''t expect Pei Wenjuan to hate me so much and asked someone to take charge of me. My heart "Teng" out of a group of anger, burning my heart, my reason.


    I stare at the door and hear the sound of Kaka coming from the door lock. At that time, when the three men appeared, I directly poured the boiling water in my hands on them.


    How can I be polite to these crazy guys.


    The boiling water poured directly on their faces. The tall man at the front immediately howled and covered his eyes. The heat kept coming out of his fingers. It felt like it was cooked. I pulled the pot to hide, my teeth clenched.


    I found out that these people are the bastards under Chen Kui''s hand. I was watching the golden emperor of Chen wine before. I didn''t know them well, but I met them several times.First of all, this guy has a good relationship with the dead Huang Mao, which is called whiteboard. Because this guy is good at playing mahjong, he is nicknamed. I don''t know the rest of his men.


    The whiteboard was damaged by the boiling water in the pot. He released his hand to cover his eyes, narrowed his eyes and rushed to me angrily, "Shen Huanyan, you motherfucker, I''m going to kill you, brothers."


    I can''t help but be afraid when I see the big and bright blisters on his face. This son of a bitch is also one of the top rascals in Chen Kui''s hands. He is a desperate man in fighting.


    At this moment, I don''t want to be killed. So when he came, I beat him with the pot, disorderly and disorderly, but it didn''t work. As soon as he grabbed the pot and hit it on the ground, he grabbed me by the collar.


    Looking at his face closely, I found that his eyes were white as if scalded, and the fundus of his eyes was red with blood. His eyes glared at me, step by step toward me, like a soul devouring demon. The room was so small that I had nowhere to escape, so I retreated to a place where I could not escape.


    "Shen Huanyan, I''m going to kill you bitch."


    He said, lifting his hand was a slap on the face, he was very strong, a slap on the face made me stagger and fall on the ground, but he still did not get angry, rushed to pull my hair, forced me to hold up my head, and then hit me from left to right, which made me look like stars.


    The other two were stuck in the door, staring at me with cold faces and fierce eyes. Outside the door, Pei Wenjuan was indifferent to see these bastards punching and kicking me, and didn''t mean to rescue me at all.


    Yes, the so-called close to the dark, she followed Nie Xiaofei, I think, also has the same vicious heart as her.


    I had no place to escape. After I broke free of the white board, I wanted to escape, but he pulled me to the front and beat me hard. He slapped me in the face as if he were crazy. Then he pulled up the chair on the ground and hit me.


    I feel a piece of blood light in front of my eyes, and my head is buzzing. I felt my head subconsciously, only to find a red hand, as if the bastard had broken his head.


    My head was so painful that it seemed to explode. I grabbed the corner of the whiteboard and scratched his face. I broke a lot of blisters on his face, and the smell of blood flowed into my hand.


    He roared and howled, slapped me in the face and punched me with his fist. He can''t see clearly, and I can''t see clearly. We are both terrible at this time, like two bloody people.


    I don''t think I can live. I will be killed by him. So I resisted as much as I could, and I would greet him with whatever I grasped. At this time, I was also like a madman, dishevelled and dishevelled. What I thought was not to die, not to die. I wanted my child and my husband.


    But in front of this jerk, my resistance seems very weak. Every punch and slap of his face seem to take away my life. If it goes on like this, I may be killed by him in minutes.


    There was no one in the inner courtyard. I seemed to have heard the footsteps of death, so I took the white board and tried my best to bite it. I bit very hard, and there was a strong smell of blood between my lips and teeth.


    "Shen Huanyan, I''m going to kill you, you bastard. If I can''t kill you, I won''t call you a white board."


    The whiteboard went crazy and kicked me. Then he picked up the chair that had been broken by him and waved it to me. When he lifted the chair again and hit me, I vaguely saw a familiar figure flying in, and kicked him far away with one foot.


    The guy may be unprepared and can''t get up after being kicked to the ground for a long time. The coming figure didn''t let him off. After a lunge towards him, I put my hand around his neck and twisted it hard. I heard a sound of bone fracture clearly.


    Then the man turned around and kicked the two men at the door. I didn''t see what he was doing. Anyway, he pulled the heads of two people and hit each other, and both of them fell down.


    Then, I was hugged by a pair of powerful arms, and a deep magnetic and anxious voice came from my ear, "wife, wife, how are you, my God, how have you shed so much blood? Ah Fei, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t be polite to me... "


    It''s Qin Mofei. It''s Qin Mofei!


    "Husband, husband."


    I couldn''t see clearly. I stretched out my hand and wiped the blood on my face. When I saw Qin Mofei''s frightened and pale cheek, I couldn''t help falling into his arms and crying.


    I''m so scared. I was almost killed just now.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of me."


    His face remorse, picked me up and rushed out quickly. I saw a familiar figure outside the hospital, like Mary. She glanced warily at our side, then turned and quickly walked away.

 Chapter 436

    Years ago, I made Qin Mofei''s self reproach to the extreme. Every day I saw his appearance that he wanted to commit suicide, I was speechless. Because of this, the original happy new year suddenly became a lot of desolation.


    Those crazy guys didn''t come to a good end. They were seriously injured by whiteboard and were in coma. The other two were all broken limbs. As for Pei Wenjuan, she ran away, but a Fei deliberately let her go, in order to find the person behind her who instigated her.


    The three killers who held me disappeared. I drew them for ALFY to investigate. The results showed that they were mercenaries of the Vietnam corps and three of the people who escaped in the battle.


    I didn''t care about these people. What I was shocked at was Mary. It was her who informed me that Qin Mofei and a Fei saved me in time.


    So I was particularly surprised that she once hated me to the bone, but I didn''t expect that she would help me at the critical time. Can it be that these years of experience, so that her competitive heart precipitated down?


    But anyway, I am especially grateful to her this time.


    Qin Mofei told me that when Mary called him, they were looking at the monitoring on the road, but they found that the monitoring of that road section was blocked. Xiao HaoChen was knocked unconscious for the first time and didn''t know what happened later.


    If Mary hadn''t called, they wouldn''t have found me so soon, or they might not have saved me. So he was more grateful to Mary than I was, and he gave her a five million check in return.


    I was not seriously injured. I had a hole in my head, a lot of blood was shed, and my face was bruised. So I was ordered by Qin Mofei to recuperate in the house. I was not allowed to go anywhere.


    Therefore, Cheng Wanqing said that let me go through the equity transfer procedures, this matter also ran aground. Then she told me that she had gone abroad to do business. It would take several months for her to go abroad, and the formalities might have to be delayed for a while.


    I didn''t care much about the equity, so it doesn''t matter.


    When I was recuperating, I couldn''t figure out who was the person who started at me and what was for. In the crematorium and whiteboard confrontation scene, I think of the lingering fear, I was really nearly killed.


    Therefore, I am very confused about who is the person who instigated Pei Wenjuan and what they want to do to me. I really can''t understand.


    Qin Mofei is so angry that he has been using his power to find out who is behind the scenes. It''s just strange that there is no news at all. The clues on the other side of the crematorium were broken on Pei Wenjuan without any trace.


    Ask Mary, she is also a question three do not know, because she is only a listing manager, or Chen Kui originally arranged for her.


    She didn''t go to the nightclub because of her weak muscles. She was always at the crematorium. I think her mind is very strange. She is brave to work in such a hideous place for two or three years.


    Qin Mofei looked for Manli several times, but did not get any new clues, which was broken on Pei Wenjuan. And this woman is now running around the world, like a street mouse, without showing any flaws.


    Therefore, this matter caused Qin Mofei''s high attention, he felt very strange. I arranged for two bodyguards in the yard to track Pei Wenjuan, who was more careful than Yang Shuo used to follow Shang Ying.


    I am inexplicably suffering from misfortune. This matter has not been spread in the devil capital, but the whole Qin family knows it. It''s like a big cloud on the top of the house, which makes people feel a sense of urgency.


    I am especially sorry, because this year''s Spring Festival is the second miserable year in my life.


    I clearly remember that Spring Festival four years ago, my mother passed away and I had a miscarriage. It was the most sad year for me, which made me white all night. This Spring Festival this year, I was almost warped. I think of it as a cold sweat.


    In the days when Qin Mofei was forbidden, I was preparing a group dinner in my house. Although the Qin family is now fragmented, they still have to eat the new year''s dinner together, because this is an ancestral precept that has been handed down for more than N years.


    As usual, the owner of the house wants to send a letter to inform them. This letter is written by me.


    I wrote it according to the genealogy. When I wrote about Qin Chi''en, my heart beat. He is living a life that others can''t expect. Should I disturb him for a new year''s Eve dinner?


    However, if you don''t invite him, it seems unreasonable.


    I thought about it and sent his letter to his courtyard in Mordor. It was like inviting him, but if he didn''t know he didn''t come, it would not be my business.


    On New Year''s day, the sky was extremely cloudy, and it felt like a snowstorm.


    Because of the lack of many people, I arranged the new year''s Eve dinner in the big side hall on the other side of the South courtyard, and invited a famous opera troupe to sing. It was very grand both inside and outside.


    Originally, the Qin family didn''t exaggerate in the Spring Festival, just because this year is the first year to get rid of the control over there, which is worth celebrating. What''s more, many people have been brought in by Qin Mofei, but they haven''t come out yet. It''s a disguised apology.


    In the afternoon, I took advantage of Qin Mofei''s inattention and took the children outside the house to wait for the arrival of the clan people. In fact, I wanted to see how many people were left. The treatment of the Qin family there is still a face, but the main ones are still locked up.The first one to come was Qin Yue, riding a heavy motorcycle, dressed in wind and Sao leather clothes, which made him extremely evil. The moment he took off his helmet, his hair swung, and his posture was really bewildered.


    I was so fascinated by nono. She stared at him for a long time, then raised her hands and ran over, "uncle, you are so handsome, baby likes it so much."


    Qin yuexie. Charmingly took a look at me, bent over to hold up Nono and said, "uncle is very handsome? Is there a handsome father


    Nuo Nuo twisted his small eyebrows and took a glance at me. Then he looked at Qin Yue, biting his lips and not talking. My face is red, was defeated by her crazy look, I remember before she did not bird Qinyue.


    "Well? Nono told uncle, is father handsome or I handsome


    "Well Well Dad is more handsome After struggling for a long time, nono was reluctant to tunnel.


    Qin Yue pinched her small face, took out a lollipop she liked to eat from his pocket, and said, "what about this time? Uncle or dad


    "That..." Nono glanced at me uneasily, lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Shuai!"


    "Qin Juno couldn''t help but take a look at those troupes. The sooner I went, the better I went."


    "Well, my sister-in-law still has such a leisurely mood. Have you invited people from the opera troupe to sing?"


    He is still that kind of languid to me, and his eyes are evil. I think he can''t let go of my life with Qin Mofei. After all, he has different feelings for him.


    I didn''t compete with Qin Yue because I turned into a car on the path. I was from the ER Bo family. I was about to say hello when I saw a familiar Audi slowly moving into the path, and the people in the car were staring at me.


    "Three grandfathers, three grandfathers!"


    As soon as he saw Qin Chien appear, he called out excitedly and asked me to let her go. As soon as I put her on the ground, she ran over to see Qin Yue.


    Qin Chi En parked the car beside her, pushed open the door, got out of the car, and directly picked her up. He gave her a very warm face.


    His hair grew long again and became his favorite ponytail. It''s just that the hair has turned grey, and it''s no longer as dark and shiny as before. I stare at his black and white hair, my heart is inexplicably sour.


    Today, he is wearing a black suit, and he is still Yushu Linfeng. I''m a little nervous. I feel uncomfortable when I see him. My mood is very strange. He came over with nono in his arms and stood in front of me.


    "Three Third uncle, you, are you here I stuttered. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Well, here I am!" He nodded, and the burning eyes still fell on my face without concealment, which made me blush.


    "It''s cold. Come in and warm up."


    I feigned a relaxed smile, turned to pull up Xiaofan and xiaohaochen, ready to avoid him into the room, but Qin Yue on the side of the room issued a cold light smile, which made me very embarrassed.


    I looked back at him, he provocatively picked his eyebrows and said, "the third uncle comes, sister-in-law, you can''t even speak clearly, ha ha ha."


    I can''t argue, because I did stutter just now. I glared at him fiercely, turned my head, took the child, and walked towards the door of the house in shame. Just take two steps to see Qin Mo fly out, eyes directly fell on Qin Chi En''s body.


    He walked quickly to me and kneaded my hair. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chien. "Uncle, what wind brings you here? I remember you''re not very suitable for family dinners


    "How can I not come? I am invited by a letter written by Huanyan himself. I will come here even at the ends of the earth." Qin Chi''en smiles and says, "our little nono likes me so much. Of course I should come and have a look, right?"


    "Well, baby likes three grandfathers best." Nono said, licking the lollipop in his hand, and said, "third grandfather, did you buy a gift for the baby?"


    "Of course, in the car. HaoChen, Xiaofan, you go to take out the gift. Oh, by the way, Murphy, please help me to stop the car. I''m going to take nono into the house


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll stop the car for uncle Qin Mofei sneered and took me to Qin Chi En''s car. As he walked, he said in a loud voice, "my wife, you don''t have to come out to meet them. You see, what should not come, but what shouldn''t have come."


    I blushed and looked behind me in embarrassment. Qin Chien was also looking back at us, and a charming smile rose from the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 437

    Qin Chien''s arrival made me very embarrassed because of the wedding.


    Although the matter was blocked in all directions, the news has not been leaked, but my heart is very bad. In fact, the wedding ceremony is not enough for outsiders. Qin Chien and Qin Mofei are chess players, and I am just a chess player in the game.


    Today''s people don''t know about it, but they are afraid of it because they are too powerful. So the whole process was silent to eat, or to watch the drama, did not say a word.


    However, Qin Mofei and Qin Chien are talking and laughing with exaggeration. Both of them are very good at talking. They come from all over the world at all times and at all times. They are all over the performers.


    I sat beside Qin Mofei, listening to the two people are still like a needle to wheat, especially helpless, especially speechless.


    No one could have foreseen the appearance of Qin Chien. I had thought that he and Qin Mofei had reached some agreement. From then on, they would not go to and from the Qin family, and they might even be removed from the family tree of the Qin family.


    But it didn''t seem to be. He still went his own way and never cared about other people''s thoughts. For example, for my feelings, he is still so straightforward and direct performance incisively and vividly, a bit does not shy away from others.


    For example, now, he just looked at me with his eyes burning, and his lips seemed to smile rather than smile. I can''t sit here calmly at this time if I don''t have a strong bearing capacity.


    I didn''t feel comfortable to show him, so I said, "uncle, isn''t the food too much to your taste?"


    "No, the new year''s Eve dinner of the Qin family has always been comparable to that of the Manchu and Han Dynasties. I like them all. I''m just wondering, why are you wearing a hat all the time? " He pointed to the round cap on my head.


    "I My head was knocked down accidentally, and Murphy always let me wear a hat for fear of infection. "


    The hole in my head is still in the recovery period, so I was forbidden by Qin Mofei. He cooked all my meals himself, but his sister-in-law didn''t worry. But it''s not good to tell Qin Chien and the people present. It''s disgraceful.


    Qin Chi En slightly a Leng, displeasantly glanced at Qin Mofei, "then how do you take care of her?"


    "Uncle, don''t you know how the wound on Huanyan''s head came from? I thought you knew it all the time Qin Mofei put down his chopsticks and raised his head to stare at Qin Chien. His eyes were very meaningful.


    I don''t know what he means, but seeing Qin Chi En''s face startled, he didn''t interrupt. He spoke in a low voice, but the rest of the people did not hear him.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chien asked.


    "What do you mean? The third uncle should go to ask Pei Wenjuan, who in the end ordered her to attack Huanyan secretly and what kind of idea she wants to make. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who was attacked? "


    Qin Chien''s eyes sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He collected quickly, but I saw it.


    I think Qin Mofei also saw it, so he buried his head to eat without saying a word. I understand his meaning, because Pei Wenjuan''s follow-up investigation has not made any progress. I think he wants to find another way.


    I pulled his clothes and said, "desert fly, the big new year''s don''t say such things, OK? I''m very uncomfortable


    "I''m sorry, my wife. I forgot it for a moment." He was stunned, reached for me and rubbed, "have a meal, I''ll go and have a party with them. Third uncle, please use it slowly. Don''t mention it. "


    Qin Mofei finished and walked away with his glass. I guess he didn''t go to socialize, but to warn those people not to come around again. As soon as he left, Qin Chien looked at me more unscrupulously. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    I ate more tasteless, so I stood up, "third uncle, Qin Yue, you eat slowly. My injury is still in the recovery period. I have to go back to my room first, or desert fly will say I am disobedient for a while


    "Sister-in-law, how boring it would be if you didn''t have you at the party? Sit down a little longer. With us here, brother, he won''t say anything Qin yuexie. A smile, and then glanced at Qin Chi En, "Uncle seldom come, you don''t accompany him to talk more."


    This guy, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos!


    I glared at him and laughed at Qin Chi En, "sorry, uncle. I''ll chat with you some other day. You can use it."


    When I left, I said hello to other people. Qin Mofei came to me and hugged me. He said in a soft voice, "then go to rest first, wife. Remember to take the medicine later. I''ll come here soon."


    I nodded, turned and ran away. As soon as I got to the corridor, I found that Qin Yu was lying on the pillar of the corridor, staring up at the sky with sad eyes. His face was gloomy, and I didn''t even find it when I approached.


    I saw her sitting next to the children when I opened the dinner just now. I didn''t notice that she came here. I walked over suspiciously, gave her a little push and asked what she was doing here.


    She took a glance at me with the rest of her eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m confused."


    "Are you thinking about Yun hao?"


    Qin Yu had been taking care of Zhen Yunhao in the Military Area Command Hospital before. He came back after the Spring Festival. He lost a lot of weight and was even more bony than before. It was heartbreaking to look at him.I thought Zhen Yunhao wasn''t dead. She saw a glimmer of hope, but she didn''t. It may be that he has been so silent that his heart is growing more and more desperate.


    At this time to see her so lonely, I also a little uncomfortable. She and Qin Mofei are twins. They are in their thirties. In order to follow that hopeless relationship, they have been single and stubborn.


    If Zhen Yunhao can''t wake up in her life, then she will I can''t even think about going down.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t support it any more. I think it''s better to die with Yunhao like this than to see him lying silent like this. Sister in law, I''m afraid of waiting for no response. I''m afraid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have nothing to say. What can I say?


    Waiting in despair is a kind of long suffering. No matter who is in this world, everyone will suffer and be lost. So I understand Qin Yu''s mood and her helpless fear and anxiety.


    I took her hand, found her hand ice, like no temperature of the dead hand, I suddenly a sour nose. "Xiaoyu, don''t say these silly words. No matter how he is alive, how can you help him give up his life if you love him so much? There is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe he will wake up one day? "


    After a pause, I added, "look at my father, he is so quiet, but Wang Ma still takes care of him day after day. She thinks that living is the best."


    "But I don''t want him to live half dead. I want him to accompany me. I want to marry him and have children for him. Sister in law, I don''t want him like this. I''m going to collapse. I''m really going to collapse. "


    Qin Yu said and cried, holding me crying very sad. I patted her on the shoulder in silence, and a terrible idea suddenly occurred to me. There may be a way to make her less desperate, but only if


    "Xiaoyu, listen to me. Shall we do this?"


    I told her so much, she was stunned. Then he asked me, "sister-in-law, is this OK?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Look at me, hemiplegia can stand up, a head of white hair can be turned into green silk, which is not all thought impossible at the beginning? Believe me. "


    "Will brother agree?"


    "I will persuade him."


    Qin Yu was convinced by me. When she was in a better mood, she was ready to return to the banquet hall. I still want to go back to my room, but just two steps later, I heard her calling "third uncle". I turned my head and saw Qin Chi En come out of the corner.


    My heart flustered, hastened to speed up the pace to leave, was stopped by him, "happy face, I have something to tell you."


    "What do you have to say tomorrow? I don''t want to stay because my head hurts."


    Where do I dare to get along with Qin Chien alone? He is like a burning fire, which may burn me to ashes at any time. Moreover, I am a woman with a family. The shadow brought by the last wedding with him has not been eliminated. Where dare I make another one.


    I know that he is not afraid of, he never conceals his feelings for me, in full swing.


    But I didn''t have time to go. He blocked me in front of me and looked down at me. I was like a child who had done something wrong in front of him. I hung my head and was at a loss.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu stopped and came back to see Qin Chien. "Uncle, what''s wrong with staying till tomorrow? Some people in the Qin family like to chew their tongue. If you are so distressed, please leave some thin noodles for her. "


    "Xiaoyu, I just want to have a word with you. What''s more, if the rumors stop at the wise, how do you think I''ll make a happy face


    "I That''s not what it means Qin''s language suddenly stopped, and he glanced at me, "sister-in-law, you can say it. I''ll go to the banquet hall and have a look."


    As soon as she left, I was even more frightened, especially uneasy, "three, what do you want to say, third uncle?"


    "I saw the painting and bought it. It''s very good and delicate. You must have paid a lot of attention to it."


    "I just saw you by accident. It''s good to see that you are still alive, so I drew it."


    I was so careless that I didn''t expect that the painting would cause such a storm. Because of this, Cheng Wanqing spilled my coffee, and Qin Chien himself came to me.


    He stopped and said, "I saw you that day. You were under the lamppost. You haven''t gone. Happy face, do you know why I play the violin in ¡Ô


    I shook my head, afraid to look at him.


    "I want to tell you that I am still alive. I know that you are studying abroad and that you are not far away from me. You can''t put mine in your heart, can you? I want to kill me, but I still can''t bear to do it. "


    "Uncle, I can''t let you go because you are my Savior. I don''t mean anything else. I love Murphy all my life. I only love him, so I hope you can help me and don''t infect me in my life


    "For fear of my feeling for him


    Staring at Qin Chien''s sharp eyes like a sword, I seem to have been stripped alive by him. I was scared, so I turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 438

    Qin Mofei was drunk when he came back to his room. He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. His face turned blue and he walked a little shaky. But his eyes are red with blood, which is full of red blood.


    I haven''t slept yet. I sit in bed and watch the opening details of Yunting international hotel. At present, the hotel has begun to open, business is good, often in the magic of the major media show a face, advertising or something.


    Qin Mofei came in when I put the computer on the edge of the bed, was ready to get up to help him, but he lunged over, hands on the bed overlooking me. I was just half up, and then slowly lay back under his burning eyes.


    "Murphy, why do you drink so much? Don''t you like to be drunk the least? "


    I reached out and stroked his face, and my heart was very sad. I know why he is drunk. Every time he sees Qin Chien, he will be confused. And I am the one who made him uneasy every time.


    He just stare at me like that, the light under his eyes is cool, as if he doesn''t know me. He didn''t like it in my eyes.


    "Why? Why do you have him in your heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t, Murphy, I don''t. I just treat him as a benefactor. " I sat up in terror and shrank at the head of the bed. "I''ve never betrayed you. I''ve always loved you."


    My argument seems very weak, because as early as in the beginning and Qin Mofei break, I really rely on Qin Chien. When I was forced to kneel on the ground to cheer him up, when he almost killed me in the basement, I was really desperate and shaken.


    Therefore, in so many days, I can not hate Qin Chien. He not only saved me, but also gave me warmth and care when I was most depressed. How can I leave him all alone?


    At this time, when I heard Qin Mofei''s question, I had no confidence at all. Looking at the deep suspicion and distrust in his eyes, I dropped my head speechless. I guess Qin Chien must have heard me when he questioned me just now.


    He had never been so drunk. It broke my heart and made me blame myself.


    I stopped, and then said, "Murphy, I''m not really true to you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "Really? But when he asked you why you ran away, are you really afraid of falling in love with him? Do you really shake your feelings for me He was angry, and the blue veins between his brows swelled, which I had never seen before.


    I shook my head and my nose suddenly became sour. I am really afraid of shaking, so I always avoid Qin Chi En. Is this wrong? I''ve never betrayed him, never, he won''t know?


    "Say, are you afraid of falling in love with him? Why don''t you go with him Qin Mofei saw that I was silent, and his voice became louder. He raised my jaw and called out, almost roaring.


    I immediately hazy eyes, staring at him, trembling lips can not say a word. He asked me to go with Qin Chien. He said so.


    "Murphy, we are husband and wife. How can you talk like this?" I couldn''t help crying, tears rolling down my face, one after another with broken beads like falling on the mattress, and then slowly soaked.


    "You know we''re husband and wife? Then why are you hiding other men in your heart? Why


    "I didn''t, I didn''t love him."


    I was infuriated by his attitude. I wiped a handful of tears and cried even more. I admit that the wedding ceremony with Qin Chien was a bit ridiculous, but it happened under his nose, and he acquiesced?


    At that time, how confused and helpless I was, he also saw in his eyes, why didn''t he come to stop me and give me guidance?


    "Your nephew and uncle are not good people. I am just a chess piece in your hand, which you can play with."


    I angrily opened the mattress to get out of bed, but was pushed to the bed by Qin Mofei. He pinched my jaw with one hand, and his face slowly bullied me. The strong smell of wine came from his lips and teeth, without the familiar smell of mint.


    I especially hate the smell of alcohol, it will remind me of some memories in the nightclub, where the men have always been drunk, can keep a little sober. So I hate it. I hate it.


    I wanted to escape, but I couldn''t. he pinched my face and kissed it. It was very rude.


    I choked and didn''t struggle any more, letting him thrust into my body like crazy. He is drunk. I don''t care about him. He can do what he wants. Anyway, I have always been a humble plaything in front of him.


    When he spoils me, he can go to heaven, and when he abuses me, he makes me go to hell every minute.


    I bite my lips and wait for him to finish. He is tired and sleeps. He may not be angry when he wakes up tomorrow. When he is rational, he will never tell me such hurtful words.


    "Shout, why don''t you? Have you hated me so much? Have you fallen in love with him


    Looking at my apathetic appearance, he seems to be more angry, eyes red, look sharp questioning me."Shen Huanyan, have you been in a dusty place for a long time, and you have been infected with that kind of wind and dust in your bones? I think I was wrong about you. In fact, you are not so pure. Are you pretending all this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, what do you say? "


    I must have heard me wrong. How could he say that to me? He is my husband. How could he say that to me? I watched in horror at his more and more blood red eyes, he is a devil, an asshole.


    In a hurry, I pushed him away and raised my hand to slap him in the face, but I couldn''t bear it. I told myself over and over that he was drunk and that he was drunk.


    As he stood up, the place was stained with blood. He has been very fierce in that respect. I would be injured in such a violent situation, but he didn''t care. He pulled me over with a sneer and cheated me. He was more crazy and more vicious than before.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that after waking up, the nightmare in last night was over, Qin Mofei also returned to normal, but I was wrong. He''s gone, the room is still in a mess, a crime scene alive.


    I sat up and stared at the bloody paper on the ground, which was particularly shocking. If he''s back to normal, then these things won''t be there, much less that I won''t be able to see him as soon as I wake up.


    He was Are you crazy about drinking? He''s not drunk, actually?


    My heart suddenly pulled a good pain, pain like who was stabbed with a knife. The injured head also bursts of sharp pain, is the kind of unbearable swelling pain. I curled up on the bed with my knees in my arms, staring at the empty door with a deep fear.


    Where is he? It''s new year''s day. Where did he go?


    There is a faint sound of firecrackers, one after another. It was supposed to be a happy new year, but it turned out to be like this. I think carefully, and Qin Mofei together in the days, I did not have a smooth new year.


    Is it true that the threshold of the Qin family is too high and my blessing is too shallow to bear this blessing?


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I felt, and the headache was like an explosion. I was just about to lie down again when I suddenly had a tumult in my stomach and a sour smell came out of my throat. I jumped out of the car in a hurry, rushed into the bathroom and vomited into the toilet.


    I don''t know how long I vomited. I couldn''t stand up until I collapsed on the ground. As soon as I look up, I feel that the bathroom is shaking and my head is spinning. I screamed, holding the toilet and not letting go.


    After a while, the door opened. I thought it was Qin Mo who flew here. When I turned around to look at it, I found that Qin Yu came. When she ran to see the mess on the ground, she was stunned and ran to me.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?"


    "I''m so dizzy that I can''t stand up."


    As soon as Qin Yu approached, I held her, just like a drowning man holding a life-saving straw. She flushed the toilet and gave me warm water to gargle before she helped me out of the bathroom. I found myself shivering all over, like chaff.


    Lie down again. Bed, I do not want to say a word, physical and mental are uncomfortable. Qin Yu quietly dealt with the mess on the ground, and then sat down beside the bed and looked at me. She moved her lips. She wanted to speak but stopped.


    "And your brother?" I can''t help asking her, because Qin Mofei hasn''t treated me so much these years. I can''t think of it.


    "Brother took the children to play and left early in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Qin Yu says that he suddenly has something to do or has social intercourse, I can still cheat myself. But So, he didn''t get drunk and lose his mind last night. He just took a chance.


    I was so embarrassed that he didn''t care about me. What love, what love, were destroyed by him in an instant.


    I gently tugged at the quilt and completely wrapped myself in it. But I am still very cold, can not suppress the cold from my heart, like suddenly fell into the ice hole, uncontrollably shivering.


    Qin Yu was scared and quickly got me a quilt to cover it. "Sister in law, what''s wrong with you and brother-in-law? You look so pale. Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    I shook my head. "No, give me the phone. I''ll give him a call."

 Chapter 439

    I went back to the hotel apartment. Qin Yu sent me here. I didn''t get through to Qin Mofei, and he didn''t answer. It reminds me that I called him when I was looking for Xiao Fan crazily. It was the same way.


    Some wounds don''t hurt if you don''t think about them. But once I remember, it really hit me like an avalanche, which made me heartrending. I think of my mother, the child who was born too late, and Qin Mofei''s cruelty and cruelty.


    So I left, in the new year''s day in the real sense of running away, this is the most ironic thing in my life.


    I drove Qin Yu away by force. I was sitting on the balcony in a daze, thinking about what Qin Mofei had said last night. He said that I had been in a dusty place for a long time, and my bones were full of wind dust.


    It was the first time that he said that, like a sharp knife, it stabbed me in my heart and hurt me completely. Originally, I had always felt inferior in front of him, because of that dark history, because I was not worthy of him.


    And he told me again and again that he loved me, and that he only loved me in his whole life and bewitched me. I really thought he didn''t mind my miserable past, and I really took myself as a little princess.


    It turns out that heaven and hell are really between a thought, he drove me to hell in minutes, before I had time to prepare.


    I have been holding a cell phone staring, still waiting for him to call, or send a text message. But he didn''t. I didn''t wait for a word from morning till dusk.


    Haze of the sky for a day, and finally at dusk under the storm, very big. Goose feather like snow was swept by the wind, whistling across the sky, like a strange snow dragon, from east to west, and then from west to East.


    How could this happen? Obviously, that year was not a battle of war, but why my world changed overnight. The most perfect man in my heart destroyed my world in the most cruel way.


    It''s life. I''m too lucky.


    At about eight o''clock, my mobile phone rang. It was Qin language. Although I was very lost, I still connected quickly. "Xiaoyu, is Murphy back? And the children? "


    "The children have already gone to bed, but my brother''s mood is not right. As soon as he comes back, something is wrong. Sister in law, if you come back, I''ll pick you up and talk to my brother about it. What''s your anger about gambling in the Spring Festival


    What I want to tell Qin Yu is that this is not anger. Her brother never gets angry. Good is good, bad is bad, all good and bad are between his thoughts. He is really angry this time, maybe I still touch his bottom line.


    I''m not in the mood to chat with Qin Yu for long, and I hang up soon. I got up and went back to my bedroom, wrapped in a quilt, and fell upright on the bed. I felt the world was gray, no, it was despair.


    All my pessimism came to me. When I think of my life in Qin family these years, I really feel that life is not like death.


    In fact, if I am a little bit smart, I should leave Qin family and Qin Mofei. He is not a man, he is a God and a master. In front of him, I was a chess piece, unable to control his own life.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and I can''t sleep. I hold my mobile phone in my tearful eyes and look over and over again. Even in such a state, I still expect him to give me a response, even if it is to scold me, but he has not responded.


    I really don''t believe Qin Mofei''s love will be so fragile and his heart will be so cruel. When I waited until 11 o''clock, he still didn''t give me any response. I couldn''t help but get dressed quickly and wanted to go back to my old house.


    I admit, I can''t let him go. I love him and read him like that, even if he is so indifferent to me.


    When I ran downstairs in a hurry, I stopped because I was afraid that he would still treat me as he did last night, or be as cold as ice, which I could not accept. But I wanted to see him so much, I wanted to ask him.


    After struggling for a few minutes, I still managed to go out of the community and took a taxi directly to the old house.


    It''s snowing heavily and the road is covered with a thick layer. Probably because of midnight, there were few vehicles on the road, and they were all driving very slowly. From the apartment to the old house, the driver drove for half an hour.


    I told him to park the car outside the path and walk straight there because there was a probe outside the old house. I don''t want them to find me. It''s a shame. When I first got to the vestibule square, I saw a figure standing in the heavy snow. Beside him was a car, which was covered with snow.


    Hearing the sound of my walking, he turned his head and suddenly chuckled, "happy face, how are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s Qin Chien. It''s him again!


    When I saw him, a nameless fire came out, but I can''t blame him. If he hadn''t painted that damned painting, he might not have come back for the new year''s Eve, let alone tell me so many things on the spot at the new year''s Eve.


    I glared at him fiercely, buried himself in the house, and he suddenly said, "happy face, are you really happy with him? Don''t you think he will destroy you if he is not careful? "


    I don''t get angry at all. I turn around and rush to him and stare at him angrily, "Qin Chi''en, it''s you who destroy me! I have a family, I have a husband and children. Why are you still so haunted by me? ""I love you!" He is sonorous and forceful.


    "But I don''t love you. I beg you to let me go? Let me go and let me live my own life. "


    If Qin Mofei is a time bomb, then Qin Chien is definitely a high TNT explosive. I understand now, they are both my doomsday, I am doomed to the doom, can not escape, can not escape.


    "Are you happy? He spoiled you to heaven one second, and sent you to hell the next. You haven''t had enough days like this? "


    I can''t look at Qin Chien directly. He looks down and down with frost and snow, but standing in front of him is my fear. He is more terrible than Qin Mofei, because he often harms people invisible, even if the object is me.


    I pointed to his face and said angrily, "Qin Chien, how I live is my own business. If you still have some sense of shame and kindness, please stay away from me. I don''t love you. Even if there is no Qin Mofei in the world, I can''t love you! "


    "If you don''t have me in your heart, why is this painting so vivid?"


    He said that he took out the painting I participated in from the car, and he actually carried it with him. I wish I could go up and tear the painting to pieces when he unfolded it. I must have been crazy to draw this thing. Now I''m in trouble.


    I was speechless because it took me half a month to finish the painting. Now, the original intention of painting is not so important. The important thing is to make trouble. Cheng Wanqing misunderstood me and Qin Chi En misunderstood. I think Qin Mofei also misunderstood. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to me?


    "Happy face, my life is very short. I wanted to leave your world like this, but I found that being a good person is not a virtue. I don''t like doing such things very much


    "So what do you want? Take me for your wife? Have you forgotten your identity as a drug lord I was all sarcastic.


    He shook his head. "I hold you in the palm of my hand, and I will stay with you forever."


    "Ha ha!"


    I smile coldly, turn to prepare to leave, but see behind a lot of individual: Qin Mofei! I don''t know how long he has been standing, pestering in the snow like a god of death, a hooded windbreaker makes him look like a deadly God of death.


    He looked at me and Qin Chi En in the shade. The appearance under the snow looked very strange. I am very afraid, because he is more terrible than Qin Chien when he is angry. He is like a raging beast with strong lethality.


    "Uncle loves my wife so much, do you want me to help you?"


    Qin Mofei looked at me up and down and went to Qin Chien, staring at the painting. He looked at it for a long time, and his eyes became more and more fierce and insidious. The next second, he snatched the painting and tore it to pieces. Qin Chi En had no time to stop him and stared at the paper scraps all over the place. His face was hazed and filled with uncontrollable anger. "Murphy, can you take charge of the Qin family just with your manner?"


    "Of course, at present, I am in charge of the Qin family. I really can''t see the third uncle being sentimental about a painting, so he made his own decision to tear it up for you, don''t you mind? "


    "Don''t you mind, can you tear the picture, can you tear the meaning of the painting?" Qin Chi''en said and gave me a look. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Happy face, thank you for painting me so perfectly."


    Is he trying to kill me? I know that the atmosphere between me and Qin Mofei is not quite right. Standing beside him, I could clearly feel his anger, which made my legs tremble uncontrollably. If it was not night, and there was still snow, they would have seen it.


    Two people draw their swords to confront each other, just like Xiaoxiong at the top of the decisive battle, who will not let anyone. The cold wind and snowflakes whizzed past them, raising the clattering of their clothes. The atmosphere was suffocating.


    I don''t understand them in particular, because they just joined hands to kill the drug dealers a few months ago, but now they''re back on their feet. Is it really because of me? How innocent I am, like a doll, used and contested by them.


    The so-called beauty disaster, is probably me?


    I was blown by the wind and snow, head pain, turned his head to see Qin Mofei, reached out to pull his arm, but he raised his hand to avoid. So my hand was frozen in the air, neither retraction nor extension.


    "Murphy, shall we go home?" I was stupefied for a long time before I uttered such a sentence.


    He squinted at me and said, "happy face, you never seem to draw a picture for me, right? I also want that one. When will it be finished and when will you go home. The children and I are waiting for you in this house


    I was dazzled, the head "bang" to become blank, I looked at his lip corner smile, the brain suddenly whirled, and finally fell down uncontrollably.

 Chapter 440

    When I woke up from my coma in the hospital, it seemed that I had changed gauze again, which made my brain AChE. I seem to have been sleeping all night. It''s light. The outside of the window is white, and the whole devil is wrapped in snow.


    Qin Yu sat in front of my bed, lying in the hospital bed. It seems that he has been guarding me for a long time. I didn''t wake her up, turned over and faced the window, staring at the snow outside.


    In the brain is still whirling Qin Mofei''s words, words like the tip of a knife pierced in my heart, I think I was really hurt. Otherwise, I would not think that he had given me pain and suffering, and these things came one after another, which made me despair.


    I thought that the year when my mother passed away and her fetus slipped away was the saddest year of my life, but it was not. I can''t imagine that my favorite man would tell me that cold hearted words, he must not know how painful it is for me to break my heart into slag.


    Qin Mofei''s words, which are so cold and heartbreaking, reverberate all the time: "happy face, you never seem to draw a picture for me, right? I also want that one. When will it be finished and when will you go home. The children and I are waiting for you in this house


    Ha ha, when to draw and when to go home?


    He spoke so easily that even if I drew his appearance, would my heart be healed? No, absolutely not! I am really humble, even humble, but I am not stupid, I will not bow my eyebrows and follow my eyes to pray for a cheap love.


    I admit that I was born in a humble family and lived in the dust. It was a gift from God to be able to live a few years ago.


    I humbly exist in Qin Mofei''s world, love him, stick to him, take him as the heaven, and teach my husband and children. He said that I was the first woman in his life and would be the last. I always mistook myself as irreplaceable. He was so good to me that when I mistook myself as a proud little princess, he suddenly gave me a heavy blow.


    I don''t know where I stimulated him, so that his temperament changed so much overnight. Am I wrong? But who can tell me what''s wrong? Why can''t I tell myself?


    In fact, I am very proud, because I have never suffered setbacks since I was young, and I have always had a good time in my studies. In addition, there is such a warm and harmonious home, forming my arrogant personality.


    Those years in the nightclub have kept my pride down. Later, when I met Qin Mofei, his distinguished family background and identity made me subconsciously feel that I could not match him, so my pride was even less.


    It was not until he said that sentence last night that I completely understood what aunt had said. She said: when he likes you, you are still a thing. When you don''t like you, you are nothing.


    Now that''s true.


    But at the same time, it also aroused the only pride in my heart. I wonder whether I really want to draw a picture for Qin Mofei, and then beg for mercy to find the love that may have changed.


    It''s a miracle that I''m still alive when I think back on my bloody experience over the years. Qin family brought me countless glory, but also let me deeply understand the truth that "once you enter a powerful family, it is as deep as the sea".


    Qin Mofei told me that a woman who was swept out of the Qin family would be worse than dead. Do I count it now? The feeling of being deeply loved and then disgusted is like eating a delicious food, only to find that there is a fly in it.


    The wind outside the window is very strong, slapping at the window, banging, changing the weather.


    "Cheep!"


    The door of the ward suddenly a light ring, a familiar breath floated in from the outside, I immediately closed my eyes and pretended to sleep, but my heart became a group. Just now I think so hopeless, but when he appears, my heart will still throb and surge.


    I am probably the most spineless woman in the world, ha ha!


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "How is your sister-in-law? Did you wake up? "


    "No, I''ve been falling asleep. Brother, how can you treat your sister-in-law like that? You don''t know what happened between her and the third uncle. If you really want to betray you, do you still need to be beside you


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Xiao Fan and nono are going to study in Hong Kong. Master will go with me. If she wakes up, you can mention it."


    "What? Don''t you discuss it with your sister-in-law? Noro is still so young, do you have the heart to let her go so far away as a little girl? Besides, Xiao Fan is not five years old. Is it too early? "


    "This is the rule of the Qin family. You don''t have to say too much. I''ll go first."


    "Brother, brother Alas


    Qin Mofei didn''t stay in the ward for a quarter of an hour. Maybe he didn''t even look at me. I particularly thought of asking him why he wanted to send the children to Hong Kong, but I had no right because the family rules of the Qin family were like this.


    The old man, the old man and Qin Mofei all went to study in Hong Kong when they were very young. What voice do I have for a woman who is not regarded by him?


    Heart suddenly pain to the extreme, tears along the corner of the eye, fell on the pillow wet a good piece. I''m afraid that Qin Yu will find me crying. I bite my lips and dare not make a sound.She sighed for a long time. She went to the side and called. Her voice was very low, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? What did you do before I met you? Do you know that you are going to kill your sister-in-law? "


    "What''s the use of loving her? Does she love you? She''s married to my brother. Shouldn''t you be an uncle? You know that once the elder brother is cold, he can''t go back. If he does something to his sister-in-law, how can you bear it? "


    "You You are too much. Your sister-in-law attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and you have saved your life in those years. But you treat her so much, and you are not worthy of her! "


    The voice of Qin language became louder and louder, and finally it was out of control. I read all these words, and I wonder what Qin Chien said to Qin Mofei, so that he seems to have changed.


    There must be something fishy about this, but whatever the reason, it is not Qin Mofei''s reason for me. Either he or Qin Chi''en, maybe they are not the man I was destined to be. Otherwise, how can he be willing to use me and manipulate me?


    Besides, what did Qin Chien do outside the old house last night? Did he ask Qin Mofei? It''s just that I didn''t die, met him, and said those bastard words, which became the last straw that crushed Qin Mofei''s inner defense line.


    Until now, I still don''t believe that I fell from heaven to hell, so fast, so fast that I did not know what to do.


    After Qin Yu hung up the phone, he came over and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently pushed me, "sister-in-law, are you awake? What would you like to eat? "


    She found that I was awake, and I couldn''t pretend any more. She rubbed her eyes and turned her head. "I don''t have any appetite. I''ll eat later. Have you been here all the time? Did the children come to me? "


    "Yes, nono is calling for his mother. I said you have something to deal with and have to go home later." She paused and added, "they didn''t know there was some unhappiness between you and brother."


    I nodded, also did not speak, mentioned Qin Mofei, heart bursts of pain. In fact, I am very cheap, in a long time ago he treated me so coldly, but I still love him humbly, because he is my only man.


    I may be wrong, his love is very casual, at any time may change into disgust.


    I suddenly thought of our wedding room. The wedding photos and pictures on the wall must be his masterpieces. Maybe he did it at a time when he didn''t love me, and I didn''t find out.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Qin Yu said, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law said that he would take Xiao Fan and Nuo Nuo to Hong Kong to study. What do you think?"


    "Can I still express my opinion?" I looked up at her and laughed helplessly.


    She was stunned and said with an embarrassed smile, "the family rules of the Qin family do say that, but the eldest son must go to school at the age of five until he can handle the affairs of the company independently. So don''t blame him


    "Oh, is nono going, too?" I pretended not to hear her and Qin Mofei''s conversation.


    "Well, I also want to go. Brother said that there are many things in the company. He still hopes that nono can become Xiao Fan''s right-hand man in the future."


    "But she''s only two years old. What does a two-year-old know?"


    I forgot that yesterday was the birthday of Noro. No wonder Qin Mofei took them out to play early in the morning. And I, just a doll forgotten by him, he didn''t think he needed to take me with him.


    I couldn''t help but wet my eyes again, and my heart was aching, so I didn''t pay attention to what Qin said. I fell into a hopeless world of sadness and couldn''t extricate myself.


    Qin Yu handed me a paper towel and looked at me with her eyebrows, speechless. I want to go home and go back to my old house. At least ask Qin Mofei why he wants to get the two children in the past. Is it necessary?


    It''s just that Qin Mofei doesn''t want to see me. After thinking about it, I asked Qin Yu to give me his mobile phone and called him directly. He quickly connected the phone, I took a deep breath before "hello".


    "What can I do for you?" His voice was very indifferent.


    "Xiaoyu says that you want to send your two children to Hong Kong for study. Xiao Fan is the eldest grandson. I have nothing to say. But what can she learn when she is so young? She''s only two years old. Why are you so cruel? "


    "The children of the Qin family are like this. You don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t I worry? They were born in October. Why don''t I worry? Murphy, you suddenly go crazy. What are you going to do? What have I done wrong? Tell me directly? "


    "Happy face, I have my own arrangements for children''s affairs, so you don''t have to worry about them. Of course you didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I was wrong from the beginning


    "Wrong? Do you regret marrying me


    I''m shocked. He''s sorry to marry me? Did he regret marrying me?


    He did not respond to me, directly hung up the phone, but such a noncommittal attitude, does not explain his mentality? I handed the phone to Qin Yu, rubbed the swollen eyebrows, got up and got out of bed.


    Qin language Leng, "sister-in-law you this is?"


    "My holiday is coming. I have to go back to America to study, so I won''t stay in the hospital any more." I can''t wait to leave Mordor. I''m so scared of this place that I''m so desperate.

 Chapter 441

    I bought a plane ticket back to the United States on the fifth day of junior high school, so in the night of the fourth day, I came to the old house alone. I think the children, especially special, may be the only ones in this family who really like me.


    After wandering around the gate for a long time, I still didn''t have the courage to go in. At this time, I was like an abandoned dog, looking at the once warm and happy owner, but hesitated, because I was afraid of being driven out again.


    I came to the south yard, because Xiao Fan has been practicing here all the time, and Noro and xiaohaochen will play with him here. It''s just over six. They should still be here.


    Standing outside the wall of the South courtyard, you can see the courtyard inside through the cement wall flowers. Xiao Fan is practicing a set of Boxing at this time. Du Yuefeng sits on the side of the stone table and smokes dry cigarettes. His face is very dignified.


    Xiao HaoChen and Nuo Nuo are also there. He is teaching him how to count. With the scene in the yard as a reference, I can see his spoiled smile. I think of Qin Chien again. Their faces are a little similar.


    No Is xiaohaochen actually the son of Qin Chien? If it''s really such a coincidence, then he and nono can''t be so friendly, for fear of causing trouble in the future. However, Shang Ying herself said that she was a child whose father was unknown. Should it not be so coincidental?


    I looked outside the yard for a long time, and they didn''t find me. Until the dusk of the day, the sky actually floated snowflakes, small and small, fluttering.


    I really want to go in and have a look at the children. I am probably the saddest mother in the world.


    I see the children are still playing, so I can''t bear to leave. It''s just that I''ve been standing for a long time and my head is heavy. So the children sat outside the garden and played quietly.


    The snow was falling more and more, and soon wrapped me into a snowman, but I didn''t feel cold.


    I buried my head curled up at the edge of the flower bed, tears like broken thread beads rolling, rolling along the fingers. I really don''t know how to fly to this step with Qin Mo, what I did to make him cold.


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mothers Brother, brother, mother, why don''t you go home? The baby missed her so much. "


    I was sad, and there was a voice from the yard. I stood up in a hurry to take a look, but suddenly some dizziness, a stagger on the ground. I fell very embarrassed, face first ground, because dizziness, I can''t even get up.


    So I lay on the snow like this, let the flying snowflakes bury me, this moment, I really want to die.


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak. The children on the ground miss their mother. They think of their mother''s words every night. Their tears are shining..."


    The children sang very hard, but I heard them in tears. If they know that their mother is lying in the snow and can''t get up, will they be sad and sad?


    Qin Mofei, Qin Chien, why are you so cruel to me? What do I owe you, Shen Huanyan?


    I am not willing, I do not accept, I also helpless!


    The song seemed to be getting quieter and quieter, until I finally couldn''t hear it. My head hurt so much that I felt like I was lying on the ground. I cling to the snow on the ground and feel my soul going out of my body.


    Am I going to die? I have always cherished my life. I have never longed to die so much at that moment.


    Where''s mom, mom? The baby is missing her mother My mind was pulled back by the voice of Noro. Is Qin Mofei in the yard? It seems to look at him and see why he is so cruel to me.


    "How much does nono miss his mother?"


    "The baby really wants to, Dad. Shall we go to find mom?"


    "Mom went far away, she said she would come back if you were good."


    "But the baby is very good. Dad, you call your mother and say that the baby is very good. Let her come back soon."


    When I heard the conversation between Noro and Qin Mofei, I couldn''t help crying. He actually began to lie to deceive the children. He knew that I was in the apartment. It seems that the fate between me and him came to the camera.


    I grabbed the edge of the flower bed and tried to stand up. At a glance, I saw Qin Mofei holding nono in the yard. He was standing under the dim street lamp, looking lonely and sad. When I looked up, he also subconsciously raised his head, so we two eyes on this.


    For a long time, he took back his eyes and turned around. I was also embarrassed to leave my head. I turned and staggered towards the path outside the house.


    I don''t know whether it''s a heart injury or a head injury. Every step is like exhausting all my energy. Obviously, the path is not long, but I can''t walk any way. It''s like I''m in another world, and it''s in vain for me to try my best.


    Finally, when I came to the corner, I saw Qin Mofei standing against the wall, holding hands and hanging his head, which was a standing posture that he hated most. He heard the sound and looked up at me with cool eyes.


    I was staring at him, stretched out my hand to catch him, but found that he was so far away that I could not touch him."Murphy, Murphy, where are you?" Another whirl in my head, I cried out in horror, and my hands danced unconsciously. "Where are you? Where are you? Do you really want me


    I was suddenly hugged by Qin Mofei. He made a special effort, as if to twist me into two pieces. I grabbed his cold hand, and I screamed in front of me.


    "How can you pretend like that? When do you want to install it? " He growled in my ears, hysterical.


    I''m pretending? He said I was pretending?


    Murphy, Murphy, we are husband and wife. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? I can disguise in front of anyone, affectation, but I dare in front of you? You are so smart, so domineering, I am just a moth beside you to put out the fire?


    I turned to look at his cool thin eyes and sneered, "yes, I''m just pretending. If I don''t pretend, you will love me, will you hold me?"


    His eyes are cold and his arms are not so tight. So I broke free of his hand and tried to escape. I wanted to leave in front of him with pride. But before I could turn around, my stomach was suddenly filled with colic, and the smell of blood ran down my throat.


    "Poof!"


    The red blood spurted out of my mouth without warning, and Qin Mofei was all over his face. He looked at me in disbelief, and I grinned at him with a grim grin.


    "Look, did you get scared? I can do such a high-level performance as spitting blood. Do you hate me more now? I just want to scare you and see if you still love me


    Then I wiped my lips and turned away. He despised me so much that I didn''t want to die in front of him even if I died. Because I can''t see the heartache in his eyes, can''t see the tenderness once.


    I think he really doesn''t love me anymore.


    I took a few steps, and suddenly I heard him say, "he touched you, didn''t he?"


    I pause, as if to understand the reason why he is so crazy. He is a purist. If he really believes that I have been touched by another man, he will feel like a fly when he looks at me.


    Forget it, Qing is self-cleaning. I don''t have to explain anything to him. He is already suspicious of me. Why do I have to explain needlessly. I still walked, staggering away from his sight, away from the old house.


    "Divorce agreement, I''ll get a lawyer to deliver it to you!"


    This is the last word I said when I left, marking a symbol for our marriage. He didn''t react until I left. I sat in the car with tears streaming down my face and my heart was in despair.


    The so-called sad is nothing more than the heart death, these years of bloodbath have not let me shrink back half a minute, on the contrary, his words hurt me to pieces. People''s heart, sometimes very strong, sometimes very fragile.


    When I got down to the hotel apartment, I saw a shadow hovering under the streetlights, wearing windbreaker and braided hair. My blood ran up, I swung my fist and hit him in the face.


    "Why did you ruin my marriage? Why hurt me, hurt desert fly? " I screamed hysterically, punching and kicking at Qin Chien.


    I have never hated him so much. I hate him to the bone and blood. I wish I could tear him to pieces. He didn''t avoid or hide, and let my fist rain on him.


    "Why are you so cruel and cruel? Where am I sorry for you? You did such a bad thing, I did not want you to die, why did you push me from heaven to hell? "


    I really hate, hate! Such a thoughtful man, from the very beginning, manipulated me and used me. I still miss his kindness. I want him to live and live well.


    "Why don''t you die? Why come back to me and destroy my world


    "Huanyan, calm down, will you? Let''s go back to the house first. You can vent your anger and hate on me. Can you go back to the room first? "


    After a series of kicks and punches, Qin Chien grabbed my hand. I glared at his face, absolutely hate that look. I will never be confused by the tenderness of his eyes. It''s all fake, fake!


    "Calm down, will you? Let''s talk about it. "


    "What do we have to say, why don''t you die? What are you still doing in my world? "


    "I love your face, I just want to accompany you more and see you more."


    "Company? have a look? What did you say to Murphy? Would he be like this for no reason? Qin Chien, I admit I''m not as crafty as you are, but I''m not stupid. You still hate the Qin family, right? You hate Murphy because it''s his appearance that takes everything that belongs to you, right? "


    His face sank and he didn''t speak, so I said, "actually, he''s the one you''ve been trying to get back at, right? You use his power to wipe out the alien, and then you do your best to deal with him, right? "


    "You''ll use me to deal with Murphy and make my marriage a mess. Now I''m driven out of my house by Murphy. Are you very happy? Are you comfortable? ""Happy face, I bear all the people in the world have not been negative to you, the sun and the moon can be learned!"

 Chapter 442

    "Qin Chi''en, our affection is here, from now on, we will not contact each other after old death!"


    This is the last word I said to Qin Chien when I went upstairs. All the gratitude and all the resentment ended at this moment. He will no longer be any role in my life, no passer-by.


    He did not follow, because I saw his eyes are very sinister, full of hatred, which is more hate, more angry than when their mother died. Because he destroyed my marriage, my home.


    I still don''t understand what happened to Qin Mofei. But I don''t want to investigate, any one can not stand the test of love, that is not called love.


    Maybe our love is just an illusion that we have been deceiving ourselves.


    I was in a terrible state of health and dizzy. Fortunately, I stuck to my home and fell on the sofa as soon as I entered the door. I didn''t want to move any more. The heat in the room was very high, but I was still shivering with cold.


    I''m afraid the fate of Qin family has come to an end this time. No matter how much I can''t put down, no matter how much I can''t give up, I have to press in the bottom of my heart. I can''t look directly at my heart, it''s too old.


    I''m not even 27 years old. I''ve experienced more hardships and pains than many people have gone through in their whole lives. I remember Qin Mofei once told me: Huanyan, with me, you will never fall down.


    I actually believe it, actually engraved this in the bottom of my heart. And when I thought I was the princess who was held in his hand, he made me cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Murphy, Murphy, have you forgotten what you said yourself? Those vows, those sweet words, are you just saying them on the spur of the moment? And I''m stupid, even when it''s true.


    I think of lying on the sofa for a long time. In fact, there is no one in the world who can''t live without Qin Mofei. I can still live without Qin Mofei. I am cold hearted and completely cold hearted.


    As soon as it was light, I couldn''t wait to go downstairs with my suitcase. Just out of the elevator, I saw Qin Chien was still outside the gate, leaning against the front of the car with his head down. He felt his back bent.


    I guess he didn''t go back all night, but what? In this life, I will never forgive him. I quickly into the elevator, directly down to the underground parking lot, from the parking lot to walk.


    Today, the weather is still not very good, very cloudy, but there is no snow, the cold wind blowing "Wuwu", has not stopped. In recent years, the weather in Mordor has changed very strangely. It snows in January for several years, which is inexplicable.


    I took a taxi directly to the airport, quickly checked in and entered the waiting room. Maybe it was because I was so desperate that I wanted to leave Mordor. I couldn''t stay for a moment.


    From then on, I will not want to go back to this place, a city that makes me despair.


    Just as I was about to get on the plane, my phone rang. It was my house phone. I was a little puzzled. I was stunned for a moment before connecting, "Mom, mom, where are you? When will you be back with your baby


    On the phone is the voice of Nono, my heart suddenly warm, nose sour, "what is nono doing? Mom still has some things to deal with, so she can''t come back to accompany you


    Because I heard Qin Mofei talk to the children before, he didn''t want me to see them again. I''m not in a good state to see them. I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions, so I''m still cheating on Noro.


    After listening to it, she was stuffy for a long time, and then she said, "Mom, the baby missed you. Dad farted the baby in the morning. It hurt so much. The baby doesn''t want his father. He doesn''t love him


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you make dad angry My heart sank, and suddenly a nameless fire came out. It''s enough that he hates me. Shouldn''t this anger be transferred to the children?


    "The baby just miss her mother, Wuwu..."


    Did she miss me so much that he was disgusted?


    My heart was heavy beyond words. After comforting nono for a few words, I hung up the phone, and my eyes were red again. I really hate myself. Why should I leave so cowardly? It''s not me who is wrong.


    My child, my child, why is he at his mercy? I was not reconciled, so I dragged the suitcase out again. I couldn''t go. Even if I had to go, I had to make clear the problem between Qin Mofei and me.


    I''m like a psycho. I''ve been around the airport for a while and then I''m back home. I contacted a well-known lawyer in Mordor, focusing on marriage law. I wanted to return the children even if I lost all my property.


    The lawyer''s name is Jiang Xinrong. She is about 40 years old. I made an appointment with her in the cafe DIO, told her about the divorce and said I wanted to take back the custody of her two children.


    She hesitated for a moment before she told me, "Miss Shen, the Qin family is a Jinmen family. If you want a divorce, an agreement divorce is the best. What''s more, I''m afraid it won''t work if you want both of your children. "


    "Why? Isn''t it a matter of course for children and their mothers"Not to mention that Mr. Qin''s assets are so rich that he can''t easily give up his child''s custody in terms of his influence in the magic capital. If you sue, he will win the case if he wants to win. "


    Jiang Xinrong''s words are particularly clear to me. She is implying that I can''t attack the stone, because the strength gap between me and Qin Mofei is too big. If we want to sue, she has no chance to win.


    "What about the child?"


    I asked again. In fact, I wanted to take nono because she was young and sticky to me. Xiao Fan is the eldest grandson of the Qin family. He has a long way to go. I can''t easily change his planned track.


    Jiang Xinrong wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, and said, "I will try to communicate with Mr. Qin."


    "All right, I''ll wait for your message."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the apartment, I remembered my appointment with Qin Yu, so I called her and asked her to drive to the apartment to find me. I also asked her to find a way to bring the children out. I miss them.


    Half an hour later, she drove to my downstairs with only nono. As soon as the little guy saw me, he ran over with his little hand in his hand, like a cheerful bird.


    "Mom, mom, baby miss you."


    "How much do you think?"


    I picked up Nono and gave her a big kiss on her face. She hung on me like a little raccoon, put her head on my shoulder and rubbed me hard, kissing me, which made my heart ache.


    I took her to the car and directed Qin Yu to drive to the hospital where Liang Qingshan was.


    On New Year''s Eve, I told her that Liang Qingshan would try acupuncture to improve her body. At that time, she would be making a test tube baby for Zhen Yunhao. After giving her a sustenance in this way and leaving one for him, she agreed.


    These days, I have been quarreling with Qin Mofei, and I haven''t paid attention to it. At present, the divorce may be a bit tricky. I have to stay in Mordor for a long time, so I solved the Qin language issue by the way.


    On the way, I saw nono doze off, so I whispered to Qin Yu, "Xiaoyu, I''m going to divorce your brother. I want to have two children back."


    "Divorce?" She was stunned, and the car was tilted.


    "Well, it would be better for him to leave. I think a lot these days. If our feelings really can''t stand the test, it''s better to separate than two people and an enemy. "


    "But I don''t love you, do you? His heart to you for so many years can''t be false. " Qin language is very uncertain.


    My nose was sour, and I took a deep breath in a hurry, and then I said, "maybe it''s my place that makes him feel cold. I''ve decided to tell you about it. I have an appointment with a lawyer today. She said that I may not be able to have two children at the same time. I think about it or I am going to take nono


    Don''t you want to? Brother, he may be impulsive


    "A man in his thirties can''t be described as impulsive. Xiaoyu, I''ve been fed up with the ups and downs of the Qin family in recent years. Maybe my life is too thin to enjoy this blessing. "


    I always feel that I am Cinderella. I can''t put on the crystal shoes, otherwise I won''t always be surrounded by wind and clouds. I think, without the status of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law, I will be much more comfortable.


    After hearing this, Qin Yu frowned and hesitated to look at me, "sister-in-law, do you think about it again? I''ll talk to my brother. He must have something on his mind. He''s been in a bad mood these two days. He''s always drunk. "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Qin Mofei''s attitude towards me has been changing between heaven and hell. He can make me suffer from pain to death. So why should I torture myself? If we leave, we will be well.


    As for his drunkenness, I don''t want to worry about it. He is a decent man and won''t let himself be in such a decadent state.


    "But I don''t want you to divorce. There must be some misunderstanding between you."


    Qin Yu is still trying to persuade me.


    I shook my head. "I have my own modest words. This decision is not on my impulse. I think about it seriously."


    In fact, our focus is not on divorce, but on his attitude towards me. I can''t see tenderness in his eyes. I have deeply felt his coldness and indifference. What can we do without us?


    I am not rare that kind of marriage with a strange dream. Qin Mofei doesn''t love me, so I go far away and bury my heart. I said, there is no one in the world who can''t live without, he hurt me more than tenderness, I don''t want to.


    Seeing my resolute attitude, Qin Yu refused to persuade me, and sighed, "the ancestors of Qin family have never seen anything like you. I may not agree to divorce, because the women who leave the Qin family are not very good, and the little grandmother was."


    Yeah, how could I forget that. I remember Qin Mofei said that most of the women who were swept out of the Qin family would not live as if they were dead. But when I think about it carefully, I''m not as good as death when I''m by his side?


    Since life is better than death, I might as well die by myself.

 Chapter 443

    Liang Qingshan carefully made a series of examinations for Qin language, all of which were performed by traditional Chinese medicine. The final conclusion was that she was suffering from severe cold in the palace. I didn''t understand the details. It probably means that she is not easy to get pregnant, and even if she is pregnant, she is also prone to miscarriage.


    He said that this is not too big a problem, stick to do acupuncture for a period of time can be greatly improved. Qin Yu didn''t believe what he said because Western doctors said that she couldn''t get pregnant naturally.


    Liang Qingshan didn''t say anything, so he asked her to try it for a month. I have 100% trust in him, so I persuade Qin Yu to have a try. After all, such a doctor with excellent medical skills can not be found.


    After coming out of the hospital, the three of us went to the cake shop of century trade city to accompany Noro to eat her favorite tiramisu. Qin Yu asked for a strawberry milkshake and ate it absentmindedly. I had no appetite, so I watched them eat it.


    Noro didn''t know that there was a problem between me and Qin Mofei. While eating, he complained to me, "Mom, dad hit the baby''s ass yesterday. It''s painful. The baby won''t play with his father."


    I gently knead her small head, just way, "then you should listen to dad more, don''t make him angry."


    "The baby doesn''t have it. The baby just misses her very much. Mom, when are you going home?"


    Home?


    Is that place still my home? Whether I have a home or not is all between Qin Mofei''s thought, but he wants me to draw a painting of his to allow me to go home. This is just refusing me to go back to that place in disguise.


    I can''t paint, no, I can''t even if we''ve been strangers ever since. Painting, equal to put all my dignity in his feet, let him trample, I am afraid at that time I was more humble.


    I watched Noro eat the cake in silence and didn''t want to say a word. Qin language sometimes glanced at me, wanted to say something and then stopped, but the eyebrow peak tightened more tightly.


    We stayed in the cake shop for an hour or two. When we left, I packed Xiaofan a Matcha cake that he loved to eat and let Qin Yu take it back. I took nono to the parking lot and couldn''t let go.


    "Mom, don''t you go home with the baby?" She asked me wrongly.


    "Mom''s still busy. How about a few days?"


    I don''t know how long Jiang Xinrong can discuss with Qin Mofei. If we can get a divorce, I can take Noro away in two days. As for Xiao Fan, I can only bear the pain to give up, because his future has been arranged.


    Qin Yu recognized the meaning of my words and asked me, "sister-in-law, can''t you think more about it? Think of the children, do you have the heart to let this family fall apart? "


    "Isn''t it fragmented now? Xiaoyu, we have broken up. It''s just a shame and a burden for me to stay in the Qin family by force. "


    "But..."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll take the subway myself." I put nono in the children''s chair and gave her a kiss on her small face. "Nono, be obedient. Mom will come to see you in a few days."


    "Well, the baby is good, and the mother can''t cheat the baby."


    "Mom won''t."


    Glaring at the clear eyes of Nono, I feel very sad. Once I wanted to be a wife and a mother. I''m sorry for the kids.


    After Qin Yu got on the bus, he looked at me again, and then drove away. I followed her car until I couldn''t see it before I went to the side of the road to wait for a taxi, but a Rolls Royce phantom came.


    When the window was down, I saw Qin Mofei''s haggard face. He still looked at me coldly and his lips were tight.


    "You want a divorce?" He was bored for a long time.


    "Yes I pretended to disapprove, and then said, "you won''t refuse to agree?"


    "Get in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I still got in his car because it''s not a good place to argue. I want to talk about children. If I can, I hope to take away two children. As for Xiao HaoChen, I really don''t have so much energy.


    He drove very slowly and didn''t speak all the time. The atmosphere in the carriage was very depressing. I have been staring out of the window, never looked at him, feel embarrassed, embarrassed.


    After driving less than a few hundred meters, he pulled over and lit a cigarette. In the past, he never smoked in front of me. Now he has no scruples. He leans on the back of his chair and puffs. His face is covered with smoke, which is very strange.


    I couldn''t help but say to him, "has my lawyer contacted you? Do you mean to tell me? "


    "Yes, she said you want children!" He took a puff of smoke and turned to look at me. "Do you think you can take my seed with you?"


    "What do you mean?" I was in a panic, staring at him in amazement.


    "I said, you want a divorce and I''ll do it for you, but both of them are my seed, and I won''t give you one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You want a divorce and I''ll help you Make you


    Hehe, he is really disgusted with me. Damn it, just at that moment, I actually longed for him to retain me. I was eager for him to say that he couldn''t part with me. I''m really stupid. I''m the dumbest woman in the world.I suppressed my sadness and sneered, "according to the marriage law, I should be able to take at least one child."


    "Huanyan, it''s not negotiable. You know what I''m like."


    Yes, not only I know what he is, but all the demons know. Otherwise, how can Jiang Xinrong say that if I sue him, he must win? Because they''re not sure they''ll beat him.


    I really didn''t expect, never thought, he would be so cruel after his face turned over.


    "Murphy, do you have to do this to me? We are husband and wife at least, don''t we have to be so cruel? " I also want to try to convince him, although I know that the possibility is really small.


    "I''ve never been a kind person, you know that from the beginning." He didn''t argue for himself.


    I said coldly, "so you won''t let me take the baby anyway?"


    "Yes


    "Then why the hell are you pissing them off? Nono is so young that you have to go and hit her. Do you have any humanity? Qin Mofei, I am really blind to marry you, to marry you, the devil. "


    I couldn''t help it. I yelled at him. He didn''t want to start. He threw his cigarette end out of the window. Then he turned his head and looked at me askance. I really wish I could stab him with a knife.


    "Go down. I''ll discipline the children. I''ll sign the agreement."


    "I want to appeal, I must take the children away!"


    "Well? Do you have that ability? "


    He raised his eyebrows and stopped my impulse with a word. Yes, I don''t have the ability to fight him. He is the master, and I am the one who is dominated. I pushed the door out of the car, slammed the door and walked away.


    After a long walk, my tears, which had been held for a long time, just rolled down, just like breaking the dike. I held up my head and breathed hard. The cold wind blowing across my face made my face ache.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    I don''t fight, I don''t take. I''ll just wave by myself. The ends of the earth, I wave where I die, never want to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing divorce procedures with Qin Mofei, it was after the tenth day of junior high school. After consulting all the lawyers, I couldn''t help me to get my child back, so I gave up.


    On the day of divorce, Qin Mofei insisted on returning the ring he had designed himself. I was so angry that I almost slapped him on the spot. I took off the ring and threw it to him, turned around and left the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I went out of the family net. Except for the hotel apartment I bought myself, I transferred all the shares of the Qin family to my two children. I didn''t want anything from him. I entrusted the matter to a lawyer, and I didn''t show up myself.


    I got divorced in the morning on the tenth day of junior high school. I left in the afternoon and returned to Boston. I no longer live in the villa arranged by Qin Mofei, but moved to the school dormitory, which is a four person dormitory, the environment is very good.


    I have taken two more courses. Maybe I want to use this way to completely seal off the bits and pieces between Qin Mofei and me. I just can''t let go of the children. They were born in October. Would it be good without me? What if they miss their mother?


    I''m afraid to miss them, so I have a full schedule every day. It took me only half a month to complete the design of Jon James''s exhibition hall. The efficiency of the design made the whole studio stunned.


    The interior design of the exhibition hall has been highly recognized by several colleges and universities. Jon James was very happy and gave me a 20% bonus.


    In addition, I won the first place in the school''s painting competition, because Qin Chien bought the painting at a high price. After deducting the tax, they gave it to me directly.


    I''m not happy with this money because of this painting, my marriage with Qin Mofei has come to an end. I don''t know if the relationship between us has been relaxed for a long time.


    After the severe winter, the withered trees come to spring. The climate here in Boston is warming faster than that in Mordor. The landscape trees outside the school have begun to sprout, showing vitality.


    In my spare time, I would collect wind outside the school, mainly because I was depressed. It would make me happy to see more of these landscapes. To my surprise, because of the painting competition, I also had a little fame in school. Many younger students came to know me and asked me to take them.


    When the Department elected the president of the student union, they voted for me, so I became the first Chinese in the history of the Department to be the president of the student union. Help Jon James deal with the school, the studio.


    I seem to go back to the time when I was a university student. At that time, I was a man of the day. Now that times have changed, I feel that kind of supreme glory again.


    Because of these brilliant achievements, I gradually forget the pain Qin Mofei brought to me. I think it''s good to live without him.


    But at the beginning of March, my good feeling was completely shattered because I''m pregnant.

 Chapter 444

    I have never believed in pregnancy, because the only time that we had sex with Qin Mofei was on the Chinese New Year''s day. I can''t help crying and laughing.


    I''ve always loved children, so I didn''t feel depressed after I was sure I was pregnant.


    After all, in my heart, the resentment of being swept out by Qin Mofei is not too strong. In other words, I need a sustenance to transfer my sadness, and the arrival of the child has helped me a lot.


    I have properly reduced the workload, not so hard, diet also pay attention to some. I was afraid that the reaction of pregnancy in school would make the dormitory uncomfortable, so I moved out again and rented a small apartment near the campus.


    I moved most of my work to a small apartment, and Jon James was puzzled and asked me in private. I think he will know about it sooner or later, so he didn''t hide it from him. After listening, he didn''t say anything. He just told me to take a rest and arrange my study and work well.


    I''m no longer a little girl just out of society. Naturally, I know how to arrange my own affairs reasonably. It''s just a pity that no one can share the joy of pregnancy with me, or even rely on anyone.


    On Friday, I received a phone call from xiaohaochen, saying that he missed me and hoped to have dinner with me in the evening.


    I agreed, and soon after dealing with the matter at hand, I drove to the villa in a car Jon gave me to walk on. I saw a Fei waiting outside the villa with Xiao HaoChen. When he saw me, he moved his lips, but in the end he just nodded to me.


    "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    "Hello!"


    I pretended to disapprove of the ground to smile, greeting small HaoChen on the car. I can understand ah Fei''s name. The Qin family is a well-known family and cares about the status level. I am no longer Qin Mofei''s wife. It is reasonable for him to be called Miss Shen. Is the heart some sour, do not know why.


    On the way, xiaohaochen has been looking out of the window, also does not speak, looks worried.


    I was puzzled and asked him, "HaoChen, was he wronged at school? Why do you look glum? "


    "Mom, are you divorced from godfather?" He turned his head and asked suddenly, which caught me off guard.


    I teased, "who told you, children don''t care about adults'' affairs, oh, read seriously."


    "Ah Fei called you Miss Shen, and you moved out of the villa. Isn''t that enough to prove something?" Small HaoChen picks eyebrow to look at me, like is does not understand, also like is interrogates the appearance, I am very inexplicable.


    I looked like he was a little grown-up, so I nodded, "yes, I divorced your godfather, but it doesn''t mean anything, does it? You''re still my child and I, and it won''t change anything. "


    "But Noro and Xiao Fan all need their mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that he was holding injustice for nono. I was moved a little. It''s just that what? Divorce is just a perfect excuse for me to be abandoned. If I don''t leave, I''ll be even more embarrassed if I''m disgusted with the title of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law.


    Children do not understand the sorrow of adults. I knead xiaohaochen''s head in silence and did not argue with him about this topic.


    After a pause, he said, "Mom, can you make up with godfather? I don''t want to see her crying. She''s still so young and needs her mother''s care and love. "


    "HaoChen, I will visit her often."


    "That''s different. I don''t want her to be in the same situation as me. I didn''t have a father since I was a child, and I didn''t know who he was. My mother always beat me, yelled at me, said I was her nightmare, was her oil bottle


    I was speechless. I didn''t expect a child under 12 to have such a heavy mind. He remembers everything. When he talks about not having a father and being beaten by his mother, his eyes are very sinister. It must be something he can''t bear to look back on.


    I sighed, and then said, "HaoChen, I will be your mother, godfather is your father, don''t think about anything, understand?"


    "But godfather is going to have another woman. He is going to marry another woman to be his mother to nono. I don''t want it. I don''t want it."


    "You, who are you listening to?"


    "It''s talked about on the Internet, with photos."


    Xiaohaochen is a little aggrieved, and I, like being hit by five thunder, my mind is blank. It is estimated that xiaohaochen asked me to come out for dinner. He beat around the Bush for a long time, and finally mentioned the subject.


    I didn''t speak any more. Soon I drove to XX square and went to KFC store with Xiao HaoChen. He loves chicken wings here. I used to bring him here every once in a while. Now I have to make an appointment.


    There are not many people in the KFC store. I let xiaohaochen choose a place to occupy. I went to the bar and bought a bucket of chicken wings, a glass of milk and a cup of coke. Just turned around, I seem to see a familiar shadow flash past the window, a bit like Cheng Wanqing.


    I quickly put chicken wings and coke in front of xiaohaochen, told him not to run around, and then went out to catch up with him. I don''t want to say hello to her, but I wonder how she appears in Boston. Qin''s company is in the opposite direction.I chased her around the corner and saw her push the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and walk into the coffee shop on the edge.


    I leaned against the corner and watched her walk straight to the back corner after she entered the coffee shop. There was a woman wearing a mask. It was Pei Wenjuan. I knew her in ashes.


    Cheng Wanqing paid special attention to her surroundings and sat there for a long time. The two still pretended to be unfamiliar. I immediately understood why I was attacked when I got off the plane in Mordor. It must be her.


    At that time, I told Cheng Wanqing about returning home after booking tickets, as well as Jon. No one else seemed to know. At the beginning, I didn''t think about it, because there are not a few people who hate me and Qin Mofei in the demons. It''s common to be attacked.


    At present, seeing Cheng Wanqing sneaking up to meet Pei Wenjuan, all my doubts are gone. Thinking of the scene in which she poured coffee on me in a rage, I''m sure she must and must have done it.


    I quickly returned to KFC store, xiaohaochen has not opened to eat, holding his cheek staring at chicken wings, a face unhappy. I went to call him, he also raised his eyes at me, and kept that movement.


    "Why not? Don''t you like the chicken wings here most? "


    "Mom, nono also likes to eat chicken wings. Will Godfather take him to eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ HaoChen, do you like your sister very much


    I think his side face is really like Qin Chien. I doubt that he is his child. I''m afraid he will fall down. The feeling of two people without guessing is not comparable to any emotion, pure and unforgettable, will make people crazy.


    If he is a child of the Qin family, then this identity Oh!


    Xiaohaochen nodded without hesitation and said, "Mom, I just like my sister, especially you Can you marry my sister to me in the future? I want to take care of her myself, play with her and make delicious food for her


    "Hao, HaoChen, do you know what you are talking about?" I am full of fear, this mind also can? Did I stop it too late?


    "Of course I know. Only when my sister marries me can I take good care of her."


    "Er You''re too young to think about these things, OK? Thank you for hurting your sister so much. I''m glad


    Fortunately, now that nono is only over two years old, I am not worried about it for the time being. But whose child is xiaohaochen? I really want to know. At the beginning, I thought it was Shang Ying who was pregnant when she was turned. But obviously, her life after she was turned into a mess, so she doesn''t know who the child is.


    At the moment, I must find out, or there will be big trouble in the future.


    After having dinner with xiaohaochen, I went around the mall and bought him a suit of clothes and a skateboard.


    He is a very contradictory person. On the one hand, he likes quietness, such as knitting hats and gloves. On the one hand, he likes extreme sports, such as skateboarding, rock climbing and so on. I don''t know what kind of person he is when he grows up, but he should not be like Shang Ying.


    We came out of the shopping mall just after three o''clock. When we got to the parking lot, we met Cheng Wanqing. Her face changed a little, but she soon returned to her normal face and gave me a faint smile.


    "Huanyan, I met you here by chance."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I told you how I saw the people sitting in the coffee shop look familiar. It''s really you." I mentioned the coffee shop to see how she reacted.


    Her eyes sank, and she pretended to be calm? When did you see it? "


    "Just a short time ago, I saw Pei Wenjuan sitting there, but I didn''t see you clearly. It will be you." I also pretended to be very disapproving of the appearance, the eye light is burning to look at her eyes, her face.


    In terms of observing details, how can she be better than me? I am also a designer at least, and I have excellent control of details.


    She was really a calm person, forcing a flurry of pressure in the bottom of her eyes, and pretending to smile so calmly. I stare at her and smile. We are both thinking about each other.


    For a long time, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "indeed, I saw her. I want to ask about Nie Xiaofei. She used a sum of money from the company. Of course, I have to check the source of the fund, right?"


    "You say it is. I don''t know if sister Wanqing has ever heard of the attack on me in modu. Unfortunately, Pei Wenjuan plotted against me and kept looking for her. If you like, can you give me her contact information? "


    "Oh, what else? How dare she attack you? Isn''t Mr. Qin in? " She said with an air of astonishment.


    "Yes, I also find it strange that she would not have the courage to plot against me if she had not been instructed by someone behind her. She would not have been tired of living." I still stare at Cheng Wanqing''s eyes and feel that she is a little nervous.


    So, it''s not the kind of human nature that will show up. When I saw her dodging eyes, I understood everything in my heart. It''s just that I don''t have the energy and money to argue with her right now, so let''s put it on hold.

 Chapter 445

    After meeting with Cheng Wanqing, I called her again. I had no interest in this before, but now it''s different. It''s not that I want this property, but I want to see her mind.


    I think that a large part of the reason why she wanted someone to attack me was equity. She stayed by Qin Chi''en for so many years without getting married, and his love road was in her eyes and in her heart.


    According to her strong woman''s mentality, she will never be so generous and indifferent. From Shang Ying to me, even if she doesn''t hate, she certainly doesn''t like it.


    Qin Chien''s feelings for me are crazy, which is beyond the scope she can bear, so she got angry and started on me. But she is very clever, even Qin Mofei can not find anything to do with her. I wouldn''t have thought of it if I hadn''t met by chance.


    We are not stupid people. Since I see Pei Wenjuan with her, I will definitely think about being attacked. She must have guessed it, otherwise she would not have called me from time to time.


    When she mentioned equity, I promised to handle it at any time. She was stunned for a long time and said a puzzled sentence: "I didn''t think you would like this property."


    I laughed and told her that Qin Chien owed me all this, and I had no reason to refuse. She was bored on the other end of the phone for a long time, and hung up the phone directly without paying attention to me. It is estimated that she was angry again.


    In fact, I was angry with her. The so-called small intolerance leads to big plans. She was so concerned about the equity issue that she was so agitated by me that she would show her flaws. Then I could calculate with her about the attack.


    It seems that, following Qin Mofei for too long, he has learned the heart of revenge. If change before, I may be ground of ground of bear one''s breath to calculate, can''t be provoked. But now it''s not the same. My mind has changed.


    To my surprise, Qin Chien has no news during this period. I haven''t seen him since last time I said I didn''t associate with him. I didn''t even hear any news.


    I am very strange, with his mind, know that I am divorced will not be so indifferent. So I''m sure there''s something between him and Qin Mofei, and it''s beyond my imagination.


    I haven''t been able to inquire about Qin Mofei''s anything, because I can''t let go of my mind and I''m afraid I''m sad.


    I put all my energy into the study and work, very efficient. I became Jon''s favorite student, and he gave me all the social resources he could give me, such as famous designers in the industry, such as some real estate tycoons.


    The so-called more friends, easy to walk, is really so. The people Jon introduced to me have a lot of projects in their hands, and they are all big projects. If you give them to me, you can make a lot of money.


    So Jon didn''t treat me as an employee anymore, he cooperated. He gave me a share of the project income, and the contracts we signed were very beneficial to me. I thank him in particular.


    Because of this, I was able to buy my own house with my salary. It was a friend of Jon who wanted to change hands and asked me if I wanted to. I thought that the cost of renting a house was not cheap. Besides, I was pregnant again, so I bought the house.


    It''s not expensive. The house is in a prosperous area, covering more than 200 square meters, but it''s more than 3 million dollars. It''s good to move in the house. I''m looking for someone to clean the house.


    I''m still going to find a domestic helper who can talk to me on weekdays and clean up some of my family.


    I thought and couldn''t find the right person. I thought of Asha, whom I knew in Provence. I didn''t know if she was available now. So I called her. Without saying a word, she promised to come to the United States to stay with me.


    Asha came to America in early April. I drove to the airport to meet her. When I saw her in the suitcase, I felt as if I could see her.


    She was also full of tears. We both held each other and choked for a long time, and we didn''t know what to say.


    On the way, Asha always wanted to say something, but she might be embarrassed to say so I asked, "Asha, is there something you want to tell me?"


    She nodded. "I saw that you and Mr. Qin are divorced. I always want to call you, but I don''t know your number. Fortunately, you still remember my number, otherwise I can''t find you


    I laughed. "I have a good memory, and basically what I write down is hard to forget. Yes, I did divorce him for months. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re all separated from each other so much in love."


    Yes, we love each other so much, what love is worth believing in this world? Qin Mofei once gave me the most beautiful memory, but it was destroyed in minutes? He destroyed it himself.


    Qin Chi En said that he loved me, but he has been hurting me. I don''t know whether it is caused by my bad life, or the men and women all over the world. But I have clearly seen the love between father and mother, which is the real mutual help.


    I drove in silence and didn''t tell Asha much about Qin Mofei. I tried to forget him and didn''t want to mention it.


    Ashadon comforted me and said, "Miss, you don''t have to be too sad. You will meet a better man than Mr. Qin."I am silent. Is there a better man than Qin Mofei? In this world, there are not many people like him who are both literate and martial arts, are they? He loved, spoiled, abused, so he left or unforgettable, so the others all became floating clouds.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold anyone else, unless I die.


    Asha saw that I didn''t return to her, and said, "Miss, when I came, the boss told me to take good care of you. He still cares about you."


    "Asha, don''t say anything about Qin Mofei and Qin Chien at home. It''s taboo, OK?" I feel Asha came with Qin Chien''s mission, so I sealed her mouth in advance.


    She blushed and nodded!


    ¡­¡­


    When Asha came, I adjusted my schedule a lot. She was shocked to know that I was pregnant. However, she did not mention anything about Qin Mofei and Qin Chien. She took good care of me, which greatly moved me.


    I also took Xiao HaoChen to visit his new home. As soon as he arrived on Sunday, he came to play with me. It was very enjoyable. But when he comes, he will mention Qin Mofei and his affair with a woman.


    I tried to pretend that I didn''t think so, and never went to inquire about him. I think about all kinds of things that disgust him. I want to get out of his shadow, but I can''t.


    I started to think about my life, my destiny, and found that I couldn''t get rid of him. I feel like Still in love with him.


    I''m so cheap!


    So after another month, I have been pregnant for three months, sometimes think of Qin Mofei, as if it is not so bad. So I thought that I could face the divorce with him calmly, so I went over the wall and looked for the news about him, which made me angry from my heart.


    If he really like xiaohaochen said, he found another woman! In the media, there are two pairs of photos of them, that is, the big star Cheng Qianyu, who is still active on the screen, a second-line star who is not warm.


    Damn it, they have a very close picture. Their faces stick together.


    This made me angry. I bought a plane ticket all night. I flew back to Mordo in spite of Asha''s dissuasion. When I arrived, it was just dawn. I took a taxi and angrily headed for the lanruo Hotel, but when I got outside, I calmed down and found myself ridiculous.


    Aren''t we divorced? He loves to be intimate with that woman. He doesn''t have a half dime relationship with me. He has no voice. What am I doing here? Do you insult yourself? Watching him show love with that big star?


    I suddenly counseled again. I wandered around the hotel dejectedly for a moment and then left. But no more taxi, want to walk, see the scenery along the way. Most importantly, Qin Mofei''s office window is facing this road. If he smokes or looks around the window, he may see me.


    But I think too much. If he really cares about me, how can he be with other women? I remember that woman had taken pictures with him. The least dressed woman would have swallowed him up.


    What a shame!


    I think sour, full of grievances. Suddenly found himself really cheap enough, just like a dog abandoned by his owner. He didn''t like it, but he still wanted to beg for mercy in front of him.


    All over the world, I''m probably the only one who doesn''t have time. Fuck.


    I''ve been walking like this. It''s ten kilometers from the lanruo hotel to the outside of the old house. I''m not tired at all. On the path outside the house, those landscape trees are green again, dancing in the spring breeze, very enchanting.


    I was staring at the old house. I didn''t know whether the children had gone to Hong Kong to study or were still in it. I didn''t dare to go in and have a look, for fear it would make me more sad.


    I had been looking for a long time on the path, and without seeing anyone, I decided to leave. Just a turn around, saw Qin Mofei that wind. Sao Rolls Royce phantom, in the car sat two people, one Qin Mofei, one Cheng Qianyu.


    He was stunned to see me and pulled up in front of me. As soon as Cheng Qianyu saw me, he gave a meaningful smile and came down from the co pilot to me. She is not as tall as I am, but she is graceful. She is wearing a floral dress. When she sits down, she must walk away.


    Her facial features are not bad, but her make-up is too thick. I really don''t know when Qin Mofei changed her taste, so heavy.


    I have never had any jealousy before. It would be natural for me to be spoiled by Qin Mofei. But now it''s not the same, I see Cheng Qianyu this cool dress is not angry.


    We were looking at each other, and she looked up and down at me and said coldly, "are you Miss Shen? Murphy''s ex-wife? I thought you were beautiful, but that''s all. You look very bad


    "You don''t look well. Your whole family looks bad!" Listen to her voice, I raised my hand and slapped her. But because I didn''t have much confidence, I didn''t wait for her reaction to turn around and go. When I came to Qin Mofei''s window, I added, "scum man!"

 Chapter 446

    Once upon a time, I have become such a disgusting woman.


    I thought I could live more freely and carefree after my divorce from Qin Mofei, but I was crazy when I saw a woman beside him, which was almost the same as Shang Ying.


    I was so disgusted with myself that I put myself in the apartment after I escaped from the old house. I was miserable and miserable. In fact, I can''t let him go, I can''t let him go! He exists in my bones, in the blood, as if permeated my body and mind.


    I like a headless fly around the room, Qin Mofei has a woman this matter endlessly tormented, unable to let go. I think he is my private property. He is my own.


    It''s just that we can''t go back, we can''t go back.


    When it was evening, the sky began to rain, the patter of spring rain. I open the window, standing on the balcony, looking at the lanruo hotel in the rain curtain, it is as ethereal as a smoke lock tower, and I feel far away.


    Unknowingly, the brain and Qin Mofei together bit by bit, although it has been bloody, but I was so happy. But he and I are not a world after all, so we separated.


    I especially want to make a call to him, but stare at the mobile phone for a long time and dare not dial out. My behavior today is disgusting enough. It will harass him again. Maybe he is disgusted with me.


    That is, the heart is particularly unwilling, unbalanced, and depressed as if to explode.


    I was bored in the room for a long time. I was tormented by myself. I suddenly thought of "qingfengyin" and Lili and Lianfeng. So he straightened himself up and drove down the stairs with the Mazda car, which was full of dust.


    It''s just the boarding time of the singing room. When I arrived, a lot of people passed by. I also sandwiched in the crowd and walked in. There was a loud music, which made me slightly uncomfortable.


    It may be because of pregnancy, this high decibel place is not suitable for me. I took a look at the bar, did not see Lili and Lianfeng, they were ready to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Lili coming down from upstairs, wearing a bright red cheongsam and walking very enchanting. She also has a cigarette in her hand, which looks a little like Maggie Cheung in the mood for love.


    She was surprised to see me. She ran up and down at me and said, "happy face, you Are you ok? "


    "Very well, and you?" I said with a smile.


    "Good?"


    She looks suspicious, it is estimated that Qin Mofei and I divorced. Yes, Qin Mofei has a lot of grudges. I''m afraid the news of his divorce is all over the world. It''s not surprising that they know that there are many dragons and snakes in the singing room.


    I shrugged and pointed to the cigarette in her hand. "How did you get it?"


    "Huanyan, business is not very good now, so we just..." She had no choice but to smile and twist the cigarette in her hand. "But I didn''t force those girls. It''s all your love and my wish."


    "Are you short of money?"


    I''m still not used to the breeze chant, and it''s just like the old days. It''s not easy to bleach my identity again. As soon as I think of Qin Mofei''s saying that I have been exposed to the wind and dust for a long time, I feel uncomfortable. I think he is disgusted with such a place.


    So I don''t accept it. I don''t want Lili to go back.


    She sighed and said, "happy face, we can''t design and start a new life like you. Like me, after staying in such a place for a long time, I can''t look up to my meager salary. When we checked the store last year, we each lost more than 1 million yuan, which is not a small amount of money. "


    "Well Isn''t there any other way? "


    "What else? You''ve been in a nightclub for so long, don''t you understand? Will those willing to spend money really like the fresh and elegant singing room? People who enter such places are not tired of kittens? Just last year, the girls of qingfengyin have almost gone, because their income is too low. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I couldn''t say anything, because it was.


    The nightclub is an indispensable existence. And this is divided into many kinds, for different consumer groups.


    The predecessor of qingfengyin was originally a place of fireworks, and most of the girls in it were mixed out there. The amount of income determines their working attitude. If the income and expenditure are not balanced, the girls who are used to spending money freely will not be willing to be a waiter here.


    There are Lili and Lianfeng. They didn''t worry about business affairs before. They could get hundreds of thousands or more in a month by sitting on the table under my hand.


    I don''t exaggerate to say that the annual income of the three of them is comparable to that of the general manager of a large company. At present, business is not easy to do, so it seems that they should be biased. After all, in this impetuous environment, the mentality of laughing at poverty rather than prostitutes exists.


    I can''t tell the truth of sour in front of Lili. The girls in the night club can see through and see more than anyone else. They are all as good as monkeys.So I didn''t speak. I exchanged greetings with Lili and wanted to leave. But she seemed to have something to say to me. Let me wait for her. I couldn''t hear the voice in the singing room, so I said I was waiting for her in the car.


    After I came out, I drove to the gate of qingfengyin and leaned against the back of my chair to wait for Lili. When I remembered what she had said, I felt very sorry. I wonder if I can''t get out without Qin Mofei pulling me out of the mire.


    At that time, a lot of insistence is still a joke. There is an embarrassment of being a whore and erecting a memorial archway. Think of Qin Mofei that cool thin words, I think the original persistence is a joke.


    Lily came out a quarter of an hour later and had changed into a plain dress. She is holding a red umbrella, walking in the rain curtain, special amorous feelings. She still changed, such a wind. It must be a lonely heart.


    After she got on the bus, she put the umbrella away and threw it hard. Then she put it in the door of the car and glanced at me. "You''re divorced, aren''t you?"


    "Well, it happened a few months ago."


    "I''m leaving too!" She glared at me with a faint smile, and then said, "Xiaodan said that I had no child-bearing. People in my family said that I must have played with many men. Every day, I must be prevented from cheating like a thief. Ha ha!"


    "But didn''t he mind?"


    "Do you really think men don''t mind that? Then you say, Mr. Qin loves you so much, why is he willing to let go? It''s not because you''ve been in a nightclub before. For him, such a place is a place to meet and send off. "


    I don''t want to admit Lili''s words, but I have to admit it again, because Qin Mofei did say that I pretended to be so pure that day. I pinched the brow heart, did not speak again, the heart began to diaphragm should.


    "Happy face, are we always like this? Can''t live a normal life forever? "


    "What happened?" I don''t think Lily is in the right mood. I feel confused.


    After holding her head for a long time, she said to me again, "some time ago, Qin Er Shao came to the store to play. She must accompany Lianfeng. You know we can''t mess with him, so Later, Lianfeng got drunk and was attacked by him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, how could it be so? "


    I haven''t heard from Qin shaoou for a long time. He didn''t come back on New Year''s day. I thought he had changed his ways, but I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about Lianfeng. This guy is really a dog. He can''t change his eating excrement for thousands of miles.


    "Rich people, do you think of women in nightclubs as human beings?" Lili light Yi, don''t start quietly wipe the tears of the corner of her eyes, then turn to smile at me, "happy face, am I too pessimistic?"


    "Don''t you have any other plans?" I can''t comfort them because I''m the same.


    Lily shook her head and said, "shoulder can''t be carried, hand can''t be carried. What can we do except laugh? I just want to make a lot of money and spend it all by myself


    "Lily, it''s a long life. Don''t think so."


    "But what should I think? A man who is so ordinary still dislikes me for working in nightclubs. What''s wrong with nightclubs? How many couples are there in this day? Who hasn''t changed hands several times? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lili. Don''t compare yourself with others. It doesn''t matter whether you are better or worse." I don''t like to hear her words like this. I can''t deny the happiness of others just because I''m not happy.


    She might have noticed that her mood was not right, and she looked out of the window, "happy face, do you think I''m dirty, stupid?"


    "I don''t think so. You''re smarter than any of us."


    "Hehe, I said that I was cheated out of money by Xiaodan, do you believe it? His marriage to me was a fraud from the beginning to the end. He came to find me after losing money in partnership with a friend. I gave him all my savings. In the end, he made such a disgusting excuse to divorce me. I''m so fucked up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much was cheated? "


    I don''t think Zhao Xiaotan is such a person, but it will not be a little money to beat Lili into this. Before she helped Qin Mo fly to cheat me, she got a very objective reward, plus the money she earned in those years of work, there must be tens of millions of them.


    "It''s about 80 million yuan. He and his friends opened a decoration company. He said that the company''s capital couldn''t turn around. He used my money and returned my shares. But now that the company has declared bankruptcy, I''ve lost all my money. "


    More than 80 million


    My heart can''t help but tremble, I was in the nightclub for those years, has been stretched out, did not expect her to save so much. No wonder it has changed so much. She is eager to earn the money back, otherwise she will be afraid.


    Women in nightclubs have one thing in common: they love money! If you have more money, you will feel safe. On the contrary, they will be afraid, nervous, and feel that life can not go on.


    I remembered that I had some money in my hand and asked again, "you mean His company seems to do fine decoration, right? "


    "Well, because there was a problem with the material supplier, all the owners came to me, and my money was not enough to compensate. Happy face, more than 80 million, this is my life, ah, so no more. ""Lili, don''t worry. Help me make an appointment with him and his friends. I want to talk to him."

 Chapter 447

    Zhao Xiaodan and I know each other, and the partner I am more familiar with is Li Chen, Chen Kui''s brother-in-law, who used to be able to talk business with Qin Mofei.


    Although they were partners, it was Li Chen who made the decision, not Zhao Xiaodan. I think Zhao Xiaodan was also cheated.


    So when I met, I didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Li Chen some questions about the current situation of his company. My purpose is very clear. I want to buy his company which is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    After hearing this, he was very surprised. After a long pause, he said with a meaningful smile, "Miss Shen, I can''t see that you still have this ambition. The so-called 30-year Hexi and 30-year-old Hedong have changed your side."


    "So what do you mean?"


    Li Chen''s speech was a bit sinister. I think he was very upset. A girl like me would talk to him about the acquisition of the company, which directly crushed his arrogant heart.


    I don''t think so. Although I''m not as resourceful as Qin Mofei in business, I''m not afraid of what I''m good at. I''ve done the design of Yunting international hotel before, and it''s all inclusive, so it''s not a problem to win him this company.


    Li Chen thought for a long time and said to me, "Miss Shen, although our company is not in a good condition at present, but..."


    "This is the price I can give you. I asked a financial officer to make this evaluation report. You can give me a reply after careful consideration. I''m not in a hurry. I''m looking for other companies. "


    If it was not for Lili''s more than 80 million sets in this company, I would not be interested in this company. After that, I seriously thought about it. I have a lot of resources in my hand. It will be sooner or later to set up a company.


    What''s more, Qin Mofei doesn''t look down on me? I just want to let him know under his nose that I Shen Huanyan is not a useless woman. I can do what he can do.


    After throwing out olive branches to Li Chen, I left without saying a word. This guy is a man of understanding. It''s good to have someone buy a loss making company with little value like him.


    The price I gave is not high, 150 million. I don''t have so much money myself. I have to mortgage my apartment to make it up.


    But I''m not worried about this. My own studio is still small and famous, and it''s reasonable to expand the scale. Moreover, because of Du Mo Chen''s support for my relationship, I also have a lot of contacts in the industry, which is unlikely to fail.


    I was very excited about the acquisition of Li Chen and Zhao Xiaodan''s company, and swept away the haze brought by Qin Mofei. I may be too inferiority complex, so I especially want to prove myself, want to bury the past black history.


    On the way back to my apartment, I called SUA. Knowing that she had a baby in her apartment, I went to the century trade center to buy her favorite milkshake and bring it to me. I want to talk to her about buying a company. After all, she is older than me.


    SUA was about to give birth. She came to the door with a big belly and a swollen face. It was much worse than when I was pregnant.


    I teased her, "you must be a son?"


    "Well, how do you know that? Oh, I''ve been suffering every day. I want to unload the goods quickly. "


    She pushed herself to the sofa and walked like a penguin. I stare at her, and I think of myself, and in a few months I will be like her. It''s just that she''s full of expectations, and I''m full of grievances.


    I said, if you have a son, your mother will become less beautiful. If you have a daughter, your mother will become beautiful. She doesn''t believe it.


    "Happy face, let''s have a fight with each other? I like your nono very much. " She raised eyebrows and glared at me.


    I shrugged. "I don''t care where I have that voice right now, but I don''t mind. Do you have a good appetite? What''s the matter with you looking so bad? "


    "Spit up, still spit up, but the little guy is very obedient, as soon as I speak, he is very good." When she stroked her belly, she couldn''t help smiling, which was very beautiful.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching her belly. The baby even gave me a little kick, which made SUA laugh. Her face is now showing happiness, and she must have had a good time with Shang Yan.


    She laughed for a long time and then stopped. She was embarrassed to see me in a daze. "I''m sorry to be happy. I forget you when I''m happy Do you and Murphy really have no chance to recover now? "


    "Well, there should be no more!" I nodded, afraid that she would ask more questions and said, "Suya, I want to buy Li Chen''s company. You have had a lot of contact with their company before. Can you help me analyze the advantages and disadvantages?"


    "You want to buy the company?"


    "Yes, it''s better to do something yourself."


    "Does Murphy stimulate you? What happened to you two? It''s said that he fell in love with other women, but I know that he is not a man of all time. Why don''t you try to save it? "


    "Su ya, now he and Cheng Qianyu are in a pair. It doesn''t matter whether they love or not. Although I was born humble, I''m not the kind of submissive person. I''m upset when I look at him like that. ""Do you know who Cheng Qianyu is?"


    "Big stars, not warm or hot." The mention of that woman made me feel uncomfortable, but helpless.


    Su Ya glared at me and shook her head helplessly, saying, "Cheng Qianyu is Cheng Wanqing''s sister. He chased Murphy for a period of time, but he never paid attention to her. What''s more, the films she starred in were all invested by Cheng Wanqing, but they were not promoted either. "


    "What? How did they get involved? "


    "You don''t know about your rival''s past? Are you not jealous at all? " SUA looked at me with an incomprehensible look. "Do you really don''t love Murphy? Are you interested in my boss


    I didn''t get angry and glared at her. "When are you kidding? Do you think I''m such a woman of water, sex, Yang and flower? I''m just grateful to Qin Chien, but now this gratitude is gone, alas


    "Then why did you give up that marriage so easily? According to what I know about Murphy, he will never take the initiative to divorce you. "


    Yes, he didn''t take the initiative to divorce me. He just didn''t let me go home. Is that better than divorce? It''s just these things that I don''t want to mention to SUA that housework is not enough for outsiders.


    I''m a little strange. How could Qin Mofei and Cheng Qianyu get into each other? The woman and Cheng Wanqing are sisters. How can I feel that something strange is wrong, but I can''t say it in detail.


    "Happy face, did you hear me?" Seeing that I didn''t respond, SUA pushed me with her hand.


    I nodded, "yes, but can you not mention Qin Mofei? I don''t want to hear it. What''s more, you can help me analyze some XX companies. I decided to expand the scale of the studio. "


    Su Ya frowned at me and said, "you want to prove something to Murphy? As for it? His assets are already very rich. Does he need a strong woman to be his wife? "


    "Don''t mention him, will you?"


    "Well, Li Chen''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy. If you don''t take over, it is estimated that they will announce bankruptcy in the next quarter. Shang Yan also wanted to buy it, but Li Chen gave up when he asked too much. "


    "Well, I gave 150 million."


    "Oh, you are more cruel than Shang Yan. He gave 300 million yuan at that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao chenya and I didn''t want to find any people in the company to accept the transfer. My appearance is his only chance, so I don''t want to give him so much money.


    SUA and I together, up to 100 million, if this is the case, I don''t have to mortgage the apartment. But this matter is not anxious, I see her spirit is a little tired, go home first.


    As soon as I came out of her house, I just walked to the path and saw Qin Mofei standing at the bottom of my apartment building, holding a crying nono in his hand. My heart suddenly startled, quickly ran past.


    "Mom, sobbing..."


    As soon as nono saw me, he held out his little hand and cried and cried. His nose blisters came out. It was very sad. My nose a sour, quickly took her hands, took out a paper towel to her wipe a face of snot tears.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu Mom, the baby doesn''t want a father anymore, sobbing... " She may have been wronged. She hugged my neck and screamed and sobbed. This was the first time she cried so bitterly. It was even more sad than that in kindergarten.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you bring a child? " I glared at Qin Mofei fiercely, his face did not look good.


    "Why didn''t I call you? We''ve been standing here for a long time He said coldly, still very angry.


    I just remembered that I went to SUA''s house and turned off the phone. I didn''t want to be noisy. Now take out a look, there are a total of 20 missed calls, the number I know can recite.


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s appearance, as if I didn''t answer his phone call would be heinous. I ignored him, turned around and entered the apartment. He came with him with a black face, as if someone owed him 250000.


    I frowned in displeasure, "what do you want?"


    "I have something to talk to you about!"


    "I''m not free!"


    When I don''t see Qin Mofei, I always feel diaphragm in my heart, but when I see him, I become sentimental again. As soon as I thought of his angry words, I carried nono into the gate and locked the door.


    Nono was still sobbing. When I got on the elevator, I asked her why she was crying. She said that she missed me. Dad didn''t take her to see me.


    After hearing this, I felt sad. What hurt most about Qin Mofei''s divorce was that she needed her parents. And Xiao Fan because of early contact with the family rules of the Qin family, his bearing capacity is relatively strong.


    When I took nono into the room, I saw her crying and sweating, so I took her into the bathroom and gave her a bath. She had a great time in the bathtub, splashing water at me. She had just cried, and I couldn''t bear to scold her, so I let her get the water everywhere.


    We were having a good time when I heard the door lock ringing in the hall. My heart sank and I ran out in a hurry. Just the water on the ground is too slippery, I accidentally "slip" a straight fall on the ground.

 Chapter 448

    "Mom, mom!"


    As soon as she saw me fall, she was in a hurry to turn out of the bathtub, but her short legs couldn''t reach the ground. When she turned over, she fell directly from the edge of the bathtub.


    I quickly put up my body and stretched out my hand to hold her, but suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen. When my hand was soft, she fell heavily on me and cried out with fear.


    Noro was so scared that he held on to my clothes with his little hand. Maybe he had a pain just now. The stabbing pain in my abdomen lasted for a long time before it eased over, but I couldn''t hold up my bare little body with my arm around Noro, and my whole body was weak.


    The sound of footsteps came, I looked up, it was Qin Mo who flew over. In fact, I should have thought it was him. This hotel apartment is the real estate of his company. He can open the password lock.


    If he doesn''t come, I won''t fall like this, will I?


    He went to the door and looked down at me for a few seconds before he came up with a towel and wrapped up nono on the sink. Then he turned his head and gave me a hand.


    I ignored him, holding the edge of the bathtub and slowly climbed up from the ground. My abdomen felt inexplicable and uncomfortable. I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Mom, does it hurt?" Nono looked at me with tears in his eyes, his face clenched into a ball.


    I went over and rubbed her wet hair and said with a smile, "Mom, no..."


    The voice did not fall, the stomach suddenly a burst of tumultuous, I had no time to turn my head to the toilet, the morning food to vomit out, the smell is extremely bad. I was embarrassed to steal a glance at Qin Mofei, and accosted him to take Noro out.


    He looked at me thoughtfully, and then he took nono out. I hastily cleaned up the filth on the ground, gargle my mouth and went out, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Murphy, this is my apartment. Would you please come in and knock on the door next time?" When I went to the hall, I glanced at Qin Mofei with displeasure. He was blowing his hair for nono attentively. His face was kind.


    "I heard you''re going to buy Li Chen''s company?" He gave me a sidelong glance.


    "Objection?"


    "His company is not very clean. Every transaction is a mess. I advise you not to start it easily. If you look at Zhao Xiaodan and his wife''s sympathy overflowing, it is better to give them money directly


    He hit the mark!


    I really want to buy this company for this purpose. Besides, I want to expand my own studio. I have such an idea. Qin Mofei''s words made me hesitant again. His business vision was much more accurate than mine.


    But I didn''t want to show my timidity in front of him, so I didn''t think so. "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s talk about the children, and if you can''t bring Noro, just give it to me


    "Here you are? It''s all over the place like that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was an accident


    I blushed, embarrassed to look at nono, she is pursing her mouth, a face of grievance looking at Qin Mofei, shuilingling''s big eyes are also slightly suffused with some tears. She is so beautiful. Her face looks like a Barbie doll.


    She saw me to see her, quickly smile, stretched out a small hand to me, "mother quickly hold the baby, the baby don''t want a father."


    "Why don''t you want dad?" My heart a warm, in the past a hug her, after the bath, she is particularly fragrant, Meng Hua. "Did dad bully you?"


    "The father is not good, does not take the baby to see the mother."


    "Shall we beat dad I teased her on purpose.


    She wrung her small eyebrows and shook her head. "If you don''t hit dad, you''ll break him."


    I looked at Qin Mofei with disdain and went into the room with nono in his arms. "Please go ahead. The child will play here for two days. I will send it to you when I go back to the United States."


    He came in and leaned against the doorframe and looked at us both with mixed eyes. I found a suit of clothes for nono. When I looked at him with the light of my eyes, I found that he was much thinner and more gaunt than before.


    Do you want too much? It is also possible to have such a beautiful and beautiful star beside him. Think of this, my heart and inexplicable bursts of pain, very bad taste.


    "You don''t look well." He said suddenly.


    Nonsense, is pregnant facial expression OK?


    I felt my abdomen subconsciously, as if I had some problems with the fall just now. My stomach is always bulging. I will have to go to the hospital. But I''m not going to tell Qin Mofei that he''s all gone. There''s no need.


    I looked up and gave him a cold look. "Will the big aunt come?"


    "Your aunt''s Day is from the tenth to the fifteenth of every month."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I have endocrine disorders? "


    "The last time we''ll be yours!"


    "What do you mean, Qin Mofei? Do you have half a dime to do with my face? You have to make it clear that we are divorced, and you have no right to interfere with everything about me, including the acquisition of other companies. "I made him angry with shame and raised my voice a little. Nono was staring at her, her mouth was shriveled again, and I quickly carried her away. I just feel very angry. He remembers my physiological period, remembers all my hobbies, but why he is so cruel to me.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "How could it be that if I were pregnant, I would have knocked out the baby. I will never give birth to a man like you again. It''s self inflicted


    I have to speak very loud because of my guilty heart. Nono took my coat by the corner and looked at me timidly. The mist appeared again in his eyes. I gave her a hard kiss on her face and wiped the tears out of her eyes.


    "Nono, don''t be afraid. Mom and dad are arguing about things. I''m not afraid."


    "Baby, don''t want you to fight!"


    "Well, mom and dad won''t quarrel, and you won''t cry, will you?"


    I coaxed nono, and then turned to stare at Qin Mofei, but found that he was stunned, as if he was weathered in the door, with a kind of astonishment and incredible eyes at me.


    Is it because of what I just said?


    However, with such an attitude, any woman would think so? To a man who doesn''t love himself and throws himself out of the house, isn''t that a brain drain? I must be like this. I''m out of my head.


    Qin Mofei was stunned for a long time, and suddenly a lunge came in and grabbed my hand, "did you really hit my child?"


    "Beating your sister, I''m not pregnant Oh


    I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t help it. When I was about to roar at him in a rage, the acid water in my stomach spurted directly down my throat and sprayed him all over his body, which embarrassed me to find a hole in the ground.


    Qin Mofei is a person who has a habit of cleanliness, which will be sprayed with filth all over my body. His face is as black as coke. He glared at me for a long time, and suddenly lifted his sleeve to wipe the corners of my lips, which scared me.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, Noro''s next to you. Call me every morning and evening to tell me about her."


    Then he left, swaggering like a gust of wind, and I didn''t know what was going on. He walked for a long time. Nono pulled my coat by the corner, pointed to the door and said, "Mom, does Dad want us?"


    "This Of course not, little fool. How can dad not want you when he loves you so much


    I gently pinched her small face and put her on the bed. After that, I took a mop to deal with the filth on the ground. I''m very strange, clearly this child''s pregnancy reaction is not severe, how can one after another vomit twice.


    And the body is also very uncomfortable. I think there is something wrong with that fall.


    After cleaning up the room, it was already late outside. The demons in the twilight were wonderful, which made me think of the days when I was drunk.


    Well, now Lili, they''re back in business, which makes me very sad.


    Lian Feng and Li Huan break up because of Qin shaoou. Lili and Zhao Xiaotan are going to divorce, and their days are over. I''ve been in the upper class for a while, and then I''m back to the origin. This is probably fate.


    At eight o''clock, I received a phone call from Li Chen. He said that he was willing to transfer the company to me, but asked me to pay a loan from the bank first. I think of Qin Mofei''s words, did not immediately agree, said to consider.


    Li Chen was impatient when he heard me say that he had to think about it. He asked me to meet at "qingfengyin" and have a more detailed talk. When I was about to refuse, Zhao Xiaodan called me again, hoping that I could talk about it in the past.


    In the past, Xiaodan didn''t take care of me, so I promised to go. However, I changed the meeting place to Starbucks in the century Trade City, and there was a cake shop right next to it.


    Li Chen and Zhao Xiaodan were waiting for us at the gate when I was carrying nono. When they saw me, they made me laugh and cry. I used to shake hands with both of them before I went in with nono.


    As soon as Mr. Li Chen mentioned this, I couldn''t wait for the price to be decided. However, I have heard some negative news about your company, so I have to reassess it. I hope you will cooperate with me at that time. "


    "Oh, Miss Shen is really a thoughtful person, but what do you mean? Haven''t we assessed it already? "


    "That''s just a rough assessment. We still have debts and debts to clean up. This series of work can''t be completed in a short time and a half. Please give me some time, Mr. Li."


    I would like to hold on for a while. Li Chen and his colleagues have no new goals at present, so they can only firmly grasp me. I''d like to buy their company at a lower price. It''s better to operate at that time.


    Li Chen looked at Zhao Xiaodan, and Mei Feng twisted. "Miss Shen, I''ll go out and answer the phone. You and Xiaodan can talk for a while."


    "Do as you please."


    After Li Chen left, I turned my head and glanced at Zhao Xiaodan. He looked very embarrassed and at a loss. Probably because lily is not good at speaking, so hesitated.So I said, "Xiaodan, I heard you let Lili investment company? Did you divorce her, too? "


    "Happy face, this..."


    "Is there a reason?"


    "I Stock speculation misappropriated a large amount of sales funds of the company. I couldn''t fill in the hole, so I borrowed Li Chen''s usury. Later, he couldn''t pay it back. He said that he asked me to invest another sum of money in the company, and the usury was not enough, so I.... "


    "You are such a scum

 Chapter 449

    Acquisition of Li Chen company this matter, because Qin Mofei obstructed and stranded. To my surprise, a few days later, the company was put on file for investigation, leading to a series of issues about money laundering and usury. The legal person involved was Li Chen.


    I thought it was very strange, so I called Qin Mofei and asked him whether he did it or not. He didn''t say no, it must be him. He didn''t want me to buy the company and go bankrupt.


    Fortunately, Lili invested 80 million RMB as an investor, and didn''t involve those messy things. After the things in the company are auctioned off and the bank''s debts are paid off, if there is any surplus, it may be her.


    Zhao Xiaodan also confessed with Lili about being set up in the stock market, and their relationship seems to have eased down. But I think Lili''s attitude is that she doesn''t want to go on with him any more. As a bystander, I didn''t try to dissuade her. It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework, and no one can help with emotional problems.


    As for her loss of 80 million, I recommended her a stable profit in the stock, let her put a part of idle funds. To make up for the company''s failure, he told me that the company''s desire to buy it was to make up for the company''s failure.


    I am not so anxious to go back to the United States, always feel inexplicably flustered, feeling like something is going to happen. So I met Qin Yu and asked if something had happened in the house. She said no.


    However, she changed a lot, her complexion was much better than before, and her pale and dark face began to have a ruddy color.


    Listen to her, she has asked people from the military region hospital to successfully obtain Zhen Yunhao''s essence. She is ready to undergo artificial pregnancy after the acupuncture treatment. If possible, she will be able to have a baby in three months.


    She has great hope for this matter. The suggestion is my premise. Of course, I can''t pour cold water on her.


    But this kind of thing also depends on God''s will, before she died in the womb one thing to her body damage is very big, also does not know the God will give her to realize the dream. So now she is very keen on acupuncture and moxibustion. She goes every day, rain or shine.


    I went with me when I had nothing to do. Liang Qingshan saw that I was stunned. After putting a silver needle into Qin Yu, he asked me privately whether I was pregnant. He is an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I guess he can see his complexion. I didn''t hide it from him.


    He gave me a pulse by the way, his face was a little dignified, hesitated for a long time before he told me that the child seemed to have miscarriage, and asked if I had been hit hard. I think of wrestling. I''m afraid it was at that time.


    He gave me Chinese medicine, let me take good care of my body, do not do any strenuous exercise, in and out also have to be more careful, do not wrestle or be hit, or it is very difficult to keep this child.


    I feel very depressed because of his news, no wonder these two days are always in a state of mind. Is it possible that this is the case? There was the shadow of miscarriage before. I could not accept such a thing any more. I took Liang Qingshan''s words as the imperial edict, so I was very careful.


    During her stay in modu, Cheng Wanqing called me again and wanted to make an appointment with me to talk about the shares. I told her that I was in Mordor, and she happened to be there, so I made an appointment in the "one tea, one seat" in the century trade city.


    We have a heart knot when we meet now. I haven''t calculated with her about her looking for someone to attack me secretly. I can''t swallow this tone. And the most important thing is that I still don''t understand her motive for harming me. Is she trying to destroy my cold heart of Qin Chien or to remove this obstacle.


    When I took nono to "tea and sit", she had already been waiting for me. When she saw me, her face was very uncomfortable, but she still forced to smile and tease nono, saying that she was particularly cute.


    Nono blinked at her for a long time, then suddenly threw his head in my arms and hummed, "bad!"


    I see Cheng Wanqing instantly red face, and light smile way, "childish words, you don''t put on the heart."


    "Well, let''s go in." With a dry smile, she turned around, holding her hands tightly.


    Seeing her go away, nono looked up again and whispered to me, "Mom, she''s bad."


    "Shh, nono, you can''t judge others like this. You should call aunt Cheng, you know?"


    I looked at nono with displeasure and was speechless about her forthright nature. However, the so-called phase from the heart, I think it is because Cheng Wanqing''s heart has hate for me, so nono doesn''t like her appearance.


    When I followed him, there was a man in the seat with a thin face and ordinary facial features. He had gold rimmed glasses and sharp eyes. As soon as I was holding nono, he was looking at me. The look in his eyes made me uncomfortable.


    I have some doubts, leer Cheng Wanqing one eye, "Miss Cheng, how to address this gentleman?"


    "Oh, this is Jin Fei, the legal adviser of our company. Please come here to talk about the equity issue with you today." She stopped, the waiter called over, "happy face, quickly sit down, want to eat anything you like."


    "Hello, Mr. king." I shook hands with Jinfei, sat opposite him, and said to the waiter, "I''m not hungry. I''d like a lemonade. I''d like a milkshake for my daughter. Thank you."


    Cheng Wanqing did not order anything to eat, so she took a glass of water and leaned against the back of her chair with a thoughtful look on her face. I think she is very reluctant to transfer the equity to me, after all, it is money that can not be spent in a few lives.Jinfei looked at me for a long time and took out a transfer agreement from his bag, but he didn''t give it to me immediately. "Miss Shen, although the chairman of the board has transferred all the shares in his name to you, I''m afraid some procedures can''t be completed because he hasn''t appeared in person. Otherwise, you should sign your name first, and then I will ask the chairman to handle the procedures and then reply to you. "


    "Since it can''t be completed, what does Miss Cheng ask me out to do?"


    Let me sign, ha ha!


    I knew that Cheng Wanqing would not transfer the shares to me so painfully and happily. It turned out that she was looking for someone to make a show that she didn''t have the idea of this equity. This woman, must have treated me like an idiot?


    She used to think that she was a strong woman, the kind of woman who was extremely cold and daunting. So I always hope that she and Qin Chi En can be together and live up to her ten or twenty years of hard waiting.


    But now, she really deserves to be single.


    Seeing that I asked her so, Cheng Wanqing looked a little uneasy and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that this matter has been delayed for so long. I''m afraid you think I don''t want to deal with this, so let lawyer King tell you. "


    "Well, I understand. I don''t need to sign it. Let''s wait until I make an appointment with Mr. Qin. If it''s not easy for you to make an appointment, I can help you


    I''m sure Qin Chien is in Mordor. He will come out as long as I call him. But I don''t want to see him. I just want to scare Cheng Wanqing, because I began to hate her. I hate her very much.


    Sure enough, she changed her face and glanced at Jinfei with the rest of her eyes.


    The guy''s face sank and he said, "Miss Shen, the chairman of the board is not so casual that he can make an appointment, even if you are a person he likes. He is now dealing with some housework with Mr. Qin Mofei. He is very busy. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll try! "


    I''m very disgusted with Jinfei''s weird tone, as if he was threatening me. The funny thing is that these things are mine, but they can''t help it. I took out my mobile phone directly and tried to dial. Cheng Wanqing stopped me.


    "Huanyan, Chuen is really dealing with Murphy. Don''t call him. If Murphy knows it, doesn''t it make him hate you more? The relationship between you two is not going to make it worse


    "Miss Cheng is very concerned about me. She even knows that Murphy and I are not compatible."


    "People all over the world know, how can I not know? But do you know it''s all done by thorn? It is he who is destroying the relationship between you two. He tells Murphy that you and he are on the freighter... "


    Cheng Wanqing did not go on because of Jinfei, but I already understand. But I don''t believe that if Qin Chi En really wanted to do that, he could easily get me at the beginning, but he finally let me go. In this case, why should he talk nonsense in front of Qin Mofei?


    But If he didn''t do anything, Qin Mofei couldn''t have changed his attitude to me so much. I can''t feel his love for me. If it hadn''t happened, would he have been divorced from me?


    There must be some unknown reason.


    There is a more puzzling point for me: why is Cheng Qianyu around Qin Mofei? She and Cheng Wanqing are sisters. Is this too coincidental?


    "Miss Cheng, you told me that Mr. Qin destroyed the relationship between me and Murphy. Did you want me to hate him?" I glared at Cheng Wanqing.


    As soon as she was red, she laughed, "how can it be? I just tell you a fact. I don''t want to see you and Mr. Qin separate. After all, your daughter is so clever that no one can bear to have no father or mother


    "Thank you very much. No, Miss process, how do you explain Pei Wenjuan and Cheng Qianyu? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything. "


    "What are you talking about? How do I know what they want to do? " Cheng Wanqing flustered.


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t know. Just let it go. Don''t get excited." After a pause, I looked at Jin Fei again. "Lawyer Jin, if you are not easy to handle the equity matters, I will entrust a lawyer to help with the handling. What do you think? This is what Mr. Qin left me. I don''t want to fall into the hands of others. "


    "Shen Huanyan, you were not interested in this stock right before. It''s not because Qin Mofei dumped you and went out of the household. Did you turn your head and take a fancy to these properties?"


    Cheng Wanqing was a little nervous, and her face suddenly changed. And I''m sure she has a great desire for this equity. She asked Pei Wenjuan to find someone to deal with me, probably because of this.


    I gave her a cold smile and said, "yes, that''s why. If it is possible, Mr. Qin and I may still have a relationship

 Chapter 450

    "If that''s the case, I''d be honored!"


    My voice did not fall, a low magnetic sound corridor quietly floated over. Instead of looking up, I picked up Nono and was ready to leave. It''s said that old people don''t communicate with each other, but the walls have ears, which makes me embarrassed.


    As soon as I got up, nono immediately said, "three grandfathers, three grandfathers


    The little guy fell in love with Qin Chien because of those big teddy bears. At this time, I felt embarrassed to see her flattering smile. I''m not going to stay or stay. I feel like a joke here.


    Qin Chien came to Qingfeng and glanced at Cheng Wanqing and Jinfei coolly, then looked at me again, "Huanyan, I''m right here. Sign the transfer agreement, so that you don''t have to go again next time."


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Wanqing''s eyes quickly flashed a cold light, but it soon passed away. She was too good at camouflage herself. But I was particularly aware of her emotional change.


    It is estimated that Qin Chien himself is aware of something, which is why he said so. Originally, I thought I should have some Cheng Wanqing''s, but in front of Qin Chi En, I naturally had a good demeanor and a very disdainful smile.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Qin! I just watch Miss Cheng call me from time to time to tell me about the stock ownership. Since you are here, you can make it clear. I don''t want any of your things! "


    After a pause, I squinted at Cheng Wanqing, who pretended to be calm, and said, "Mr. Qin, please don''t give me these things as if you were a local tyrant. I don''t have so many lives to risk. I was lucky that I didn''t die last time. There may not be another time. "


    "Happy face, unexpected things I will find out, these things are my compensation for you, I hope you accept."


    "Compensation?"


    I glared at Qin Chien''s handsome face and gave a cool smile. In the past, the tenderness of his eyes can always confuse me, making me mistakenly think that he really loves me from the bottom of his heart without asking for return.


    But I was wrong, his love has never been without regrets, he is eager to return, eager to get my reaction, so he did everything to destroy my marriage with Qin Mofei.


    Does he really think that money can make up for it? Money is a burden to me for a woman with no ambition like me. I don''t care for these things. At first, I bowed my head for 200000 yuan. Now I am no longer controlled by money!


    It''s just that I don''t want Cheng Wanqing to be so happy. I know that she is very smart, do things without leaving a trace, otherwise Qin Mofei can not find her. So I don''t fight with her, the so-called "marinated bean curd, one thing drop one thing", can suppress her estimate is Qin Chi En.


    So I stopped and said, "if you really want to compensate me, you should deal with the person who attacked me, and then talk about compensation with me. Of course, you can not do it. After all, we have nothing to do with each other. You have no obligation. "


    I am very clear that Qin Chien will never tolerate the attack. He may not have the heart to attack Cheng Wanqing, but he will certainly have an attitude to me. This also protected myself in disguise. No matter how cruel that woman is, she will not commit crimes against the wind, right?


    So, am I killing people with a knife?


    I glanced at Cheng Wanqing with the rest of my eyes. She was smiling, smiling calmly. But as a woman, I could feel her panic. She can''t destroy the perfection in front of Qin Chien. She has to hold her teeth and pretend.


    Qin Chi En looked at me for a long time, and nodded gently, "happy face, if it is the people around me, I will deal with it."


    "Wait for your good news, uncle!"


    I took the word "Uncle" very long, which was also a warning of his own identity. No matter how the state of Qin Mofei and I are, there will never be any intersection with him. His excessive behavior shattered my gratitude to him, and also pulled us away.


    Do you want to go? I''ll see you off Qin Chien said again.


    I shook my head and said, "no, uncle, Miss Cheng, lawyer Jin. I''m sorry I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    I didn''t intend to stay too long, so I took Noro and walked away. She was still reluctant to give up Qin Chien. She stretched out her small hand to let him hold her. I didn''t agree and ran away in general. Outside the store, I casually turned my head and glanced inside my eyes. I saw Cheng Wanqing looking at me. I wish I could not be killed.


    Hum! As expected, he is a hidden Lord. Before, I was a bit out of sight!


    When she went back to her apartment, she looked unhappy and pursed her lips so much that she could hang an oil bottle. I reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "no, how unhappy? Is your father making you angry


    "It''s the mother. The mother makes the baby angry." She hummed.


    "Oh, it''s mother? Where did mother make nono angry? "


    "Mom doesn''t let the baby play with the third grandfather!"


    "Nono, is the third grandfather bad?"


    "No, it''s not. The third grandfather is very good, very good."


    Noro''s affection for Qin Chien is more real and pure than Xiaofan. I don''t know if it is because he saved our mother and son''s life. It''s just that it''s all over. I''ve been through a lot of difficulties. He brought me more pain than kindness. I hate him.When I just drove into the corner of Century Avenue, I saw Qin Mofei''s Rolls Royce phantom driving out from lanruo''s underground parking lot. It seemed that Cheng Qianyu, who made me very eye-catching, was sitting in the car.


    To be honest, I feel better when I see this woman than when I see her sister.


    I was about to turn and run towards the apartment. When he saw Qin Mofei, he immediately yelled, "Dad, Dad, the baby is here. Mom, stop the car. The baby sees dad


    I saw her beating chicken blood, it was not good to brush her interest, so I pulled over the car. I opened the window a little bit, and nono turned around and called for Dad.


    Qin Mofei also stopped the car on the side of the road. After looking at us, he didn''t mean to get off. As soon as I was cold, I immediately made a sensation and drove off the gas pedal. Fortunately, nono was still screaming hysterically, as anxious as anything.


    Scum man, what a fuckin ''scum man. He doesn''t stop in front of his daughter, bah!


    I was very angry by Qin Mofei, full of indignation, but it was not good to show it in front of her daughter, and I had to pretend to face her with a smile. I was really tired. She also asked me why I didn''t go home. She wanted to play with Xiao Fan.


    I squeezed her pink face and drove back to the hotel apartment. As soon as I got to the gate and had not entered the parking lot, I saw an ambulance standing on the path. In front of me, there were several medical staff carrying stretchers in a hurry, which seemed to be SUA.


    I was stunned. I stopped the car and walked over with nono. It was really SUA. She lay pale on the stretcher, howling, crimson under her pajamas. The stretcher was followed by her baby sitter and a frightened Shang Yan.


    "Shang Yan, this is Is it going to be born? " I remember Suya said there was still a month or so before she went to the hospital.


    Shang Yan twisted his eyebrows and nodded hesitantly, "maybe it''s going to be born."


    "Auntie, auntie, are you going to have younger brothers and sisters?" As soon as nono heard that SUA was about to give birth, he felt excited and looked around. When she saw the blood on her pajamas, she was surprised, "Mom, aunt has blood."


    "Don''t be afraid. My aunt is going to give birth to a younger brother and younger sister soon."


    I pressed down nono to let her see. Looking at Shang Yan''s silent appearance, I didn''t stay. Maybe there''s something wrong with it, but it''s a household affair. I won''t go into it.


    I went to SUA and looked at her. She was crying. Her eyes were sad. I gently shook her hand. "Take it easy, SUA. It''s ready to unload."


    "Happy face, will you accompany me to the hospital? Will you accompany me She was biting her teeth and her eyebrows were covered with sweat.


    I turned my head to see the eye Shang rock, he was embarrassed to avoid my eyes, a word. So I nodded. "Then you go to the ambulance first, and I''ll follow you."


    "You must come and accompany me, will you?" SUA is holding on to my hand.


    "Well!"


    I don''t know why she expected me to accompany her when she was in labor, not Shang Yan. But now there is no time to worry about this problem, she got into the ambulance and immediately drove away, it seems that the situation is urgent.


    I can''t go right away, because Noro will have to eat and sleep and can''t stay in the hospital. So I called Qin Mofei and asked him to pick up the child. He told me he had something to deal with, and I hung up later.


    I think nono is very interested in SUA''s baby. After thinking about it, he took her there. She asked me all the way whether SUA was going to give her a younger sister or a younger brother.


    In fact, boys and girls are the same in my eyes. I am naturally satisfied with both children now. I don''t know whether this is a boy or a girl in my stomach. When I come back to the United States to be born, Qin Mofei will be scared to death.


    I especially want to see the picture of him gaping. At that time, I told him that the child had nothing to do with him!


    Now it''s almost dusk and the wind is blowing a little hard, as if it is going to rain.


    When I got off the bus, I took an extra coat for fear that it would rain and Noro would be cold. As soon as she entered the hospital, she dragged me to see her younger brother and sister. Looking at her excited appearance, I couldn''t help but caress my stomach, and a little sweetness came into my heart.


    Children, is always the most touching woman''s heart baby, I think no woman in the world does not love children.


    When we went straight up the escalator to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, I did not see Shang Yan, but saw Qin Mofei. He leaned against the fence, twisted his eyebrows, and looked coolly at the operating room not far away.


    What is he doing here? What the hell does that mean? What he called something to deal with is to deal with it?


    "Dad


    When I was staring at him, nono suddenly called out to him. He turned his head suddenly, and his eyebrows tightened even more when he saw me. At this moment, my head is really a kind of thunderbolt like blank, feel the whole body of blood boiling.

 Chapter 451

    Noro took me to Qin Mofei. She hugged his big leg tightly and called "Dad, Dad" sweetly. I cold face, cold staring at him, full of grievances.


    "Why are you here?" He is still very disapproving of the appearance, light asked me.


    "Suya has a baby, I''ll be with you! But what a coincidence, I met Mr. Qin. I''m still outside the Department like this. It won''t be your girlfriend who is pregnant? " I can''t bear to pull a few tunnel, very much like a boudoir resentful wife.


    He glared at my eyes, lips slightly raised, "you are jealous?"


    "How can it be? Who do you think you are? How many people like me, I will eat your vinegar? Joke


    I disdain to hum a voice, afraid that he can see through me, don''t want to go at the beginning, he suddenly grabbed my hand. "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    I shook off his hand and walked away with my head high. I ran into Shang Yan running out of the elevator and almost hit me. Fortunately, I avoided it quickly. Otherwise, a fart. Squat is unavoidable.


    "Happy face, I''m sorry!" Shang Yan subconsciously held me, a face of panic.


    "It''s OK. How''s Sue? To the operating room? "


    "She''s bleeding a lot. There''s not enough blood in the blood bank. The doctors are trying to transfer them to other hospitals."


    At this moment, the fear and tension of Shang Yan''s eyes were not pretended. His face was white and white. I think he has begun to accept SUA in his heart. It''s really good.


    I stopped and said, "don''t worry, she''s lucky. She''ll be fine."


    "She shed a lot of blood. The doctor said that if she couldn''t find any more blood, she might..." Shang Yan said that his eyes were red, so he didn''t start to pinch his eyebrows and endure going back.


    I was worried, "what''s her blood type?"


    "Type AB blood, usually this kind of blood is enough, but I don''t know how to lack it today. I''ll go first, Huanyan, to see what''s going on there. "


    "Wait a minute. I''m of this blood type. I''ll give her some blood first."


    I can''t see Shang Yan in such a hurry. Besides, SUA and I have a good relationship. I can''t watch her in danger. So I asked Qin Mofei to take care of Noro and prepare to donate blood. He stopped me.


    "You are not well, can you go to the blood transfusion?"


    "I can''t die again. What''s wrong with a little blood transfusion? You think everyone is as heartless as you are? " I didn''t like to stare at Qin Mofei one eye, turned and hurried away.


    He also held his daughter and followed him, a look of displeasure. "You can''t die, but what about the baby in your stomach?"


    "Who has a baby in his stomach? Don''t dream I accosted him one eye, or toward the operating room.


    Shang Yan had gone away, and he didn''t hear the conversation between me and Qin Mofei. But I was also a little nervous. Liang Qingshan said that I had signs of miscarriage and could not collide with each other. Would it be OK to donate some blood?


    No matter, I can''t take care of so much at this moment. This is a hospital. Just pay attention to it.


    I changed the dust-free clothes into the operating room, was shocked by the pictures inside. The floor of the operating room was full of crimson blood. Many doctors gathered at the edge of the operating bed with their eyebrows locked.


    And SUA lay there dying, pale as a dead man. Shang Yan stood beside her in tears, pulling her hand, helplessness and despair on her face.


    The doctor is still calling to transfer blood, but it seems that they are at a loss. So without saying a word, I lifted up my sleeve and asked them to draw blood, hoping to be able to help, at least, to delay the blood transfer there in time.


    Because of the emergency, the doctor made a simple treatment and began to draw blood directly from my hand into SUA''s body. This is a very wonderful process. I long for my blood to be able to save SUA and her children, but also for my own good fortune.


    Shang Yan looked at me with tearful eyes on the side, and he held back what he wanted to say several times. After SUA''s blood stopped, the doctors started the operation again. They took the baby out by caesarean section. It was a boy.


    The little guy was around his neck by the umbilical cord, probably because he was suffocating, so his body was a little dark purple. After the doctor gave him emergency treatment, he patted his little fart several times before he cried out.


    Originally comatose Su Ya hears the sound of the child crying, trembles for a while, slightly lifted the eye son. Seeing me by her side, she called out to me, "happy face..."


    "SUA, are you better? The baby is healthy. It''s a boy


    "Xiao Ya..." Shang Yan also came over and touched Su Ya''s face. "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I''ll never do that again."


    SUA didn''t look at him, but her eyes were red and her face was full of grievances. Shang Yan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, bowed his head in her eyebrow and kissed, "thank you for giving birth to a child for me. I will never let you down in this life."


    He spoke in a low voice, but I heard it, and I was relieved.The doctor saw that SUA''s condition was stable, so he didn''t take my blood again. I don''t want to disturb Suya and Shangyan any more. I''m ready to leave. Just as soon as I got up, it was a whirl, and I softened without warning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, is mother going to give birth to a younger sister or a younger brother?"


    "I have a sister, and a younger brother!"


    "Brother, will my mother fight with you if she gives birth to a younger brother?"


    "I''m a brother. I''ll let him go."


    "Well, you two, don''t argue with your mother. She''s very weak. Xiao Fan, take your sister to Aunt SUA to play. Dad is here to watch her mother. "


    "OK! Dad, you can''t steal your mother. We''ve seen it just now


    The noise finally disappeared, and then a warm hand covered my cheek. Don''t guess, this must be Qin Mofei, only his hand is so rough, with absolute strength.


    I actually wake up, just don''t want to face him. Now he knew I was pregnant again and didn''t know how to face me.


    I think about it. It''s not accidental. It feels like he did it on purpose. He knows more about sexuality and physiological period than myself. I just don''t understand. Since he wants to divorce me, why did he plant a child for me.


    Is it messy to cut and trim?


    "Wife, I''m sorry!"


    The touch from my fingertips made my heart tremble. Listening to his wife, who had never been seen for a long time, I had mixed feelings in my heart. I especially want to open my eyes and ask why he is so cruel to me, but I don''t want to.


    Maybe he had a problem, maybe he misunderstood me, but in any case, he didn''t treat me like that.


    From the beginning, he knew what kind of person I was, and I was absolutely transparent in front of him. Since he chose to marry me, he should not abandon me, otherwise he would break his promise.


    What''s more, every word of his words stabbed me like a knife. Say I dust, say I pretend, these words are I dare not face also do not want to face. I don''t feel like I can''t go to the dirty place all the time.


    I was about to open my eyes when I heard the door of the ward open. Then Qin Mofei let go of my hand and got up.


    "Boss, Cheng Qianyu, she..."


    "Go out and say it!"


    The back door was closed and the ward was quiet. Just now that voice is very familiar, not a Fei, not Chen Yue. I thought about it for a long time before I realized that it was Lu Yi''s voice.


    Did he get expelled like ALFY? Shouldn''t be. People over there don''t always follow typical examples? Since a Fei has carried it, he will definitely not blame others, so he should still be the person over there?


    They mentioned Cheng Qianyu. What''s the matter?


    Originally, I was very jealous of that woman, but I was relieved when I heard Qin Mofei say that he had no girlfriend. He never lies. Since that woman has nothing to do with him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    I just wonder how the two of them came together and appeared in front of the public together. This is not quite like Qin Mofei''s style of conduct. He has never had a scandal. Suddenly, a woman was demonstrating with me, and he was not used to it.


    I was thinking to myself that the door of the ward opened again. It was Shang Yan who came in with a heat preservation barrel in his hand. He was stunned to see me wake up and put the thermos bucket on the bedside table before sitting down.


    "Huanyan, it''s Jujube lotus seed soup in it. It''s blood tonic. Do you want me to fill it for you?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. How''s Sue? "


    "It''s all very good. Baby and she are very good. Now they are playing with Noro and Xiao Fan. Happy face, I don''t know how to thank you. If you didn''t give her blood in time, I''m afraid... "


    He said, then red eyes, and tried to breathe a breath and said, "you are still pregnant, but you are desperate to give Xiao Ya a blood transfusion. Have you ever thought that there might be an accident? You fool. "


    "Who can think so much when I meet? Besides, my physical fitness is OK, so accidents don''t happen so easily. SUA and I are predestined, and your baby must call me a godmother


    I don''t think so, but I''m still scared. If I lose my baby because of blood transfusion, I will surely blame myself and die. There are also signs of miscarriage.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, not so cruel to me.


    Shang Yan looked at me in a complicated way with tears in his eyes. I am a little embarrassed, almost 30 people cry in front of me, always so sad.


    "Thank you for your smile. I have no fortune to marry you in my life. I really hope my son can marry your daughter to make up for this regret." He sighed and added, "SUA and I are both very fond of Nono."


    "We don''t care about the children. It''s you. Treat SUA well. She loves you very much. Maybe she doesn''t know it."


    "Well, I''ll never argue with her again. This is enough to frighten me for a lifetime.""Well?"


    "Yesterday we argued a few words, she said I still miss you, never care about her. Then she bumped into the sofa


    No wonder he stopped talking yesterday. I looked at him speechless and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he has put it down now, and we can be really good friends. In the future, when I face SUA, I feel more calm.

 Chapter 452

    After staying in my ward for more than half an hour, Shang Yan left. His face was a little more steady as a father, but less unruly. He should have accepted SUA with all his heart and soul.


    Soon after he left, Qin Mofei came over with a heat preservation barrel in his hand. Seeing that I had already woken up, his face was slightly uncomfortable, but when he looked at the heat preservation bucket carried by Shang Yan, he was immediately unhappy.


    "Who sent it?"


    "What are you doing here?" I gave him a cold look.


    "Sister Lian has stewed chicken soup and asked Lu Yi to bring it here. You are weak and have to make up for it." He said as he served me chicken soup.


    I just had a little lotus seed soup, and now I can''t drink chicken soup, so I don''t think so. "Are you sure this is for me, not for your confidant? Send it. I''m not hungry. "


    He didn''t pay attention to me. He put the chicken soup in front of me and looked at me with burning eyes. "Drink some, the baby is very weak, and you have lost so much blood. Don''t you mind taking care of the child?"


    "You are so worried about children that you can have more women give birth to you. In any case, you Qin family have a great career and don''t care more. "


    Originally I didn''t want to say such words, I longed for him to give me a little bit of gentleness and a little care, but I couldn''t control my mouth. As soon as I exported, it became like this. He pinched his eyebrows and silently put down the bowl to look at me.


    Now divorced, I''m not used to being looked at like this by him, so I don''t open my head in embarrassment. My heart still throbs, but it also hurts. I can''t let go of every word he says to me. It sticks in my heart like a needle.


    We were both silent, and the atmosphere was awkward and depressing.


    If we didn''t get a divorce, we would be very happy at this moment, because our third child is coming. He and I once wanted to have a few more children. We didn''t have contraception, but we didn''t have one.


    I''m pregnant now, but I''ve become a passer-by. I don''t know whether the baby will be born. I don''t know whether it''s lack of mother or father. Because Qin Mofei will never let his children stay outside. He will take the baby away from me.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you now. Thank you for your concern. I will protect this child."


    "Wife..."


    "Wrong Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mofei can''t help but his wife, I immediately nose a sour, but again uncomfortable, or to pretend that nothing happened. I can''t be moved and shaken, otherwise he will treat me like this in the future.


    "We''re divorced, don''t forget."


    "Don''t you argue about it now? Drink the chicken soup first. "


    He scooped a spoonful to my lips. The thick chicken soup was full of familiar flavor. It was not cooked by sister-in-law, but he made it. I gave him a cool glance and drank the chicken soup on my lips.


    He insisted on feeding me a bowl of chicken soup. When he lifted his fingertips and stuck a little water stain on the corner of my lips, I suddenly burst into tears, filled with grievances. If he was not so ruthless and cruel, would I divorce him?


    "You go away, I don''t want you to be hypocritical here!"


    I buried my head on the quilt, and the tears immediately fell like a fountain. Fortunately, he could not see it, otherwise I would be more embarrassed. How many meanings does he mean to me now? How many sweet dates can he give me? Don''t he know that people will be cold when they are deeply hurt?


    "Don''t cry, will you?"


    He reached over and rubbed my hair, and I lifted my hand and knocked it off. Looking at his face complex expression, all my grievances and unwillingness rush to my heart and I can''t control it.


    "Qin Mofei, do you want to take care of me when I like it and abandon me when I don''t like it? Think of what you did to me and how I''ve come over these years. Even if you despise me, please be kind to me for the sake of having two children for you? I am also a human being, and I have a heart. I can''t stand your hurt again and again. "


    He was stunned and looked at me stupidly, as if all the things I said were unheard of.


    I wiped a handful of tears and said coldly, "you go out, I want to be alone. I can''t calm down when you are here, and it''s not good for children. Last time I fell, Dr. Liang said the baby seemed to have miscarriage, and I don''t want you to make another mistake. "


    "Do you still care about what happened then?"


    "How can I not care? If you didn''t make so much trouble, would the mother die and the child run away? Have you forgotten how the child fell? And this, it seems, is the result of your anger? "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mofei''s face is a little pale. Maybe I touched the softest place in his heart. In fact, I don''t want to think about those things, which are the most painful pain in those years, and the most painful memories of him and me.


    I was a little tired, waved to him, "OK, you have told me too much sorry, don''t tell me again in the future. Take good care of your confidants, so that they will not be empty, lonely and cold, and have a lot of complaints against me"Wife, I''m..."


    "Wrong call, Mr. Qin. Get out!"


    I was cold and looked at him askew. He looked at me with complicated eyes for a long time, then turned away with a sigh. I secretly looked at his straight back with the rest of my eyes, but felt a burst of heartache inexplicably.


    We are the worst husband and wife at this time. We can share weal and woe, but we can''t share wealth. When I thought the dust settled, he gave me a loud slap, let me see the reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ya was almost cut off because of massive hemorrhage during delivery. So Shang Yan was very nervous about her. She was forced to stay in the hospital with her baby for more than 20 days. She was assured that there was no problem.


    Me too, because of the blood loss and the baby some different problems, also in the hospital to raise the body, so in my spare time in the ward of SUA with her and the baby to play. Her baby is named Shang Qi and her nickname is Xiao Qilin. She is a rich and noble child.


    The little guy''s facial features are very delicate, which combines all the advantages of their husband and wife. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin is white and reddish. At first glance, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    In such a family with a strong sense of superiority and inferiority, Su Ya''s status is also that of mother and son, and she has become a young grandmother with absolute power. The servant of the merchant saw her bending down 90 degrees directly, which was very dignified.


    I laugh at her. She is a queen mother. With a smile, she said that only the businessmen in the Golden Gate family have brought the concept of superiority and inferiority into full play. But when it comes to the powerful, the Qin family is the only one.


    I''m not sure. It''s true!


    In addition to the merchants in the upper class, the other families have already declined. Although the Qin family is not as good as before, its status is unshakable because of its Zhongbang industry and its Chengye group.


    But it has nothing to do with me. I''m not only not as expensive as my mother, but I''ve been kicked out. Think about this day, life is also very hot.


    The day of Su Ya''s discharge is just the day before the baby''s full moon. Shang Yan wants to hold a big banquet to celebrate the baby''s full moon. He invited all the people who have good relations with him, including Qin Mofei and me.


    I heard Su ya say that if Qin Mofei was not soft hearted, Shang Yuancheng''s imprisonment would be inevitable. And Shang Yan also thought of this sentiment, in business also did not compete with the Qin family, he is now very atmospheric.


    But I guess that Qin Mofei''s weakness is not in Shang Yan''s face, but in Su ya.


    Not to mention that I have a good relationship with Su ya, it is impossible to say that she and Qin Mofei had a close relationship with each other. This is very good. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than settled. The relationship between the Qin family and the merchants has been clarified for various reasons.


    Xiaoqilin''s full moon wine is held in Yunting International Hotel, with 50 tables, which is unprecedented.


    I dressed up to attend the full moon wine banquet and bought a pair of lovely long-life locks for little Kirin.


    The merchants are not short of money, so I didn''t buy those valuable things. Su Ya secretly told me that the guests to send gifts at least a million, Qin Mofei directly gave a check of 10 million, I heard a little despise his philistine.


    At the banquet, Cheng Wanqing and Cheng Qianyu both came, and the two sisters were quite similar. Cheng Wanqing was present on behalf of Qin Chien. He didn''t seem to come. Cheng Qianyu was invited to accompany him as a guest. It is said that the reward is 5 million, which is not low in the entertainment industry.


    When I saw the two sisters, they were very uncomfortable, but I sat with them. Besides, Qin Mofei was sitting on my left. On his left is Cheng Qianyu, who looks at me with a kind of cool and thin eyes, as if I owe her 250000 yuan.


    Cheng Wanqing in my opposite position, she also particularly does not want to see me, unlike in the past to see me at least a little smile, now directly covered with frost.


    I can see that she looks a little frustrated. I think these two days are also very difficult. I have hinted clearly before that Qin Chien wants to clean up the door. I don''t think he will tolerate this.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Cheng Qianyu actually put a shrimp in Qin Mofei''s bowl in front of me. After that, Jiao didi said, "Murphy, the shrimp in this hotel is very good. Would you like to taste it? If it''s delicious, we can come back often. "


    I squint at Qin Mofei to see how he eats this shrimp. After all, he has been courting me all these days. Although I didn''t mean to kill him, he kept on flattering me.


    Most people at this table all know that we are divorced and are looking at us with a good look. In particular, Cheng Wanqing had a strange smile on her face because she saw this scene, which stimulated me.


    Qin Mofei looked at the shrimp in the eye bowl, glared at Cheng Qianyu, and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Cheng. I''ll come by myself. You''re welcome!" Then he took a glance at me, picked up the shrimp and gracefully peeled the shell and put it in my bowl, "wife, would you like to try it and see if it''s delicious?"


    Looking at the meaningful eyes of the people all over the table, I ate the shrimp with a red face and nodded, "it''s really delicious. It seems that Miss Cheng often comes here for dinner?"Cheng Qianyu suddenly black face, but still trying to maintain demeanor. I have a strong sense of revenge pleasure, but also a kind of inexplicable fear, as if I really changed, become cold thin Philistine, and some vicious.

 Chapter 453

    I spent more than a month in mordora before returning to the United States. When I left, I took nono. She knew that there was little HaoChen in the United States, so she didn''t miss the people in the old house at all.


    It''s strange that Qin Mofei didn''t stop me. He also personally sent us to the airport.


    At the boarding gate, nono waved to him fiercely, "goodbye, Dad. If you want to have a baby, you should call the baby every night, otherwise the baby will be angry."


    Qin Mofei''s face is not willing to give up, want to kiss her small face are directly disliked. Now she flew to xiaohaochen with all her heart and little stars all over her eyes. So I thought of the doubt about xiaohaochen, and whispered a few words with Qin Mofei.


    "If it''s convenient for you to check the blood relationship between xiaohaochen and the third uncle?"


    "Well?" He was a little puzzled.


    "I think xiaohaochen is very similar to him in some places. It is very likely that he is his child. HaoChen likes Noro so much. Last time he said that he wanted me to marry him. I''m a little worried about this relationship. "


    Qin Mofei was stunned, and the eyebrow peak suddenly frowned. He probably never thought about it, so he looked silly. When I saw that it was almost time, I left with my suitcase in my arms.


    After a long walk, he called out, "take care of yourself and your children. I''ll visit you in America in two days."


    "No, I don''t know you well!"


    My eldest brother far also arrogantly and coquettishly returned to him a, make the face of Nono doubt. She looked at me with burning eyes, and her small eyebrows were very tight. "Mom, when did you not know your father?"


    "Er..."


    The whole flight lasted about ten hours. Besides sleeping, nono asked why I didn''t know her father well. I thought about it and couldn''t find an excuse. Finally, she said, "Dad looks a little ugly recently, so I''m not familiar with him."


    "Oh, the baby is familiar with his father."


    "Well, you two have a good relationship."


    This silly conversation continued until we got off the plane. I thought it was Xiao HaoChen and Asha who came to pick us up. But I saw Qin Chi En in the crowd, wearing a suit of self-cultivation handmade suit, which set him off as a jade tree facing the wind.


    But his gray hair is very eye-catching, full of vicissitudes, lonely, and a bit cold and proud. I can''t imagine that he is only forty years old, but his hair is half white. He would have been a bad old man if his face had not remained handsome and clean.


    I don''t know what he''s been through, or he''s hurting himself as well as others. But I was indifferent to this. Qin Chien, the one I miss and grateful for, has already died. He is too cruel and cruel. I don''t know him.


    As soon as we got out of the station, he came over with a smile on his face, looking very warm. "Happy face, nono, have you been hard all the way?"


    "Third grandfather, baby and mother don''t work hard!"


    Before I could answer, nono quickly called out, and then he reached out to Qin Chien, expecting him to hold her. I don''t know why, because we only told Asha about our return to the United States and asked her to tell Xiao HaoChen, who knows


    I looked at Qin Chi En awkwardly, "Mr. Qin, how can you be here?"


    "Happy face, do we have to be so talented? I specially came to meet you. HaoChen said that you would return to the United States today, and the flight number also told me. I think we have to have a good talk. Can you give me a compliment


    "Do you think I''ll appreciate it?"


    I stare at Qin Chien and sneer at him. I take Noro and walk away with my suitcase. He ran after us in a hurry and drove the cars on the side of the road to keep up with us, honking while following.


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    "Please don''t make me smile again. I feel sick. Qin Chien, what are you going to do? My marriage has been completely destroyed by you. Do you want my life next


    I stopped and looked at him coldly, trying to keep my voice down for fear of scaring nono. He looked at me in a daze, trying to stop talking. His eyes were full of embarrassment and sadness. I had a few more than that, but I couldn''t say it.


    "In the future, we''d better not meet again, and we''ll be OK."


    "Happy face!"


    He pushed the door and got out of the car. He came up to me with a dart, which made me retreat one or two steps. I''m still afraid of him. His wisdom may not even compare with Qin Mofei. I''m even worse than him. I want to destroy my minutes.


    "Huanyan, no matter how much you hate me and how much you hate me, will you let me take you home first? You see, nono is going to sleep again. She certainly didn''t have a good rest on the plane. Don''t be stubborn with me. What can I do later? "


    "I..."


    I also want to refuse. Nono''s little hand gently tugged at me, raised two big eyes and looked at me, "Mom, shall we take the third grandfather''s car? The baby wants to sleep


    "I don''t think so. Nono wants to sleep."


    Qin Chi En''s face was happy, he grabbed the suitcase directly from my hand and put it in the trunk. Speechless, I opened the door and got in with nono. He is very considerate and has children''s chairs in the car.After he got on the bus, he handed me a box of durian crispy. "I''ve been to several places to buy it. I don''t know if it''s the kind of taste you love. Have a taste?"


    "Oh, mother, have a taste."


    Noro glanced at the box, immediately pinched his nose and encouraged me to try. I didn''t have any appetite for it. I tied up my bag and put it in the back of the car. I leaned against the back of my chair and began to doze.


    I don''t want to talk to Qin Chien. I''m tired and sad!


    His mind is full of pictures of him holding a picture of confrontation with Qin Mofei on a snowy night. If it wasn''t for him, if it wasn''t for his deliberate demonstration, how could I be like this. He smashed my marriage and me alive, and now it''s all a cloud to say.


    When we came back, it was already dusk, and there were not many vehicles on the road, but Qin Chien was still driving very slowly. He seemed to want to say something to me. He looked at me from the rearview mirror several times, and then held back.


    "Huanyan, do you really hate me so much? Nothing I can do to make up for it? "


    "I don''t hate you, I just don''t have much affection for you. You don''t have to make up for me. As a woman who has no pursuit like me, those things are useless to me. Don''t waste them. "


    I think it should be no emotion, any kind of feelings can not stand the extreme harm, even if he saved the lives of our mother and son, I can not let go of his excessive actions.


    In particular, Qin Mofei gave him a way to live for the sake of saving our mother and son, but he turned around and retaliated against him, which was too bloody. Now I don''t know what the war is between them, because I''m no longer involved.


    Is that true


    "Isn''t that obvious enough? My heart is not big, so I remember what happened. I remember your good, but I also remember how you used me. Third uncle, would you please let me go


    My voice did not fall, he suddenly put the car "Yi" to stop on the side of the road, turned his head and looked at me with a stiff face. His eyes were hot and frightening. I swallowed my saliva nervously and leaned against nono to find that she was asleep.


    This place is a bit remote, the street light is dim more than three or five meters can not see clearly. At this moment, there is not a pedestrian, the cars on the road are in twos and threes, especially rare.


    I feel creepy inexplicably. I am afraid of Qin Chien, especially of him.


    He slightly squinted at me for a long time, suddenly got out of the car and turned to the back door, opened it and pulled me out. I was so scared that I shook off his hand and took several steps back to glare at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is your whole heart bewitched by him?"


    He approached me step by step, his eyes sharp as a sword. In memory, he seems not to me so fierce, as if to swallow me alive. I was forced to retreat step by step. There was no place for me to retreat. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and put his arm around me.


    "Huanyan, are you bewitched by him? You can''t see who loves you more and most in the world? Can I ask you to look more? Look at me, how I love you, how I go mad for you


    "But I don''t love you. You know all along that I only love Murphy. You know why you want to force me? Third uncle, I beg you, will you let me go? Let me live a good life. "


    "Yes? Did you ever say you didn''t waver? "


    He hugged me, his drooping head so close to me that I could feel his breath, not the peppermint smell I knew. He was full of strong anger, like a wounded beast.


    I hung my head and didn''t dare to look at him. His breath was too dangerous and wild.


    "Say, happy face, have you really not wavered? How did he break and grind you? Don''t you remember what he said that night? Would he do that to you if he really loved you? Will you? "


    "Do you care whether he loves me or not..."


    I raised my head to argue with Qin Chien, but I was suddenly bitten by him. He made a special effort to bite me. I tried hard to push him away, but I couldn''t, and he was stuck on a landscape tree.


    He was crazy, more crazy than that time on the cruise ship, like to crush me, devour, and I had nowhere to escape.


    I am very flustered, when the tip of his tongue crossed my lips and teeth, he bit down fiercely. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood spread from the lips and teeth. I raised the knee to hit his leg severely. Between, he a stuffy. Hum, the consciousness that hugs my hand loosed.


    I quickly pushed him away, turned around and ran, but there was a blow from the back of his neck. My head suddenly whirled, and I fell down. I saw Qin Chien''s face full of anger before I was in a coma. It really looked like a devil.

 Chapter 454

    "Happy face, happy face, why..."


    There seemed to be a hysterical roar in my ears, which slowly pulled me back from the deep darkness. But when I opened my eyes, I found that there was no one in the room.


    The back of my neck is still a little sore. I knead my neck and sit up. My head diaphragm should be flustered. It seems that there is a burning unknown fire. It''s a strange room, isn''t it?


    I was surprised by a dilapidated violin in the corner, as if for many years. Next to the violin, there is a frame. Inside is the portrait of Qin Chien torn by Qin Mofei. He is well bonded, and there is no trace.


    When I saw this painting, I couldn''t get angry. When I drew it, I drew it with a kind of gratitude and a kind of missing mentality. So the painting is very good, and the charm of Qin Chien is very accurate.


    Oh, think about it now, things have changed!


    It''s so quiet that I can''t hear the wind. I don''t know if this is within Boston.


    What about nono?


    I got up and got out of bed suspiciously, opened the door and went out, only to find that it was a small house, a typical American country house. There is a big yard in front of me. There are some flowers, plants and vegetables in it.


    No one, no one.


    I looked for several rooms, did not see Noro, my heart suddenly panic. I always feel that Qin Chien has great tolerance and tolerance to me, and is unlikely to do something unreasonable to me.


    But being knocked unconscious by him completely shattered this idea. I feel like, if he wants to, he can crush me in minutes. So nono is gone. I''m panicked. I don''t trust him.


    "Nono, nono..."


    I went from the front yard to the back yard and found a small fish pond in the backyard. Qin Chien sat fishing by the fish pond, and the ground in front of him was full of cigarette butts. There was a strong smell of smoke in the air, coming from him.


    Not far away, nono is squatting in a small vegetable field picking cucumbers, while picking and eating, especially absorbed. If she knew the three grandfathers were bad and bad, would she be so innocent?


    Qin Chi En has a fire in his heart. He knows that he can''t do it. He must be crazy like a moth to a fire. He is the only person in the world who has no scruples and does things that ordinary people can''t understand or do.


    With a sour nose, I walked towards him, ready to have a good chat with him. We can''t be like this again, otherwise the whole life trajectory will deviate, when I was accused by thousands of people, he betrayed his relatives, why?


    No, we''re both in this state.


    Qin Mofei and I divorced, it is a matter of universal celebration, because the fairy tale love in other people''s eyes was finally shattered. Cinderella will never become a princess. There is a big difference between a powerful family and ordinary people.


    He turned his head when he heard my footsteps. He quickly stood up and twisted the end of his cigarette.


    "Happy face, are you better? Does the neck still hurt? " He said in fear, like a child who has done something wrong.


    I don''t know how long he stayed here. His eyes were red and red, and his face was haggard and could not bear to look directly at him. It''s rare that he is so untidy that he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    I gave him a cold look and sat on the bench. "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk? So why do you want to ruin my marriage? There must be a definite end between us. What do you want to do


    "Huanyan, do you hate me so much?" He also sat down and gave me a lonely look.


    "I said, no hate, but no affection. You just think of me as a wolf in my stomach. I don''t think about you anymore. It''s all over. " I sighed and said, "let''s talk about now. What did you bring me here for? Do you know I''m pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chi En subconsciously looked at my stomach, and his face was whiter. I haven''t shown much at the moment, but my waist is a little stiff. I had to speed up the course so that I wouldn''t be delayed by having a baby.


    "Since you have found a way for yourself, why are you so upset? Do you think living is not exciting enough, and you want to continue to stir everyone up? Third uncle, why is your heart so cruel? "


    "Am I cruel?" He asked, staring at me.


    "What do you say?"


    I''m a little angry. He''s such a cunning person who doesn''t know himself and doesn''t realize the great harm he''s done to everyone. He didn''t transfer his hatred to Qin family on me, did he?


    "Huanyan, I love you and want to get you, that''s all." He stopped for a long time to say, eye light matchless firm, "since a lifetime is so long, why should I let myself so sad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I don''t love you


    "You didn''t love Murphy before!"


    His words blocked me speechless. He was uncovering my scars and reminding me of Qin Mofei''s cruelty to me. I stare at his bloodstained eyes in amazement, not believing that he has become so dirty and selfish now.This is the man who does charity all over the world? Is that the man who lives just to see me more? It turned out that they were all fake. He had never been so generous and asked nothing. He wanted everything.


    All of Qin family, and me!


    "Uncle, am I wrong about you? You''re ambitious, aren''t you? "


    "Happy face, let me tell you a story?"


    "You want to talk about the little granny? Don''t tell me. I saw your diary. But what about that? In order to save you, the old man is still a vegetable, and you are not only not grateful, but also frantically ask for things that do not belong to you. Don''t you think it is too much? "


    He wrung his brow, shook his head and said, "not too much, not at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are happy, you can''t always have nothing to ask for or desire. It took me 40 years to realize that the life marked with a special mark can never be changed. That mark will not be eliminated for any reason


    I looked at him in amazement, and I thought of my years in the nightclub and what Lily had told me. Is it true that I am the kind of person who is marked with a special mark? No wonder Qin Mofei told me that.


    "Have I ever told you that I hate the Qin family, very much everyone in the Qin family, very much hate!" He cold face, eyes burning at me, "do you know why I hate so? Why? "


    "Yes, is it because the little granny was swept out? But she was finally accepted by the Qin family? "


    "If you didn''t control my family, would you? Do you really think the old man accepted me with all his heart? "


    "You What do you mean


    Seeing the intense anger and hatred in Qin Chi''en''s eyes, I was suddenly afraid. He didn''t hate Qin family so much when he mentioned Qin family. I thought he would be relieved after so many years, but who knows


    From his mouth, I heard a very scary story, very long, more terrifying and bloody than what I saw in my notebook.


    Her name was Fang Xinru. She was also a rare beauty in those years. When she married the old man, she was only 18 years old. She was really like a flower. At that time, she was one of the most beautiful in demons.


    But in fact, Fang Xinru is the old man''s classmate, two people still admire each other, but because they are too young to pierce that layer of paper. However, the old man took special care of her at that time, and he would not eat for a day and night in order to make a gift for her.


    When they graduated from high school, the old man confessed once, but Fang Xinru did not agree, so the relationship between the two was so rigid that it did not break through and did not end.


    Dog blood is a casual party after graduation, like a banquet held by the Qin family. The old man invited a lot of students, including Fang Xinru. She dressed up so beautifully that she became the absolute protagonist in the party.


    That''s when the old man fell in love with Fang Xinru. At that time, there were three wives and four concubines in the rich families at that time, so he immediately investigated her background and sent people to propose marriage.


    At that time, Fang Xinru was not willing to marry the old man. After all, there were so many years between her years. However, her family members were the kind of people who were open to money, so they were defeated by the old man''s large amount of money and forced to agree to the marriage.


    Fang Xinru went to the old man, but he was afraid of his majesty and didn''t dare to make a mistake. So she married him in a rage.


    This made the old man mad. He had been very fond of Fang Xinru, and subconsciously regarded her as the woman he wanted to marry. Therefore, her behavior made him unable to let go, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Many people are not optimistic about this love affair, and many people have fallen into the trap. But after the marriage, the old master loved each other very much, almost obedient, and transferred a lot of his property to her.


    It was only half a year for Fang Xinru to fall in love with the old man from the beginning. Because the old man was also a man of jade trees and facing the wind. His style of conduct was vigorous and vigorous, which was the most perfect model in the eyes of many women.


    Fang Xinru, an 18-9-year-old girl who had never experienced unforgettable feelings, fell in love with him naturally, and occasionally called the old man around as an elder. The old man was completely infuriated.


    From love to hate, just a thought!


    The father''s hatred stems from Fang Xinru''s betrayal and family pressure. He may not be able to tell right from wrong and black from white. He framed Fang Xinru by saying that she was water, sex, Yang Hua, which made the old man furious, so he drove her out of the house at all costs. At that time, she was just pregnant with Qin Chien.


    In fact, Fang Xinru has a strong personality. When she was swept out of the house, she did not pray to the old master. It was not until she finally gave birth to Qin Chien that she wanted to let her child go to the genealogy and ask the old man for mercy.


    The old master had been very sorry to drive Fang Xinru away, and had been trying to find a step to take their mother and son back. But the old man had a heart knot, so he blocked again and again, which eventually made the relationship between the two more and more rigid.Fang Xinru was forced to be desperate, and finally realized that all this was caused by the old man, so he found him and the two people had a quarrel. I guess she was so angry at that time that she scolded all the ugly words. In the end, he had to marry Chu ningqiu.


    The old man''s desire for love died in Fang Xinru''s hands. She should be the only woman he had ever loved in his life, because he did not love Chu ningqiu, Xue Baoxin and any other women.


    After the two broke up, he hated Fang Xinru very much. He felt that she had betrayed him. Therefore, in the following years, he secretly took action, leading to her finally stepping into the dust.


    But in fact, the old man has always been concerned about each other Xinru, he had secretly looked for her, wanted to make up for something, but she refused. The relationship between the two people, from a childhood sweetheart to an enemy.


    At that time, he found that Qin Chi En was different from ordinary people''s intelligence and calm personality, and he was a little afraid in his heart. He was afraid of being revenged. He was afraid that one day the mother and son would return to Qin''s house and give him a heavy blow.


    So He did a thing that made him regret all his life: deliberately let the white shark bewitch Fang Xinru!


    In the final analysis, Fang Xinru and Qin Chien''s mother and son were destroyed in his hands. If it were not for his interference, there would be no evil spirits on the way to the netherworld.

 Chapter 455

    When Qin Chien said that the white shark was arranged by the old man, I was cold from head to foot, which was terrible. Looking at his gnashing teeth, I knew that his hatred for the Qin family would never subside.


    The road he took was a road of no return because of the white shark.


    And I can''t believe that it was the old man who prompted the white shark and the little grandmother. I can''t imagine how cruel and cruel he is in his heart to push his beloved woman to hell.


    I finally understood why the old man was willing to donate the liver to Qin Chien, because he really owed him. He hid a lot of things. If Qin Chi En didn''t mention it, it would be a history.


    I want to say something, but I can''t. Comfort is not, persuasion is not, as if to say a word all seem to me very cold thin. Qin Chi En opened his mouth and continued to talk about the past.


    He said that what really made him hate him was that when he and his grandmother returned to the Qin family, the old man stopped them from going on the genealogy. It was he who controlled the whole family of the Qin family and forced the old master to agree to it.


    The little granny''s mind was that he was considered an illegitimate child, which she could not accept. So soon after returning to the Qin family, she followed the old man after his death. In fact, she committed suicide. She said that she wanted to pursue justice to the underworld.


    Qin Chien has a heart knot that can''t be relieved. What he wants to do most is to destroy the whole Qin family. He hates the Qin family. After he told me these things, I couldn''t get back to God for a long time. I felt incredible.


    "Huanyan, I''m not a saint. I can''t be indifferent. On New Year''s Eve, I went to his yard and saw him lying there silently. I still hated him deeply. If it wasn''t for him, why should I go that way? "


    He said, looking back at me, his bloodshot eyes full of tears, "do you know what I saw that day?"


    "Well?"


    "I found a picture of me when I was a child on an old photo frame with the words" killing without mercy "written on the back. Do you know what that means? That''s the order of the underworld. He wants to kill me


    "You Are you mistaken? "


    "Wrong? I''ll make a mistake about life-threatening things? Do you know why they can''t catch me all these years? It''s because I have been hunted and killed since I was a child. This kind of life has been too long for me to understand how to protect myself With a cool smile, he said, "happy face, you must have never tasted that when you were chased to a dungeon, you didn''t starve to eat mice, did you? At that time I was only seven years old, seven years old


    I was speechless. How could I have thought that the old man had killed him. How much did he hate him?


    Qin Chien pinched his eyebrows and put back the faint tears in his eyes. "I never want to think about the past, because everything stabs me in my heart like a sword, and I can''t look back. But these things are like a brand, which I can''t forget or let go. "


    "I''m not the one who hurt you, but you''ve been using me."


    "Huanyan, I''ve done everything, and no one in the world has ever failed you, including this one."


    "Never been negative to me?" You said to me again, the desert? Would he have done that to me if you hadn''t said anything to him? "


    "Yes, I did. I just said a word to him. As for why you came to this stage, don''t you think it''s a joke? If he loves you so much, he will be easily influenced by me? "


    "What did you tell him?"


    Staring at Qin Chien''s slightly ironic look, my heart suddenly a tight. I don''t want to hear anything bad about Qin Mofei, because I''m still pregnant with his child, and I still have love in my heart.


    He pinched his eyebrows and then said, "I told him that there is no eternal love in the world. There is no loyalty. It''s just that the chips for betrayal are not enough. Happy face also can, because at that time, it was you who took the initiative to find him. What you wanted was a gold-plated identity, not him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at Qin Chien''s face in horror, and my heart was full of five flavors. He actually said so. He didn''t know that Qin Mofei cared the most about that night? I want to slap him on the face, but I feel tired and flustered.


    At the same time, I am also very sad. Qin Mofei denied me in this way. Did he not analyze it? He didn''t trust me so much.


    Qin Chien didn''t look at me, and gave a cool smile, "happy face, people often feel fear when they stand at the highest place, because there is no one around, they will be lonely, they will be more concerned about love. I have been fighting with Murphy for many years, and I know that his biggest taboo is the terrible and thorough marriage of big brother, so he takes you seriously. But often the more precious things, the more afraid to lose. "


    He stopped, glanced at me and said, "the stronger the fear of something, the more he pretends not to think of it. This is the best way to protect himself. So Huanyan, do you really think he is the most suitable for you? "


    "Whether it is suitable or not, it has nothing to do with you!"


    I was so angry that I shivered all over. I wanted to roar and roar, but Noro didn''t dare. She was still engrossed in picking cucumbers, but like a monkey breaking corn, she had to pick and throw one at a time.I got up and wanted to go. He pulled me up and said, "happy face, you have divorced him. Don''t look back. He has Qin feiran''s blood in his bones. He will be as cruel as he is


    "That''s my business too!" I shook off his hand and said, "even if I''m single all my life, I''ll never be with you. You''ve already died. I wasn''t the one who hurt you and grandma, but you did me such a thorough harm that you were not cruel? "


    "When you lose your memory, you can get it if you want it." His eyes were bright. "I just don''t want to use such mean means to you, I hesitated, but gave up."


    My heart trembled for a moment, and a thin and strange man appeared in my head. It was the hypnotist. He once wanted to hypnotize me and let me forget Qin Mofei and my children all my life.


    Isn''t that cruel? ha-ha!


    "I used to want you to live, wherever you are in the world. But I don''t think so now. I think you are here to destroy me. I can''t feel your so-called love and love at all. "


    "Love is selfish. Sometimes it is not a good thing to help others, especially the Qin family. I''ve been planning for so many years that I can''t stop retaliating. He is also very clever, afraid that you will be hurt, and he quickly divorced, but let me save some trouble


    "You son of a bitch!"


    I gritted my teeth and gazed at Qin Chien''s face. I raised my hand to clap it. However, I could not help hearing the cry of Nono, which scared me to take my hand back. I turned my head and found that nono had fallen into the vegetable field with something dark on his hand.


    I was startled and rushed to the past. And Qin Chi En first I fly over to the past, pull up the dark green thing and fall on the ground. I saw clearly that it was a small dark green snake, which was directly killed.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Nono was crying hysterically, crying and coughing. She was terrified. I took a look at her hand and found that the snake bite on the back of her hand had been rapidly bulging, with a large mass of dark green.


    I was so scared that I couldn''t tell what to do. Qin''en took a bite of her skin and sucked it out. I can''t help calling, emergency calls, but I don''t know where he''s here.


    "Eighteen Ayre town!"


    Qin Chi En saw that I was stunned for a long time and couldn''t tell the address. He looked up and said hoarsely. I saw that his face was cyan gray, and his brows were covered with sweat, so I put down the phone and ran over again.


    The back of Nono''s hand is still swollen, but it is not so dark. Qin Chi En is clinging to her wrist to stop the blood flowing too fast.


    "Three, how are you, uncle? You look so ugly


    "I can''t die. It should be a small Agkistrodon. Its toxicity is not so strong. Don''t worry. Noro will be fine After that, he gave me a farfetched smile, his face became more and more ugly, and his lips were dark purple.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    I don''t know what to say. Seeing that he didn''t hesitate to give Noro drug blood just now, I had mixed feelings. As he said, he was negative to all the people in the world, but not to me. Noro did not cry, has been sobbing, she looked at me wrongly, and looked at Qin Chi En, put her small body against him.


    "Third grandfather, the baby doesn''t hurt. Do you feel pain?" She also reached out her little hand to wipe the sweat between his eyebrows, looking very concerned.


    Qin Chi En gently pinched her small face and said, "no pain, no pain. I don''t feel pain." After a pause, he turned his head and gave me a deep look. "Happy face, I don''t want you to treat me as a stranger, even if you hate me."


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go out first, uncle. The ambulance should be here soon."


    I picked up Qin Chien, only to find that his body was shaking, some of them were tottering. In a hurry, I picked up nono again and helped him walk in the front yard with one hand. He just didn''t move in front of the yard.


    And at this time, outside the hospital came the sound of an ambulance, I quickly holding nono rushed to open the door. Four medical staff came out of the car. I stammered to tell them the whole story. They took nono''s hand and looked at it. Their face suddenly became dignified.


    Over there, Qin Chien has taken oxygen and is carried to the ambulance by them. I also hold nono to follow up, hoop her wrist dare not give up.


    The doctors on the car examined Qin Chien and Noro for a long time, and then raised their eyes and glanced at me. "Miss, this is a black mamba snake. One drop is enough to kill you, so you must be prepared mentally!"

 Chapter 456

    At midnight, I was outside the operating room. Qin Chien had liver complications due to snake venom, and showed signs of liver failure. He never came out of the operating room once he entered the operating room. When he was in critical condition, the doctor asked me to sign that he might not be able to rescue him.


    Noro is OK, with the detoxification serum after the body symptoms stabilized, this time is sleeping in the intensive care unit. She has a nurse on guard, so I''m not so worried. I''ve been waiting for Qin Chien''s operation to come out.


    I don''t know if he can carry it this time. He''s trying to save Noro. I''m confused. I struggled again and again, or to call Cheng Wanqing, now she may be his closest and most dangerous person.


    Cheng Wanqing heard that Qin Chien''s life was in danger and would go crazy. She directly scolded me on the phone. It was the first time that she called me so vulgar, calling me a whore and a beauty.


    I just listened like that and didn''t respond to her. When she scolded her enough, I added, "you can come here as soon as possible. I don''t know if he can survive."


    Then I hung up. At the same time, the door of the operating room was opened. When the doctor came out, he glanced at me and shook his head slightly. "His condition is very bad. The signs of liver failure have not been controlled yet."


    "What do you mean? Does uncontrolled mean that he will continue to deteriorate until he dies? "


    The doctor wrung his eyebrows and nodded, "that''s almost what it means. We''re trying to control it. Don''t worry, Miss Shen."


    Can I not be in a hurry? He became like this for Noro. If he really died, not only me, but also nono would be sad. Later, when she grew up, she knew that the third grandfather died because of her. This


    The doctor told me a few words and went into the operating room again. I was so melancholy that I had to call Qin Mofei. Originally, I didn''t want to tell him about it, but now it has endangered Qin Chi En''s life. I dare not hide it.


    After hearing what I said, he asked coldly, "Why are you on his side?"


    "I..."


    I have no words to say. Do I want to say that I was forced to kiss by Qin Chi En, and then he knocked me unconscious and took it back? How can I say that. I hesitated for a long time and did not say why, he said a light sentence "know" and then hung up.


    I was stunned for a long time before returning to my mind, and my heart became more and more melancholy. I feel that Qin Mofei''s attitude may have misunderstood me again. I think I left and can''t wait to take Noro to Qin Chi''en.


    Oh!


    I wanted to talk to him more and comfort me. Who knows


    About three o''clock in the morning, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered, and soon it began to rain. Noro and I both hated and were afraid of the weather, so I ran to her ward.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she began to cry. I pushed the door to see that she was standing in the hospital bed. She was crying and looking around. Her nose blisters came out and her braids were scattered. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Mom, sobbing..." As soon as she saw me, she put out her hand in a hurry. She looked pathetic. "The baby is afraid, the baby is afraid, sobbing..."


    My nose a sour, went over and picked her up, brushed the tears on her face with my hand, "I''m not afraid. My mother is here. My mother has been there all the time. Will nono stop crying?"


    "Where are my three grandfathers?" She sobbed to look at the door, did not see Qin Chi En asked me suspiciously.


    I kiss her small face and say, "the third grandfather is sleeping. I have to wake up to come to you. Will you stop crying? Or he''ll go to sleep. "


    "Mom, is the third grandfather afraid of thunder? To protect the baby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool, how can the third grandfather be afraid of thunder? He is not afraid of it. "


    When I saw the serious and tearful look on nono''s face, I felt a kind of unspeakable sadness in my heart. If Qin Chien really died, she would be very sad.


    Twice, he saved her twice. How to repay this kindness?


    I stayed in the intensive care unit for a long time until nono went to sleep again. When I came to the operating room, the warning light was still on, and I began to panic.


    I waited for about half an hour, and the warning light on the door of the operating room finally went out. As the door opened slowly, I saw the doctors with heavy faces. Then Qin Chien was pushed out, and his face showed an abnormal blue gray color.


    I took a few steps back and pressed myself against the wall. The nurse quickly pushed him away. The attending doctor came to me, pulled down his mask, sighed deeply, and shook his head at me.


    "We''ve tried our best. Now his condition is very unstable. Accidents may happen at any time. You should be prepared."


    "Well, is there no other way?"


    "He''s still recovering from liver transplantation, which is very rare. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The attending doctor told me a few words and then walked away. I came to Qin Chien''s ward in a hurry. I saw that the nurse had put some drops on him. He had inserted a lot of pipes into his body. I was shocked.Will he die? Doctors say that I should be prepared mentally. What should I do?


    I changed my dust-free clothes and went into the ward. When the nurse used all the instruments for him, I walked over and sat down. Suddenly, I felt that this picture was very familiar. In fact, he almost died several times, but he still carried it. But this time?


    Liver failure, can he just transplant liver is useless? I''m afraid he can''t find a suitable liver source any more.


    I couldn''t help but call Qin Mofei and told him the situation of Qin Chien. After listening, he was silent for a long time and said, "if he died, the situation will be completely calmed down. Why should you be sad?"


    "Murphy, he is because of Nono. Don''t be so indifferent, OK?" My heart is a little sour.


    "That''s what he owes us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh! The people of the Qin family are colder than the others. It''s hard for me to argue with him about this, because the fight between them has never stopped, and I don''t expect him to be moved by it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chien didn''t wake up all the time. I didn''t dare to sleep. I held on for a day and night. I couldn''t carry it any more. So I lay down on the edge of the bed to have a rest. Just as soon as her eyes were closed, Cheng Wanqing rushed over. When she entered the ward, she slapped me in the face without saying a word.


    I was very tired, and I didn''t expect that she would hit me. She slapped me in the face and saw stars.


    I was a little higher than her and pushed her hard. After she staggered a few steps, she sat on the ground, and her narrow skirt suddenly cracked from the back fork to the waist.


    I gave her a cold stare and said angrily, "Cheng Wanqing, I''m Shen Huanyan. I''m not a good person. You''d better not mess with me."


    After that, I left. I didn''t have anything to do with her taking care of Qin Chien. In addition, our new hatred and old grudge together now make us have a narrow feud. I don''t want to say anything to people like her.


    I went back to the ward where nono was. She was singing "Lu Bing Hua" with the special nurse who accompanied her. She looked very sweet. I leaned against the door to listen to her sweet song, my heart full of mixed feelings.


    Originally, a big family like the Qin family would be absolutely famous if they had a decent family style and strict family education. It''s just that now it''s so fragmented that it''s really a bit slippery.


    Death, injury, more than ordinary people are in dire straits.


    So I hate this family even more. I think divorce with Qin Mofei is the most correct decision in my career. In the future, even if I can''t give up again, even if I miss again, I won''t look back.


    That kind of bloody days, once is enough.


    Noro is no longer in any way. He can be discharged. I thought about it or should go back home, directly to her discharge. When I left, I didn''t go to see Qin Chien. I didn''t make a deal with Cheng Wanqing. I talked to the attending doctor and asked him to call me if he had any new information.


    It was noon when I got home. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Qin Mofei and Xiao HaoChen who were looking at me in the yard. Xiaohaochen was introducing the assembly of my house to him, and he was very enthusiastic.


    When he saw them both, he immediately felt happy and ran over, "brother HaoChen, Dad, baby is coming..."


    Small HaoChen heard, Huoran turned his head and saw that Noro rushed over in a hurry. His face was ecstatic. He ran to Noro and picked her up. She laughed.


    I saw that they both had a good time. I glanced at Qin Mofei and walked into the villa with his head buried, ignoring him.


    He followed me in and put his arm around me from behind, "wife, are you still angry?"


    "Not with a pig! And don''t call me my wife. Please face up to the fact that we are divorced. "


    I clapped his hand and glared at him fiercely. I put my bag down and went upstairs to take a bath.


    I was afraid that Qin Mofei suddenly broke in and locked the door. But just standing under the shower and getting wet, the door opened. I looked at the door lock which was directly broken by him, and I was stunned.


    "Qin Mofei, what are you doing here? Do you want to be shameless?" I came back to roar, anxious to protect themselves.


    He looked at me with burning eyes, from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, making me blush. "Don''t cover it. I don''t know where you are. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to rub your back. Help me


    He took off his clothes in front of me in a serious way, and then squeezed into the shower.

 Chapter 457

    Cheng Wanqing forcibly transferred Qin Chien to another hospital. It happened overnight. I can''t go to ask again, I don''t know which hospital she transferred to. The information is strictly blocked.


    Qin Mofei seems to have no objection to this, and he doesn''t think so. I don''t know what to ask him in private. This matter has been pressed in my heart and has been stuck in my throat. I am very afraid of receiving the sad news of Qin Chien''s death, I will feel guilty and sad.


    Nono always asked me where my third grandfather was. I didn''t know how to lie. She didn''t ask when he said he was on a business trip. Every time I see her innocent eyes, my heart will always ache. One day when she knows the truth, can''t she live in her heart?


    Qin Mofei didn''t go back to China immediately. Instead, he lived in my house. He cooked and washed clothes every day. He was called to take care of the unborn baby. I didn''t force him out, or I thought more about Qin Chien. I would feel a little comforted when he was here.


    I have returned to the track of learning. I don''t want to face Qin Mofei very much, except that I work in Jon James''s studio. For me, his existence is a mixed feeling, very complex.


    I don''t know if he suddenly became obsequious because I was pregnant or because he couldn''t let me go. The latter I dare not expect, because think too much easy to hurt, will be hurt more thoroughly.


    At the end of May, I began to show my mind, and my clothes became loose. I felt a bit tired for the unfinished courses, so I stopped working in the studio and devoted myself to the courses.


    Before there was no divorce, I tried my best to shorten the gap with Qin Mofei, but now, this kind of mind is very light. I just want to be stronger, so strong that I don''t have to rely on others.


    Qin Mofei seems to have seen through my mind, and will help me with my counseling. He seems to be omnipotent. He can do anything I can''t, and even draw inferences from one instance. I began to wonder whether his brain cells are mutated.


    A lot of times when the sun was setting, he would sit in the yard with me, I had books and notebooks, and he would talk to me about lessons. I occasionally peek at him, can see his eyes can not hide the tenderness in flashing.


    So I don''t understand why he separated from me so cruelly, and now he treats me like this. He spent a lot of time with me, taking care of me and taking care of everything Asha did.


    After half a month like this, I couldn''t bear his care, because I was afraid. If I do it again, I''m afraid I''ll die. So I found a very warm evening, very seriously asked him to leave me, do not walk in my life.


    He just glanced at me lightly and said, "come on, I''ll tell you about this problem again."


    So I got angry all of a sudden. I stood up and looked down at him with a cross waist and a stomach. "What do you mean, Qin Mofei? You were the one who kicked me out of the house. What do you mean by being courteous? Do you think I''m going to remarry with you again? "


    "Who said we were going to remarry?" He looked up at me, pulled me to his side and said, "wife, we''ve never been apart, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean I was stunned, a little confused.


    "Sorry, I always hurt you again and again. Many times I don''t understand how I can be so wonderful. I love you so much and I can''t give up, but I have to do something that makes you sad. "


    I was speechless, because my mind was still on the line that he said, "we''ve never been apart.". We have never left We didn''t get the divorce certificate?


    "I can control a lot of things, a lot of people, but I can''t control your feelings. Wife, I don''t have a sense of security in front of you. I think you don''t love me enough. Even you may have really moved your heart to the third uncle. I know how good he is to you, and I''m afraid to be beaten down by him. "


    He was staring at me with embarrassment and doubt in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he would say such words, and he would have no sense of security. What should I say? Believe him? Don''t believe him?


    "The more hesitant I am, the more scared I am, so the more I can''t stand the relationship between you and him. It''s my fault that I forced you to his side. But I don''t want to admit that I''m jealous of you, crazy. When I saw the picture you drew for uncle San, the charm was so perfect that I was jealous all my heart. That''s why I said those words, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my wife, I''m wrong


    He held me in his arms and put his head on my slightly bulging belly. "I''m wrong. You hit me, hit me hard! How to vent one''s anger and how to fight. "


    I looked at him in consternation, a little trance, what was he saying? Will he be jealous of the Qin family and the chairman of Zhongbang industry? I wonder if he''s kidding me.


    "Yes, but you agreed to divorce."


    "When you said the divorce, I was very angry. I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you in a fit of anger. I saw you sign without hesitation. I didn''t even look at me. At that moment, I was very hurt. I love you so much, but you give me up easily


    Abandon? Who on earth are we abandoning?


    I really don''t understand. How naive is he in his thirties? His IQ is so high, but his EQ is so low that I am speechless."After watching you leave the Civil Affairs Bureau, I regret it in the next second, and immediately let them withdraw without any trace. After that, I deliberately called someone to stimulate you, trying to see if you still love me. Wife, do you think I''m stupid, stupid? "


    You are more than stupid, you are too stupid!


    My nose sour, full of speechless looking at him, do not know whether to blame or despise. I felt that he was more like a purdah resentful woman. Looking at the faint grievance in his eyes, I couldn''t help but put my hand over his face. I didn''t know where to start with thousands of words.


    He turned his face slightly, and his lips kissed my palm, warm and soft.


    "Suddenly, I shut the door and ran into the room. At this moment, all kinds of taste surged into my heart. I was so miserable that I could hardly cry against the door.


    He must not understand how much harm those words have caused to me. Qin Chien once said that there is no eternal love in the world. Sometimes, if you love, you will not love. Sometimes you will become a passer-by.


    Qin Mofei and I obviously belong to the latter. He is always so willful, all the grievances and resentment are imposed on my head.


    He never thought that I was a woman, a humble existence of ordinary women, can not compare with his high status, very inferiority. All he said and did was true to me.


    What should I do? Hehe, what the hell should I do?


    "Mom, mom..."


    Just as I was crying, Noro''s voice rang out downstairs. I rubbed my eyes, went to the balcony and looked down. She held two big balloons in her hand. One of them said "my wife is wrong", and the other said "I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you".


    Noro didn''t know the words above, but stood upright beside Qin Mofei, looking at me with a smile on his face, "Mom, mom, look at the baby''s balloon. Dad said to make you laugh, I''ll buy the baby bear big and bear two. Please smile, mom


    I gave Qin Mofei a bad look and thought he was really naive. Nono disobeyed, stomped and stamped his feet and said, "Mom, mom, please smile quickly. Will the baby sing to you?"


    "Well, then you sing to your mother."


    Nono nodded and immediately sang, "the stars in the sky don''t speak. The dolls on the ground miss their mother. They think of their mother''s words every night..." She sang and danced, her chubby body looked clumsy, but she danced very seriously.


    I seem to be back in my childhood, singing and dancing in front of my parents: "the stars in the sky don''t speak..."


    This song has been passed down for three generations. It was my mother who taught me and I taught it to the children. Maybe I''ll teach them to my grandchildren, great grandchildren My nose was sour and red in front of me, staring at Qin Mofei wrongly. He took a pen and sat at the table to write and draw, and then turned it over to me.


    The first one: it''s a picture of me being threatened by Chen Kui when I''m at work, and plunges into his arms.


    The second one is the picture of him kissing me against the door of the private room.


    The third one is the picture of him kneeling on the ground and proposing to me


    Fourth


    Qin Mofei''s cartoon background is excellent. Although it is only a few strokes, it has already expressed his intention vividly.


    My memory was opened by these few cartoons, and all kinds of pictures came like a movie. Sweet, painful, all kinds of things. And I was astonished to find that I should feel happy when I think of these things.


    After all, I can''t forget him.


    On the last piece of paper, he drew a picture of two of us holding hands with a group of children. He also wrote a sentence: with me, you will never fall down.


    I am full of entanglement to look at his handsome face, which is the most common appearance in my dream, every minute is unforgettable. I love him, very, very much, so I''m always influenced by him.


    "Mom, why don''t you laugh? The baby wants Xiong DA and Xiong er." Seeing that I didn''t respond, nono pursed and began to complain.


    Next to the small HaoChen see the situation also came over, with me, "Mom, you forgive godfather, OK? You see, nono is going to cry. "


    Excuse me? If he gets nervous one day, it''s still me who gets hurt.


    Maybe the trust between us is really not enough, so we can be suspicious of each other. So I ran away and hid in the room again. At the moment of closing the door, I heard nono cry out, crying at the same time: "Dad, baby, can you smile?"

 Chapter 458

    Qin Mofei stayed in Boston for about a month before he left. It was because the company had a project to start and he wanted to come forward. He took Noro with him when he left, because I had been pregnant for more than five months and could no longer take care of her mischievous.


    Shortly after he left, I received a phone call from Cheng Wanqing and asked me to meet him. He said that Qin Chien''s equity transfer had changed and he wanted to have a good talk with me. I guess it''s how she changed the equity. I''m also curious.


    I happened to have a holiday, so I promised to go there and ask about Qin Chi En''s physical condition. He disappeared for so long, I didn''t even know whether he was alive or not, and I didn''t mean to ask Qin Mofei.


    I went with a Fei. He obviously became my full-time bodyguard. He followed me everywhere. However, he was more silent than in the past, probably because of the change of his identity.


    An agent, suddenly evolved into a bodyguard, this gap is not anyone can accept.


    The place we agreed was in the coffee shop in Times Square, New York. When I went in, ALFY found a place to sit at random, not too far away from me. Cheng Wanqing arrived very soon, and he was followed by Jin Fei. Seeing his dusty appearance, he seemed to have made a special trip here.


    When I saw that guy, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I still said hello to him in vain. After sitting down, I ordered a glass of lemonade myself, and then I took a closer look at Cheng Wanqing, and found that she seemed to have changed into a person, and she was a bit more terrifying.


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "Miss Cheng, how''s uncle Cheng? After you transferred him to another hospital, you didn''t seem to say hello to the Qin family. "


    "Happy face, I can''t believe you still care about him very much." Cheng Wanqing smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    I also laughed, "no matter how he said, he was the third uncle of Murphy, and he was injured for Noro. It''s proper to care about him."


    "I''ve been with him for more than ten or twenty years, and I know what he wants and doesn''t want, so you don''t have to worry. I asked you to come here today to discuss the issue of equity. He changed the agreement for the future of the company. You can have a look. "


    Cheng Wanqing glanced at lawyer Jin and motioned him to bring it to me. When I heard her say about the change, I felt that something was wrong. With Qin Chien''s attitude towards me, the things he sent would never change, unless


    Jinfei took out the agreement from the bag and handed it to me. His eyes were very meaningful. "Miss Shen, this is what Mr. Qin meant. If you have his autograph, please take a closer look."


    Is autograph useful? What era is this? ha-ha!


    I took over the agreement and quickly glanced at it. The equity was changed to 10% of which I took over. The rest was all in the name of Cheng Wanqing, and she was appointed chairman and CEO of Matthiola.


    I immediately understood that this is the company that Cheng Wanqing wants to own Qin Chien, because she holds 10% of the shares. In addition, with the part transferred, she has an absolute voice in the company.


    Will this be agreed by Qin Chien? Joke, he is such a crafty person, will not know Cheng Wanqing''s mind? So there''s only one possibility: he''s terminally ill or unable to deal with the company''s business.


    I looked at the agreement for a long time, and looked at Cheng Wanqing. She leaned against the sofa with coffee in her hand, and looked at me indifferently. The smile from the corner of her lips made me feel a little frightened.


    This woman can stay around Qin Chien for so long and be reused, and few brushes are unstable. What does she want to do? What did she do to Qin Chien?


    "Miss Cheng, the transfer of shares should be conducted in front of the third uncle, right? Can I see him now


    "Yes, of course, but he is not very convenient now. If you have no doubt, sign it."


    It is estimated that Cheng Wanqing is prepared and calm. No matter what I ask, she can answer without missing a drop of water. So I think there must be something fishy in it. I can''t sign this word.


    So I shrugged and handed the agreement to her. "Sorry, Miss Cheng, my third uncle didn''t show up. I would never sign. If Miss Cheng is really in such a hurry, she can arrange for me to meet the third uncle. "


    I have a strange feeling that Qin Chien may be a bad hand for her. But in the twinkling of an eye, she thought it was impossible. She loved him so much that she would not poison him for the sake of property?


    Just why did she stop us from meeting?


    Cheng Wanqing glanced at me lightly, "Huanyan, what do you want to ask for, but I still hope you sign this agreement better. You can''t foresee the happiness and misfortune of life. It''s you who have been dragging the loss. "


    "Thank you, Miss Cheng. The third uncle''s things are also Qin''s. what''s the matter with earlier or later? By the way, I have time now. Can you take me to see him? I want to thank him. "


    "He is now cultivating himself. I''ll let you know when I have a chance. Are you not going to sign this agreement now?"


    I wonder what she did to Qin Chien. Can you hate because of love? Will It seems that I should not interfere with these things. Qin Chien and Qin family are not compatible. Even now, he wants to get rid of the Qin family. Alas.I shook my head and refused to sign the agreement. Seeing that these two people were not fuel-efficient lamps, I did not intend to give up and get ready to leave. Cheng Wanqing''s eyes fell on my stomach, her eyes were wide open.


    "Happy face, are you pregnant again?"


    "Yes, pregnant again."


    She was stunned, "who, whose?"


    Listen to her so asked, I am speechless, did not return to her, after leaving. After only two steps, she suddenly came after her and ran very fast. Just when I thought she was going to do something to me, a Fei stood behind me like a strong pine.


    "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng is pregnant. Please stay away from her." A Fei''s speech is very gloomy.


    Cheng Wanqing''s face turned pale, and she backed away with a smile. I looked at her suspiciously and walked straight out of the cafe. When she went outside, ALFY followed me and told me that she was trying to bump into me.


    I think she may think that the child is Qin Chien. She is very unreasonable in the face of Qin Chien''s problem. When a Fei was driving, I turned around and looked at Cheng Wanqing with her spare light. She was looking at me with gnashing teeth, full of fierce light.


    This woman Oh!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Boston, ALFY always looked like he wanted to talk, so I asked him what happened.


    He stopped for a long time before returning to me, "Miss, do you know what happened to Cheng Qianyu?"


    "Isn''t Murphy the one who asked me to act in order to stimulate me?"


    "It''s just a tiny factor. There''s a deeper reason for the boss to approach her. He suspects that the two sisters are helping others nibble at Matthiola."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can their intelligence quotient count to the third uncle? "


    I especially don''t believe that a drug owl who is more arrogant than Qin Mofei will be calculated by two women. I''m afraid it can''t be said. What''s more, Cheng Wanqing loves Qin Chien so much that she can''t do such a thing?


    A Fei glanced at me and said, "Cheng Wanqing has been helping the third Lord Qin deal with his business all these years. You know? Matthiola has been investigated over there, and the book is very strange. However, we can''t find anything fishy. Ordinary people can''t do this. "


    "Yes, but what does this have to do with Murphy?"


    "Yes, Matthiola company is the target of the boss. How can a woman be allowed to rob him. Besides, Third Master Qin has an account book in his hand, which is the only evidence for the conviction of the people there. However, many people in the Qin family are involved in that account, and the boss will not look on. "


    "Ledger?"


    "Third Master Qin has made countless donations all over the world, but these accounts are not in line with the amount of donations. There must be something fishy in this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t want to handle all the accounts? What can she do with her donation?


    She''s building a rat barn?


    I squinted at ALFY and doubted the tunnel. "Ah Fei, you suddenly tell me so many things. Do you want me to help you? Aren''t you out of control over there? Why are you so interested? "


    "The case of Third Master Qin has always been the most troublesome thing there. Do you really think that people there will give up on a big drug lord? If he had not really died, he would never have been appeased. In this world, there is an essential difference between black and white. "


    "So?"


    "Cheng Wanqing is responsible for all the accounts of the third Lord Qin in recent years, and she is the most important person. And she is very strict in her work, so the boss plans to start with Cheng Qianyu. They have a good relationship with each other. "


    I have nothing to say! Dare to love Qin Mofei is using a beautiful man? How can I think more and more dog blood?


    But looking at ALFY''s dignified face, I felt that it could not be more true. Maybe that''s the same thing. In order to completely settle the case of Qin Chien, they have done such a thing.


    Is it just useful? I think of Qin Chi En''s action of destroying me and Qin Mofei. I feel confused.


    Can Qin en be calm only when he is dead?


    In my heart, I still don''t want to see Qin Chi En die in the hands of people over there. But he doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive now. Maybe he''s dead. Liver failure is not a symptom that can be solved with superb medical skills.


    Well, to think of that wedding, he might as well have died at that time than what happened later.


    I stopped, and then asked a Fei, "a Fei, Qin family still get rid of you over there? Didn''t it mean that it was settled? "


    "If it wasn''t for the third Lord Qin, the boss would have gotten rid of the people there. It''s just that the matter of Third Master Qin is too difficult. The people above have been looking at it with covetous eyes. Whether they can be free or not depends on the development of the matter. "


    "Do you mean that the storm will not subside unless the third uncle dies?"


    He glared at me and nodded in silence."Yes, but didn''t they all destroy those people last time? Are the merits and demerits equal? "


    "But he''s not at ease. He''s back again. Who''s not afraid?"


    A Fei''s words left me speechless. I remember Qin Chien once told me that he was playing the violin on the edge of times square just to tell me that he was still alive. So

 Chapter 459

    A month after Cheng Wanqing visited me, that is, in early August, I received a bad news: the old man died, and he died without warning.


    After listening to this, I didn''t believe it was true, so I secretly called Wang Ma, and she told me it was true with her nose and tears. The old man was suddenly on the evening of August 6, and it was uncertain how much time he would take, because he left quietly.


    So we immediately set out to return to Mordor. I was in a trance all the way. The old man''s departure seemed to me both unexpected and unexpected, but it came too soon, and it was still a little difficult to accept.


    We got off the plane just in the evening. The weather in Mordor was still very hot. It was that hot and dry feeling. Qin Mo came to meet us, standing at the end of the crowd, a face of haggard and desolate. He should have cried. His eyes were swollen and bloodshot.


    When I passed by, he was still in a daze, and gently pulled the corner of his coat, "desert fly!"


    He came back to himself and put his arms around me. He couldn''t speak for a long time. I stood like this, head gently against his chest, listening to the irregular heartbeat, nose suddenly sour.


    It''s rare for him to be so helpless, but at this time, he must have ignored the look around him.


    A Fei and Xiao HaoChen left with their luggage, leaving us both. I waited for Qin Mofei to calm down a little, then pushed him away, and said a very unimportant word, "the dead are dead, you should be calm and smooth."


    He glanced at me deeply and said, "that''s your father-in-law, not just the dead!"


    I blushed and pulled him out of the airport exit. The car is parked outside, a Fei has automatically sat in the cab, Xiao HaoChen is also in the co pilot. We both sat in the back, and as soon as I got in, he hooked my face and kissed me, all of a sudden.


    I wanted to push him away, but suddenly my face was wet, so I put my arms around his waist. After he released me, he buried his head in my neck socket, and then the warm tears slid down my neck.


    Is this uncontrollable, or is it Qin Mofei?


    A Fei and Xiao HaoChen did not speak knowingly, as if we were automatically blocked. I can''t understand the pain of Qin Mofei caused by the death of the old man, but it must be very deep. He seldom behaves like this.


    So he kept holding on to me all the way to the old house. The lanterns at the gate of the old house were replaced with black and white lanterns with the word "Dien" written on them. This is a traditional funeral. It seems that some traditions of the Qin family are still deeply rooted.


    After the car drove into the old house, I saw that there were elegiac couplets everywhere. From the first entrance to the courtyard, it was arranged until the seventh entrance. It was full of sadness. We got out of the car in the fourth courtyard, and the old man''s hall was arranged here. There were mourning flags flying inside and outside the courtyard.


    There is a large coffin in the hall, which almost occupies half of the hall. It seems to be full of unspeakable desolation. On the coffin, there is a section of mourning flag, as if there are red symbols


    Qin Yu, Qin shaoou and Xiao Fan all knelt in front of the spirit hall. I can only see the back. In the yard, there are several Taoist priests with ghost faces, holding long swords and jumping around a case platform, looking at people who are very dangerous.


    The old man''s brothers and sisters and the people of Qin''s family, except aunt and Qin Tianming, all came and wore white filial piety clothes. However, the styles of the filial piety clothes were different. It seemed that there were several styles.


    I feel very puzzled, so I privately asked Qin Mofei what this means. He said that this is called "five clothes", which are different styles of five middle schools to distinguish the kinship and status between the clansmen.


    I am a pregnant woman, and the people of Qin family are traditional, so we don''t let me go near the spirit hall. I stood outside for a while and was called away by Qin Mofei. When I came back to the yard, I found that this was the only place that was not so sad.


    After entering the room, I reclined on the chair and didn''t want to move. I don''t know whether I am tired or how. The baby is very restless. I gently knead my belly, soothing some restless baby inside.


    "Wife, isn''t it very uncomfortable?" Qin Mofei looked at my face tired, came to squat in front of me and kneaded my stomach with his hand.


    I stroked my flustered chest and shook my head at him. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired after flying too long. You Do you want to have a rest early? Look at the haggard and sadness on your face. Don''t think too much about it. Maybe it''s his best destination to die quietly. "


    Maybe it''s because the old man and I don''t have deep feelings, so I can''t understand the sadness in Qin Mofei''s heart. In other words, I am more realistic and feel that it is better to reincarnate earlier than to live quietly.


    Just, think of Noro since sensible in front of the old man singing "Lu Binghua", but has not sung him awake this matter, the heart is still faint pain. I''m afraid she will be sad for a long time. She is actually a very smart child.


    Qin Mofei put his head on my belly and didn''t speak. He just kept stroking, his face full of sadness. I raised my hand for a long time, gently stroked his hair, he looked up at my eyes, suddenly red eyes.


    "Wife, I only have you and children. Can you forgive me for my absurdity and extreme¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry. "


    What can I say at this moment? He is so helpless, so hesitating, like a lost baby in the deep sorrow of the child. I can''t help but think of the time when my mother died, I was as sad as he was.


    The tears in his eyes flickered, and I couldn''t help wiping them off with my fingers. He suddenly collapsed, buried his head in my stomach and cried, muttering, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "I don''t know if it''s for me, or for the old man, or both.


    I turned my head and looked out of the window at the dark sky. There was no star. It was like a black canvas, blocking the whole magic capital. The night wind was light, and there was a restless heat in the air.


    Think of the old man in the spirit hall. I''m afraid it can''t be put aside for too long. So I said, "Murphy, when is Dad''s burial date? Will the news come out? "


    "It will be announced on the 10th. He has been arrogant for most of his life. People of the older generation of Mordo all know that he is such a person. If he is buried in silence like that, the spirit of heaven will be sad."


    "Well, don''t overdraft the essence. I''m sorry I can''t help you."


    "Wife, don''t you really blame me? I used to treat you so hatefully, and my father was a little too much to you. I want to come. I''m really sorry for you


    "I don''t mind!"


    What else can I care about? The old man used to treat me too much, but when he was critically ill, he still gave me the identity of the eldest daughter-in-law and affirmed my status in the Qin family. I should thank him.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s funeral was held in the ancestral hall of the Qin family, and then he was to be buried in the tomb of the Qin family''s ancestors. His funeral almost caused a stir in the whole city of demons. People from all walks of life attended his funeral and were very popular.


    In a polite manner, I still insisted on meeting the guests with Qin Mofei, but he couldn''t resist me and agreed. No, Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen are standing beside us, and this picture is also sad.


    On this day, Qin Mofei made use of his relationship to let his aunts come out, and even Xue Baoxin. The elder aunt and the second uncle came together for a memorial ceremony. They were both tearful when they offered incense. They were very sad.


    I don''t know whether they have been in prison for a long time or how. They both look very haggard, and they don''t have the domineering appearance before. In particular, aunt, eyebrows have appeared very deep wrinkles, white hair on both temples, looking at the old can not do.


    When they left, they supported each other and cried bitterly. I looked at them from a distance. My heart was complicated. I didn''t know whether the father''s departure would make them regret what they had done.


    Next came Xue Baoxin, who was held by Qin shaoou and wore a white cheongsam. She was thin, so the flesh on her face was gone. She was not domineering. But she still did not have a good face to Qin Mofei, ignored us, and went directly to incense.


    Then she stood beside the old man''s coffin, holding the coffin and crying heartbroken. Qin shaoou stood by her side with a calm face and did not dissuade her, leaving her to cry bitterly.


    Is she really sad? After all, she gave birth to a child for the old man, which is somewhat emotional.


    However, I don''t have a good feeling for them and I don''t talk about Xue Baoxin and me. I can''t let go of what Qin shaoou did to Lianfeng. He ruined a girl''s dream.


    After all the guests had been perfumed, I found that Qin Chien had not come. Only Cheng Wanqing is a late comer. She is a bit like Qin Chien''s wife. When I came, I also brought two bodyguards with me, which was very ostentatious.


    She was the last one to come in. When she looked at me, her eyes slightly glanced a cold light, which was very insidious.


    Before I opened my mouth, Qin Mofei stopped her, "Miss Cheng, can''t my third uncle come by himself? Must an outsider be sent? "


    Cheng Wanqing raised her lips and said, "Mr. Qin, you also know that the liver failure complications occurred in Chi En in order to save your daughter. It''s not so easy. What''s more, the Qin family has never regarded him as a member of his family. It''s enough face for him to send me here. "


    "Oh? I dare to say that Miss Cheng has placed herself in a very high position. She can represent my third uncle. Please see if my father and his old man will show you affection. " Qin Mofei points to the shrine and gives Cheng Wanqing a cool look.


    She frowned and took Lu Yi''s incense and walked towards the shrine. I found her step was very small, as if she were afraid to touch the soul of the old man.


    Is it Qin Mofei''s words that make her diaphragmatic?


    She held up the incense and bowed three times before putting it in the ashes. I don''t know if she didn''t insert it too deeply or how. When she turned around, she fell down. She was stunned and ran away. I was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 460

    The CEO of Matthiola, the CEO of Matthiola, was scared to run away because he offered incense to the dead. This can''t be described as timid. So after Cheng Wanqing ran out, Qin Mofei winked at Lu Yi, and he immediately followed him out.


    After the funeral, Du Yuefeng directed the bodyguards to take the old man''s coffin to the tomb, about two kilometers away from the Qin ancestral hall.


    The coffin was so heavy that it was carried by 32 people. The people of the Qin family followed the funeral procession according to their status. They looked very desolate and spectacular. This is the first time I''ve seen such a funeral since I was born.


    Qin Mofei took the spirit of the old man at the front, while the children and I were behind him. The etiquette was very comprehensive. In fact, I can''t support it any more, but I can''t retreat in this situation, so I have to go.


    After half a day of haze, a light rain suddenly drifted, and the drizzle made the atmosphere sad. There are professional mourners in the team. The voice is so sad that it doesn''t seem to be pretending, it seems to come from the heart.


    I walked slowly. Occasionally I looked back at my aunt and saw that they were also tearful. I thought it was really sad.


    Crying the most sad is Wang Ma, she served the old man for so long, but never until he woke up. I don''t know whether she would like to stay in the Qin family after the funeral, or go back to her hometown to provide for the aged.


    All along the way, the Taoists were saying something, but I couldn''t understand it. I followed the team with difficulty, and the more I went, the more I couldn''t move. Looking at the Qin family''s tomb close at hand, I could only bite my teeth and bear it.


    The Qin family''s tomb is like a small cemetery, which is about thousands of square meters. There are dozens of Qin family ancestors buried in it. After that, Qin Mofei and I will be buried here, so I went to the side of the tomb, I actually sprouted a strange sense of belonging.


    On the edge of the old man''s tomb is his mother-in-law Chu ningqiu''s. The picture on the tombstone can clearly see her magnificent appearance. She is a very beautiful woman. Otherwise, she would not have given birth to people like Qin Mofei and Qin Yu.


    After the Taoists shook the bell around the tomb, all the people put the old man''s coffin in. When the coffin fell, Qin Mofei and Qin dialect "plop" and knelt down.


    I was stunned and knelt down with the children, and those clansmen after me all knelt down again and again. After staring at the coffin for a long time, nono turned to ask me, "Mom, is my grandfather going to live in it? Can''t he hear the baby sing to him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I immediately nose a sour, from the sad, gently rubbed her sky braid, but do not know what to say. How can I tell her that grandfather will never get up and leave her forever?


    "Mom, you tell the baby that grandfather won''t come out. The baby wants to sing to him."


    Nono watched me cry, and he immediately burst into tears and shook me by the corner of my coat. I clenched my eyebrows and wept like rain. I didn''t know how to tell her. On the edge of Xiaofan and xiaohaochen are understood, two people have been weeping.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with grandfather? Brother HaoChen, the baby has learned all the songs and wants to sing it to his grandfather. "


    "Nono, then you go and sing to my grandfather and send him off. He''s going to the distance." Qin Mofei turned his head to nono. His eyes were crimson.


    Nono nodded, timidly walked to the tomb, staring at the coffin inside. When she began to sing "when the stars in the sky don''t speak, and the baby on the ground miss their mother", there was a choking voice in the crowd. Even the Taoist who was shaking the Bell said goodbye and rubbed his eyes.


    I looked up at the drizzle flying in the sky. I really hope that the old man went to heaven and lived a carefree life there. Maybe I could meet my parents and have a good chat with my parents.


    After the old man was buried, we went back to the old house. Qin Mofei didn''t have a good rest these days. After getting on the car, he fell asleep against the window. I didn''t want to disturb him. Let ALFY drive slowly.


    The rain is more and more heavy, the sky is more and more haze, dark cover the whole demon capital, it is very disturbing.


    The car suddenly bumped on the way. I felt a heat in my lower abdomen, and a stream of moisture poured out. I reached out in a hurry and touched it. It was a red color. I was scared and pushed Qin Mofei who was leaning against the window for a rest.


    "Desert fly, desert fly..."


    "Well, what''s wrong with my wife?"


    He opened his eyes in a daze. The blood on the bottom of his eyes was as red as a drop of blood. I couldn''t bear to wake him up if it wasn''t for an emergency. I pointed to the constant flow of blood between my legs, especially scared.


    "Do you think I''m going to have a baby?"


    My due date should be about two months, so I''m afraid, because Liang Qingshan said that the fetus has signs of miscarriage. Later, I stayed in the hospital for half a month, and it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Qin Mofei instantly sober up, staring at the blood flowing from my legs to the cushion, his face pale. "ALFY, go to Maria hospital right away. Happy face is going to be born."


    "Ah? Isn''t the due date not arrived? " A Fei accompanied me to the hospital, so he knew my due date."Hurry up Qin Mofei was also scared. He put his arm around me and let me lean on his body, "does stomachache hurt my wife? If it hurts, bite my arm. Don''t be afraid. We''ll be in the hospital soon. "


    Even though he is the father of two children, he is still very worried about the birth. I think he is in such a hurry that he has to comfort him. He is speechless. I asked him to call the hospital and get ready so that he could have an examination as soon as he went.


    A Fei drove his car like a roller coaster. He arrived at the hospital in about ten minutes. Doctors and nurses have been waiting at the emergency gate, Qin Mofei holding me out of the car, they pushed the operating bed over.


    The doctor who received me was a man who had never seen me before. After a simple examination, he made sure that I was going to give birth. However, because of the emergency, he directly arranged for me to have a C-section.


    Because it is local anesthesia, so the whole process I was awake, watching the baby a bloody body out of my stomach. The doctor told me that she was a daughter, but the signs of life were very weak. As soon as she came out, she was rescued. I vaguely saw her little fart. There was a small birthmark on her thigh.


    And then I don''t know what happened. The whole person seemed to be exhausted to the extreme, so inexplicably passed out in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, the sun was shining out of the window. I glanced at the time on the clock. It was the 13th. That is to say, I just slept for two days and two nights? How could this happen?


    There was no one in the ward. I looked around and felt something was wrong. In principle, I gave birth. Even if Qin Mofei was busy and didn''t have time to take care of me, the rest of the Qin family should send one. How could there be no one?


    This is a intensive care unit, so I rang the service bell and called the nurse over. When she came in, she nodded to me politely and said, "Miss Shen, do you need anything now?"


    "Is there no one in our house?"


    "Mr. Qin, he is now..." The nurse frowned and said nothing.


    I looked at her suspiciously at the way she was trying to speak. I felt flustered and raised my voice. "Where is he? Where''s my baby? Why haven''t I seen her for two days? "


    "Mr. Qin, he In the morgue


    ¡°¡­¡­ mortuary? How could he be in the morgue? Where''s my baby? Where''s my baby I was so surprised that I grabbed the nurse''s clothes and asked. I didn''t care if there was a hole in my abdomen. At this time, because of my fierce action, I exuded blood.


    "Because of premature delivery and incomplete heart development, she was not rescued. She stopped breathing this morning and was sent to the morgue. Mr. Qin went after knowing the news and never came out. "


    "No way!"


    I screamed, refusing to believe what the nurse said. I have done a birth examination in the United States, everything is OK, even if it is premature for a period of time, it will not be unable to rescue, I do not believe.


    I lifted the quilt, dragged my slippers and hurried to the morgue. I don''t believe, I don''t believe my child will die, never!


    "Miss Shen, don''t be impulsive. Can I take you to the wheelchair? Don''t be impulsive, or the wound will be hard to recover from The nurse pushed the wheelchair behind me desperately, I stumbled and couldn''t walk fast, so I sat in the wheelchair.


    I can''t believe her at all. I don''t believe it. What''s more, how could I have been in a coma for so long, and still under local anesthesia, I suspect someone was deliberately targeting me.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Shen. You are still young. You want more children in the future." The nurse comforted me all the way. I ignored her. Because I don''t believe babies die. It''s ridiculous.


    When I got to the mortuary, I saw a Fei and Lu Yi standing in the open space outside. Both of them were talking with black faces and wringing their eyebrows. I didn''t know what they were talking about. The two of them were stunned to see me, and came over quickly.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    "What about Murphy? What about Murphy? "


    I got up, walked down the corridor recklessly and went straight to the morgue. This place is very gloomy, also very cold, I did not walk two steps to get a layer of goose bumps.


    A Fei followed me in a hurry. He was afraid that I would fall down carelessly. "Sister in law, I''ll take you in. You can''t carry it."


    "No, I''m fine."


    I wind general rushed to the morgue outside, saw Qin Mofei in the inside staring at a corpse cabinet, side face sad to the extreme. Standing beside him was the male doctor who operated on me. At this time, he also sighed.


    I suddenly had the feeling that the sky had collapsed, and there was a blank in front of me.


    But I didn''t fall down. I flew towards Qin Mo step by step. I went to the corpse hiding cabinet and took a look. There was a small, pale and gray baby girl lying inside. It was already stiff.


    No, it''s not my daughter, it''s not!


    At that time, I did not see the baby''s appearance clearly at that time, but I vaguely saw her fart. The small birthmark on the thigh. So I wanted to reach out and take a look at the baby. The doctor pushed the chest back.

 Chapter 461

    "Mr. Qin and Mrs. Shen, you can''t be reborn after death. Please be patient. You are both young, and there are plenty of opportunities. "


    I didn''t pay much attention to the doctor, but at this moment I feel confused. I just want to see the baby, but why does he stop me? Is he afraid that I will find something strange?


    I have only one meeting with this doctor. It seems that he is called Mu Yunfeng. Su gave me nourishment before he gave birth to my baby here. At that time, he was still an intern, but now he can operate the operation himself.


    But this is not the point. The point is that when I saw the baby, I was still wondering. I didn''t believe it was my baby. If it''s really a mother and a daughter, will there be no telepathy?


    "Doctor mu, is this really my child?" I asked, glancing at him.


    He was stunned and said, "Mrs. Shen, how can I make a mistake about life-threatening matters? At that time, after you gave birth to your baby, we showed it to Mr. Qin. There can be no mistake. "


    "Can I see it again?"


    "Mrs. Shen, you were in a coma at that time. How can you know what the child looks like. Fortunately, Mr. Qin has seen it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not clear. " The more Mu Yunfeng is concerned about him, the more suspicious I am. This emotion has covered my grief.


    I looked up at the heartbroken Qin Mofei and said, "desert fly, I want to see the children, OK?"


    He looked at me with tearful eyes and nodded to open the body locker. So I quickly picked up the baby, turned over her body and looked at her fart. But I didn''t find the birthmark.


    I was angry and looked directly at Mu Yunfeng. "Doctor mu, this is not my child. My child farts. There is a little birthmark on the thigh. Although I was very tired at that time, I remember clearly."


    Qin Mofei a Leng, "wife, you really see clearly?"


    "Well!"


    In fact, I am a little guilty, because that is not so sure. But I don''t have a birthmark signal in my mind, which means I saw it at that time. There is also I do not believe that even if the baby is premature, it will not live but two or three days?


    Mu Yun was cold and cold. He said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Shen may be in some mood. You should take good care of it. How does this fetus handle you has the final say?"


    Qin Mofei slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at Mu Yunfeng, and his eyes were very fierce. He walked towards him step by step, holding the handle of the locker in his hand, trying to keep calm, and finally his body stuck to the chest.


    "Are you sure this child is mine?"


    "Of course it is. I don''t believe you can verify the DNA, such as fake package."


    "For a fake?"


    Qin Mofei frowned and glanced over his eyes. Then, he bent over and picked me up and walked out of the morgue. When he got to the door, he asked a Fei to take a look at the Mu Yunfeng and walked away with me.


    I buried my head in his arms, trying to figure out what happened during the caesarean section to make sure that the baby in the locker wasn''t mine. But I can''t think, if that baby is not mine, where is my baby? Did they make a mistake or did they switch?


    I think about it over and over again. I think of Cheng Wanqing who ran away at the funeral, and then I think of Qin Chien, who has never met before. Is there any connection between the two?


    After Qin Mofei took me back to the ward, he immediately called the doctor over to deal with the burst wound for me. Then he called by the window and spoke in a very low voice. I raised my ears and heard a sentence, "go to the hospital immediately.".


    When my heart sank, it suddenly dawned on me: could it be Cheng Wanqing''s idea of hitting my baby? But where does she have so much courage that she is not afraid that Qin Mofei will destroy her?


    Qin Mofei made a phone call and turned his head. His face was really white, which was more ugly than that when he was in the morgue. He trod up to me and gave me a hard kiss on the lip.


    "Wife, I have something urgent and I have to leave immediately. Can I ask Xiaoyu to take care of you? Don''t worry, I will find out the baby''s affairs and give you an account. "


    "Is it Is Cheng Wanqing thinking about our baby? "


    If Cheng Wanqing is desperate for Qin Chien, she is likely to do it, because her performance is too weird. What''s more, among the people of the Qin family, only the liver of nuono and Laozi can match, but one died and the other was bitten by a poisonous snake, which was not the best choice.


    I don''t dare to think about it any more, because the more I think about it, the more terrifying it will be. If things are as I guess, then there is a terrible person around me who knows my baby''s blood type.


    Because of the signs of miscarriage, I did a amniocentesis in the United States, the baby''s physical condition test list is very complete. I didn''t care about this list at that time, but now I think about it, the situation is too strange.


    Is that really what I think? I can''t believe it!


    I stare at Qin Mofei''s face, hope he can decide this, hope is the baby was held wrong. But he frowned and didn''t speak. He reached out and stroked my face and turned away. I looked at his back and saw his hands clenched to his side.¡­¡­


    When Qin Yu came, I was taking a nap. When I heard the door open, I opened my eyes. She was carrying a thermos bucket and a fruit basket.


    "What about your brother? Did he find any trace of the baby? " I asked in a hurry, not quite calm.


    She sighed, came over and sat down beside the bed, looked at me and shook her head. "The bodyguard in Ge rang''s house has searched the whole hospital of Mordor, but nothing has been found. Now he has gone to Hong Kong."


    "Not found..."


    Can I remember it wrong? But I really remember the baby''s fart. There is a birthmark on the strand. Qin Mofei will not be so impulsive to do things, he must have thought of this will be a carpet search.


    Is the baby going to be ok? Will there be?


    I am particularly not calm, think of the baby heart on a burst of tingling. She was so innocent, so pitiful, nearly two months premature. If it is what I guess, she will not live.


    "Sister-in-law, you have some soup. You look haggard." Qin Yu filled a bowl of chicken soup in the heat preservation bucket and handed it to me. She also blew it. "Drink it. She cooked it herself. It''s been two hours. You''re in such a poor condition that it''s hard to leave the hospital if you don''t get better. "


    Yeah, if I''m not getting better, how can I find the kids? So I took the chicken soup and smelled it. I thought it was a little strange, so I glanced at Yan Qin and said, "this is not the same as the chicken soup you cooked last time."


    "Ah? When did I make chicken soup for you? " Qin language a Leng, doubt way.


    "Isn''t it the night Dad died? Xiaohaochen sent it over and said it was you who cooked it. I was so hungry that I drank it up at one breath. "


    "No, what I asked xiaohaochen to bring you was lotus seed soup. It was not made by me. It was made by sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What Qin said made my hair stand on end. Chicken soup, lotus seed soup! These two things are so different, so is the way xiaohaochen changed a bowl for me? What did he do for me to change chicken soup?


    It seems that It was from that time on, my body has been not comfortable, and then after the old man was buried, I was completely unable to carry it. Is that the chicken soup? It''s impossible. Although the relationship between me and Xiao HaoChen is not like my own mother and son, he calls me "Mom" with sincerity.


    I don''t want to think too bad about him, but it''s too strange. If it wasn''t for Qin language, I didn''t know that I drank chicken soup because Xiao HaoChen had lost his bag. Why did he do that? Why?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" The Qin language is still a little obscure.


    I shook my head and didn''t want to say anything more. I had to ask xiaohaochen in person about this. I must find out the reason for this, otherwise I would be angry. If he really wants to hurt me, I need to know his motives.


    "sister-in-law, I heard the news that Matthiola''s internal changes were largely in the hands of Cheng Wan Qing and three uncle, but the three uncle''s part was frozen, and the whole company was almost Cheng Wanqing has the final say."


    "Oh."


    This woman is really ambitious. When Qin Chi''en can''t control her, she will have a free hand. Does the baby''s affairs have anything to do with her? If not, who is the mastermind? Third uncle?


    No, no matter how cruel he is, he should not be able to attack my children, right? However, I am not so sure when I think of all the means he uses. But I hope it''s not him, or I''ll kill him myself.


    "Is there any news from Uncle San?" I asked Qin Yu after a pause.


    She shook her head. "Since he was transferred to hospital due to liver failure, there seems to be no news. People in their company are rumor that the third uncle has died. I don''t know exactly how. But I''m afraid he didn''t attend dad''s funeral. Although the third uncle hated the Qin family, he was rarely absent on occasions


    Qin Yu glanced at me and said, "again, he loves you so much that he won''t miss this opportunity to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He may not be dead yet If he is dead, then there is no reason for the baby''s disappearance. No one dares to attack Qin Mofei''s children, unless it is his tit for tat uncle.


    If he died because of Nono, I will remember him all my life. If he exchanges liver with my child again, I will definitely kill him. Just, all this is my guess, I hope not true!


    "Sister in law, I heard my brother and a Fei talking that if the third uncle had not died, the people there would not have let the Qin family go easily. Would you be sad if one day he was to be shot? "


    Qin''s words make me speechless. If Qin Chien hurt my baby again, I will personally result in him. Where can I get the person over there.


    It''s just that the matter is not sure. I can''t tell Qin Yu, "OK, don''t mention the matter about the third uncle. I don''t want to hear it. You can go back to see what xiaohaochen is doing and let him come to accompany me. I have something to say to him."


    The more I think about it, the more frightening. I feel that there must be someone who betrays me. Is it xiaohaochen or Asha? Or ALFY? The baby thing happened so suddenly that I began to take a bow and bite.

 Chapter 462

    Qin Yu accompanied me to the evening before leaving. After I left, I was in a very bad mood. I didn''t dare to think about the baby. I was afraid of it.


    Qin Mofei hasn''t called me yet. Maybe the baby hasn''t found it. I was very impetuous, little HaoChen inexplicably disgusted. I look back on all kinds of things since this period of time, and I can''t find him any different.


    Could I have misunderstood him? Then why would he give me chicken soup instead of lotus seed soup?


    I''m thinking about what kind of attitude I''ll take to ask him. He''s a sensitive child. If he''s really motivated, I''m afraid it''s going to blow up. Just to my dismay, I didn''t wait for him to show up. I waited for Cheng Wanqing.


    She came to the ward with her sister Cheng Qianyu. They saw me as if they were class enemies. Staring at the sinister smile on her lips, I wish I could stab her directly with a knife.


    She is more cruel than Shang Ying and more vicious than Sophia. She is a thoroughly cunning woman. I used to think that she was gentle and charming. She was just too far away.


    I took a deep breath and said angrily, "my child, did you switch?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and said nothing!


    I immediately went mad, turned over and got out of bed and flew directly at her, slapping her in the face. She was not prepared to be stumbling by me, but her sister next to her raised a foot and kicked me. I dodged in a hurry.


    "Chen Yue, Chen Yue..." I called to the bodyguard Chen Yue outside the door, but there was no movement.


    With a cool smile, Cheng Wanqing pinched her knuckles and walked up to me step by step. "He has been led away by my people. You have broken your throat and no one will help you. Shen Huanyan, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. "


    "Yes, I don''t like you." I grabbed the fruit knife on the cupboard and pointed it at her. "Cheng Wanqing, who is the winner


    "Oh, I''m not in the mood to kill you, but she''s going to die in minutes just by giving an order. It''s so lovely. It''s five Jin and five Liang. It''s very tender. "


    "You..."


    "Well?" With a cool smile, she walked up to me with her chest open, "kill me, kill me, don''t you think I''m very unpleasant? Do you think Qin Mofei can find the child? Well, I''ve been with thorn for many years, and I won''t be able to fight you? "


    "Cheng Wanqing, what are you going to do


    "What? Beat you


    I was successfully bluffed by Cheng Wanqing. I dare not move. She raised her fingertip and took away the fruit knife in my hand, and then flushed Cheng Qianyu behind her to make a wink. The woman rushed up and slapped me in the face, and then she kicked me in the stomach.


    When the sharp pain hit, I suddenly felt a damp belly, looked down at the clothes were soaked in blood. And I did not move, nor struggle, this woman is holding my daughter''s life, how can I resist her?


    "Shen Huanyan, I''ve long wanted to get rid of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Chuen turn a blind eye to me? If it were not for you, how could Qin Mofei abandon Qianyu? You''re a goddamn whore, eating from the pot and looking at the bowl. "


    I bite my teeth and ignore her. If she comes to vent her anger, let her vent. It''s just abdominal pain. It''s so painful that I''m sweating. I feel like my intestines are coming out of it. I think my face must be very ugly at this time, because Cheng Qianyu has some panic.


    Cheng Wanqing is still not used to swearing. She doesn''t speak dirty vulgar words like Shang Ying. She scolded for a while and then stopped. She took out the agreement statement from her bag and handed it to me.


    "Sign it and I''ll let your daughter go."


    "I''ll at least see if she''s OK."


    "Yes!"


    She dialed the phone, connected the video phone, raised her hand and put it in front of me.


    In the picture, a man with gray hair is sitting in a chair with his back to my camera. Beside him is a cradle, which is a delicate baby. The little guy''s long eyelashes and the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets are very much like when he was a child.


    This is not my child. Who else?


    However, why did she stay with Qin Chien and why did he take my daughter away?


    "Third uncle, third uncle, you return my child to me, please give it back to me, OK?" I yelled to Qin Chien in the video, but he was indifferent. He just sat there, quietly like a sculpture.


    Before my voice dropped, Cheng Wanqing put away her mobile phone and raised eyebrows at me. "Shen Huanyan, do you want to sign or not?"


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll just sign it!"


    This is it. Can I not sign it? Whether Qin Mofei can find his daughter or not, I dare not take the risk. So I took her pen, signed the agreement without hesitation, and then threw it to her.


    "Cheng Wanqing, you will have retribution, you will!"


    "By you? ha-ha! Chiu, let''s go


    Cheng Wanqing laughed wildly and left the ward contentedly with the agreement. Cheng Qianyu glanced at my eyes with disdain and left with his head high.I stood on the bed and looked at them with my teeth clenched. I hate him so much. I hate that decent bastard. He said he loved me, but he took my child away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yue and Xiao HaoChen came, I came out of the operating room. The wound was sutured again and again. It hurt me to death. And these are not compared to the hate in my heart, it is a kind of betrayal and calculated anger.


    Lying back in bed, Chen Yuecai told me that Xiao HaoChen had an accident on his way to the hospital. He just went there by phone. I didn''t listen to his superfluous explanation, because this is Cheng Wanqing''s obstruction.


    I told Chen Yue to go out first and then close the door of the ward. Little HaoChen bit a lip to come to me, uneasy way, "Mom, aunt said you have something to look for me, what do you call me to do?"


    I took a deep look at xiaohaochen, and his face became more and more like Qin Chien. I can be 100% sure that he is his son. So he asked, "HaoChen, how old are you this year? It''s a real year. "


    "Thirteen years old!"


    "Thirteen is the age to be sensible."


    How can I tell him? He must be the one who betrays me by my side, otherwise it won''t be so coincidental. Moreover, he was the only one who had access to my private domain, and I was not prepared for him.


    He still hated me. He hated Shang Ying and died in the hands of Qin Mofei and me. He must know that no matter what Nie Xiaofei said or others said, he believed it very much.


    I pinched my eyebrows and then said, "HaoChen, do you still hate me these years? I didn''t have a good relationship with your mother before, and it wasn''t what I wanted to be


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t hate it. Maybe my mother should die. "


    His eyes sank, but soon returned to normal. But this sentence is too strange, I stare at his face for a long time, he is silent. A 13-year-old boy, he has such a city. As expected, with Qin Chien, there are genes from him in his bones.


    Dialogue with him, as if with a master against the move, a careless will lose the game. I think I''m ridiculous. I''m afraid of a child. I''m only 13 years old. It''s ridiculous.


    I glared at him for a long time. He was not disturbed at all. He was very calm. I said again, "HaoChen, my aunt asked you to send me lotus seed soup on the sixth night. Why did you change it into chicken soup?"


    "When I saw chicken soup and lotus seed soup in the kitchen, I thought the chicken soup would be more complementary, so I filled it with chicken soup." His reply was so calm that I had to believe that he was really good for me.


    I laughed. "Yeah? That''s my mother''s fault with you, because after I drank chicken soup, I was very uncomfortable, causing my sister to give birth prematurely


    "I''m sorry, mom. I won''t do that again." He dropped his head and looked innocent.


    I can''t tell if he''s pretending or he''s real. I can''t tell.


    I took a deep breath. I didn''t know whether to ask. If he wanted to hide from me, he would find various reasons. Even if I found out, he would not admit it. Thinking of his love for Noro, I began to doubt that it was made for me.


    I was baffled by such a child, ha ha, what can I do?


    When I was thinking about how to break through xiaohaochen''s inner defense line, my mobile phone rang and Qin Mofei called. I hastily grabbed one and connected it, "Murphy, has the child been found?"


    "Yes, she''s OK, OK." Qin Mofei''s voice can not hear a little joy, but full of sullen.


    I wonder, "Murphy, what''s wrong with you? Where is it now? "


    "On the plane, it''s only half an hour away. Cheng Wanqing went to see you, didn''t she? I''m sorry, but I was just one move away from her. Are you ok now? Tell me what''s the matter with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Did you come back with the baby?" I am very upset to hear Qin Mofei''s voice. It may be that Cheng Wanqing has calculated me a lot. So I was even more astonished. Where in the world did this woman come from?


    "Well, with the baby, we''ll be at the international airport later."


    My heart suddenly a joy, even the days of uneasiness and panic are dispersed, and even small HaoChen are not so disgusted. I asked Chen Yue to prepare the car and take me to the airport to meet Qin Mofei and the children. I would be relieved to see them with my own eyes.


    Chen Yue made a mistake, naturally dare not neglect. I got my car ready and carried me down. Xiaohaochen followed closely, I glanced at his face with the rest of my eyes, and found that he had been biting his lips and didn''t know what to think.


    It was already two o''clock when we arrived at the airport. Chen Yue took us directly into the airport from the VIP channel. When I saw the private plane of Chengye group slowly landing, my heart surged violently.


    As soon as the plane stopped steadily, I asked Chen Yue to help me quickly walk past, and the first one to get down was not my baby, but Qin Chien. He sat in a wheelchair, and a Fei pushed him down slowly.


    I don''t want to fight for a moment. I shake off Chen Yue''s hand and rush to him, but I find his eyes are squinting.

 Chapter 463

    Qin Chien is actually in this state. What''s going on?


    I was stupefied on the spot, staring at his haggard and waxy face, feeling that death was attached to him. He suddenly seems to be several years old, his hair is all white, and there is no longer the arrogance of the original strategy.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, such a delicate person, just a month or two has become this way. If it was not for the black mamba venom on the back of Nono''s hand, he would not be like this. Would he be better?


    I dare not ask a Fei about Qin Chi En, because his existence seems to be the taboo of all people. Even Chen Yue instinctively guarded him when he saw him. But I think what a terrible feeling he gave people before.


    I turned my head and looked at xiaohaochen. He looked at Qin Chien in a daze and reached out to touch him, but he didn''t respond. "Mom, third grandfather, what''s wrong with him? Is he a vegetable like my grandfather


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He won''t do that."


    Qin Chien is for the sake of Noro to become like this. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to be like an old man. But the so-called disease like a mountain fall, and then domineering people in front of the disease are fragile and insignificant.


    A Fei looked very dignified. He called me "sister-in-law" and pushed Qin Chien to leave. Then Qin Mofei quickly walked down with the baby basket. I stood trembling under the stairs, shivering uncontrollably. I was very excited.


    "Baby..."


    saw the child as like as two peas. She and Luigi Nono were the same as children. The pink face was blown up, and it was very delicate. I don''t dare to hug her again.


    tread on air, as like as two peas, he looked down at the baby and looked at the baby with delight. "Mom, godfather, how does the younger sister look exactly like Luigi Nono?" she said.


    "yes, as like as two peas."


    I choked, and the strong contrast I had lost and recovered made me feel terrible. If it had not been for Chen Yue''s support, I would have collapsed. Qin Mofei reached out to brush the tears on my face and gently kissed my brow.


    "Wife, don''t cry, you just had a baby, crying is not good for your health." He said, handed the basket to Chen Yue, bent over and picked me up. I put my head on his chest and still couldn''t help being heartbroken.


    I can only say that I am too stupid and too weak. I really don''t expect that Cheng Wanqing will be so calculating. If she can be so unscrupulous, she must have a trump card in her hand. The most likely thing is the evidence of Qin Chien''s drug trade in recent years.


    But I don''t care about these things at the moment. I''ve already signed the agreement. I''m afraid Matthiola will change its Dynasty soon. At that time, I''m afraid that Cheng Wanqing''s means and courage will not be enough.


    Fortunately, Chen Yue''s business car came, so Qin Mofei and I sat in the left rear row with our children. Xiao HaoChen, a Fei and Qin Chien were in the front row.


    I can clearly see Qin Chien''s gray hair in my position. Judging from his appearance, Cheng Wanqing must have taken him away for the idea of Matthiola company. I just don''t understand why she tormented him like this since she loved him so much.


    It may be because of love hate, such as the old man''s feelings for the little grandmother, because too much love, so finally hurt her to pieces. If it was not for their bad relationship, the Qin family would not be so fragmented.


    After thinking about it, this is probably the most deplorable family in the world.


    On the way, I have been leaning on Qin Mofei and staring at my daughter in the basket. I can''t get tired of looking at her. I think she is the third gift given to me by God. In her sleep, she would smile.


    I looked up at Qin Mofei, he is also full of doting at his daughter, a smile on the corner of his lips, absolutely impossible. I rubbed his arm gently and said, "Murphy, did you name your daughter?"


    "Not yet. I''ll leave it to you." He reached out and rubbed my hair and sighed, "wife, shall we not have children? Three of them are enough. This time I was so scared that I found that I couldn''t bear it


    "Well, then it will not be born!"


    Originally, I thought it was a very happy thing to have children for my favorite, but it was also because this time it was too frightening and I was afraid. The baby is too fragile. If you do it carelessly, it will be like the child in the morgue. I don''t want to think about it.


    There are too many ghosts and ghosts around us. Even if we don''t take the initiative to provoke others, others will come to us. The so-called trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not enough, which is probably the meaning.


    We went to the hospital directly. The doctor who received me was Li Xue, who delivered the baby for me. She told me that Mu Yunfeng had disappeared and I was taken over by her. She gave me a general examination and changed the medicine on my wound before leaving.


    The baby also entered the incubator, with special care. Qin Mofei also arranged for four bodyguards to guard, and the guard was very strict. Qin Chien was sent to the Department of Hepatology. I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems to be very serious.


    I see Qin Mofei''s spirit is tired, so I strongly ask him to go back to rest with Xiao HaoChen. Anyway, there are a Fei and Chen Yue here. It will be OK. He couldn''t resist, so I agreed and took xiaohaochen away.At this time, the sky is also about to light, the sky floating with a heavy cloud, the morning sun in the dark clouds with light, as if the clouds with a gold edge.


    I''m so confused that I don''t feel sleepy at all. It''s like walking in hell these two days. I feel goosebumps all over. As soon as I close my eyes, I always have Cheng Wanqing''s sinister face in my mind. I hate her more than Shang Ying and Sophia. I hate her to the extreme.


    This damned woman, I will not let her go!


    ¡­¡­


    Because my abdomen cracked twice, I stayed in the hospital for at least half a month, and the baby also stayed in the incubator for more than ten days. I looked much better and looked more and more tender and fresh.


    After discussing with Qin Mofei for a long time, we named the baby Qin Mingyan. The word of promise is called Yan''er. I think it''s a bit neutral, but I can''t think of a better name, so I used it first.


    The day before discharge, Dr. Li Xue came to analyze the cause of my premature birth, and I mentioned the bowl of chicken soup. She thought for a moment and told me that the chicken soup might contain saffron, so she asked me to go home and have a look.


    I asked about Mu Yunfeng. She said that she was a doctor transferred from the hospital temporarily. She only helped. After thinking for a long time, I thought that the guy must have a close relationship with Cheng Wanqing.


    I asked Li Xue who the baby in the corpse cabinet belonged to and how he could be alone in that place. She told me that she was a big star. Her child miscarried in more than six months, so she kept it there all the time.


    I slightly a Leng, asked her that big star is called Cheng Qianyu, she was very surprised to see my eyes said yes. This shocked me. No wonder I saw that woman several times. She was wearing very loose clothes. Is she pregnant?


    Whose child is that?


    I guess it won''t be Qin Mofei, because he won''t touch a woman easily. What''s more, I questioned him when I gave birth to Su ya. He said that he didn''t have a girlfriend, which must have nothing to do with Cheng Qianyu.


    That time in the hospital ran into him, should be Cheng Qianyu abortion? I remember when I gave SUA a blood transfusion, I fainted. I heard him talking to a Fei in a coma. I mentioned the woman at that time.


    I''m afraid there is something fishy about it? But it has nothing to do with me. Qin Mofei can deal with his own problems.


    When I left the hospital, I went to see Qin Chien. He had been in the intensive care unit. He was awake, but he was very weak. I did not dare to go into the ward to see him, would feel guilty, but also afraid to face.


    I privately asked his attending physician, who is the authority of Hepatology department. He told me that if it wasn''t for liver transplantation, Qin''s body would not improve any more, and there would not be much time left.


    Liver transplantation, this problem makes me more afraid to face, I know whose liver is suitable for him, so I am speechless.


    For a long time, I saw Qin standing outside the ward. I couldn''t avoid it. After hesitating for a long time, I still put on the dust-free clothes and went in, but to my dismay, he looked at me for a long time and asked me who I was.


    I thought he was joking, so I joked, "guess who I am."


    He raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "no interest in knowing."


    To be honest, if the light in his eyes was not cool, I really thought he was joking. How could he not know me? Didn''t he love me to death? He won''t forget who I am because of an illness?


    But he didn''t joke. Even though he looked so bad, his eyes were still sharp. With his expressionless face, he was still very frightening.


    I doubted for a long time, and then said, "uncle, I am Huanyan, Shen Huanyan!"


    "Oh! Shen Huanyan, a nice name. " He is still so indifferent that he really can''t recognize me.


    "Three Third uncle, you really don''t remember who I am? Do you remember Cheng Wanqing? "


    I still don''t give up. I ask Qin Chi En a few more words carefully. When I ask him, I still stare at his eyes. People say that the eyes are the window of the soul, and they will inadvertently reveal something.


    He shook his head, and his eyes were blank. "Who is Cheng Wanqing? Why do you call me third uncle


    "I..."


    Suddenly, the thin hypnotist appeared in my head. Could Cheng Wanqing treat him But isn''t that weird? He is so arrogant. How can a woman count him like this?


    I pretended to look at his manner carelessly. It was not a pretence. Was he really hypnotized? I didn''t dare to stay in the ward for too long. I exchanged greetings with Qin Chi En and left.


    Downstairs, Qin Mofei was waiting for me. When I mentioned that Qin Chien didn''t recognize me, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "maybe it''s the will of God. Isn''t it a good thing for him?"


    I gave him a silent look and said nothing more.

 Chapter 464

    The newly born Yan''er has become the most concerned person in the house, from Noro to Wang Ma, who loves her a lot.


    However, since her birth was the day when the old man was buried, we didn''t plan to offer her a full moon wine. We wanted to wait until she was one year old. Qin Mofei and I almost went mad when she was born, and we all want to be quiet.


    I''ve been suspended for half a year. When Jon knew I had a baby, he readily agreed and gave me a big red envelope as a gift for the baby.


    So during this period, I stayed in the house as a full-time mother, taking care of Noro and Yan''er.


    They have a very good relationship with each other. Yan''er grins at her. I always take good care of my sister. Less than three years old, she already has the appearance of a small adult.


    Xiao Fan went back to Hong Kong to study again. Du Yuefeng accompanied him. When he left, he was reluctant to give up. He cried with snot and tears. He was ridiculed by Noro, saying that he should not cry as a man.


    Xiaohaochen is going back to the United States to go to school. When he left, I took him to the hospital in the name of physical examination to draw blood. I was ready to do DNA monitoring for him and Qin Chi''en to see if my guess was right.


    I sent him away when he left, accompanied by Chen Yue.


    On the way, I have been thinking about whether to continue to investigate Cheng Wanqing''s affairs. If he is sensitive and sensitive, he will hold a grudge against him. But if he does not investigate, he will be even more indulgent.


    So when I got to the airport, I said, "HaoChen, you are also a 13-year-old child. In the eyes of my mother, you are both a friend and a child. But today I want to tell you something as a friend. Can you accept it?"


    "Mom," you said


    "At that time, your mother and I really had a lot to do with her death. But HaoChen, the dead is gone, and we still have a long life to go. Before you are an adult, my godfather and I are your strongest support. I hope you don''t hate us in your heart, OK


    Xiaohaochen looked up at me silently, bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    I thought about it and then said, "everyone can do something wrong, some can make up for it, but some can''t, such as life, do you understand? I''m sorry about your mother, so you can tell me what you want and what you want. I hope you can accept me sincerely


    In fact, Shang Ying wanted to hurt me to death. I didn''t feel so guilty about her. It''s just the existence of xiaohaochen that makes me in a dilemma. I don''t want his life to deviate from the track because of hatred. If he had understood my efforts, I would have no regrets.


    It''s just that I don''t have the confidence to change him. The fact that he was easily manipulated showed that he was very concerned about Shang Ying''s death. If this knot can''t be broken, it means that no matter how many things I do, it''s in vain.


    He was silent all the way, and I didn''t say anything more. Too much was boring.


    After arriving at the airport, I sent Chen Yue and Xiao HaoChen to the entrance of the station. I earnestly told Chen Yue to take good care of him and pay attention to his diet. Then they went in, and I stood outside sobbing. After all, my efforts were in vain.


    I turned around and left. Before I took two steps, I suddenly heard Xiao HaoChen''s voice, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    However, I stood at the entrance of the deep regret of his face. I smile and wave at him to let him in. It''s almost time. It took him a long time to turn around and leave, which made me very happy.


    When I was driving home, I received a phone call from SUA. She was shocked to hear that I had another daughter. She said that she would take their Kirin to my house to play with her, and she would tie the baby by herself.


    I couldn''t help laughing, so I drove to the downstairs of the hotel apartment and picked up their mother and son. The little Kirin is chubby and cute. His eyes look like Shangyan and are black as gems.


    I leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face. He grinned foolishly. The saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. There were a little baby teeth on the gums.


    "He''s got teeth so fast?" I am particularly surprised. If I remember correctly, the little Kirin should be less than seven months old.


    "Come out a little bit, see what bite what, a few days ago his father hugged him, he caught him and chewed twice, gnawing his father howling, laughing me to death."


    During her speech, Su Ya''s smile reached the bottom of her eyes. Even her eyebrows were covered with happiness, and her whole face was radiant. I am quietly happy for her, such a life, is really what she wants.


    When I drove into the old house, I suddenly saw Qin Chi En standing on the path with crutches, looking attentively at nono playing with Yan''er on the lawn. His hair has been cut into short hair, white and gray, looking very old. A loose sportswear with the breeze wave by wave, that he is much thinner.


    I feel sad when my nose is sour. He is afraid that his time is running out. He is arrogant and uninhibited all his life, but he is declining in the most dazzling middle age. And all this has a great relationship with me and the Qin family.


    SUA was also stunned. She looked at me for a long time before turning to ask me, "this is my boss?""Well!" I nodded, pulled over on the side of the road, and then said to SUA, "I''ll go and see him. You can do whatever you want. It''s on the lawn over there."


    Then I got out of the car and went straight to Qin Chien. He saw me frowning slightly in the past. He turned around and left. I was stunned on the spot and didn''t mean to catch up to say hello.


    "Three grandfathers, three grandfathers, where are you going?" Noro was playing. When he saw Qin Chien leave, he ran after him and hugged his pants. "Third grandfather, would you like to play with your baby?"


    "Isn''t nono going to play with his sister?"


    "The baby is tired of playing with his sister. He wants to play with the third grandfather."


    He kneaded down and kneaded her face lovingly, picked her up and walked away. As he walked, nono waved goodbye to SUA and me with a happy face.


    I am particularly surprised that Qin Chien doesn''t accept me or others, but he loves Noro. Does he still have her shadow in his memory? But that''s good. He had at least one thought in his mind.


    I watched them from a distance into the hospital, two into the hospital, until they can not see, turned around, heart heavy. I don''t know how he appeared in the house, or was it a fallen leaf?


    Will the people there pursue him? In other words, will Qin Mofei release the enmity between the two?


    When I came to Yan''er, she was very kind to tease her. She was chubby because she ate milk. In less than two months, her chin came out and she was teased and giggled.


    As soon as he saw Yan''er, Xiao Qilin said hello to her and crawled toward her to touch her face. Yan''er raised his head and looked at him stupidly. His little tongue was very cute.


    "Oh Why


    Hearing what little Qilin couldn''t understand, Yan''er immediately began to laugh, and his eyes became a slit. SUA handed him his pacifier, and he put it into his mouth without saying a word.


    "Oh, look, happy face. They like each other very much. They can''t do without fighting." Su Yamei opened her eyes and laughed. She especially supported the interaction between the two little guys.


    I didn''t like to stare at her one eye, "what if Lin Er grows up and likes other girls?"


    "No way. I''ll bring my son here every now and then to cultivate their feelings. I must be worthy of the word" childhood sweetheart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think SUA is so happy that she doesn''t say anything. If they really get married, I can''t be happy as a mother. It''s just that the future is hard to predict. Many things can''t be said early.


    In addition, there are also some unspeakable resentments between the Qin family and the merchants, and they can not disappear overnight.


    I think about how to raise a child again. She has been working as a full-time mother now. She talks about parenting in different ways. I listen carefully.


    At the end, she suddenly said a very inexplicable words, "happy face, thank you!"


    I laughed and didn''t say anything because I didn''t know how to say it. What did she thank? Shang Yan was able to accept her wholeheartedly, just because their fate had come, so it came naturally. And between him and me in those years, there was fate.


    Su Ya played in the old house until dark, until Shang Yan came to pick her up. When she left, she looked at Yan''er, envious way, "happy face, otherwise we two change, you have two daughters."


    "If you want a daughter, why don''t you let Shang Yan work hard? Keep up your efforts I hit her with a smile.


    When Shang Yan heard me teasing them, he turned his head and gave me a meaningful look. "Happy face, congratulations on being a mother again."


    Thank you


    I took them to the door of the old house with my words. I didn''t carry the children into the house until their car was gone.


    Wang Ma picked up the blanket and pram and came to me and said to me, "Miss, Third Master Qin lives in the seventh courtyard now. It is the eldest young master who arranged for him to recuperate. It is said that his health is not good, and he himself does not want to stay in the hospital, so he went back to his old house. "


    "Did Murphy arrange it? When did it happen? " Qin Mofei didn''t tell me about it in the morning. I was surprised.


    "The eldest young master had this idea a few days ago. He asked me to send someone to sort out the courtyard. Today, he let the Third Master of Qin move in."


    "Oh


    It is a pity that we have become the most familiar strangers. He was afraid that he would not be able to restore his memory, but it was also good for him to be less miserable and I could be more calm.


    Is the heart is particularly sorry, after all, I owe him too much!

 Chapter 465

    I found a very strange phenomenon, nuono and Qin Chien are very close.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was busy washing and changing into the most beautiful clothes. Then he ran to the kitchen, carrying the heat preservation bucket prepared by sister-in-law, and ran to the seventh hospital. The captain followed her like a flower protector, wagging his tail and excited.


    Qin Chien moved in for a week. I didn''t go to see him. I didn''t want to, but I didn''t dare! I was afraid when he was arrogant and unruly. Now I am even more scared when he is critically ill. I have never known how to face him and face him squarely.


    Qin Mofei''s attitude towards him has improved a lot, and he has specially invited the authoritative doctor of liver disease department to see him, rain or shine. I especially want to ask him what happened in Hong Kong and how he brought Qin Chi En back. But I''m afraid he would not ask because he was too thoughtful. However, this doubt has always existed.


    On September 23rd, I received a call from the DNA paternity testing center, asking me to get the test report. I drove the car and ran through a lot of red lights all the way.


    The moment I got the test report, I opened it. I couldn''t describe my excitement and excitement when I saw the 99% match. Xiaohaochen is really Qin Chien''s son. He is indeed.


    So he''s really dying. At least there''s one left. It''s just that this generation will change. I can''t let xiaohaochen call my mother again.


    What''s more, I have to find a better time to tell Xiao HaoChen about it. I don''t know if he can accept the fact. After all, he has already determined that he is a child without a father. Again out of thin air out of a father, the heart will be sad, will be aggrieved.


    I called Qin Mofei the first time and told him about it. However, he did not have a special mood, just said a light "I know.". Is it hard for him to know about it? So why don''t you tell me?


    When I came back to the old house, I cleaned up my mood and got up the courage to come to the seven entrance courtyard.


    I seldom come to this place, but Jinbei was buried in this place at the beginning, so Heibao has been guarding the yard since then. She has never left the pear tree, and even has meals specially sent by sister-in-law.


    When I got to the gate of the courtyard, I saw Qin Chien, who taught nono arithmetic in the yard. He was particularly focused on teaching her to separate the colors of the sticks and how to add and subtract them. Between the low brow, is full of his thick love.


    Norovi frowned and went back and forth again and again, but he might not be able to do it, and his face was tangled.


    "Third grandfather, why does the baby learn arithmetic?" She raised her small face and asked Qin Chi En in a very incomprehensible way.


    Qin Chi''en pulled her hair braid and said with a smile, "if you don''t learn arithmetic, you won''t recognize money, and you won''t buy your favorite lollipop with money in the future? Nono is the best. Can you do it again? "


    "But the baby doesn''t want to forget it. Can you recite the poem for you? My brother taught me when he came home


    "Well, read it!"


    Noro can''t do math, but his memory is very good. He immediately stood up and firmly clubbed in front of Qin Chi''en, and said with cadence: "I don''t know when I sleep in spring. Mosquitoes bite everywhere, and I don''t know how many people will die..."


    Qin Chi En was stunned, and then a smile rose from the corner of his lips, and his eyes were shining. Not knowing it, she continued to read the crooked poems Xiao Fan had taught her.


    I couldn''t help laughing when nono said, "it''s raining in the Qingming Festival, and the lonely people want to lose their souls.". Xiao Fan is such a bad boy. I''m afraid he will be beaten up next time.


    Hearing the laughter, Qin Chi En raised his head and looked at me faintly, "happy face, are you here? Tell nono to go back to dinner? "


    "No, uncle, I just came to see you!"


    I don''t know how to tell Qin Chien that he has a son. Maybe he didn''t think that the child he always remembered was his. How can I speak after all these years?


    After I went in, Heibao also came over and rubbed against me. Her eyes were still full of sadness. To be honest, I''m afraid it can''t compare with the loyalty of animals. How long has Jinbei died? Heibao still can''t get out.


    I rubbed its big head and walked toward nono. She was not very happy because I disturbed the rhythm of her poem. She pursed her lips and looked at me. "Mom, you don''t even clap your baby."


    I was not angry, pinched her face and said, "who taught you this poem?"


    "Brother, does the baby read well?" She also looked at me expectantly, eager for me to praise her.


    "It''s nice, but it''s not right. Listen to your mother." I couldn''t bear to scold her for her ignorance. I held her and taught her poetry again. "I can''t sleep in spring, I hear birds singing everywhere, wind and rain come at night..."


    Nono listened for a long time with his head tilted and tried to recite it. I raised my head and glanced at Qin Chi En carelessly, and found that he was also looking at me. This time, his eyes were not so indifferent, but it seemed that they were covered with a layer of gauze, so they could not see clearly.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry that nono always bothers you."


    "It doesn''t matter. She likes to come here to accompany me. I am very happy and satisfied." After a pause, he added, "don''t worry, my disease is not contagious.""I''m not worried about that. I wish she was noisy."


    I can''t find a chance to mention Xiao HaoChen. I don''t know how to say it. Seeing the time is getting late, Qin Chi En and I have a match. If we don''t, we will come to an end.


    What to do? What to do? Is that all? I finally plucked up the courage to come over, and just went back in this way?


    "Mom, are you looking for the third grandfather I was struggling, and a sentence suddenly came from nono. When did this little guy become so smart?


    So I glanced at her and said, "yes, mom has something to do with the third grandfather, so can we go and play with the captain?"


    "Oh, well!"


    She nodded her head and walked away. I looked at Qin Chi En again. He asked me, "do you want tea? Happy face?"


    "Well, no, forget it, uncle. It''s no trouble for you."


    "It''s OK. I want to drink it too!"


    He said he got up and went to the hall. I turned my head and looked at his thin back. My heart was not very good. I''ve been thinking how many days he''ll have, will he just leave under my nose?


    Who can save him? Or is it hopeless?


    Seeing him come out with the tea set, I quickly went over to catch him, "uncle, I''ll make it. You sit down and I''ll come."


    I''ve seen his set of tea art, and I know a little bit about it. There''s no problem making tea. I''m mainly afraid of his physical discomfort, suddenly fall down or what, will make me in a mess.


    He didn''t insist. He gave me the things and sat down at the stone table. He looked up at the pear tree and didn''t know what he was thinking. I burned the water and began to wash and make tea, learning from the way he used to be.


    He watched quietly without saying a word.


    "Uncle, do you remember that you have a son?"


    When I was making tea, I still couldn''t help asking Qin Chi''en. The opening remarks that I had been brewing for a long time were useless. I mentioned this matter directly and directly, which shocked me.


    He looked me in amazement and said, "I have a son?"


    "Well, I''m 13 years old. You''ve seen it before, but you may forget it." He looked at me suspiciously, waiting for my next words, so I stopped and said, "his name is Shang HaoChen, and his mother''s name is Shang Ying. His mother''s name is Shang Ying. She''s a woman you loved."


    "HaoChen..." He said to himself, his face bewildered.


    I nodded and said, "uncle, he is indeed your child. Some time ago, I made my own decision to do DNA identification for you. The similarity is 99%. I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you about it. I wanted to surprise you


    "Oh, thank you!" His face returned to normal, but he was not as excited and excited as I expected, very indifferent, as if he did not believe it.


    My heart, which I had raised in my throat, fell down because of his attitude and laughed at myself. Maybe only I take it seriously. He has some problems in his memory. Will he care about blood?


    I poured a cup of tea for him, and I didn''t want to stay any longer. Just as I was about to leave, he suddenly said, "please take good care of him. You don''t have to tell him about it. He will never know my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not going to recognize him? " I was surprised.


    "Since he didn''t know that he had a father for 13 years in his life, he didn''t know. I didn''t do my duty as a father. It''s better not to recognize each other. "


    I began to doubt whether his love for Noro was true. He didn''t want his own children. What was he worrying about or didn''t want to be disturbed by a child? Or is he afraid of parting?


    "Do you really think so? Xiaohaochen is a very intelligent child. You will like it very much when you see it. "


    "Do you think it would be better for him to meet a father who won''t live long?" Qin Chien squinted at me, his eyes were sharp.


    As for the news, uncle, I thought it was good news for me


    "Thank you again!"


    "What are you doing so politely? We are always a family. By the way, it''s getting late. I''ll take nono back to have a rest. I''m afraid she''ll come again to disturb you early tomorrow morning. "


    Qin Chi''en smiles, turns his head and waves at nono. "Nono, come here, mom wants to take you back."


    "Wow, have you left so early? The baby still wants to play. " Nono came over and put her body on Qin Chien''s legs. She was still reluctant to part. Her attachment to him was born with fear.


    "Darling, follow your mother home, come tomorrow, my third grandfather will teach you how to play the violin?"


    Violin


    I looked at Qin Chien doubtfully and took Noro to leave. He forgot about me and a lot of things, but he still remembered the violin, which seems too strange? Is it possible that he pretended like I did?When I walked out of the courtyard, I looked back at him at the corner and saw him with a teacup and a smile on his face. His eyes were shining

 Chapter 466

    After dinner, I put Yan''er to sleep and found Qin Mofei in my study.


    He seems to be very busy these two days. Every time after I and my child are asleep, he sneaks into the study to be busy. In the morning, I wake up from his arm. In fact, he didn''t sleep at all, but came and hugged me before I woke up.


    He saw me go to the study and quickly closed a notebook on my desk. I felt familiar with it. It was the notebook Qin Chien had put on the freighter, recording the events after he and his little grandmother were swept out by the Qin family.


    I pretended not to see like, smile at him, "desert fly, this evening and busy very late?"


    "No, I''ll talk to you tonight, talk to you!" He moved the chair, stretched out his hand and folded me in his arms and sat down. "Wife, I haven''t been with you for a long time. I''m sorry, there are a lot of things during this period."


    "What are you up to?" I hooked up his neck and kissed him on the face. The rest of my eyes glanced at the desk. "Eh, Murphy, whose notebook is this? It''s so shabby."


    "It belongs to the third uncle. When I went to Hong Kong and saw it in his house, I brought it back by the way." He sighed and gently touched my hair. "Uncle San''s life is really ruined by Dad''s hands. Otherwise, he will be the most visionary and courageous person in Qin family."


    "You too!" I haven''t heard him mention Qin Chi En so plainly. It''s unexpected.


    He shook his head. "He''s incomparable. If I hadn''t been fighting with him over the years, how could I have grown up so fast? The third uncle and I are like water and fire, but they are my good teachers and friends


    Is that right? Does he not hate Qin Chien? Even if his original motive was to destroy the whole Qin family.


    I silently put my head on his shoulder, thinking how to talk about Xiao HaoChen and Qin Chien. I can feel his heart is very heavy, sigh, maybe that notebook affected his mood.


    "Murphy, I went to talk to the third uncle about his having a child today, but he didn''t take it seriously. He said that it was better not to tell Xiao HaoChen his real identity, so that he would be so ignorant."


    It''s been brewing for a long time, but I still started. Because Qin Chien is now critically ill, and xiaohaochen is his own son. If I mean, if he''s willing to donate liver, he can save his life.


    Xiao HaoChen is 13 years old, and Noro is less than three years old. I don''t want to let him take the risk, whether it''s selfish or for safety reasons.


    Qin Mofei sighed again and said, "you want xiaohaochen to donate liver, right?"


    He suddenly understood my intention, so I nodded, "do you really let uncle die like this? He saved me and nono. This time, he also helped Noro suck snake venom to cause liver failure. I don''t want him to die. "


    "Even if he died, he would not want HaoChen''s liver!" Qin Mofei glared at my eyes, and said, "if it wasn''t for his heart''s unbearable, the words are gone now. I had guessed that it had something to do with him. When we rushed to Hong Kong, Mu Shaoqing was ready for the operation. It was the third uncle who refused. "


    When Qin Mofei mentioned this, his face suddenly became cloudy, and I also shivered. Yes, if it was not Qin Chien''s own refusal, it would be a matter of no doubt. Cheng Wanqing''s arrangement was seamless and her time was abundant.


    He saw that my face was not right, he buried his head and gave me a kiss. "Don''t think too much, wife. All these things are over. There is no next time. I will definitely make that woman pay a painful price."


    "She Did someone hypnotize the third uncle? He can''t remember a lot of things now


    "It should be. At that time, when I saw the third uncle, I felt something was wrong. But With his mental strength, he may not be hypnotized successfully. Maybe it''s something Cheng Wanqing has done. She''s playing a big game of chess. This is an ambitious woman. "


    When Qin Mofei mentions Cheng Wanqing, her look is not relaxed at all, which shows that she is an opponent in his eyes, not just an enemy. I remember that in his life, there were and only Qin Chien who he regarded as his opponent, and the others were mole ants.


    So this Cheng Wanqing is obviously not simple.


    "You''re still fighting with her sister." I pouted, a little sour.


    "Fool, don''t you know who I am? I have no other woman in my life except you. I don''t know how to treat you well, take care of you and take care of you. But when I see other men do better than me, I''m jealous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. Can this stupid man be more stupid?


    "I know the third uncle loves you very much. I want to be better than him, more powerful than him, and love you more than him. But I hurt you, and there is no way to make up for it. So I feel inferior in front of him, but I don''t want to admit that I''m bad, so... "


    He raised my face, staring at me, and his eyes were full of guilt. "Wife, I''m sorry. When I saw Uncle take out the painting that night, my whole blood was boiling. I was so jealous and envious that I said those words without any concealment. I''m thinking, if only that were me. You''ve never painted me so seriously"I hate it. I''ll just paint it for you." Look at his face of injustice and expectation, my heart sour, but also with a trace of sweet. Or he is really a man who doesn''t know how to love. I shouldn''t be so hard on him.


    "That night, when you told me about the divorce, I felt that the whole world had collapsed and I was at a loss. Looking at you by my anger spit blood, I clearly cut my heart, but still so indifferent to hurt you, I want to pretend that I don''t care about you, I want to let everyone know that I will live well without you. But I''m not good, not good at all. I feel every minute is wasted without you. I have nothing to love! "


    I was stunned, staring at him, did not expect him to say such words. He is the master of my heart. He is a god like man. He can be influenced by feelings.


    Thinking about that time of divorce, I had a good time. I had a good time at school and made a lot of money by the way. Or am I a little more heartless than he is?


    "Wife, I''m glad you didn''t want me."


    "You made me pregnant on purpose." I squinted at Qin Mofei.


    "If not, how can I have an excuse to find you, how can I rely on your side?" My neck was buried in his mouth, and his face was red.


    "Husband, you blush!" I teased him.


    "Well, blush!" He bit my earlobe and whispered, "I''ll be nervous about you later, and you''ll cut me with a kitchen knife."


    "Well, cut here?"


    I reached for his leg and squeezed it. He snorted.


    "Wife, would you like to move?" He bit my earlobe and whispered.


    "It''s shameless. I''ll buy you a gas filled doll!"


    "No, wife, help me..."


    Qin Mofei said and began to play Lai, a bit does not care that this is elegant full of study. I couldn''t resist him, and I couldn''t bear to see him suffocate like that, so I helped him to relax for a while.


    About half an hour later, he gave me a satisfied smack in my face and said, "wife, where did we just talk about?"


    "When it comes to you and Cheng Wanqing''s sister, it''s a hot fight!"


    "Do you really want to know why? Promise me not to be angry? " He pinched my face and said with deep meaning.


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing that Qin Mofei was reluctant to mention Cheng Qianyu, my heart suddenly thumped and thought of the dead baby. Could it really be I squinted at his face and began to beat faster.


    He wrung his eyebrow and said for a long time, "just last year, a video appeared in my mailbox. It was You and uncle were on the cruise ship. I endured for a few days. I heard the conversation between you and the third uncle on Chinese New Year''s day, and I could no longer control my emotions. "


    Years ago? Video?


    Did Qin Chien give it to him? It''s impossible. If he really wants to get me, why should he hurt me in this way? He had a chance back in Provence.


    "I hurt you on New Year''s Eve. I was angry and regretful, so I drove to the bar. When I ran into Cheng Wanqing and her sisters and heard them talking about equity, I felt that the video might have been sent by that woman. "


    "So Are you going to try to put Cheng Qianyu to sleep? " I was stunned.


    "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    Qin Mofei hummed indifferently. After a long time, he told me the whole story of the whole thing, listening to me with all my heart.


    It turns out that Cheng Wanqing had been out of balance when Qin Chien gave me the equity. She wanted to get those shares, but she didn''t dare to move Qin Chien. So she was looking for someone to harm me, while she was trying to find a way.


    Finally, it was Jinfei who gave her an idea, saying that if Qin Chien had a future, these shares could fall on the children''s head. So she thought of Cheng Qianyu and wanted to make her pregnant.


    Qin Chien should not have been calculated by Cheng Wanqing, but still succeeded in making Cheng Qianyu pregnant. They happened to meet Qin Mofei when they were talking about equity in the bar. The woman had feelings for him and always liked him, so she took the opportunity to approach him.


    That night, Qin Mofei pretends to be drunk. When Cheng Qianyu brings him into the hotel, he shows his true colors. However, both of them had ulterior motives at that time, so they colluded in collusion. Qin Mofei covers Cheng Qianyu''s pregnancy, and Cheng Qianyu stimulates me.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Qin Mofei wants to find out about Cheng Wanqing from Cheng Qianyu, because the woman has all the evidence of Qin Chien''s transaction. They can''t find out the reason and want to find another breakthrough.


    Cheng Qianyu is not as smart as Cheng Wanqing. She really likes Qin Mofei very much. She subconsciously tells about her pregnancy after a drunk. She only mentions Qin Chien, and he guesses the whole story.


    However, Cheng Qianyu didn''t expect that although Qin Mofei and Qin Chien were in the same situation, he protected his weaknesses. He felt that only he could move the Qin family, nothing else could be done. So he only said a word to Cheng Qianyu, and the woman went to deal with the child by herself.


    When I asked him what he said, he glanced at me uneasily, and then he said, "I said that the third uncle is cruel and cruel. He will never allow children to be born other than the women he loves. Otherwise, he will take care of the children quickly."I thought about it and then asked, "is that the third uncle''s?"


    "Of course not, otherwise how could I have done that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 467

    I don''t think Qin Mofei could have thought of it. In the end, the baby who was induced to give birth almost made him despair. I asked him why Cheng Qianyu would freeze the child. He glanced at me intently and said, "with Cheng Wanqing''s ingenuity, will she waste this opportunity?"


    I did not respond to come over, stupidly looked at him, a face at a loss. He sighed again and again, "she is deliberately to influence our line of sight, let us look for children in a hurry, so as to achieve the purpose of signing a contract with you."


    Qin Mofei said, pinching his brow, a face of chagrin, "this woman has been around the third uncle for ten or twenty years, and can help him to organize the company in an orderly way, but also from it, it must be nothing in the pool."


    I thought about it carefully, but I also felt that there were many doubts during the production. If they want to swap children, why don''t they give me general anesthesia? Anyway, I was in critical condition at that time, and no one could get pregnant.


    What''s more, when Mu Yunfeng took out the baby, he also deliberately leaned against me. At that time, he must have known that I was conscious.


    So, is it all their plan? When the baby was born, it was a bit silly and indistinguishable. It was reasonable that Qin Mofei didn''t recognize it, so they succeeded in the trick?


    When he was so anxious that he took people to Hong Kong to look for children, Cheng Wanqing came to me to sign. The timing was just right. After that, Mu Yunfeng disappeared and all the staff related to my production were gone. Isn''t this the plan?


    Now Cheng Wanqing is an absolute heavyweight in Matthiola company. Without evidence, no one can shake her high position, including Qin Mofei. Otherwise, he would not allow her to expand rapidly and become the acting chairman of the company.


    When I recalled the first time I saw Qin Chi En, I was really sorry. At that time, I took her as a friend and felt that she could not match Qin Chien. Now I think she''s a snake and a scorpion.


    Finally, I mentioned Qin Chien and asked why Qin Mofei brought him back. He told me that it was better to die in the Qin family than to be a puppet in Cheng Wanqing''s hand. He was a member of the Qin family after all.


    I heard this very sad, such a arrogant uninhibited person, but in the end he was defeated by the right-hand assistant he trained. The so-called tiger breeding is mostly about his situation.


    This night, the two of us talked for a long time, as if we had not seen friends for many years. We had a lot of chat.


    But the most talked about is that he did not know the nature of his love, because he loved me, he hurt me to pieces, because he loved me, he became jealous, manic, careful. He said that in his life, only I was his private property, the rest was not counted.


    I think it''s the same. After we''re late, all we have left is each other. As for the children and grandchildren, they have probably found their own belongings to each other. I guess I don''t know what I love like Qin Mofei.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s autumn, Qin Chien''s body is getting worse and worse. He always locked himself in the courtyard, and he would not appear on any occasion except for something. However, Noro likes to pull him out to play. She is the only one in the house who can invite him.


    The Mid Autumn Festival, according to the tradition of the Qin family, is to have a grand dinner party. At night, you will enjoy the moon and chat.


    So in the half afternoon, all the people of the Qin family came, carrying rare gifts one by one, saying that they welcomed Yan''er''s arrival. I don''t think much of their hypocrisy. I''ve been in the Qin family for so many years, and I''m not sure about their nature.


    This banquet was arranged by me. Just in the courtyard, I can see the moon when I look up. It really has the atmosphere of "raising a glass to invite the bright moon, drunk for thousands of years". The weather is very good today. It seems to be the most face saving mid autumn night for these old people.


    However, to my surprise, Qin shaoou actually brought Lianfeng here. I don''t think he is pretending to be kind to her. Lianfeng saw my face a little unnatural, but also changed her mouth to call me "sister-in-law.".


    I feel embarrassed, not only me, but also Qin Mofei. Lianfeng and Li Huan''s love affair in those years was also very vigorous. Now, we all feel very sad.


    Noro invited Qin Chien out of the house, took his hand and hopped over. His cerebellar bag was very proud. As soon as she arrived at the dinner, she yelled, "here comes the third grandfather, here comes the third grandfather!"


    The people of the Qin family are very afraid of Qin Chien, and they all stand up to say hello. However, he paid no attention to these people and sat down beside Qin shaoou. Noro immediately rubbed against him and wanted to sit next to him.


    Qin Yue was originally competing in the United States, but he came back all the way with Xiao HaoChen. Now his dress is not so heavy mouth, when he walked into the courtyard in suit and leather shoes, Yushu was very good at it.


    He swept to the table and sat down beside Qin Mofei. After sitting down, he also gave me a meaningful glance and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect to have three children. You still look the same after eating preservatives."


    I didn''t have a good look at him, did not pay attention to, but love little HaoChen, let him sit beside me, is next to Xiao Fan sitting together. I made a casual glance at Qin Chi En. He just glanced at this side and gave it up.My heart is very sad, on the small HaoChen way, "HaoChen, why don''t you say hello to the third uncle?"


    Small HaoChen a Zheng, quickly stood up to Qin Chi En line a salute, shouting: "three grandfather good!"


    Listening to his crisp voice, my nose suddenly sour, some sad. This is a living father and son, clearly close, but the relationship is like two parallel lines, can not intersect.


    Qin Chi En picks eyebrow to see eye small HaoChen, slightly nodded, "you are also good!"


    "Brother HaoChen, the baby will do a lot of arithmetic problems, oh, it was taught by the third grandfather." Nono see small HaoChen and warm up, butt bump ran to his side to tell him, waiting for others to praise her.


    Xiaohaochen smiles and says, "that How much is three and five? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother HaoChen, why do you ask your baby questions when eating? They didn''t take any sticks. I won''t tell you! " Nono''s face stagnated, and then red faced back to Qin Chi En, very embarrassed to glance at him, secretly asked, "three grandfather, how much is three plus five?"


    "Count your fingers!" Qin Chien looks helpless, but his tone is very spoiled.


    So nono was there to break off her fingers, and she didn''t figure out how much three plus five was. She was so anxious that her face turned red. Small HaoChen eyes light warm to look at her, lips slightly Yang like Qin Chi En.


    This picture makes my heart ache.


    Yesterday, the doctor came to check Qin Chien again. When I left, I sent him to the gate and asked him how the examination results were. He told me that if we don''t do liver transplantation, we may not be able to make it this year.


    This year, it has been more than three months. So as soon as I saw Qin Chien, I thought of his death. It was very uncomfortable.


    I have been thinking about whether or not to tell xiaohaochen that he has a father and what the result will be. If we don''t recognize each other for a short time, it''s better if we don''t recognize each other.


    Nono couldn''t figure out how much three and five was, but our feast began. I don''t know whether it is the Qin family members who want to show their love to Qin Chien on purpose or can''t wait to propose a toast to him.


    He didn''t pay attention to it at first. Finally, Qin Yue was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and said, "uncle, are you afraid of bullying someone after drinking?" "He said, but also looked at my side of the eye, the eye light is very meaningful.


    Qin Chien glanced at him coldly and said, "I don''t like drinking!"


    "Come on, who didn''t know you killed all directions?"


    I don''t know whether Qin Yue really doesn''t know Qin Chi En''s condition or not. His words are particularly embarrassing. But now Qin Chi En where dare to touch wine, a careless he may not.


    When I was about to scold Qin Yue, Qin Mofei glanced at him displeasantly. "Xiao Yue, eat well. Uncle is not fit and can''t drink."


    "Hehe, brother, when did you have such a good relationship with the third uncle? Don''t you two always point to wheat


    "Can''t you eat your food, so much..."


    I am even more displeased, glared at Qin Yue fiercely and called out. Qin ran back in front of me, but I didn''t finish drinking.


    "Three..."


    I was about to stop him, but I was embarrassed to see so many pairs of eyes staring at him. Let the little HaoChen around to watch point, I am worried that this cup of wine will have problems, be careful.


    Qin Yue didn''t know it. After looking back at Qin Chi En, he turned his head and asked Qin Mofei, "brother, are you reconciled? He is not... "


    "Shut up!" Qin Mofei said with a cold face.


    Qin Yue gave a cool smile and looked at me meaningfully, "three people are under one roof, tut Tut, brother''s heart is really big enough. My sister-in-law can actually resolve the contradiction between my brother and my third uncle. I think it''s very powerful. "


    When I heard this, I was so angry that I threw the juice cup on Qin Yue''s face and poured it on Qin Yue''s face.


    "Qin Yue, it''s too bad for you to say that you have not buried the word" slag ". Do you know that the third uncle is not in good health and can''t drink at all?" After a pause, I said to Qin Mofei, "Murphy, go to see the third uncle. His body is afraid to be..."


    Before I finished my words, Xiao HaoChen rushed over from the path, shouting, "Mom, godfather, the third grandfather can''t do it. He''s vomiting blood and vomit a lot of blood."

 Chapter 468

    In addition to Qin Nuo and I, we were outside.


    When he saw Qin Chi''en full of blood, he ran to hold him and cried. Small HaoChen can''t see her so sad, also accompany her to cry together. So when the ambulance came, we came together.


    It was midnight, and the place was suffocating. The sobbing sound of Nono and xiaohaochen diffuses and echoes can be heard.


    Qin Mofei stood motionless by the window, and Qin Yue leaned against the door of the operating room, a face of chagrin. If it wasn''t for him, Qin Chien would not have been in such a full moon night?


    Thinking of this, I raised my head and glared at him fiercely, only to find that he was looking at Qin Mofei, full of soft light. He was so distracted that he didn''t notice that I was looking at him, so I felt angry and coughed heavily.


    He cast a glance at me and said lightly, "sister-in-law, if you are tired, take your child home and have a rest. It would be nice to have my brother and me in this place."


    "You''d better go back, you''ll stick your eyes here!" I said angrily.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "sister-in-law, are you afraid that my brother and I are alone? Don''t worry, I don''t dare to do anything to my brother. After all these years, he is the only one who has treated me like this. "


    "What do you think you are? You are always afraid that the world will not be in disorder. Why are you so narrow-minded? "


    "You don''t think those people don''t think that way, do you? I just said what they didn''t dare to say. Besides, you didn''t tell me about the third uncle''s critically ill? "


    Qin Yue''s verbal skills are excellent, so I don''t want to argue with him. I just hope Qin Chien can carry the accident and don''t die so early. At the very least, let nono to accompany him, be regarded as a reward.


    Qin Mofei stood by the window and listened to my argument with Qin Yue. He didn''t say a word. He was like a weathered stone sculpture, motionless.


    I turned my head and looked at Xiao HaoChen. He was holding nono in his arms. There were still two tears on his face. Maybe he was scared. Every time I see his face like Qin Chien, I feel very sad. If this time is that their father and son are separated by Yin and Yang, do I want to tell him the truth?


    Waiting is a kind of torment, especially the waiting of life and death.


    I think about it, or ready to tell xiaohaochen, his mind is more mature than ordinary peers, may be able to accept this fact. As for what to do in the future, we can only do our best and listen to the destiny.


    Half an hour later, I couldn''t wait, so I went to Qin Mofei and pulled the corner of his coat. When he turned around, I saw his face heavy.


    "Murphy, I still think we should tell him about Xiao HaoChen and his third uncle, at least let him have the right to know. In this way, he will not know his sorrow and regret later. What do you think? "


    Qin Mofei sighed and nodded, "well, you go and tell him, he still has heart knot to me now."


    "Well, I''ll go and talk about it."


    I turned and was about to call xiaohaochen aside when the door of the operating room suddenly opened. So we all crowded in together, all staring at the doctor who came out of it.


    He took off his mask, took a look at us and said, "the patient is suffering from acute gastric bleeding, and his condition is under control. However, his body is very poor and his liver function is rapidly failing. If he does not undergo transplantation, I am afraid that..."


    The condition is under control for the time being


    My heart a stone landing, also immediately put away with small HaoChen said their relationship. Let''s wait and see what Qin Chien thinks. If he really doesn''t want to recognize Xiao HaoChen, it''s futile for us to try again.


    When Qin Chien was sent out, his face seemed to be coated with a layer of yellow wax, with a strong smell of death. Noroben was a little sleepy. Seeing him, he immediately called out "three grandfathers", crying.


    The nurse quickly pushed the operating bed away. She pointed to Qin Chien who was pushed away and cried, "Mom, will my third grandfather live in a small house like my grandfather? Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    "It''s OK. The third grandfather is all right. Don''t cry, or he will be in trouble."


    I wiped the face of Nono with my hand, and my heart was filled with sadness. She was so clinging to Qin Chi En, probably because he saved her life twice, so she thought that was her sustenance.


    She immediately stopped crying when she heard me say so. She wiped her tears with a shriveled mouth and said to me, "Mom, the baby won''t cry!"


    "Well, the third grandfather doesn''t like you crying either."


    Qin Chi En went back to the intensive care unit before. He was covered with pipes all over his body. It was very sad to see. Is this life? He has done harm to many people, so the God of the world.


    Qin Mofei looked at the door for a long time and said to me, "wife, take the children back. I''ll be here."


    "Well, I''ll take them back to have a rest first. Let me know if you have any news."


    "Good!"


    When we left, Qin Yue actually offered to send us off. I was afraid that he and Qin Mofei were alone, so I agreed. This guy still doesn''t like me very much, but he doesn''t treat me well.On the way home, he drove very slowly. I looked at him with the rest of my eyes and found that his face no longer had that kind of slouching look. Quiet down, his eyebrows also have the unique temperament of Qin family: high cold!


    We two didn''t match each other very well, and we didn''t talk all the way. However, he asked xiaohaochen about the school in America. Xiaohaochen didn''t like him very much, so he didn''t return to him because he had brought him back to the Qin family in the name of his father before, and he refused to recognize the so-called father.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, he looked back at xiaohaochen and said, "HaoChen, how can you be so indifferent to my father?"


    "You are not my father!"


    "When you were seven or eight years old, you saw me. I''m also my father. My father yelled very smoothly."


    "I didn''t know anything then!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I''m not your father, but I know who your father is. Do you want me to tell you?"


    I immediately sink, see this guy is not like a joke, even busy way, "Qin Yue, you don''t talk nonsense Oh, HaoChen is still a child, now this is also very good."


    "Oh, if I don''t say it again, HaoChen''s father will die. Can you bear to watch a man who loves you so much die?"


    "Qin Yue, you are more suitable!"


    I don''t know how this asshole knows about it. I want to stop him. Just xiaohaochen said, "Mom, I want to know who my father is!"


    "Look, HaoChen really wants to have a father. HaoChen, your father is the third grandfather lying in the hospital. I''m afraid you didn''t think of it? "


    I didn''t expect that the problem I had been entangled for so long was pierced by Qin Yue''s jerk in a few words. I turn to look at the small HaoChen that moment pale face, in the heart head sour.


    Such a small child, after the death of his mother, does he have to experience a father''s death? Is that cruel?


    He was stunned for a long time, turned to look at me, stunned, "Mom, is what the second uncle said true? Is it true? Third grandfather is my father


    "I Listen to me, HaoChen. In fact, I have just learned that I am... "


    "Stop, stop!"


    Small HaoChen suddenly hysterical roar way, but also hard to beat the door, the drowsy nono wake up. He pulled over to the hospital door and ran out.


    I see that he is so anxious that he is afraid of an accident, so he makes Qin Yue turn around to chase after him. He didn''t move. He looked at me without expression.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Can you be responsible for something happened to xiaohaochen?"


    "Shen Huanyan, do you think you are really a disaster of the Qin family? You are entangled between two men, one is dying for you, the other is obsessed with you. Why don''t you leave? "


    "What do you want?"


    I think he has a little bad intentions, and his heart is empty. Originally, I was polite to him for the sake of saving Qin Mofei. Now I am nervous again when he says this, and I think of his bad history.


    "No, you''re my brother''s favorite woman. Of course I''ll give him a little face. I just want to remind you, as an unprecedented beauty disaster, don''t you feel a bit ashamed? "


    "Curse your sister


    I was so angry that I pushed the door open and went down, ready to pick up a car and go to the hospital. Qin Yue backed up to me again, slowly put down the window, and laughed darkly at me.


    "I think you care so much about Uncle San, you might as well live with him. You are not worthy of my brother, he is mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so angry with this asshole''s brazen words that I can''t say a word. There are too many men robbed by the world. I have to guard against the little three against the colleagues and the fuckin ''defense against men. I saw Qin Yue lips slightly raised that wisp of evil smile, I wish I could not slap him in the face.


    But I didn''t have time to argue with him. I stopped a taxi and went to the hospital. In the car, I made a phone call to Qin Mofei, and briefly said something about xiaohaochen, saying that he probably went to the hospital.


    I met Xiao HaoChen at the gate of the hospital, saw him run to the inpatient department with a white face, so even the money did not care to pay and then chased it. Qin Chien was chased out of the ward until he was found punching and kicking at the door of the intensive care unit.


    "Why do you abandon me, why don''t you want me and my mother, you villain, you''re going to die and don''t recognize me! Why are you so bad? Why don''t you die early? Why should I know that you are my father


    His face was covered with tears as he fought and kicked.


    Noro was terrified and looked at him with consternation on his face. He thought about the past but didn''t dare to go there. He was afraid of it. Qin Mofei and I were stunned on the spot, because we both saw Qin Chi En waking up in the ward.

 Chapter 469

    I''ve never seen Qin Chien''s empty eyes, as if he were all disillusioned, and he seemed to have lost all his lust and lust. He kicked at the door again.


    He kicked the door of the ward with his fist, but he didn''t open the door with his fist.


    Qin Mofei and I did not persuade him, perhaps let him vent a good, what knot has opened. Nono stood timidly beside me, holding my leg, her face taut, and she was frightened.


    He was on duty, but he was cowered by the voice of the nurse. She glanced at us and walked away without saying anything.


    "Why abandon my mother and me, why and why?"


    Small HaoChen mouth repeatedly are these two sentences, a face small face pale without blood. I couldn''t bear to see him so sad and angry, and wanted to pull him, but Qin Mofei shook his head at me, so I didn''t move. He went over without saying a word, raised his hand and hit xiaohaochen directly in the back of his head, and then caught him with his hand.


    "Dad, why do you beat brother HaoChen?" Nono was angry.


    "Brother HaoChen can''t control his emotions. His father is afraid that he is too sad." I quickly help to explain, and nono nodded in a daze.


    Qin Mofei picked up Xiao HaoChen and glanced at me. "Wife, you take nono home. I''ll look at them here. HaoChen is a child with a heavy mind. I have to see more in the hospital. "


    "Good! Then look at him a little bit to prevent him from doing extreme things


    "Well!"


    When I left, I turned my head and looked at Qin Chi En''s ward. He was slightly squinting his eyes. His eyes were neither sad nor happy. I didn''t go in to say hello again. I turned around and left with nono.


    When we got home by taxi, only Qin shaoou was in the house, and all the other people left. Qin shaoou was wandering outside the Sanjin courtyard, as if waiting for me. I happened to have something to ask him, so I asked him to wait for me in the living room and take care of Noro first.


    After finishing my work, I came to the living room in a hurry. Qin shaoou was wringing his eyebrows and thinking about something. I went over and asked him directly. It was the first time I saw him so deep. It was a special accident.


    He tangled for a long time before he said, "sister-in-law, I want to marry Lianfeng, can you help me to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really or not? "


    I always thought that this guy liked to look for flowers and ask willows, and then he got the idea of Lianfeng. I can''t believe it''s true. If he has the heart, I''d like to help. After all, Lianfeng and Li Huan have broken up.


    "Sister in law, I am twenty-four already!" Qin shaoou glanced at me in an unhappy way.


    "Didn''t Lian Feng come to dinner today? Didn''t she mean to marry you


    I know more about Lian Feng than Qin shaoou. She is not a very vain person. Otherwise, I would not have talked with Li Huan for so long. Now that I''ve called my sister-in-law, I think it''s time to accept him. However, her spirit is very high, and perhaps not sincere to accept him.


    Qin shaoou again inquired and said, "I forced her to come here. She didn''t want to. Sister in law, I really like her. Can you help me


    "What do you like about her


    "I have promised my brother to go to work in the company, starting from the grassroots. It''s just Lianfeng. I can''t guess what she wants. Sister in law, she is pregnant. I want this baby. "


    It''s rare for me to see such a heavy look on Qin shaoou''s face, and I''m still skeptical. However, he was a member of the Qin family and Qin Mofei''s half brother. They all begged for it from me. There was absolutely no reason to ignore him.


    But, I''m not sure I can convince Lian Feng. She used to be a glamorous pillar, and many men who want to marry her are just like crucian carp across the river. It seems too hard to get emotional with a man like this.


    I was in a dilemma, and after thinking about it, I said, "you should put it off for a while, and wait until the third uncle has dealt with the matter. Xiaohaochen has already known that he is the son of the third uncle, and his mood is very bad. "


    "I knew for a long time that they were father and son!"


    "Well? What do you say


    "After Shang Ying''s death, my brother did an investigation. However, the relationship between him and the third uncle was very strong at that time. In addition, Xiao HaoChen was also uncertain, so he didn''t mention it. I didn''t know until I saw their reports. Brother warned me not to talk nonsense


    No wonder Qin Mofei was so indifferent when I mentioned it. He knew it for a long time. Why did he keep it from me? Alas, his mind is very strange. I can''t see him through more and more.


    I glanced at Qin shaoou again and said, "I will ask about Lianfeng, but don''t give too much hope. After all, you are getting her in a very dirty way. A woman will be angry."


    "I love her too much." Qin shaoou blushed and said, "sister-in-law, she has your nephew in her stomach. You must help me.""Promising!"


    ¡­¡­


    I sleep until noon, just after dinner, I received a call from Qin Mofei, saying that Xiao HaoChen had a high fever and was talking nonsense all the time. Let me go and have a look. I drove over in a hurry, and saw him in bed like a crazy man, struggling and growling. Doctors and nurses were at a loss.


    "Let go of me, you villains. Let go of me. I will kill you. I will kill you."


    Xiao HaoChen''s roaring words made me shudder. I thought of the scene when he once stabbed me with a knife. At this time, he was just like that, full of anger in his eyes. Qin Mofei was wringing his eyebrows and his face was frosty.


    I rushed to squeeze through the crowd and walked in the past. Before saying a word, I was kicked by xiaohaochen. He should be a random kick, and did not aim, but just kicked in my recovery of the abdomen, pain I curled up on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned, including Xiao HaoChen. He didn''t struggle any more. He stood on the bed, staring at me. Qin Mofei rushed over and hugged me. He asked me where I was hurt. I shook my head and said it was ok, but the pain was not relieved.


    Qin Mofei Huoran gets up and stares at xiaohaochen in a gloomy way. He is angry.


    "Don''t you think you''re a child and you''re unscrupulous? Do you think everyone owes you something? What have you done over the years? You''ve learned all the bad habits of Jesse


    Xiaohaochen was more confused by Qin Mofei. He looked at him with a twinkling of tears. I sprang up in a hurry and tugged at the corner of his coat to signal that he would not say that again.


    He waved the doctor and the nurse out, leaving us three. Looking at his posture, I''m afraid he won''t let Xiao HaoChen off easily.


    "HaoChen, you are a child, you should have the kindness and simplicity of children, but these things can''t be seen in you. You cover up your heart and listen only to those who have ulterior motives. You can not be influenced, but you believe them. No matter how good and tolerant we are to you, you always think it''s right. "


    "Desert fly, say less, HaoChen is still a child."


    I''m afraid Qin Mofei''s words are too serious to xiaohaochen, and I want to stop him. He turned his head and pulled the stool to let me sit down, but he didn''t mean to put out the fire at all. He still looked at Xiao HaoChen with a gloomy face, absolutely severe.


    Xiaohaochen is full of tears, biting his lips and not saying a word. I can''t see it anymore. Don''t start chatting.


    "I did hurt your mother, but also because she did too much. HaoChen, when you hurt Huanyan, you can have a reason to say that you are too young to understand anything. But this time, you put saffron in her chicken soup and cooperated with Cheng Wanqing to lead Chen Yue away. Is this too small? Do you really want to kill her, or are you really confused about good and bad? "


    Qin Mofei''s words surprised me. He knew everything. But he didn''t tell me. Maybe he was afraid that I would blame Xiao HaoChen. Staring at Xiao HaoChen''s red and white face, I sigh in my heart.


    On weekdays, I regard him as my own, even better than myself, but still can''t melt his cold heart. How sweet his "mother, mother" cry, it turns out to be fake, only I believe it.


    "Murphy, don''t talk about it. He''s still young!"


    Although I''m sad, I don''t want Qin Mofei to scold xiaohaochen any more. Looking at his tearful face, he is really pitiful. In the final analysis, his transformation is all due to Shang Ying, not by nature.


    "Take care of yourself. Although you are only 13 years old, you must have seen a lot of changes in the world. Do you want to let go of your heart and start again. We are just passers-by in your life, not enemies. "


    After Qin Mofei finished speaking, he helped me to go out together. He didn''t pay attention to xiaohaochen any more. When I closed the door, I glanced at him secretly and saw him wiping tears with his hands. It was very sad.


    I sighed and looked up at Qin Mofei, "are you afraid he will hurt him? I know that he is sensitive and vulnerable. "


    "Wife, you can''t indulge him too much just because he is a child. Since he belongs to the Qin family, you have to have the self-discipline of the Qin family. If he is good or bad, I will never forgive him easily


    "But you have to give him a time limit to adapt. He didn''t know who his father was for so many years. How could he bear to say that the third uncle was his father?"


    "HaoChen has been with some complicated people since childhood. He is not as fragile as you think. Wife, don''t blame yourself, let him be alone. If he doesn''t tie a happy knot, his life will be ruined. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In terms of educating children, I''m not as decisive as Qin Mofei, so I won''t speak after listening to him. When he came to the corner, he went to xiaohaochen''s attending doctor''s office, so I went to the elevator corridor by myself.


    Just to the corner, I suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of me quickly flashed into the elevator, a bit like Qin Chien.

 Chapter 470

    "Third uncle!"


    When I pressed the elevator door, I quickly closed the elevator. As expected, it was Qin Chien. His face was waxy yellow, and the whole person was haggard.


    He gave me a slight squint, nodded and did not speak. Looking at his appearance that the wind will blow down, I have no reason for the faint pain. All the time, I couldn''t accept his incurable appearance.


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you to walk less? What should you do if you have such a large amount of bleeding in your stomach and relapse? "


    "This is the one who is going to die. Why live so carefully? Isn''t it more liberating for people like me to die early? " He laughed in disapproval, his voice as faint as a mosquito.


    Is that how he was born to be loveless? No struggle.


    I sighed and said, "you just went to see xiaohaochen, right? He has a high fever. He is very excited and irritable. Murphy has just said a few important words to him. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Well, it should be that way."


    Qin Chi En is very generous to admit, that shows that he is not as indifferent to xiaohaochen as it appears. In fact, how many people in the world are really indifferent to their children?


    Just then, the elevator arrived. As soon as the door opened, he went out, but his body suddenly faltered. I quickly helped him, step by step toward his ward, I feel his arm is thin enough to leave a bone.


    In fact, the distance from the elevator corridor to the intensive care unit is not far away. However, he walked very slowly, as if every step had exhausted all his energy, which made me feel more sad.


    I''d like to say something to him, but he doesn''t remember me, so it''s good, at least he won''t be sad and painful for me before he leaves the world.


    "Uncle, do you want me to call you a wheelchair?" I thought he was really struggling, so I asked.


    He shook his head. "No, just hold me. Thank you."


    "Well, slow down, and let me know when you''re weak."


    "Good!"


    I was afraid that he was too tired to walk. I let him lean against my shoulder and bear most of his weight. It''s just light. His height is more than 180 centimeters, and his weight may not be 123. He is as thin as a walking skeleton.


    I couldn''t help saying that he was too thin, and he laughed faintly, "if it''s too heavy, can you carry such a long distance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. Somehow I remembered the days when I was in Provence. He carried me around all day and laughed that I was thin. He could easily pick me up and travel all over the world.


    Alas


    These days, I always think of a lot about Qin Chien, everything. I feel that his life is more miserable than anyone else. He has never been separated from the hospital since I knew him.


    Maybe, I''m really a beauty.


    When I helped him into the intensive care unit, the nurse who took care of him also came with me in a hurry, and immediately told him, "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you? You''re so sick that you''re wandering around. You''re lucky not to have an operation this time, but not next time..."


    "How do you talk?"


    Listen to the nurse that words, I am not angry to a place, this dare to hope that people come to the second acute stomach bleeding? So I gave her a cold reprimand. She may have been aware of the slip of the tongue and helped to help Qin Chien to the bed. She gave him some drops and other instruments that I couldn''t see.


    After Qin Chi En lay down, he said to me, "happy face, come and talk to me about HaoChen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Did he still think it through, and wanted to accept xiaohaochen? But Can xiaohaochen accept him? After all, his reaction to him is so great.


    I sat by Qin Chien''s bed and told him all the things he had done with Xiao HaoChen in the United States. He was so absorbed in hearing that he might finally fall asleep when he was exhausted. I tucked him in, got up and left the intensive care unit.


    When he came out, Qin Mofei also happened to come over. Seeing that I was worried, he came and held me in his arms.


    "What wife are you thinking about?"


    "Murphy, I''m afraid the third uncle won''t last long. I''m very sad." Qin Chien is due to liver failure caused by snake venom, so I still can''t let go.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. People have a life and death life. HaoChen has already gone to bed. Go to have a meal with me. I''m a little hungry. "


    "Well!"


    We came to a fly restaurant near the hospital. Although it was small, it was clean. Qin Mofei ordered a bowl of beef noodles. I had no appetite and sat opposite him and watched him eat.


    I''ve never seen him so heavy. Even after a meal, he''s always frowning. I just looked at it like this. I couldn''t help but stretch out my fingertips and poked his eyebrows. He looked up and gave me a blank look.


    "Husband, I''ve never seen you feel so heavy. What''s the matter?"He put down his chopsticks, took my outstretched hand, bowed his head and gave a kiss, "seeing the third uncle, I suddenly feel that life is so fragile. I used to think that death was not too terrible, but since I had you and children, I was afraid of death. I don''t know what you''re going to do after you die. You''re helpless. "


    "Fool, you are so domineering that you will live a long life."


    "If I can, I''d rather die a little later than you when the oil is out and the lamp is dry. I want to watch you go quietly, so that I can come to you with confidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You idiot, if I leave early, I must wait for you on the huangquan road. "


    I didn''t expect that he would say such words inexplicably, which made my eyes red. Perhaps it is to see the third uncle is about to leave, we all have a little more emotion and understanding, but also put down a lot of many years of depression knot.


    "Silly girl!"


    He laughed, wiped the tears out of the corner of my eyes with his finger pulp, and then buried himself in eating his beef noodles. I hold his cheeks, tears whirling at him, my heart has a bitter and astringent and sour taste, but it seems to have a trace of sweet.


    I really want to tell him that, in this life, the evil fire time is the same as the king, the prosperity is falling down with the old gentleman, and he will never give up his death. He has given me the glory, wealth and love of my life, and I have given him the unswerving love of the whole life.


    After dinner, we didn''t go back to the hospital immediately. Qin Mofei took me for a walk in the street, holding my hand tightly with his generous palms. He could tolerate the whole thing. I looked down at our hands and remembered that the ring was gone. It seems that he didn''t mention the ring after I came back.


    Did he forget? Or don''t you want to give it to me again?


    "Murphy..." I gave him a gentle cry.


    "Well?" He turned his head and gave me a spoiled look.


    "Look at other people''s hands." I took out my hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "Where''s the wedding ring?"


    He smile, another took my hand, and pulled me forward, "when the dust settles, I say love you to the people all over the world."


    All over the world


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was Qin Mofei''s heartfelt reprimand, and Xiao HaoChen''s mood became quiet. It seems that the lingering anger on him suddenly disappeared. I think he has changed.


    He changed his words to me and called me "sister-in-law". I was not used to it. Sometimes I was stunned for a long time to understand that he was calling me. So he would take the trouble to call me a few more, let me get used to it.


    Qin Chien''s condition is still the same, not continue to deteriorate, but it is no better. I can see that the signs of his life are disappearing, but he doesn''t think so. More often than not, he is indifferent.


    Xiaohaochen insisted on going to see him when he was discharged from hospital. I couldn''t beat him, so I took him to the past. After entering the ward, he looked at him in a daze, and did not speak, as if he were sketching his outline with his eyes.


    Qin Chi''en is very calm, pick eyebrow light glance at him, smile, "HaoChen, in the future is not to call my father?"


    "Yes! I don''t like you very much, but it''s better to have a father than a father unknown. " I didn''t expect that Xiao HaoChen would say such a sentence. He looked at Qin Chi En with consternation and was afraid that he would be angry.


    However, he didn''t think so. He nodded and said, "I''m very honored to find that I still have a son to die. Thank you."


    "I won''t let you die!" Xiaohaochen''s face sank and his fist clenched. "In this life, you owe me so much to my mother. I won''t let you die easily. You have to pay me back and use your whole life to repay me!"


    Qin Chi En was stunned. The smile on his face was gone. He looked at Xiao HaoChen with burning eyes. I saw a wisp of love slowly emerging from his eyes, although it was very light.


    He looked at him for a long time, suddenly waved his hand, "you go out first, I''ll talk to your sister-in-law again."


    "I warn you that you are not allowed to die. If you die, I will become a drug. Owl, learn from you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This put me and Qin Chi En are suppressed, we both gaped at Xiao HaoChen''s head held high to go out, and then fell heavily on the door. I turned my head and looked at Qin Chi En and swallowed his saliva.


    "Uncle, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Happy face, my body, I know, no need to do any rescue. So no matter what HaoChen has, don''t let him implement it. Let me leave the world in peace of mind. As for his future, I will arrange it


    "But Third uncle, if HaoChen really has the idea of donating liver, do you want to refuse? Your DNA matches very well. His liver is very suitable for you. Don''t you want to spend more time with him? Watch him grow up, grow up. "


    "No, I''m tired and want to leave early!"


    Qin Chien refused without hesitation, which was totally a loveless attitude. I didn''t know what to say. I was so sad by his words.


    He is tired and wants to leave early He is only forty years old, has he seen life so thoroughly? Yes, he leads the wind alone. For decades, he is used to the domineering power of plotting strategies, and certainly can''t accept the powerlessness now.Just, will xiaohaochen allow him to go?

 Chapter 471

    Qin Chien raised in the hospital for half a month, just put Xiao HaoChen''s idea of liver donation alive. He asked the doctor to tell xiaohaochen that their liver source was not suitable. He also told him to return to the United States to study quickly. If he was poor in study, he would not come back to meet him.


    It was I who sent xiaohaochen to the airport and watched him walk back into the station entrance with his schoolbag on his back. At that moment, my eyes were whirling with tears.


    This found that he is actually a very kind-hearted child, before he was paranoid and cruel, because he was like duckweed like no dependence, so easy to be around. Now that he has met Qin Chien, he has become particularly obedient, as if in action to tell everyone that he is actually a good child.


    He asked me to take good care of Qin Chien. He would come back to accompany him immediately after the winter vacation.


    I promised, so I would come to see the courtyard seven times a day. If there was nothing wrong, I would not go in. I would just walk around the courtyard wall outside and know that he was OK. However, Noro still came to the yard to accompany him, and under his guidance, she got a in the math test of zero again and again.


    Today is the day of Yan''er''s hundred days. I went to the seventh courtyard to invite Qin Chien out to attend the hundred day banquet. However, when I thought of his drinking and vomiting blood last time, I didn''t dare. His body can no longer withstand any wind and rain, and he will be gone by accident.


    What to do?


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mothers..."


    Wandering outside the courtyard wall, inside came the sound of nuono crispy and a little milky, as well as Qin Chien''s long-distance violin accompaniment sound, which was quite tacit. I stood by the wall of the courtyard for a long time, but I was not willing to go in and disturb them both.


    So I went back to the yard with a sense of loss. Forget it, it''s a small thing to attend a party, but life is a big thing. I still have to distinguish which is more important. I''m not going to take Noro, so I''ll let her accompany Qin Chien in the yard.


    The hundred day banquet was held in lanruo Hotel, which is the people of the Qin family. No other outsiders were invited.


    I quickly changed my clothes. When I came out, I saw Qin Chien walking slowly with Noro. He also wore a black handmade suit. Although he was too thin to support the suit, he was still born noble and elegant.


    "Mom, mom, the third grandfather said that my sister has been 100 days, and we are going to celebrate." Noro was led by Qin Chien, and she was skipping all the way. She was wearing a long sleeve fluffy skirt, which was very cute.


    I raised a smile to meet the past, went to Qin Chi En in front of a careful look at him, mental state is not bad. "Uncle, if you are not well, don''t go there. You don''t particularly like the noisy scene."


    "It''s all right, Yan''er''s hundred day banquet. How can I not go there when I''m the third grandfather? I can''t say it. Go and drive. I''ll take your car with nono


    "Take it easy, then, and don''t take the same view with those people." I mean Qin Yue. I''m afraid that he will stimulate Qin Chi En in a strange way.


    With a smile, he took nono straight down the path to the parking lot. I followed him up, embarrassed. What a wise man he is, and it''s my turn to be there?


    When I arrived at the hotel gate, I was surprised to meet Cheng Wanqing. She was dressed in a noble and elegant suit, and her whole body was full of the confidence and domineering power of a powerful woman in business. She seems to be waiting for Qin Chien. She sees him get out of the car and come over in a hurry.


    "Thorn, I''ve been waiting for you for a while. What can I do for you?" She said and looked at me again, but also gently nodded, "happy face, did not expect you to have a child, the figure also recovers so quickly."


    "Thank you. I''m young, and of course I recover quickly."


    When I saw Cheng Wanqing, I couldn''t get angry with her. However, it was not good to argue with her on such an occasion. I gave the car key to the security guard to park the car. After saying hello to Qin Chien, I took Noro to go first.


    Cheng Wanqing is just like a mouse in front of Qin Chien. Her arrogance disappears immediately. She helped Qin Chien to the coffee shop, as if there was something important to negotiate.


    I think it''s incredible. Qin Chien has been raising his body in the old house for so long that this woman has never visited her. I don''t know if she is afraid of Qin Mofei, or there are other unknown reasons.


    At the thought of Cheng Wanqing''s way of dealing with my words, I was infuriated. It''s a hell of a madman to do such a thing, and she''s absolutely unforgivable.


    I found Qin Mofei in the presidential suite upstairs. He is bathing and changing clothes for Yan''er. He is more skilled than a professional nursery teacher. When I was in confinement, he never invited a child care teacher, saying that he was not at ease.


    Yan''er is a copy of Noro when she was a child. She has been full of flesh for a hundred days. When she was teased, she grinned and didn''t like crying. I washed my hands and went to look at her, and she babbled at me.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei, who was focused on his eyes, and said in a low voice, "desert fly, I''ll wear it for Yan''er. You go down and have a look at Cheng Wanqing. She''s here."


    "Let her go. I have a way to deal with her." Qin Mofei didn''t think so.


    "She and the third uncle are talking about something. It seems that they are specially looking for him.""Naturally, it''s a matter of stock rights. She tried her best to force you to sign, but she couldn''t resist the invalid words of the third uncle. With the third uncle''s temperament, she will never let go of such a ambitious woman. "


    "But he is now like that."


    Tiger power is also the peak period, Qin Chi En is now equal to the critically ill tiger, who will be afraid? Cheng Wanqing has been around him for ten or twenty years. Nine out of ten of them have learned all kinds of vicious methods. Will he be afraid of him?


    Qin Mofei laughed and didn''t sit down. He buttoned up his Jumpsuit to Yan''er and glanced at me. He lowered his head and printed it on my lips, "wife, you''ve become stupid. Third uncle''s body is not good, but does not mean his brain is not good? Have you forgotten who he is


    "Er..."


    I was stunned and thought of what he had said to me in the hospital: "Huanyan, I know my body. I don''t need to do any rescue. So no matter what HaoChen has, don''t let him implement it. Let me leave the world in peace of mind. As for his future, I will arrange it


    Is it difficult for him to ask Cheng Wanqing today to pave the way for xiaohaochen? He was still reluctant to part with that son.


    "It''s about time today, daughter. Let''s get lost." He held her up in his hands and raised her to a high level, which made her giggle.


    Nono looked at her sister with envy, rubbed my thigh gently, and whispered that she would raise it too. I looked at her chubby body, afraid it could not be lifted up, so I took over the words and asked Qin Mofei to do it.


    Qin Mofei picked her up, she immediately hooked his neck, pouted up a small mouth, "Dad, you love your sister, do not love the baby, the baby does not depend on."


    "My sister is younger than you. It should be my father''s concern for her."


    Qin Mofei pinched Nuo''s nose and took her out first. I put my words in the cart and was about to go out when my mobile phone rang suddenly. It was an unfamiliar number, so I hung up.


    But after a few seconds, the call came back, and I hesitated to get through, "who?"


    "Shen Huanyan, do you think Chi En can give me a hard hand? The so-called "one foot high and one devil ten feet high" means that he is fierce, but I have been around him for so many years. Do you think I am a vegetarian? "


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s Cheng Wanqing. She''s a little angry at her voice. I don''t know which one of her tendons is wrong. She calls me to demonstrate with me.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a warning in advance that you don''t try to use any means to make Matthiola''s idea. If I don''t get it, I''m sure everyone won''t get it!"


    "Ha ha, then you are to take out your skills. Why call me to show off your strength?"


    I think it was Qin Chien who told Cheng Wanqing something that made her not sure. She just called me to beat around the bush. This woman''s mind is really weird to the extreme, completely can''t guess.


    She hummed twice and hung up, probably getting the message she wanted. I sighed and despised my reaction enough. Why didn''t I pretend to be more profound?


    What makes me bloody is that when I take Yan''er downstairs, Cheng Wanqing and Qin Chien are attending a hundred day banquet together. She is also very elegant with some of the Qin family know the people, minutes to show her strong sense of superiority.


    When I passed by with my words in my arms, she also pretended to be indifferent and gave me a smile, "Oh, ah, how can this little baby grow so cute. Well, my aunt came in a hurry today, so she just bought a small gold lock and brought it here. "


    She said that she took out a small red box from her bag and opened it. It was really a golden long-life lock. She wanted to stay on her neck and was stopped by me.


    "I''m sorry, sister Dai Waner. Yan''er, thank grandma Cheng for her gift. " I taught Yan''er and deliberately emphasized the word "grandma".


    After hearing this, Cheng Wanqing laughed and said, "Oh, I forgot. Chi En and I are of the same generation. It''s proper to call grandma."


    I hate to bite my tongue!


    Qin Mofei was talking to the people of his clan. When he heard what we said, he turned around and said, "Miss Cheng is really funny. How can you compare with my third uncle? As far as I know, you''re just his assistant, aren''t you, uncle? "


    When asked, Qin Chien just picked her eyebrows lightly and didn''t speak up. Her noncommittal appearance made Cheng Wanqing a little embarrassed.


    "Chuen, it suddenly occurred to me that the company still has some things to deal with first, so I won''t have dinner with you."


    "Well, you go first." Qin Chien said lightly.


    "Happy face, Mr. Qin, congratulations on your daughter''s hundred days. I hope she can live a long life." Cheng Wanqing raised a beautiful smile on her lips and left in a hurry.


    I went to the side of the escalator, and watched her leave with cold and frost in her eyes. This woman has a strong sense of revenge. Can''t she be a little bit of a moth? I looked back at Qin Chien and found that his face seemed to be more dignified than before.

 Chapter 472

    Yan''er''s hundred day banquet has become a meeting place for people to fight for power and gain. I heard them all murmuring about the shares of Chengye group. They were saying how much profit they should get if they were acquired by Zhongbang.


    Before, because of the fight between Qin Mofei and Qin Chien, they have sold many shares. Now there is not much left, so they all look like babies.


    As for the acquisition of Chengye group by Zhongbang industry, Qin Mofei proposed it himself. He was tired of dispersing his energy between two companies, so he decided to merge into one. But because Chengye group is in a half dead predicament, he decided to buy it in his own name.


    As soon as the news came out, the people of the Qin family were boiling. What they are most concerned about is how much interest they have in their hands, whether it will be more than before, and how much more.


    So Yan''er''s hundred day banquet, they all came to discuss it as soon as they sat down, and did not shy away from us who were immersed in the joy of baby''s hundred days. Qin Mofei had a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and even showed a few wisps of haze.


    I feel like he''s going to blow up.


    Sure enough, when Yaogu asked about the distribution of interests in the acquisition, Qin Mofei stood up and glanced around the crowd. "Originally, this is my little daughter''s hundred day banquet. Since everyone is interested in the company''s profit distribution, I''ll take this opportunity to say something about it."


    "Murphy, you can do business in Qin family. You are our backbone. You say, you say, we''re not in a hurry. " Yaogu was so excited that she felt that Qin Mofei looked at her with great respect.


    Qin Mofei pinched his eyebrows and said, "since his father took over the company, the Qin family has been fighting for the distribution of interests. I don''t want this problem to continue to the next generation. So this time, we will buy out the shares of all of you. You can make an offer."


    "Buy out? Murphy, what do you mean? You want to get rid of us once? "


    "There''s a second plan. Today''s Chengye group has already lost everything. So if you don''t want me to buy it in my own name, you can apply for bankruptcy when the company can''t survive, and then sell all the company''s items for distribution."


    Hearing what Qin Mofei said, I finally understood his purpose of deliberately letting Feiqi suppress Chengye group some time ago. The people of the Qin family are insatiable. He must be tired of it. He is trying to solve this big problem that has lasted for decades.


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other, and at last they all looked at Qin Chien. As if he had not seen these people, he ate with dignity and behaved like a king.


    "Chuen, do you have a word?" Yaogu asked, not calm.


    "I don''t have any shares in Chengye group. It''s none of my business to discuss it yourself. I''m ready. You can use it


    Then he got up and walked away. He went to me and looked at the words in his arms. He took out a pair of small silver bracelets from his pocket and put them on her chubby wrist carefully. It was still very nice.


    I looked up at him and said, "thank you.".


    He glared at me with a smile, turned around and left without saying a word. I wonder if he doesn''t want to talk to me again, or he really doesn''t know me. Why is he impressed by many things except me.


    Noro was originally digging rice. When he saw Qin Chi En go, he ran up and left with him.


    Yaogu looked at Qin Mofei with a cold face and said, "desert fly, what do you mean? Can''t we pay dividends according to the previous shareholding system? "


    "I''m an entrepreneur, but I don''t particularly like philanthropy. You can make your own decisions about the two plans. I will only give you half a month. If you haven''t made up your mind in half a month, I will deal with it unconditionally. "


    After a pause, he added, "thank you all for coming to Yan''er''s hundred day banquet. You can have a good taste of it. It''s cooked by the best chef of lanruo hotel. Next time, you will not have this feast."


    After speaking, he came to me to take my daughter and took my head.


    Until I got out of the gate, I asked him, "Murphy, do you mean to turn against them?"


    "Don''t worry about such people. I would rather do charity than spend so much energy on raising a group of borers. Wife, we don''t need to be the head of the Golden Gate family in the future. We are us. "


    "Well!"


    I am also unconditionally obedient to his words, and he is right when he says yes. I don''t like those greedy people at all. If I can really get rid of the relationship, it would be better. If you want to be such a hypocritical relative, you should really stay away from it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after Yan''er''s hundred day banquet, people of the clan can''t wait to report the buyout price with Qin Mofei. They are still afraid that the company will go bankrupt, and Mao won''t see a single one.


    It''s probably the thought that they can make a final profit. It''s the lion who opens his mouth. Qin Mofei stared at the financial data report sorted out for a long time. His anger was so strong that he could burn people. He was angry.I was just in the company to sort out some of the data before, and I was worried to see him like that. In fact, he is very kind. Whoever treats him well, he is very kind to him.


    If the people of the clan talk to him well this time, he may get twice the result with half the effort. However, they seemed to have agreed that the prices they offered were sky high, which broke his last kindness.


    He did what I expected: he called Fei Qi and continued to crack down on Chengye group. At the same time, he asked Stephen to quickly buy shares of Chengye group at a low price.


    So after a few trading days, I heard Qin Yu say that Qin Mofei had successfully acquired Chengye group and had finished with all the people of the clan. This company has nothing to do with those people.


    Chengye Group officially changed its name to Chengye real estate, belonging to Zhongbang industrial group. The top management inside also made a big transfer, he transferred Qin shaoou as the CEO, and Li Huan as the vice president to help him manage the company.


    I don''t understand Qin Mofei''s arrangement. Li Huan is Lianfeng''s ex boyfriend. He and Qin shaoou hate to rob their wives. He actually got them to work together. I asked him what he meant, but he laughed and told me to wait for the show.


    After another month, the good play came on.


    Probably because he knew Li Huan was Lianfeng''s ex boyfriend, Qin shaoou subconsciously compared him with him in all aspects, such as clothes, conversation and business.


    Li Huan''s ability is obvious to all, he is to rely on absolute strength to climb up step by step. This gives Qin shaoou a strong sense of oppression. I think there is a competitive factor in the Qin family. He seems to have changed into two people and began to seriously learn to do business.


    At first, I didn''t believe that he could keep his dandy heart away. I felt that there was something wrong in his nature that could not be changed. However, less than two months after he accepted Chengye real estate, he successfully negotiated a large project.


    Qin Mofei saw in his eyes, neither give him positive, nor give him negative, watching him grow slowly, occasionally stimulate his nerves.


    I really don''t understand the competition between men, but the influence between Li Huan and Qin shaoou is really extraordinary. They actually bring a dandy back. So I decided to go to Lianfeng as a lobbyist.


    I went directly to "qingfengyin" to find Lianfeng. It was probably because of the edge ball in it that the business was very hot. Watching the waiters bustle about, I feel deeply sorry.


    Finally back to the past, the heart has unspeakable bitterness. In this world, money is the thing that shakes people''s mind most, no matter in modern and ancient times.


    I found Lian Feng in the office. She was in a bad state of mind and was dozing off on the sofa. When she saw me coming, she even called me "sister Huan". Qin shaoou was not here, and she didn''t try to call my sister-in-law.


    She got up and poured me a glass of water. I peeked at her stomach. Her waist was hard. It should have been more than three months.


    I don''t know how to open my mouth, because Lianfeng is very proud. If she is advised to marry a man who forced her to marry, it is really a hard thing to say. Anyone will respond.


    "Sister Huan, can I help you?" Lianfeng probably saw my dilemma and opened her mouth.


    I smile and nod, "yes, I don''t know how to open my mouth. Lianfeng, can you promise me that no matter what I say, don''t be angry or angry? "


    "You want to talk about Qin shaoou?"


    She gave a faint smile, but the smile was cold. I''m sure she hated Qin shaoou very much. So I still want to open my mouth. It''s ok if I refuse to open my mouth. If I hurt her, it''s not good. I''m very tangled.


    "Lianfeng, I..."


    "Sister Huan, are you free these two days?" She interrupted me without waiting for me to finish. I was stunned and nodded again. She said after a pause, "if you are free, can you accompany me to the hospital? I want to deal with something. "


    "You, what are you dealing with?"


    I subconsciously glanced at her slightly reactive stomach. She didn''t want to beat the baby, did she? How can this be done? This is Qin shaoou''s child. He also asks me to persuade Lianfeng to come.


    Lianfeng sighed and said, "sister Huan, I know what you mean by your coming, but I still want to tell you seriously that I won''t agree. No matter what his background is, he is a scum in my eyes. If he had not threatened me with Li Huan, I would not have gone to your old house


    I can''t open my mouth. The chill in Lianfeng''s eyes can''t look directly. She hates Qin shaoou. Therefore, I must not say the words of dissuasion. If I say them, they must be enemies.


    I was stunned for a long time to say, "Lianfeng, shaoou said you were pregnant. I came to see you, and there was nothing else to say. I have three children. I can give you some advice. "


    "Don''t give me advice. I''ve decided to kill this child!"

 Chapter 473

    No matter how I tried to dissuade her, Lianfeng didn''t want to leave Qin shaoou''s child. I saw that her mind had already been resolved, and she walked out of the "qingfengyin" in dismay.


    Before I got to the parking lot, I saw a man standing under the dim street light. I looked like Li Huan.


    He was wearing a thick down jacket. It was probably too cold. The whole person huddled together. He was smoking against the lamp post. He was still coughing. After he finished smoking, he looked at the qingfengyin building, and from time to time he clapped his hands and stamped his feet.


    I was stunned. It turned out that he and Lianfeng had been separated for such a long time that they still couldn''t put it down. Unexpectedly, they would come here.


    All of a sudden, I despise myself. I shouldn''t be a lobbyist among them, because no one can control the feelings. Moreover, love is the most worrying feeling in the world, which is noble and noble.


    After I drove out, I stopped by Li Huan. He was stunned to see me, and his expression was particularly embarrassed.


    "Did you drive? Shall I give you a ride? " I asked him.


    He reluctantly turned his head and looked at the "breeze chant", then came to my car. I asked him if he was going back to his apartment or where. He looked at me in a tangled way and asked if he could buy me a cup of coffee.


    I''ve never talked to Li Huan before. Seeing his expectation, I agreed. He drove to the century trade center and went to the Starbucks downstairs.


    After sitting down, Li Huan looked at me with a tangled face and thought carefully for a long time. "Mrs. Shen, did you go to see Lianfeng just now?"


    "Don''t ask Mrs. Shen to be so outspoken. Please make me smile. Feng Lian did talk to me


    "She Are you ok? "


    "It doesn''t seem very good. Haven''t you put her down yet?"


    "How can I put it down? She''s the only woman I''ve ever loved and I''ve always loved, and I''m afraid I''ll never let go of her


    Li Huan grinned bitterly. I saw clearly that a cloud of mist appeared on his spectacles, so I silently handed him a paper towel. He took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes in confusion. He said to me with a smile, "I''m sorry to have a good face. I''ll make you laugh."


    I shrugged. "Then why do you want to share it?"


    "It''s because she can''t let go of that knot, and she doesn''t feel worthy of me. Or, it''s just her excuse. I''m so ugly, she must be tired of it. " Li Huan put on his glasses again and said, "Qin shaoou is such an asshole. Damn it!"


    I was speechless and felt a little hot on my face. I also tried to persuade Lianfeng to marry Qin shaoou. Now I feel ashamed. I really don''t know how he tolerated Qin shaoou and worked under him peacefully. He hated him so much.


    Li Huan may be aware of the slip of speech, and then smile, "I''m sorry to smile, I really have a big opinion on the general manager Qin."


    "It''s OK. He did something wrong. By the way, does Lianfeng know you are waiting for her


    "What''s the use of waiting? She doesn''t need me any more. Maybe the big family is more attractive to her


    "You shouldn''t have such an idea. Why should she wait until now if she wants to marry a rich family? Before you know her. " I was a little unhappy. Li Huan and Lianfeng had been together for so long that he didn''t know what kind of woman she was. It seems that he was in love for no reason.


    Li Huan and I talked for a long time. In addition to expressing his love for Lianfeng, he also unconsciously revealed his contempt for the women who were wandering in the wind and dust. I finally understand why Lianfeng wants to break up with him. Maybe this is the biggest reason.


    The reason why Lianfeng, such a smart girl, looks for such a harmless man as Li Huan is not only to seek a stable love, but also because she has a little inferiority due to her passing through the wind and dust. So once he showed that kind of contemptuous attitude, she would shrink back, just like I did to Qin Mofei.


    It was already more than ten o''clock when I returned to my old house. Qin shaoou was waiting for me outside the yard, his face burning with anxiety. I told him that Lianfeng wanted to kill the child. He was stunned. He grabbed my car key and ran away.


    I glared at his distant back and shook my head gently. If he really wants to get Lianfeng''s heart, he may not be able to do it overnight. But if this unknown feeling can make him mature, it can be stayed.


    Back in the room, Qin Mofei is holding the words in his arms and singing a lullaby. His deep magnetic voice is particularly moving.


    I took off my coat and used to kiss him on the face. Then I went to the bathroom to wash my hands clean. I came out to amuse my daughter. She was very energetic, babbling and talking to her father.


    Qin Mofei squinted at me, his lips covered with a evil smile, "wife, it''s been five months."


    I nodded seriously. "Yes, five months. If there is no accident, she will be able to call her mom and dad after a while. Do you think she will call her mom or Dad first?"


    The smile on the corner of his lips was even more evil. "I don''t mean that. I mean, your place Is it possible? "


    I immediately face a red, raised the powder fist to beat him fiercely, "hate, you are more and more serious, give my daughter to me, you want to take bad.""You see, you''ve been out all day with dust. How can you hold your daughter? Go and wash it."


    "You Are you sure you won''t come in? " Looking at the fire in his eyes, I doubt that he will repeat his old trick like once.


    He shook his head seriously and pointed to his daughter in his arms. "I want to coax my daughter to sleep."


    Five minutes later Qin Mofei squeezed into the bathroom and flattered me to rub my back.


    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a liar.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t been able to help Lian Feng and Qin shaoou. Qin shaoou hasn''t come back since he ran out that night. He sent all my cars to ALFY. He seems to be injured. This is probably the first time Qin Er Shao has been trapped in love.


    This year''s December is colder than ever, and there have been many snowstorms. I have a kind of very bad premonition, always think that this December will have an accident, the heart old bursts of panic.


    Early in the morning of Laba, Qin shaoou suddenly came to the courtyard to look for me. I was feeding Yan''er and drinking milk. Seeing his fierce face, I got up quickly and put my daughter into the walking car and closed the door.


    Turning my head, I looked at Qin shaoou suspiciously, "shaoou, what''s wrong with you? Why drink so much wine


    "My good sister-in-law, you are really my good sister-in-law. If you don''t help me, why do you want to help that bastard Li Huan? He ran away with Lianfeng and my children. "


    "What? Did Li Huan run away


    "You say, why did you help him? What good did he give you? You just look at me, don''t you? I know that you and brother always look down on me and think I can''t do anything. I''m just a waste, right? "


    "Don''t you calm down, things may not be what you think."


    I didn''t expect Lianfeng to elope with Li Huan. It doesn''t quite accord with her nature. What''s more, she eloped with Qin shaoou''s child, which was illogical. Since she is not willing to kill the child, she will not escape. There is a problem.


    However, Qin shaoou may be drunk and confused at this time, and he doesn''t listen to me at all. He also roared at me in a very angry way. He thought it was my conspiracy that Li Huan took Lianfeng and forced me to hand her over.


    I was not angry with him. He slapped me in the face. He was stunned and rushed to me like crazy. However, before he caught me, Qin Mofei, who came in suddenly, grabbed the collar and threw him out directly.


    "ALFY, give him a basin of cold water to wake him up!" His face sank and he turned to a Fei Dao behind him.


    A Fei nodded and went to the pool in the courtyard. He took the water pipe and rushed at Qin shaoou. He didn''t struggle, so he lay on his stomach and let him be drowned. After a while, he was lying there, crying and pounding the ground.


    I have never seen Qin shaoou look like this. He has always been so arrogant and uninhibited. Listening to his incessant angry call Lianfeng, I think of an old saying: "ask the world what love is, straight teach people to live and die."


    Since ancient times, no one can hide the word "love"! It is also like Qin Chien, the hero who has changed color when everyone hears it, or Qin Mofei who is arrogant and domineering. In ordinary people like me, they are all defeated by the word "emotion".


    I pulled Qin Mofei and told him the whole story of the matter, and he was frowning. Looking at Qin shaoou on the ground for a long time, he sighed heavily, "a Fei, go and find out the reason for this."


    "Yes


    After a Fei left, Qin Mo flew to Qin shaoou and gently kicked him, "get up and lie down here like a shrew? If it''s like this for a woman, can you make a difference? "


    Did you want to die for others? Do you remember how many times you got drunk after your fake divorce with your sister-in-law? It''s my worthless younger brother who went to find you, and made me a sister-in-law


    Qin shaoou didn''t give Qin Mofei face. He turned his head and rushed at him angrily, which made him blush. I secretly aim at him, unexpectedly he was drunk for me countless times, this proud man.


    Qin Mofei''s face sank and kicked Qin shaoou severely, "what nonsense do you say? Get out of here


    "Am I not right? As soon as you get drunk, you will shout for joy. My wife, we Qin family''s face is just lost by you... "


    After all, Qin shaoou didn''t finish. Qin Mofei grabbed him mercilessly and threw him outside the yard. When he turned back, I stared at his red face and laughed knowingly, full of thick warmth.

 Chapter 474

    In December, the snowstorm almost never stops, the weather is particularly cold, dry and cold.


    I went to the courtyard seven times more often, because Qin Chien''s personal doctor said that he might not be able to pass this year. I''m afraid that he just left quietly, leaving everyone a bit of regret.


    Qin Mofei transferred two groups of bodyguards to watch Qin Chien in the dark for 24 hours. He was more afraid of his death than I was.


    Recently, Xiao HaoChen always called me to ask about the situation of Qin Chien. He said that he had a nightmare and dreamed that Qin Chien was dead. He was very poor when he died. He didn''t want him to die in such a mess.


    I don''t know how to comfort him, because his dream is not a reflection of reality. Qin Chi En ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. His days have to be calculated in hours. Every time I see him, I feel that death is around him and may take him away at any time.


    Qin Chien has also become a reclusive man. He has become skin and bone, and there is no fat under his skin, so he can''t bear the cold. So as soon as she finished school, she ran to him and moved all her sugar cans and biscuit jars. She seemed to I feel something like it.


    On the 15th day, Cheng Wanqing suddenly came, without a bodyguard, alone. Also did not have that woman strong person to move to dress up, wearing a thick down jacket, hair is scattered, appears particularly haggard.


    She said that she wanted to see Qin Chien. She had something very important to do. I only took Qin Chien in after I met her. When I left, I called two more bodyguards to wait outside the yard. If there was any disturbance, I would go in and deal with the woman.


    I was also very uneasy, so I hid in the study and transferred the monitoring of seven into the courtyard to see what they were doing. I saw Cheng Wanqing staring at Qin Chien, tears streaming down her face, saying something incessantly.


    Looking at her mouth, she seems to be saying, "can you come with me?"


    But Qin Chien ignored her, indifferent to a face, did not look at her. Cheng Wanqing suddenly went to hold Qin Chi En''s hand again, but he retreated. He glared at her with sinister eyes, and his lips opened slightly, like a word of "rolling".


    Cheng Wanqing''s face turned white in an instant. She wiped her face hard, took out a contract from her bag and put it in front of Qin Chien. I pulled into the distance of monitoring, but I still couldn''t see what was written on it. It seemed that it was related to some agreement.


    So I was stunned. Is this woman still thinking about Matthiola? Didn''t Qin Chien scrap that agreement? What moth is she playing with?


    Cheng Wanqing pointed to the agreement for a long time. She cried and said. She spoke so fast that I couldn''t see what she said. Finally, Qin Chien picked up the agreement and tore it into pieces and threw it in front of her.


    She rose abruptly and raised her hand to beat Qin Chi''en, but she was glared back by his eyes. Then she gave him a sneer, picked up the bag and left the yard without looking back.


    I felt strange and waited for her on the path. I also care about her hurt words, has been like a stick in the throat. I stood in the middle of the path with my hands on my back and looked at her coldly.


    She frowned, raised her head and came over, "Shen Huanyan, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. There are too many things in these days, and I have nothing to tell you. Isn''t it a little sad that you''ve spent all your efforts and ended up with nothing? "


    I guess she didn''t get the shares that Qin Chien transferred to me, otherwise she would not be so frustrated. Looking at how haughty and domineering she used to be, she was a bit bluffing at this time. But the light in her eyes is more insidious than ever.


    She tilted her head and sneered, "do you feel proud? Kill a proud and unruly hero to death? Shen Huanyan, if I were you, I would regret and be ashamed. You look at you, pity him? Who did he become like this


    "In that case, why do you want to transfer? Why hypnotize his memory? Cheng Wanqing, since you are so kind, why do you force him to sign a vicious agreement when his oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you know that? You watch him? "


    Is it really an agreement? Well, I guess it''s true that her heart has indeed changed, from the beginning of no regrets to unwilling, so she has to look for compensation elsewhere. I guess it was her lion that opened her mouth, so she was rejected by Qin Chien. Otherwise, with his trust in her, it would not be like this.


    Cheng Wanqing did not know that the house was heavily guarded, and she was very surprised.


    With a cold smile, I said, "I advise you to stop thinking about the company''s equity, and become your CEO. When you retire after success, you can still have a good reputation. The third uncle''s things, even to death, will not come to you. He has a son. "


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Wanqing left with a cold hum. I watched her go far away, then turned around and came to the courtyard. Qin Chien is still sitting at the stone table sulking, probably because it is too cold, his lips are purple with cold.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go in the house?" I quickly walked over, glanced at the pieces of agreement under my eyes, looked down and picked it up and glanced at my eyes. "What is this, uncle? Did Miss Cheng bring it here? "


    "Well!""I''ll help you into the house first."


    I took Qin Chien''s arm and found him shivering. I didn''t know whether he was angry or cold. My heart a sour, thought of Cheng Wanqing scolded me, every word scolded to my heart.


    Chi En quickly put on another piece of tea in the living room. He looked at me like that, the top seemed to turn, and did not say a word.


    Between us, still so embarrassed!


    After I poured the tea on him, he immediately took a sip and took a long breath, as if he had exhausted his strength to drink the cup of tea. I am inexplicable nose a sour, hurriedly don''t open the head to go away, deliberately tidied up the things in the room.


    "Uncle, xiaohaochen will be back in two days. Do you want to meet him at the airport?"


    "Good!"


    "You must take good care of your body. If you find the right liver source in the coming year, you can..."


    "Happy face, death is a relief for me. You don''t have to be so sad. Is nono coming back from school? She said she would come to learn the violin today


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go out and see her


    I can clearly feel that Qin Chien doesn''t want to see me so much. So I quickly walked out of the hall. When I left, I picked up the pieces of paper beside the stone table and took them away. I wanted to see what Cheng Wanqing wanted to do.


    As soon as I came out, nono came running over with her favorite lollipop in her hand. Passing by me, she yelled "mother" and entered the courtyard seven times.


    I couldn''t help shaking my head. Perhaps, playing with Noro has become the only hope of Qin Chien.


    Back in my study, I glued the torn agreement, but I was shocked. This is not an equity change agreement at all, but a will. The content of the will is that if Qin Chi En dies unfortunately, all the things of Matthiola company and all private property in his name will be dealt with by her unconditionally.


    Does this mean that Qin Chien gave her the whole company and fortune? Her appetite is not so big. I thought she was only interested in the shares of the company, but I didn''t expect that she was also interested in other people''s private goods.


    I remember Qin Chien himself is also a rich master. He has a lot of real estate, cars, yachts and so on, which may be comparable to Qin Mofei''s property.


    I really despise Cheng Wanqing. How can she be confident to talk to Qin Chien? Or did she take advantage of his weakness? But for a person on the verge of death, is the weakness useful?


    Or is there something else in it?


    When Qin Mofei came back, I handed him the will that had been pasted. After he looked at it, his eyes were cold and he swore a dirty word in a low voice. I hesitated and asked him if he was just watching Qin Chi En die. He rubbed my hair and said, "wife, I''ve tried my best."


    My nose a sour, bow head left the study, ready to go seven into the courtyard to pick up nono back.


    Outside the hospital, it was dusk and dark. The cold wind is blowing hard. It may be another snowstorm soon. I think the worse the weather is, the more bad things will happen.


    When I went out of the courtyard, I heard the distant violin sound coming from the courtyard. It was "Liangzhu", one of Qin Chien''s favorite tunes. The music is very sad, set off such a night, such a scene, feel particularly desolate.


    I didn''t immediately go in to disturb, just stood outside the courtyard to listen, imperceptibly burst into tears.


    When the wind blows, the snowflakes fall, and I don''t know it. Still listening to the distant sound of the piano, he remembered that when Qin Chien played this song on the freighter, he said that he had played the piano for two women in his life, one was his mother, the other was me.


    Now he doesn''t remember me, but he is thinking of his mother?


    "Three grandfathers, you pull this to listen well. If only my mother was here, she liked it very much


    When Noro''s voice sounded, I woke up from the intoxication, and my face was cool. I quickly knead the frozen face, ready to go into the yard, just raised my feet, I was stunned, I heard a strange word.


    "Your mother has heard this music for a long time. The third grandfather played it for her several times."


    Faint voice with a trace of reminiscence, a sigh, a trace of unspeakable sadness. I just raised the foot to put down, standing in place, tears ran instantly. It turned out that he was pretending that he didn''t know me.


    He didn''t want me to be too guilty. He didn''t want me to be too embarrassed, so he embarrassed himself.


    I''m so stupid that I don''t know he''s pretending. I was so sad that I looked up at the snowflakes all over the sky. I really hope that this heavy snow will wash my depressed soul well. I''m going to die of pain.

 Chapter 475

    After all, I still didn''t go into the yard. I couldn''t face Qin Chien calmly. He may pretend that he doesn''t like it, but how can I? He could have been powerful in the world, but I have become so.


    The word "beauty and disaster" has been shining in my mind recently, as if it is my label. I may not be a beauty, but it must be a disaster.


    When I went back to my room, I put away all my melancholy and went into the room. Qin Mofei had already washed and rinsed well in bed. She was teasing her daughter. With his deep magnetic voice, he slowed down to call his daughter''s name, and she gave him a sweet smile.


    If I think about the relationship between xiaohaochen and Qin Chien, I feel that this is the real happiness of our family, so I feel that I am not feeling very well, alas! It''s funny that people like me, who don''t have the ability to dominate, always like to be compassionate.


    I quickly washed well, put on the bed in my nightgown, Qin Mofei took me in his arms and gave me a kiss. Yan''er looked up at my eyes, grinned, and immediately climbed up to me, stepping on my belly to turn over my shoulder.


    Her flesh rolling, looking particularly cute, I put her into the bed, a glance at Qin Mofei. "I think Noro and uncle had a good time, so I didn''t take her over. Let her accompany him more. The time is short."


    He gently pinched my face and said, "sleep, wife, don''t think too much."


    "Yes


    I turned over with my arms around Yan''er and fell asleep with my head on his arm. With him these years, this is my only favorite sleeping position, and gradually developed a habit that is hard to change, and the habit is taken care of by him.


    But I can''t sleep tonight. Qin Chien''s bony appearance is constantly emerging in my mind. I have a deep sense of guilt towards him. This feeling may be with me all my life. It is not enough for him to be humane, including mufei.


    In this world, there is a very strange emotion, called the third kind of emotion. More than friendship, but it has nothing to do with love. I have such feelings for Qin Chien, so I don''t want him to die.


    As a matter of fact, he is as smart as Qin Mofei. How can I not know my tangled feelings towards Qin Chien, but he is less domineering after the divorce incident and the fact that he was almost bitten by a poisonous snake. Or, he always knew that I loved him all the time.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep, but I seem to hear Qin Mofei talking on the phone in a very low voice.


    "Continue to look for it, and look for it on the black market, regardless of any means. Although his blood type is special, it is by no means absent. I don''t want to be so sad for Huanyan. She has always felt guilty about him


    "Speed up, he may not have much time. Try to put information on the black market Well, I''ll wait for your message. "


    When Qin Mofei put up the phone, I felt that he still put his head to aim at me, but I didn''t open my eyes. I was scared by him. Did he send someone to find liver for Qin Chien on the black market? Isn''t that illegal?


    However, even if it is illegal, I have no sense of justice. I am very eager that they can find it and change the liver for Qin Chi En smoothly.


    I slightly opened my eyes and glanced out of the window. It was already dark. The cold wind is very strong, rolling up snowflakes in the unscrupulous to flee. I hate such bad weather. It always gives people a sense of pressure.


    "Well, Dad..."


    I was thinking in my mind, the words in my arms suddenly said something. I didn''t hear very clearly, but it seemed to be calling for Dad. I woke up and pushed Qin Mofei.


    "Murphy, Yan''er just called Dad. Did you hear that?"


    "Well, I hear that, so you''ll be in a better mood?" He had not fallen asleep, but also sat up with his eyes looking at me and smiling.


    I tilted my head against his chest and said, "stupid."


    "You go to sleep and I''ll get you breakfast in the kitchen."


    "Don''t you sleep more? Let sister-in-law do it. "


    "Sister Lian''s food is not so delicious. Go to sleep!"


    Qin Mofei tucked me in the quilt and got up. I saw his brow locked, which didn''t seem to be a special trip to get us breakfast. When he went out, he took away his mobile phone and left in a hurry.


    I turned and put my arms around my daughter to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep, staring at the sky getting brighter and snowier.


    ¡­¡­


    In the half afternoon, I received a call from Qin Mofei from the company, asking me to go to lanruo hotel. He didn''t say anything, so I quickly put on my clothes and went over. After a look, I found Lianfeng and Li Huan sitting in our suite.


    Lianfeng has been crying and her eyes are swollen. But Li Huan is full of haggard and distress, and fear. A Fei Cao leaned against the wall and looked at Li Huan coldly. His eyes were full of thick disdain.


    When I passed by, Lianfeng hugged me with a "wow" voice and began to cry, which made me a little confused. Is this an attempted elopement or something? Have you been captured by ALFY?


    "Lianfeng, don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    I picked up the paper towel on the tea table and handed it to her. I glanced at her abdomen with the rest of my eyes. It seemed that she had puffed up a little. Did she take the child away? Is reluctant to give up, or feel in the heart can not bear it?Lian Feng cried and couldn''t speak. So I looked at Li Huan. He bowed his head in embarrassment and put his fingers across his knees. He looked very nervous. I looked back at ALFY and motioned him out.


    When he left, I asked Li Huan, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "I I''m sorry, I may have been too impulsive Li Huan looked at Lianfeng with a tangled face and sighed deeply, "I thought I could roam the world with her, live a free life, just In the end, it was defeated by reality. "


    Lost to reality?


    Looking at Li Huan''s feeling of loss, I''m afraid it''s Lianfeng''s repentance. How can a weak girl like her live a vagrant life? She has not made less money in nightclubs these years, and her consumption level is also very high. She has been unable to get used to ordinary days.


    What''s more, she kept saying that she didn''t want to have a baby in her stomach, but she did. Speaking of reality, this child is equal to an unlimited credit card. In terms of depth, this is her flesh and blood, which should not be taken away from her.


    I was defeated by the reality, so I can''t say what kind of elegant words. I don''t know if Qin Mofei will appease Li Huan''s behavior. He is such a critical person, and he also has a clean mind.


    "What are you going to do?" I was silent for a long time before I asked Li Huan.


    He looked at me blankly and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid the boss won''t ask people like me to help him with his work."


    I have nothing to say because I don''t know. Such a thing is afraid of tolerance once, there will be a second time, and then again and again. A lot of people have such bad habits, so they can''t give face in the first place.


    I don''t think Qin Mofei will forgive him. After all, Qin shaoou is his younger brother, and Li Huan is an excellent employee at most. He will protect his short comings.


    Lianfeng cried for a long time and gently pulled the corner of my dress, as if to talk to me.


    So I took her to the bedroom and closed the door. She hugged me and cried, "sister Huan, can you ask Mr. Qin to forgive Li Huan? I asked him to take me. It was my fault


    I frowned and frowned, "Lianfeng, who do you love in your heart? Think about it clearly."


    "Sister Huan, we''ve all worked in nightclubs. How many women do you see married to love? I really love Li Huan, because he gave me an unimaginable care and love. However, do you really want to give up all those vagabond days? Is this still a life


    "With his skill, he should not be embarrassed."


    A man who can get into the position of vice president can''t starve his own woman. How simple the problem is.


    Lian Feng choked, shook her head, and said, "as for, very as! I''ve been a bad student in nightclubs for years, and I can''t live on the edge. Huanjie, I can''t go back to the days when I could have a meal with a cup of boiled water and a steamed bread. "


    In fact, I can''t understand what Lianfeng said. This is not only her, but also many people in the world. Used to squandering days, is definitely not back to that kind of frugal days, it will be very painful, very depressed.


    This is reality. Everyone has reality in mind.


    I stare at her already round and moist waist and sigh, "what do you mean? Leave Li Huan and accept less Europe? "


    "I don''t know. I just want to give birth to the baby now. As for the future, I''ll go step by step. Sister Huan, would you please talk to Mr. Qin? Don''t fire Li Huan. I really want him. I know he loves me


    "Of course I will try my best to help, but the man in Murphy is very kind. It''s you. You have to think about it. You should give up the same thing. No matter what you choose, I will support you. "


    Lianfeng looked at me with tears in her eyes. She looked very pitiful, like when I was at a loss and helpless. The only difference is that she is more perceptive and intelligent than I was.


    I called Qin Mofei in front of her. He didn''t give me a definite answer, but said he would consider it. Moreover, he asked me to take good care of Lianfeng as much as possible. After all, she was still pregnant with Qin family''s flesh and blood.


    There was a trace of indifference between his words, as if he didn''t like Lianfeng very much. However, the play that she and Li Huan elope inexplicably seems to be a bit unacceptable.


    However, I think that Lianfeng''s behavior is more like revenge on Qin shaoou. She is pregnant with other people''s children to run with Li Huan. Will he be accepted by a vice president? It''s impossible for a smart person like her to have thought of this.


    So This is probably a gesture of her counterattack against Qin shaoou, which is intentional. She may not know, her emotional balance has been inclined to Qin shaoou.


    When I was about to ask Lianfeng what she thought, there was a crackling fight outside the living room. In a daze, I quickly opened the door and ran out, only to find that Qin shaoou didn''t know when to come, and fought with Li Huan.

 Chapter 476

    Looking at Qin shaoou''s ferocious appearance, it''s just like he was in the dark at the beginning. He grabbed Li Huan and hit him again and again without hesitation.


    Although Li Huan was not very tall, he was very strong. After two blows, he began to fight back. One punch hit Qin shaoou in the corner of his mouth, bleeding. But the two did not stop, a pair of to determine a life and death posture.


    Lianfeng also followed out and was stunned to see this appearance. I''ve been through a lot of bloodbath these years, and the drizzle like this can''t stimulate me at all.


    However, Lianfeng couldn''t see it any more. She went to try to persuade her to fight. At this moment, Li Huan did not know where she had picked up the fruit knife and stabbed it with her backhand without hesitation. He did not see clearly that the person in front of him was Lianfeng, and the fruit knife stabbed it directly.


    Seeing this, Qin shaoou rushed over and hugged Lianfeng. The fruit knife was just on his shoulder blade. Although not too deep, but the blood still spurted out, scared Li Huan flustered to release his hand, the person also sober up.


    Lian Feng was stunned for a long time, then screamed hysterically. She covered Qin shaoou''s bleeding shoulder with one hand, and her face was white with fear.


    "Do you feel any pain? Don''t you care? " When she turned her head, she yelled at Li Huan angrily, "Li Huan, you are crazy. How can you stab people with a knife? Because you are still a highly educated person, what about your quality


    There are two kinds of tone, one is anxious, the other is disgusting. I don''t think Lian Feng realized it. But Li Huan realized that he was staring at Lian Feng for a long time. He suddenly got up and left without saying a word.


    I wanted to catch up and say something, but I didn''t. In fact, Li Huan also understood who Lianfeng had chosen in his heart. A smart man like him would have figured it out and would not be trapped in love again.


    I also feel that he and Lianfeng are not good friends for each other.


    Lianfeng is still holding Qin shaoou in tears. She doesn''t notice that Li Huan has gone. Qin shaoou enjoys the feeling of being worried and caring by her. She pretends to lean on her shoulder, but his cunning eyes stare at me, blinking constantly, indicating that I should get rid of people quickly.


    I glared at him angrily, then got up and went out, leaving them alone. Qin shaoou is no worse than Qin Mofei in his way to soak up Niu. With such a heroic rescue, it is estimated that all the knots in Lianfeng''s heart have become floating clouds.


    I went directly to Qin Mofei''s office. He was sitting behind his desk and frowning. I didn''t know what was bothering him. When I went in, he was very surprised and asked me how things were going with Lianfeng.


    I told him about the fight between Qin shaoou and Li Huan, and he pinched his eyebrows again, "this bastard, there are so many means."


    I listen to but smile not language, if in terms of means, who can compare with him Qin Mofei?


    I mentioned Li Huan again and told him my speculation, "they may be really impulsive. Do you think you can give Lian Feng a face and don''t blame Li Huan. What''s more, his ability to work is so outstanding that it''s not easy to find someone who is comparable to him? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make up my mind. By the way, wife, will you accompany me to a cocktail party tomorrow evening? It''s an exchange meeting in the industry. Many people from the real estate industry will go there. "


    "Well, the husband sings and the woman follows."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that Cheng Wanqing, the initiator of this exchange meeting, was held in the auditorium of Yunting international hotel. It seems that all the people in the industry have come, including Du Nanxing and Shang Yan. Almost all the people who can rank in the industry have come.


    Even my tutor, Jon James, came. I was very puzzled. What does Cheng mean by her inspiring the public to find so many people? Is it really a pure exchange meeting? I don''t believe it.


    I''m a little embarrassed to see Jon. My vacation is coming to an end and I have to go back to school after the new year. Just in Qin Mofei''s side, he was a little bit happy, and even forgot his studies.


    However, he saw that Qin Mofei was more friendly. They were like friends that had not been seen for many years, and they were especially sympathetic to each other. I vaguely heard Qin Mofei say "thank you so much for taking care of Huanyan at the beginning.".


    Dare to In fact, Qin Mofei told me in the dark when I was in Harvard?


    No wonder I get along so well. I really want what I want. I said, I''m just an ordinary student. I don''t have a distinguished family and excellent grades. How can I be so lucky? It turns out that this guy does good deeds without leaving a name.


    My heart is silent and a little bit moved, a little sweet.


    I don''t think Qin Mofei and Jon are having a hot chat, so I don''t want to disturb them. I''m going to have a chat with Du Nanxing. It seems that I haven''t met him for a long time. His appearance is more and more demon. Iniquity is absolutely the best in men.


    He is still wearing the wind. Sao Turkey head, especially dazzling in the meeting. He never talks with him like that, but he never talks with Ben like that.


    Looking at them, I can''t help but think of Qin Yue. I feel the contrast is too big.Du Nanxing saw that I was still as warm as before on my shoulder, took me as a brother, and read with me, "happy face baby, how can you never see your people? My father has always wanted to play chess with you."


    "There have been a lot of things recently." I laughed and said, "Mr. Du, he didn''t come today. Isn''t he in the magic capital?"


    "Well, I''m not feeling well. I have to come back to Singapore for a while. Happy face, listen to Fei Qi say you have a beautiful daughter again. Congratulations. "


    "Thank you. I''ll show her to you some other day. By the way, Mr. Du, are you also invited by Cheng Wanqing? Do you know what she means


    I subconsciously glanced at Cheng Wanqing, who was socializing in the crowd. She was so familiar with everyone, which showed her strong social skills and relationships. To be honest, she is really a strong woman, but I don''t know how ambitious she is.


    In the end, is her mentality changed, or that love can not resist the demagogue of material. She used to love Qin Chien so much that she could do anything for him, but now she is delusional about swallowing all of him. This turning point seems too big.


    What''s more, what I can''t accept is that she still uses Cheng Qianyu to deal with Qin Chien. It''s just not like what people like her can do.


    Du Nanxing looked at Cheng Wanqing for a long time, and then she gave a meaningful smile. "She''s going to pull sponsorship for large-scale investment, so she''s looking for so many big men in the industry. Didn''t Murphy mention it to you?"


    I shrugged. "He won''t tell me anything that has nothing to do with me. What investment does Cheng Wanqing want to make? Is Matthiola''s prospects not good enough? "


    "Matthiola has a good future, but it''s not her company. She wants to set up her own company this time, leaving Matthiola alone." Du Nanxing picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the projects she gave are very attractive. You can see that those people are ready to move."


    I''m not in the mood to see other people''s expressions. I''m shocked by Du Nanxing''s words, because I think of Cheng Wanqing''s means of self stealing, which has not been discovered so far.


    She must want to repeat the old trick of turning Matthiola''s resources into hers, and then slowly eroding the company.


    I looked back at Qin Mofei. While he was chatting with Jon, he casually looked at Cheng Wanqing. However, all he saw were the people she was chatting with. There was something deep in his eyes.


    Cheng Wanqing has a strong social skills. Everyone who talks with her looks at her with appreciative eyes and listens to her endless narration. It can be seen that many people are quite interested in her project and are chasing her.


    She is like a beetle in the field, a firefly in the dark night, walking there is a focus. Looking at her brow between the arrogance and self-confidence, my heart some sour, I deserve her calculation, people''s aura is stronger than me.


    She shuttles in the crowd, should be the harvest is not small, the face is bright. My eyes have been following her, so as soon as she turns around coldly, our eyes are on. She gave me a cool smile and came over with a slender waist.


    "Oh, happy face, you''re here too. Why don''t you say hello to me? I didn''t notice you."


    "Miss Cheng''s eyes are all big men in the industry. How can she notice such a small person as me?"


    Looking at her smiling face, but her eyes are dark, I really hate her, but it is not easy to attack. I can''t be like her side can with anyone, I''m a bit jealous of evil.


    She looked down on me. She glanced at me and said, "you are a beautiful evening dress, but successful men don''t usually look at the appearance but look at the essence. In the future, it''s better to mend the interior. "


    "Thank you very much for Miss Cheng''s teaching. I''m practicing both internally and externally, so I''m afraid that I''m in a dilemma."


    "Ha ha, you must be able to be a little smarter if you put your wisdom into this place." She pointed to her head and sneered.


    I''m so angry with Cheng Wanqing that I smoke from my head, but I still have to act as if nothing happened. I also pretended to disapprove, and said, "Miss Cheng, such a smart person, a little Sima Zhao''s heart has made everyone know. Do you know that my third uncle knows your mind? After all, he refused you after all


    "You''ll see it then."


    "Well, I''ll wait and see, and pray deeply for you, never dig your own grave!"

 Chapter 477

    From the hotel, Qin Mofei has been frowning, probably also bothering Cheng Wanqing''s powerful financing decision. She succeeded in attracting many people tonight. Even Shang Yan said that she would consider it. This shows that her project is really attractive.


    I''m thinking, if she really unscrupulously uses Matthiola''s assets as bait, then she will not have Qin Chien in her eyes. I don''t understand. What did he do to make her so cold hearted, waiting for ten or twenty years to change.


    We should know that Qin Chien is now critically ill, and no one can tell how many days there are. Cheng Wanqing is the absolute leader of Matthiola.


    If she steals herself, the company will close down soon. Will Qin Chien let her go?


    When I got home, Qin Mofei went to find Qin Chien directly, and I came to the yard of Qin Yu to receive his words. She was playing with her, giggling, the little guy saw me, immediately raised his chubby little hands.


    I went over and picked up my words and gave her a hard kiss on her small face. She babbled at me, as if in protest.


    Qin Yu looked at our mother and son with envy and said, "sister-in-law, if I have words, such a lovely daughter must die without regret."


    "You see, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. What words do you say that you have no regrets about death? Pooh!"


    "I''m serious. I''ve tried several times, and I can''t conceive! I began to wonder if I could be a mother in my life She sighed and gave a bitter smile. "Maybe Yunhao and I shouldn''t be together at all."


    "Why do you think so? I''ve been here for so long. I''ll stick to it. "


    I don''t know what to say by looking at the dispirited look on her face. She has been guarding Zhen Yunhao for two or three years. It seems that, without hope, she has been holding on hopelessly and suffering. Her hot heart may be slowly cooling down.


    Qin family, Qin language is the most worrying. Qin shaoou has found his beloved woman and will be a father soon. And she, in her late thirties, is still so alone.


    "Xiaoyu, if you really can''t persist, don''t insist any more. No one will blame you." I said after a pause, a little insincere.


    I know the temperament of Qin Yu. She will not give up this relationship easily, but will give up her life easily.


    I had a bad idea to get her pregnant again. That''s what I''m afraid of. If Zhen Yunhao has a problem, she will not live alone. However, if she has a different child, she will be reluctant to let go.


    It''s a pity that heaven has no virtue of life, so she didn''t get what she wanted.


    Qin Yu heard what I said, his eyes suddenly red, and gently shook his head, "unless he died, I will no longer insist, he desperate to save me twice, I can also pay for his life."


    "You mustn''t think like that. I''m sorry."


    She rubbed her tearful eyes and glared at me with a wry smile, "sister-in-law, what I am most sorry about in my life is Yun Hao and the fetus who died in my abdomen. As for the rest, I don''t care so much about it. "


    "You have us."


    "Alas..."


    I couldn''t see how worried she was and asked, "are you sure you''re not pregnant this time?"


    "It should be. The signs of my menstrual period are beginning to appear. It is definitely not pregnant. Sister in law, I''ve had four or five operations. I haven''t been pregnant once. I''m afraid I don''t have the right to be a mother. "


    "Or wait, maybe not necessarily."


    She glanced at me helplessly, "sister-in-law, you are not sure, are you? You know I''m not pregnant


    It''s depressing to be with Qin Yu. I can''t see the lingering sadness and sadness in her eyes. It seems that what I said is wrong, no matter happy, sad, can not say.


    After a few words of greeting, I left with my words in my arms. As soon as I got to the hospital, I saw a Fei running quickly from the path, looking very flustered. I quickly stopped him and asked him what was going on. After a while, he told me that Zhen Yunhao might be dying.


    I was stunned, "what do you say? Is Zhen Yunhao dying? "


    I was a little surprised, so I subconsciously raised the volume. It happened that Qin Yu came out of her yard. She might have heard my words and rushed to catch a Fei.


    "What are you saying, Yunhao is dead? Is he dead? "


    A Fei looked at me in embarrassment, frowning and didn''t know how to answer. Qin Yu''s face "Shua" turned white. She turned around and rushed out along the path. She ran very fast. I gave my speech to a Fei, and I quickly followed up.


    Qin language is very stubborn, ordinary people can''t persuade her, I''m afraid she can''t think about it. When she goes to extremes, it''s not worth the loss. I quickly opened the door of the car and sat on it when she was shocked by the gas pedal. She didn''t turn around and drove straight out of the lawn to the military hospital.


    It took him about 20 kilometers to get to the hospital of the military region. Qin Yu had to ride a roller coaster all the way, and the speed reached 150 yards. She even ran through several traffic lights, and once almost hit a car around the corner. I almost jumped out of the car.When she got to the hospital, she braked, opened the door and rushed down. I hastily pulled out the car key, followed her to chase the past, all the way running shouting, she ignored me.


    Zhen Yunhao lives in the intensive care unit. At this time, Zhen Yangqiu, Qin Yue and others have gathered at the gate. They may have received the news first. When Qin Yu and I arrived, they took a glance at us and dropped again.


    "Uncle Zhen, is Yun Hao really dead? Is he really dead? "


    Qin Yu is a little bit stimulated. He grabs Zhen Yangqiu''s hand and screams hysterically. His eyes are full of panic and helplessness. Zhen Yang qiumou light a cold, mercilessly shook off her hand, almost threw her a stagger.


    I held her in a hurry and glared at Zhen Yangqiu. "What do you mean? Is there anything wrong with Xiaoyu


    "If it wasn''t for her, would we let Hao die? Will you die? " Zhen Yangqiu was more angry than me. She was still biting her teeth to shut her eyes full of frost. "All the women in Qin''s family are not really good people, they are all evil."


    "You''re not a good man? If you don''t mess with your aunt, you won''t have this evil obstacle around you. " I am also angry, to Zhen Yangqiu retort. Qin Yue listened to cool and took a look at me, rare did not fight with me, he chose silence.


    When Qin Yu heard Zhen Yangqiu''s words, he gave him a sad look. He moved his lips but didn''t say a word. She was shivering all over her body, and if it hadn''t been for my support, she might have curled up on the ground.


    The ward is locked, because Zhen Yunhao had a special identity before, so the nursing is also very special. From the door you can see the medical staff inside doing the final rescue, electric shock or something. But looking at their faces, it may be futile.


    After the breath of Qin language eased over, he punched and kicked at the door of the ward and asked the people inside to open the door. It was sad to see her hysterical appearance. I wanted to do something for her, but I couldn''t do anything, or even stop her.


    "Yunhao, Yunhao, you can''t die. What should I do if you die? I''m going to die with you. I''m going to die. "


    Qin Yu clapped at the door and cried. The doctor in the white coat might not be able to see it anymore. He asked the nurse to come and open the door. She rushed in and pushed aside the bedside. The doctor who gave Zhen Yunhao an electric shock jumped up and grabbed Zhen Yunhao''s shoulders.


    "Why did you leave me? Why did you? You know how many years I''ve been waiting for you? I have lived for 32 years, but I have 14 years to wait for you. When you come back to marry me and fulfill your promise. "


    "You wake up, how can you die? Do you want me to take it? OK, we die together, we die together. We can''t be husband and wife alive. We''ll be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks when we die


    As she said this, she released Zhen Yunhao. She looked around and saw nothing. She pulled the tweezers on the medicine truck and aimed it at her throat. She moved so fast that the doctors didn''t have time to grab her tweezers.


    I was so scared that I rushed into the ward and tried to persuade her. She yelled at me at the top of her lungs. "Don''t come here. No one will persuade me. I''ll die with him."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you think about your brother, think about all of us?"


    "Don''t persuade me, sister-in-law. I will certainly die if Yunhao dies. I never thought that I would live alone without him. I don''t care about anything, whether you call me stupid or selfish. "


    Qin Yu made such a scene that no one dared to step forward, and even the doctors who rescued Zhen Yunhao did not dare to go there. Her eyes were so determined that no one could persuade her. I stared at her in tears and couldn''t say a word.


    The forceps were so sharp that she had already punctured her neck without knowing it. The red blood flowed down her neck, and we all had to look at it. We could do nothing and could not persuade her.


    "Xiaoyu, please don''t do this. If Yunhao knows something about it, he certainly doesn''t want you to follow him in this way. Will you calm down a little bit? Shall we put down the tweezers first


    I know that Qin Yu is really coming this time, so I feel extremely scared. If she dies, won''t Qin family be more scattered? Can Qin Mofei stand it? The two of them are twins. They can have electro cardiogram.


    She shook her head, turned her head and looked at the hospital bed with tears streaming down her face. The silent Zhen Yunhao stroked his face again and again. The crystal clear tears were falling on his face, eyebrows and lips.


    "Yunhao, Yunhao, I''ll go with you. Don''t go too far. I can''t catch up with you. You wait for me. I''ll go with you... " As Qin Yu said this, he printed a kiss on Zhen Yunhao''s lips. Then he raised his forceps and stabbed him fiercely at his chest. At this moment

 Chapter 478

    Zhen Yunhao''s hand, which had been hanging on the edge of the bed, suddenly lifted it in a strange way, unconsciously grabbed it in the air, and then it drooped down.


    All of us have seen this scene, including the extremely emotional Qin language. She was stunned, staring at the hospital bed. Zhen Yunhao slowly put down the forceps which was about to stab her.


    At that moment, I rushed to her side and snatched the tweezers in her hand. She also did not struggle, but looked at Zhen Yunhao foolishly, but did not come back.


    Zhen Yunhao''s attending physician was so relieved that he quickly stepped forward and examined his pupils and other signs of life. In the end, he let the doctor who gave him a good blow.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, a cough came from Zhen Yunhao''s throat. Then he opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes was fixed on Qin Yu''s body, and his trembling lips wriggled for a moment, as if calling her.


    Qin Yu doesn''t seem to believe it. He looks at the hospital bed in horror. Zhen Yunhao, who wakes up, reaches out and touches him carefully. He slowly raised his hand, covered Qin Yu''s hand and held it tightly.


    "Ah You bastard, asshole, how can you wake up now? Do you know I''m dying Qin Yu woke up like a dream, and suddenly began to cry hysterically.


    Zhen Yunhao did not return to her, but held her hand tightly. The tenderness under his eyes was like the wind in spring.


    "You son of a bitch, you think you will abandon me again, Wuwuwuwu I almost died, you asshole. " Qin Yu put down his reserve and hugged Zhen Yunhao. He was so excited that he was confused.


    The medical staff in the ward looked at the scene with kindness and clapped their hands.


    Looking back, Qin Yu probably wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Suddenly, his eyebrow was tight and he rushed to the bathroom. I followed her suspiciously and saw her vomit with the toilet.


    I was scared and flustered. I invited the old doctor in. After Qin Yu vomited and washed, he gave her a simple examination and frowned, "Miss Qin, are you pregnant?"


    Qin language another Leng, subconsciously covered the abdomen, "am I pregnant?"


    "No accident, nine out of ten, yes, or let the special nurse take you to a special examination to make sure."


    "Ah..."


    Qin Yu may be too excited, screamed and fell down. I was right beside her and helped her. The doctor immediately arranged for someone to take her for an examination, and naturally I followed.


    After she checked the blood and B-ultrasound, she was pushed away by the nurse. When I got the test report, I really confirmed that she was pregnant. I was ecstatic, more excited than I was pregnant myself. It''s time for her to have a desperate time. She didn''t want to lose her heart.


    Qin Yu is arranged in the small room of Zhen Yunhao''s ward. She has no big problem. It is caused by her mood. She is sleeping soundly at the moment.


    After the doctor gave Zhen Yunhao an examination, he took a little bit and went out. I didn''t go out immediately. I sat beside him and talked about all the hardships she had experienced in these days, and what she wanted to do for him again and again.


    "She did it four or five times, and this time she was pregnant. Don''t let her down in the future," Murphy said. If you wake up, he will no longer object to your marriage. " I said finally.


    He glared at me deeply, and finally closed his eyes. A drop of crystal clear tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but blush under my eyes, took a breath and then turned and walked out. Zhen Yangqiu and Qin Yue have been guarding at the door of the ward. It is the doctors who have not allowed them to come in, but they are both very excited at this time.


    When I passed Zhen Yangqiu''s side, I said coldly, "you''d better not hinder them from falling in love again. The Qin family didn''t care about what you did before. It''s not because of your face, but because of Yunhao."


    Then I left. As soon as I went downstairs, I couldn''t wait to call Qin Mofei. I told him that Zhen Yunhao woke up and Qin Yu was pregnant. He was stunned for a long time before he returned with a "good".


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up, Zhen Yunhao recovered quickly and was discharged from hospital within a week. However, because he was still guilty, his activities were limited to the magic capital, which was caused by Qin Mofei''s activities.


    Double happiness, Qin language that look very good, and gradually restore her past as young and beautiful appearance. With Zhen Yunhao''s company, the happiness she lost seems to have been recovered.


    Zhen Yangqiu didn''t know whether she heard that Qin Yu was pregnant or saw Zhen Yunhao''s deep love for her, so she took the initiative to propose marriage on behalf of the Zhen family. Qin Mofei did not haughty Jiao once agreed, only put forward a request: Zhen Yunhao get into trouble!


    This request made Zhen Yangqiu angry and resolutely refused to agree to their marriage. However, after two days at most, he made a compromise, saying that it was OK for Zhen Yunhao to join the family, but Qin Yusheng''s children had to have the surname Zhen, so he and Qin Mofei got involved again.I didn''t pay attention to them. Who can stop the miserable mandarin duck that God can''t bear to stop? I have already arranged the marriage for them. I have calculated their birthdays by eight characters, which shows that March is a good day when peach blossom is in full bloom. So I set their wedding date on March 18.


    I asked Qin Yu for advice. She may have been influenced by the recent TV series. She said that she would hold a wedding in Taohuayuan, Tai''an, and asked Zhen Yunhao to make her ten li red makeup.


    I expressed this to Zhen Yunhao, who agreed without saying a word. So I started to contact Dai LAN to make wedding dresses for them and make an appointment for the venue of peach blossom garden. In short, I was very busy.


    If Zhen Yunhao wakes up is also counted as a happy event, then the Qin family is three happy. In addition, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I forgot Qin Chien in such an atmosphere. I forgot that his time was running out.


    On the 25th of the lunar new year, after finishing all the chores, I came to the Qijin courtyard and asked Qin Chi En if he would like to customize one or two wedding dresses for the new year. He stood in the side yard, in front of him was a piece of red wax plum blossom, I was very surprised, because the old house did not seem to grow this.


    Hearing my footsteps, he turned his head and gently tightened his tight cloak. He was afraid of the cold, which I had specially made for him.


    He looked at me lightly, and said with a smile, "happy face, you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I''ll come and ask if you want to make a suit or two for a little festive. Xiaoyu will get married at the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China in March next year. I am going to ask aunt LAN to make a dress for her. It happens that everyone will do it together. "


    "To get married at the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China in March next year? I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to attend, so I don''t have to order it for me When he spoke, his eyes were burning at a bunch of enchanting plum blossoms. After watching for a long time, he suddenly reached out to pick them off and played with them in his hands.


    So I said, "uncle, are you planting this plum blossom? I never seem to have seen it. "


    "I had them transplanted. I didn''t think they were all alive." Qin Chi''en said and turned the bunch of wax plum blossom in his hand and gave me a sidelong glance, "happy face, come here."


    "Well?" I was a little puzzled and went to him.


    With a smile, he raised his hand and inserted this bunch of plum blossom in my hair. "Well, the plum blossom on human face is red and beautiful."


    In a panic, I quickly took down the wintersweet flower on my head. "Uncle, I''ll get some water for you and put it in the room. I heard that the wintersweet flowers in these two days can be managed for several days."


    As I said that, I quickly turned around and walked away. I saw Qin Chien looking at me under the Chimonanthus praecox tree. His thoughtful appearance was very similar to that of his strategists. I was deeply frightened.


    I found a very common glass bottle with wax plum blossom. I felt it was too monotonous and picked a few more flowers. After finishing, it was placed in the hall, which was very fresh and elegant at a glance.


    I looked back at Qin Chien and said, "uncle, do you think this is good?"


    "Well, it''s very nice! Happy face, are you busy today? "


    "Not very busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you play chess? Will you give me a few? "


    He even asked me if I would. I had sex with him many times before. Such a careful mind, if not I can''t compare. When I was pretending to be amnesia, he found it every minute.


    When it was cold outside, I put the chessboard in the hall to play with Qin Chien. He is very self-contained in his manner of playing chess, and I am particularly frightened because I am afraid of him, and I am afraid that Qin Mofei will misunderstand something else.


    After the next game, I was defeated. He looked at the chessboard for a long time and said with a smile, "happy face, are you afraid of something? I''ve taken many wrong steps. "


    "No, it''s my level. Besides, the next step is wrong, isn''t it a wrong step? " I am afraid it is true, because I know that he is pretending not to know me, and dare not pierce, deep fear of which place is exposed.


    He raised his eyes to look at my eyes, and said with a smile, "silly girl, how can you go wrong step by step? Can''t you think about more ways to go? The so-called ship to the bridge head naturally straight, the car to the mountain must have a way, why must go to the dead end


    Qin Chien said, playing with my chess pieces, leaving some vitality for me. I don''t want to play this game any more. I always think he has something in his mouth, but I can''t guess what it means.


    So I said with a smile, "uncle, let''s have a new round? People say that there is no regret for the end of my life. It''s not easy for me to retire again


    He was stunned and nodded, "OK!"


    I played chess with Qin Chien all afternoon. He seemed to be very interested, so I couldn''t brush his elegance. We didn''t intend to leave until dusk. He sent me to the gate of the hospital and watched me go far before I went back.


    After a while, I heard the distant sound of violin coming from the yard. It was his favorite song "Liangzhu". The music was like crying, and I was very sad. I think that if he died in such a quiet way one day, I would be very sad.


    I only pray to God that he should not be taken away too early.

 Chapter 479

    Xiaohaochen came back on the 28th of the year. Qin Mofei and I went to pick him up because Qin Chien was not in good health. He was very surprised when he saw us both and looked behind us for a long time.


    I knew that he was watching Qin Chi En come, so I told him that he was not fit to go out. He laughed and didn''t speak, but he couldn''t hide his loneliness.


    On the way, Xiao HaoChen asked Qin Mofei, "big brother, if there is no liver source, is my father bound to die?"


    "Why do you say these bad things for the Chinese new year? He''s in a good condition at the moment, and we are actively looking for the liver source. We should be able to find it Qin Mofei glanced at him unhappily.


    "Is my liver really not good?"


    "Well, no!"


    It may be that Qin Chien specially explained the matter of Qin Mofei, which he categorically denied.


    I sighed softly, don''t start looking out of the window. In fact, Xiao HaoChen''s liver is the most suitable for Qin Chien, but he is not willing to hurt him, or as he said, he feels that life is beyond love and wants to leave early.


    Small HaoChen also silent, I stole a glance at him, see his eyes are full of tears. I stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, and he immediately could not hold it. He fell down in my arms and cried, tearing his heart and lungs.


    I didn''t know how to comfort him, just patted him on the shoulder, along his back, like coax a child. Qin Mofei turned his head and looked at us. He moved his lips and didn''t speak. Instead, he drove faster.


    When I got home, xiaohaochen took the suitcase out, took out the new hat for Noro weaving and the latest version of magic cube bought for Xiaofan and handed it to me. Finally, he took out a dark gray scarf and ran directly to the back of the courtyard. It was supposed to be given to Qin Chien.


    I look at this new pink hat, feel that little HaoChen or really changed, become more thoughtful. Maybe he will grow up to be a strategist like Qin Chien, but he will not go astray.


    Noro and Xiaofan are shopping with SUA. Before the meeting came back, I put Xiao HaoChen''s gift in my room and started to set about the new year''s party. Although Qin Mofei made a clear economic relationship with the people of his clan, the traditional etiquette was still there. They would come to the old house for dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    I was busy writing the menu in my study when xiaohaochen suddenly ran over with a shout, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, my father is missing."


    In a daze, I quickly got up and went out to see Xiao HaoChen wiping tears as he ran. His long scarf swayed with the wind. This picture makes me sad and heavy.


    "My father''s gone. He''s gone. Don''t you want me again?" When xiaohaochen ran to me, his eyes were full of panic. His face was white and covered with tears. There was sweat between his eyebrows. He must have been running all the way.


    I just went to send Qin Chien a set of new year''s clothes last night. I didn''t hear him talk about leaving. I feel very puzzled.


    "HaoChen, don''t worry. He was still there yesterday. I''ll go and have a look."


    When I went to the seventh courtyard, I felt a little uneasy. Can''t Qin Chien really leave? He is such a arrogant person, especially to me, he certainly does not want to die in this house in such a mess.


    Was it that he asked me to play chess with him that day, and when he left, he still played the song "Liang Zhu". In fact, he was saying goodbye to me? If so, then I


    When coming to the yard, the Chimonanthus praecox in the side yard is fragrant and refreshing. Everything in this has not changed. All the rocking chairs in the yard are still there. They are still swinging back and forth with the wind. On top of them is the cloak I made for Qin Chien.


    I opened the door of the hall and went in. It was still spotless and everything was in order. After retreating out, I pushed aside the wing room one by one, the side room, nothing changed, just no one.


    Finally, I came to the study. When I pushed it away, I saw the painting I had painted for him on the left wall. Although it had been torn, it was well bonded and it was difficult to see the crack.


    He actually brought this painting back. All the way, he brought it back. I stood on tiptoe and took the painting down. I wanted to have a closer look, but I found that there were several lines on the back of the painting: the evil time is with you, the prosperity is gone, I will go ahead. Enter dare not love again, retreat cannot forget, wish you well!


    A few lines, so familiar, is what Qin Chien once told me. It''s just that he changed some words, and he became so sad. I was so sad in my heart that I hung up the painting in silence.


    Looking at the blurred outline of him, I think of him playing the violin in the streets of New York. If I didn''t disturb him at that time and didn''t draw this painting, would he be very natural and unrestrained for the rest of his life?


    With his ability, even in a small corner that nobody knows, the light can''t be covered up. It''s a pity that I broke his tranquility and disturbed his track, so that he is now in a dead end.


    I think of Cheng Wanqing scolded me: Beauty disaster! Think about me, at least Qin Chi En was destroyed in my hands. It seems that I owe him too much, so much that I have no chance to repay.


    I was very sad, after a long time of calming down, I found a handwritten letter on my desk. So he went over and opened it. The writing on it was very domineering and powerful.The letter was very short, with a few words: "I''m gone. Don''t come to me. Thank you for your care these days. I have arranged his future road for HaoChen. Someone will contact him later. The clothes fit well. I''ve worn them off. Happy New Year


    After reading the letter, I was stunned on the spot. He really left, still walked so freely. So where is he going? The world is so big that no one can find him anywhere.


    And then The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the smoke is gone?


    I was going to accompany him through the last part of the road to make up for his love for me for so many years. Unfortunately, he did not give me this opportunity, but chose to leave quietly. I guess I''ll never hear from him, dead or alive.


    Third brother, you must be safe!


    I picked up the letter and turned my head to look at xiaohaochen, who was crying heartbroken. I didn''t know how to comfort him. He looked at me eagerly, and I understood the longing of his eyes. He thought I knew where Qin Chi En was going, or he wanted me to say a reason to comfort him.


    But I can''t say anything, and I''m depressed.


    I took him back to the yard, Qin Mofei just picked up Noro and Xiao Fan. As soon as they saw Xiao HaoChen, they ran over and took hold of his hand.


    "Brother HaoChen, why did you come back? Have you brought a gift for your baby Noro still can''t change the mouth, a mouth a HaoChen elder brother calls very smooth. Xiao HaoChen looked at her in tears and turned to enter the courtyard silently.


    Nono Leng next, raised his head to ask me, "Mom, what happened to brother HaoChen?"


    "The third grandfather is away from home. Brother HaoChen is very sad. Would you like to comfort him with your brother?" I rubbed nono''s cerebellar pouch.


    "Oh, the baby and his brother go to comfort him."


    No small adult seems to nod, pull Xiaofan ran past. I sighed sadly, turned my head and flew away towards Qin mo. he was standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking at me thoughtfully, with a slight frown on his eyebrows.


    "Murphy, the third uncle is gone. This is his letter."


    I handed the letter to Qin Mofei. When I looked up and saw a dead leaf on his shoulder, I raised my hand and glued the leaf and patted him on the shoulder. He took my hand and squeezed it hard.


    "Are you sad?" He asked me.


    I nodded. "It''s just that it''s too sad for him to leave like this I feel guilty. "


    "Uncle, don''t think about the bad luck all the time


    He slightly disagreed, so I remembered that it was difficult for him to call someone to find the source of the black market liver In any case, I''d like to think in an optimistic way. I hope Qin Chi En is really good.


    Before I spoke, he added, "by the way, wife, when can you draw a picture for me? It''s as delicate as the third uncle''s one. "


    I suddenly speechless, nose a sour, head against his chest. He put his arm around my waist and his fingertips ran through my waist length hair. "Wife, you have long hair and waist, I still owe you a prosperous wedding."


    "Wedding Murphy, why are all the photos in our wedding room gone? "


    When it comes to the wedding, I naturally think of the way he proposed to me, the incomparable beautiful wedding photos, the luxurious and noble wedding that broke my heart.


    "Those are not good. Shall we shoot again?"


    "It''s the most beautiful thing to see you for the first time. Where did you put it? I haven''t found it all the time, and the mural I painted on the wall has been changed. Is it you? "


    "Don''t ask, wife?"


    He looked at me embarrassed, some embarrassed, some sad, so I cleverly did not ask, maybe some of these stories can not be recalled. When I left at the beginning, he must have suffered for so long.


    I nodded, raised his head, looked at his handsome appearance as before, how to look at all can not be tired of. In his thirties, his aura is becoming stronger and stronger, and his appearance is becoming more and more mature.


    I look at his face with nostalgia, and I can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips, warm and soft. His eyes light a warm, holding my head on the force back to kiss over, as always make me infatuated.


    I opened my eyes, but he closed them. His long eyelashes were like two rows of fluttering butterfly wings.


    I suddenly thought of how to draw his appearance. The first meeting in my mind was when he helped me out. I still remember that when I opened the door, he turned around and looked so arrogant that he was ashamed of himself. Yes, that''s it.


    So I gently pushed him away and looked at his face red and red, "Murphy, I want to give you a new year gift!"


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. Anyway, you are not allowed to peek or disturb me from now until the thirty-twelve o''clock of the lunar new year."


    "Who am I going to sleep with at night?"


    "Say it

 Chapter 480

    Qin Chien''s departure did not affect the mood of the Qin family. The purpose of their coming was very clear and they took the red envelope. I don''t have a special check this year. I don''t have a special one.


    During the dinner, I peeped at each of them, and it was really a haze, which could not be removed.


    I was not in the mood to pay attention to them. As soon as the red envelope was sent, I went back to the south yard and continued to finish my painting. Before Qin Mofei ordered me to draw him, but I didn''t paint because of my indignation. After our relationship became a little more peaceful, I thought about painting him a picture, but I didn''t act.


    Today''s, as his new year gift.


    Qin Mofei''s rescue for me was unforgettable to me, and my heart would surge whenever I thought about it. If I didn''t plunge into his arms, would I be his wife in this life?


    I can''t even think about it, because it''s incredible.


    Maybe it was because it was too unforgettable. I drew him in a vivid way at that moment. Although the time was short, it was no less than half of Qin Chi En''s painting. This is probably the difference between love and non love. For them, my mood of painting is different.


    When Du Yuefeng led the Qin family''s bodyguards to set off fireworks, I drew well. Staring at the handsome and compelling Qin Mofei on the screen, my heart beat missed a few beats, just like the feeling of a deer bumping around.


    I carefully put away the painting, and then went to the front yard. I found that the people who used to leave after having dinner and took red envelopes are still here today. They are all around and talking about something in a low voice. See me in the past, slightly raised the volume a little.


    "When the old man was still alive, the red envelope in which year was not a million, but this year, it became 500000. Hehe, we Qin family is really more and more backward, what Jinmen family, I don''t think anything. "


    I''m particularly unhappy to hear this, but because these people have nothing to do with me, I don''t intend to argue with them. I looked around and didn''t see Qin Mofei. Qin Yu told me that he answered the phone.


    So I sat down to watch the fireworks, and these people began to resent.


    "Well, that''s not enough. He bought so many stocks of us by means of means. I was afraid that he would have sent us away. If the head of the family listens to women, the Qin family will be doomed sooner or later. "


    "Well, in the past, Murphy always wanted to be good for us, but he was bewitched and opposed to us everywhere like now."


    "Beauty is a disaster. I didn''t expect that we would meet such a woman in the Qin family. It''s really bloody for eight generations."


    These people are not afraid of me at all. Seeing that I haven''t responded, they speak more and more vigorously. Qin Yu helped me out several times, and I persuaded her. She is pregnant now. She is the treasure of Qin family and Zhen family. How can she be angry.


    I don''t want to be bothered by those heartless people who only have interests in their eyes, so I just let them go, with the left ear in and the right ear out.


    But The so-called good people were bullied, and horses were ridden. Even though I was so tolerant, they still refused to let go. Finally, they directly pointed the spearhead at me, and all kinds of ugly words came out.


    The first one who shot at me was an aunt of the branch. Their family was extended from the brother of Taizu. By our generation, it was the fifth generation, and they were distant relatives.


    This aunt has several children, and each child has given birth to many grandchildren. So every year, the income of the red envelope alone is very high. However, this time I halved the red envelope, she lost a lot and was very dissatisfied with me.


    She called on me directly, "happy face, isn''t it too much for you to treat us like this? This is the traditional etiquette of Qin family. Elder brother didn''t change it when he was alive, but it has changed so little in your hands. What do you mean? "


    "Auntie, when dad was alive, it was just when Chengye group had a good income. Naturally, he would give you more. But now that the company has been acquired and you have received your money, is there any reason for us to distribute benefits to you? "


    "Well, what do you mean? Are you going to drive us out of the Qin family? "


    She stood up abruptly and glared at me with her waist crossed. She wanted to fight with me. The rest of the people looked at me indignantly, just like I owed them money. I felt speechless.


    When Murphy was in charge of Chengye group, they all wanted to squeeze him dry. In the end, when he was impeached in order to support the third uncle''s position, no one came to defend him and speak a good word for him. How can we repay such a person?


    I saw her fierce look and gave a cold smile, "uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters in law, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the red envelope today. Have you ever thought that these red envelopes we give are a kind of affection, and if we don''t give them, we should not think that they should be taken for granted? "


    "Shen Huanyan, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you has the final say in Qin family? Call Murphy over and let him give us all an explanation. As the head of the Qin family, he can''t just appease this matter. "


    "Yes, you must give us an explanation for calling out Murphy."


    "It''s too much. If Qin Mofei doesn''t come out, it can''t be done...""What do you want me to do? I''ve been standing here for a long time. I asked Huanyan to do this. Do you have any objection? "


    Just when these people were indignant and crusading against me, Qin Mofei''s voice came from the door of the hospital coldly. I turned my head, and he leaned against the door, holding his hands, looking at the people with indifference.


    has the final say, "you should not overdo sth., or you will not get any money in the coming year."


    Qin Mofei made up this sentence, thoroughly provoked these people, one by one rushed to him, aggressive. And he just picked eyebrows, and changed a posture to watch them, especially provocative.


    The leader''s uncle saw that he immediately counselled him, shook his hand fiercely, and walked away in anger. As soon as he left, the others looked at each other and quickly walked away, swearing while walking. It was very ugly.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to say this. After all those people left, I went over, "Murphy, did I really go too far? After all, it''s not that we can''t afford the money. "


    "Not too much. It''s better to donate money to raise a group of moths. It''s OK, wife. You''ve done a good job."


    He pinched my face to comfort me, but I still feel uneasy. These people of the Qin family are always in the same line, and the blood of the Qin family is flowing in their bones, which is somewhat bloody. If you piss them off, you won''t do anything drastic.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "people are afraid that they will mess around."


    "Fool, can salted fish turn big waves? Do you look down on your husband? By the way, look at the time. It''s a quarter past twelve. " He raised his wrist and pointed to his watch to show it to me.


    I smile, pull him to run toward the South courtyard, turn back still don''t forget to tell Qin language to take care of Yan''er and Nuo. When I got to the south yard, I moved the painting out and looked at him shyly.


    In fact, Qin Mofei''s painting attainments are not inferior to mine, so I am a little depressed in front of him. I''m afraid there are some places I didn''t pay attention to.


    He gently opened the curtain cloth on the easel. When he saw the paintings inside, he was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly warmed up, showing a look of reminiscence. I gently led him by the corner of his coat, looking forward to his praise.


    He looked for a long time, turned his head and glared at me. "Wife, is this my new year gift?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Yes, but I like it better if I add something."


    "Well?"


    "You''re just like you did in those years. How about a second scene?"


    I nodded, asked him to stand on the sofa in the living room, and then walked slowly to the door. In my mind, suddenly emerged that picture, clear as if it happened yesterday.


    Looking at Qin Mofei''s cold appearance, I rushed into my arms, but before I said the similar words, he hugged me, buried his head and kissed me. The kiss was very hard and wild.


    I was drunk in his strong deep kiss, thinking that he gently rubbed my hair and said such cruel words to Chen Kui. At that moment, I seemed to meet the Savior. At that moment, he was my master.


    It''s been five or six years. We''ve been together for five or six years. It''s so long, but it''s like kung fu between fingers. I gave birth to three children for Qin Mofei, and I want to continue to have children and grandchildren.


    He kisses me for a long time to let go, the fireworks in the star eyes are as strong as to burn me. His slightly rough hand is lingering on my face, itching and happy.


    In a word, I feel sad when I don''t feel sad.


    "Murphy, thank you in those years, otherwise I must have died that day."


    After so many years, I still feel scared when I think of Chen Kui at that time. I''m sure that if it wasn''t for Qin Mofei''s help, I would have been in the dust. Don''t say it is to have two more children, for fear that Xiaofan may not be able to raise them.


    He wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes with his finger pulp, and then bowed his head and kissed me, "I thank you for hurting you so deeply, but I still do not leave me. Wife, I''ll listen to you from now on. "


    "No, I''m so stupid!"


    In front of Qin Mofei, I am quite self-conscious. Even ten Shen Huanyan are not as wise as him. I simply married him. If I married someone else, I didn''t know what kind of life I would have.


    He pinched my face, turned his head and glanced at the painting again. He said with a smile, "I deeply feel that the third uncle''s painting is not as good as mine."


    I blushed, "vinegar jar!"


    "Just vinegar jar, like to be vinegar jar! Wife, let''s go to see the fireworks. "


    Qin Mofei said, pulling me to the outside of the yard, Du Yuefeng and they also set off fireworks outside the house, one by one fireworks, which rose to the sky one by one, rendering the whole night sky incomparable.


    I let him squat down, a jump on his back, hook his neck, very happy. I gently in his ear asked, "husband, I am so stupid, what do you love me?""Love you stupid!"

 Chapter 481

    In the middle of March, when the spring flowers are blooming, magic is full of vitality. In Tai''an town on the outskirts, peach blossoms are already in full bloom. What a gorgeous ten mile peach forest is, enchanting and flaming red, and the beauty is incomparable.


    Xiaohaochen and I came back to the magic capital on March 15th. For the first three months, I had been studying in the United States, because I had to finish all the elective examinations in early October, and the time was in a hurry.


    After returning to the magic capital, I went to the peach blossom garden of Tai''an town at the first time. Because we had already reserved this place before, the shops were not open for tourists to come and enjoy the flowers. From a distance, this large peach forest is red and spectacular.


    The Zhen family has already sent people to decorate this place. It''s said that the red makeup of ten li will marry Qin Yu. It''s really the same. All the things are antique and very suitable for the occasion.


    Dai LAN came back half a month earlier, not only with Qin Yu''s and Zhen Yunhao''s dresses, but also ours. There are several large boxes, each of which is her painstaking efforts, which shows her enthusiasm for the Qin family.


    The clothes of Qin Yu''s wedding are antique Phoenix crowns and Xiafu. The Phoenix crowns are made of pure gold. The cloud pattern flowers on the Xiafu are all embroidered with gold threads, which is extremely beautiful.


    Dai LAN told me that she asked a domestic Shu embroidery team to embroider the embroidery. More than 20 people embroidered dozens of dresses. It took two months for her to work overtime.


    There is no doubt about this point. With her character of striving for perfection, she will never allow any deviation in her dress. Because it''s a typical Chinese wedding, people who carry red make-up have to dress up in ancient costume and use bodyguards from the Qin family''s house.


    I envy this wedding very much, this battle alone makes my blood boil. It can be imagined that it would be a beautiful thing to be married with your favorite man in a phoenix crown and a sedan chair.


    When I think about it, it''s terrible.


    Qin Mofei seemed to see my mind, pulled me to the peach tree, bowed his head and gave me a kiss, "wife, do you envy Xiaoyu''s wedding?"


    "When, of course, it''s so beautiful. It''s the first time that I''ve seen modern people hold ancient weddings with ten li of red makeup. It''s exciting to think about it."


    In fact, I am not only envious, but also have a little expectation. It''s just that I''ve married Qin Mofei, and I''ve had three children. These most romantic things are far away from me.


    What''s more, the wedding hurt me so much that I''m still scared when I think about it. Looking at the peach trees all over the mountains and fields, and thinking about my wedding, I feel lonely.


    I unconsciously sighed, Qin Mofei glanced at me, pulled me tightly in his arms, but did not speak, so he hugged. It happened that a gust of wind hit, peach trees full of swing up, some petals flutter with the wind, fell on his head and me, body.


    What a beautiful artistic conception, I am not willing to fiddle with the petals on his head and body. Leaning against him, it is like leaning against a mountain.


    "Brother, my father and mother are kissing again. I''m so ashamed."


    Not far away, there is a soft and waxy voice, I turn to see, is the car of the small car that Nuo and Xiaofan push Yan''er, they do not know where to pick a lot of peach blossom, the car is full of. Yan''er smiles at us in the flowers, revealing two baby teeth that just grow out a little bit.


    I went over and picked her up, and she immediately called out to her mother sweetly. For more than seven months, she''s been yelling. She is as smart as nono, and they are very similar, but Yan''er''s eyes are more like Qin Mofei. I don''t think she''ll read like nono.


    Yan''er likes to kick his legs. His shoes are always kicked off. As soon as I held it, she kicked out the soft little shoes. Xiao Fan quickly picked up, pulled the rope carefully for her to put on, the movement is very skilled.


    Looking at Xiao Fan''s attentive appearance, I couldn''t help rubbing his head gently. He is now more than seven years old, probably because of the family precepts, he is very precocious. Thinking about things is the same as Qin Mofei. He has strong logical thinking.


    The details of the layout of the peach blossom garden are from his hands, such as the lantern, such as the lottery, and the venue arrangement of the wedding banquet. It is said that this is his homework after class, which is arranged by his teacher.


    I don''t know what Xiao Fan has learned in Hong Kong, but he must have benefited a lot. His speech and behavior have surpassed those of his peers. I think his self-control is stronger than Qin Mofei. He is an introverted child.


    After he put on his shoes for Yan''er, he checked another one. Then he looked at Yan''er with a smile and said, "little sister, you can''t kick your legs in disorder."


    "Cluck, brother, brother..." Yan''er listens to him to call little sister, immediately grinning open bosom.


    Xiao Fan teased Yan''er for a while and then flew to Qin Mo, pulling the corner of his coat and asking in a low voice, "Dad, we are very close. It seems that we haven''t seen the third grandfather. Where has he gone?"


    "He may have gone far away. Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Qin Mofei slightly frowned, as if not willing to mention Qin Chi En.


    Xiao Fan pointed to a place in the peach forest and said, "just now when I came from there, I saw little uncle HaoChen. He wrote the name of three grandfathers on the peach tree and was still crying secretly. He must have missed him very much.""Let''s go and see him..."


    Qin Mofei said he took Xiao Fan away. I didn''t follow him. Then he put Yan''er into the car, took Noro in the back seat, and pushed them to walk slowly along the peach forest path.


    The scenery along the way is really beautiful, but I have no intention to enjoy the scenery. Just now Xiao Fan mentioned Qin Chien, which stirred my heart. He has been away for more than three months, and I don''t know if he is still alive.


    I guess the possibility of his survival is very small, otherwise Qin Mofei would not show such a embarrassed appearance. At least in the face of small HaoChen, he will not have too much to hide.


    I''m just a little puzzled. Qin Chien has disappeared like this. What about Matthiola? Today, Cheng Wanqing is still the chairman and CEO of Matthiola company. However, some time ago, her massive financing seems to have run aground, and no one has mentioned it again.


    However, Qin Mofei''s Zhongbang industry has invested heavily in a project about 3D printing house, which is a very novel development project. I have seen the house printed by them, and its cost performance is very high.


    This has become one of the most promising major projects of Zhongbang industry this year. I overheard Qin Mofei calling Fei Qi and saying that he would like to give him a bonus as a benefit for the project.


    I boldly speculated that Qin Mofei must have asked Fei Qi to dig the corner of Cheng Wanqing''s wall, and brought this project alone.


    Otherwise, with Cheng Wanqing''s crafty and cunning skills, she would not be willing to admit defeat if she made a great deal of efforts to form a partnership with so many people. She must have kicked Qin Mofei''s iron plate and could not be sure.


    I haven''t met Cheng Wanqing for a long time. She hasn''t been exposed in front of the media recently. She has become a lot of low-key. I remember Qin Chien said that he arranged the future road for xiaohaochen, but how to go?


    I took Noro and Yan''er around the peach forest, and it was almost dusk when I returned to the holiday center. This holiday center is built on the hillside. Sitting in the pavilion here, you can overlook the whole peach forest.


    I gave Noro and Yan''er to Wang Ma, and I sat in the pavilion to see the scenery. Because it''s getting late, the sunset in the sky slants over the whole peach forest, as charming as a layer of gauze.


    In the peach forest, Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao embrace each other, and the peach blossoms on their faces are red. Everywhere in the peach forest, the happiness they have passed on from them is reflected everywhere.


    Qin Yu had no problem with her pregnancy. The baby has been in her stomach for nearly five months, and she has become pregnant.


    She has become the Zhen family and the Qin family''s key protection object, where people follow. It''s like the two of them kissing, a hundred meters away, clutching several bodyguards, all looking at them with envy.


    I''ve been waiting for 15 years. I''m more excited than Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao. If, which day and Qin Mofei also have a lifetime unforgettable wedding, this life will have no regrets.


    In fact, I also want to lead his hand through this ten li peach forest, how excited it will be.


    It''s just Oh!


    In my life, the most bloody thing is to hold two weddings, but none of them is normal. I hurt myself for the first time and others for the second time, so I didn''t dare to hope for the third time.


    I sat in the pavilion for a long time until the last ray of light in the sky had dissipated before I got up to go back. Just turned his head to see Qin Mofei leaning against a peach tree beside the pavilion, looking at me, his eyes burning.


    I was stupefied next, hurriedly walked toward him, "Desert flies, when did you come over?"


    "It''s been a long time, you didn''t find me." He said with a smile, pointing to the pavilion, "you''re looking at the scenery, and I''m looking at you. Wife, you look very beautiful just now. I''m guessing what you think in your heart. How can you have such a intoxicated expression? "


    "I can''t think of anything. I''m happy to see Xiaoyu and Yunhao stick together."


    I was afraid that Qin Mofei could see that I was full of heart, so he buried his head in his chest. He took me in his arms, reached through my hair, and gently made my heart beat. We are both husband and wife, but a lot of times I see his heart beat faster, he is playing with my heartstrings all the time.


    "Look back and be happy for yourself. I still owe you a wedding." He lifted up my face, and his eyes were gentle. "What kind of wedding do you want? I can do it for you. "


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s good. Every time I see someone else''s wedding, I have an expectation, maybe a year or two, or many years, and I''ve been looking forward to it."


    If I mentioned it, he would do it, but I didn''t want to. He wanted to run aground like this, he was thinking, and I was looking forward to it until we ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. We could talk about the wedding again.


    Looking up at his tender star eyes, I smile, "husband, tonight, let''s go for a walk in the peach forest, right? You carry me on your back and I''ll cheer you on. "


    "Good!"


    ps

 Chapter 482

    When the suona is blowing, people are standing on the paths and hillsides near Taolin. There were villagers nearby and people who came to watch the wedding ceremony in Qin language.


    When the eldest daughter of the Qin family got married, she was naturally full of friends. In addition, the marriage between the Qin and Zhen families is not so impressive. People from all walks of life who can have a little relationship with the Qin family and the Zhen family have come.


    Ten li red makeup is really carried from the entrance of the village to the holiday center. There are so many things in it.


    But this is not the point, the focus is on the dress of Qin language, fengguanxialin, a strong atmosphere. It''s like a princess married in the Qing Dynasty. It''s as beautiful as a fairy.


    We all wore well-made full clothes, which were very cumbersome. Dailan called two assistants to help us and put them on at dawn. In order to maintain an elegant posture, I dare not drink water, for fear that I will not wear clothes after going to the bathroom.


    The thirty-two sedan chairs at the head of the village are ready. Zhen Yunhao''s tall horse is a jujube red horse I rented from the circus. It''s very gentle and handsome, with a red silk flower on its head.


    The first is the maid arranged by the wedding company, and then is the big sedan chair of Qin language. It is carried by the bodyguards in the house. Every one is very handsome. Zhen Yunhao rode with him on his horse and finally showed a smile.


    The suona team is in the middle, and behind them are dowry bearers. The red dowry of ten li is slowly carried in from the head of the village. From a distance, it is not spectacular.


    Small HaoChen with Xiao Fan and Nuo long ago ran past, three people hold peach blossom branch on the way, jump all the way to follow. Qin Yu would occasionally open the curtain of the sedan chair to look out, and secretly lifted her red cap.


    As soon as that beautiful face appeared, the onlookers would exclaim, "Oh, look at the bride, Miss Qin, how beautiful."


    I can see that Zhen Yunhao''s face is full of pride, as if to announce that the beautiful bride of the world is his.


    Qin Mofei and I didn''t go there. We just stood in the pavilion of the holiday center and watched with binoculars, which made my blood boil. There were people standing all over the hillside. The waiter in the holiday center told me that it was the only time in history that such a bustle had ever happened.


    In the back is the biological mother of Zhen Yangqiu and Zhen Yunhao, just the little star. Now she''s out of the entertainment business, behind the scenes. After she left zhenyangqiu, she married a foreigner, but she didn''t come today.


    They are also wearing a festive dress, vaguely can see the husband and wife. Mrs. Zhen was more emotional than I was. She wiped her tears as she looked at it. She cried so much that her makeup was spent. I couldn''t see it any more, so I took her back to the dressing room to make up. I was afraid that when Qin Yu came to her, she seemed embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhen and I don''t know each other very well. It may be that she has been abroad for a long time and her speech combines Chinese and English. She was very tired to speak, and I was also very tired to hear. Finally, she was allowed to speak Chinese directly.


    She told me that fortunately Zhen Yangqiu didn''t marry that fox spirit at the beginning, otherwise there would be no such thing as Zhen Yunhao and Qin Yu getting married now. I was stupefied, just react to come over, the fox spirit that she refers to is aunt, can thunder me.


    In fact, I would like to say that my aunt and Zhen Yangqiu knew each other first. If they got married, she would have nothing to do with her. However, today is a happy day for Qin language. Of course, I can''t say these words, so I just laughed it off.


    But Mrs. Zhen didn''t get my approval. She was still a little reluctant. She said, "happy face, I heard that the fox spirit is now in prison? you deserves it! At that time, I didn''t know that she gave birth to an illegitimate son to Yangqiu, otherwise I would not marry him. "


    I looked at Mrs. Zhen speechless and wanted to say, "how can you be more confident than Auntie?" After all, my aunt is not a good person.


    "Do you know that her son is a homosexual, ha ha! It''s incredible. " As she said this, a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her lips. Although she soon returned to normal, I saw it.


    So I began to play drums in my heart. She knew a lot. When she left with Zhen Yangqiu, she didn''t pay less attention to him and his aunt. Listening to her saying that aunt is a fox spirit shows that she is not a person with special qualities.


    "Mrs. Zhen, homosexuality is a very normal phenomenon. If you don''t accept it, don''t look down on it. What''s more, Qin Yue also had a hard time. " Mention Qin Yue, I still refuted a sentence, although this guy is boring, but he saved Qin Mofei.


    "Who let him be the son of the fox spirit? He deserves it! That woman has made me so miserable that I haven''t been able to get along with it. "


    Deserve it?


    There seems to be something wrong with Mrs. Zhen''s words. Does she know that Qin Yue was plotted against? What''s more, she said that her aunt had done her so badly. How can I say that?


    I took the powder to make up for her makeup. After hearing it, I put it down and looked at her in amazement. "Mrs. Zhen, did our aunt hurt you?" I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Happy face, our Zhen family and your Qin family are in laws now. You are not afraid of these things. Your aunt is really a real fox spirit. If it wasn''t for her, how could Yangqiu divorce me? For so many years, he thought about the fox spirit"Er..."


    What Mrs. Zhen said was different from the version I heard, but I was more interested in how she said Qin Yue deserved it. Then she must know the hard thing to say. How could she know? I always thought there were not many people who knew.


    The sound of Suona outside seemed to enter. I didn''t ask Mrs. Zhen about this topic. I quickly mended her make-up and went out. Outside the wedding procession has gone uphill, the wedding ceremony master also called Zhen Yangqiu and us to the hall which has been decorated magnificently.


    Auntie and Qin are here in the hall as early as possible. She attended as an elder of the father''s line, and she has a long way to go. As soon as Mrs. Zhen saw that she was her enemy, she was extremely envious. She wished she could not go.


    Zhen Yangqiu glared at Mrs. Zhen with displeasure, but politely invited his aunt to the upper seat, and Mrs. Zhen sat down. She glanced at Qin Yue who was next to her eyes inexplicably, and raised a very strange sneer at her lips.


    Qin Yuewei narrowed his eyes and glanced at her. It was a very fierce eye light, full of murderous spirit. I was very surprised, quickly gently pulled Qin Mofei''s coat corner, told him about it.


    He looked up at Qin Yue and coughed. "Xiao Yue, you go out to see where Xiaoyu is. Today''s wedding is very important and can''t go wrong."


    "Well!"


    Qin Yue obediently ran out. I looked at Mrs. Zhen with the rest of my eyes. Her sneer at the corner of her lips narrowed a little, but she was not satisfied with her eyes again. I''m surprised. There must be something unknown in it, and it''s a big event.


    But now I don''t care. The auspicious time has arrived. Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao are already crossing the hot pot. Two people led the red silk flowers to come in, this moment I seem to go through a hundred years, back to the Qing Dynasty.


    "A visit to the high Hall..."


    The cadence of the Emcee''s voice brought me back to reality. Qin Mofei and I were sitting in front of us, looking at a couple of new people in front of us. We had the feeling of being the head of our family.


    Qin Mofei was very excited. I saw that his eyes were red. It is said that there is a feeling between the twins. He must have sensed the excitement in Qin Yu''s heart, which can''t help it.


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao both turned around and looked at each other for a long time before they bowed deeply. At the same time, Zhen Yunhao raises the xipa on Qin Yu''s head, revealing her charming and charming face, and her face is jubilant.


    He stares at Qin Yu, his eyes are full of deep attachment. Qin Yu''s eyes grew red, but he still looked at him with a smile on his face. Then the tears rolled down the corner of his eyes, just like broken thread beads.


    Zhen Yunhao stretched out his hand and covered Qin Yu''s face, gently rubbing, "Xiaoyu, is that you? Why do I feel so unreal? "


    "It''s me. It''s me. I''m your wife. Yunhao, I''m your wife. I married you today. " Qin Yu choked and held Zhen Yunhao''s hand tightly, crying like a tearful son.


    When Qin Yu cried, many people in the hall were wiping their tears, including the emcee. Don''t start rubbing their eyes. He didn''t know what to say, because everything was evil. At this time, the new couple only see each other, without us.


    "I love you. I''ve loved you since I saw you. I love you very much..." Zhen Yunhao held Qin Yu in his arms. As he buried his head, I saw two drops of crystal clear tears rolling down from the cloud of Qin language.


    Qin Yu cried with joy, holding him could not say a word. How hard it is for them to be entangled with each other for fifteen years.


    I looked up at Zhen Yangqiu and aunt Zhen. They looked at each other with different expressions. Zhen Yangqiu''s eyes are whirling with tears. Mrs. Zhen''s face is awkward, and her aunt is the most calm. Her face has always been covered with a dignified smile.


    "It''s almost time to serve tea." The master of ceremonies'' rhythm was disturbed and called out with a red face.


    The girl on the edge came with a tray, with six cups of tea in it. So Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao both went to offer tea to Zhen Yangqiu. From Zhen Yangqiu, they had a cup of tea. When Mrs. Zhen arrived, she picked up her tea cup and looked at it. Suddenly, she raised her hand and threw it on her aunt''s face.


    The tea is not hot, but it is very impolite to pour it directly on your face. Aunt didn''t react at all. She was splashed like a drowned rat. She was stunned for a while and then regained consciousness. She directly slapped Mrs. Zhen with a slap in the face, but she didn''t.


    Qin Mofei instantly blackened his face and told the girl to take Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao to the bridal chamber. The rest of them called out and closed the hall door. Then, in a rage, he went to Mrs. Zhen and looked down upon her with his eyes as sharp as a sword.

 Chapter 483

    "I call you Mrs. Zhen in honor of my brother-in-law. Today is the day of their wedding. I have been looking forward to the wedding talk for 15 years. I dare not make any mistakes when I am a brother. You are actually ruined by them. Mrs. Zhen, are you fed up with leopard gall with bear heart or are you tired of living? "


    Qin Mofei seldom said such harsh words to a woman. He was really angry, and his fist clenched against his side, as if he would attack at any time. It is estimated that if she was not Yunhao''s biological mother, he would have waved his fist.


    Mrs. Zhen''s face is particularly ugly. She may have thrown her aunt on impulse just now, but she didn''t think much of it. At this time to see the wedding by her scene, face a burst of red and white, especially at a loss.


    She aimed at Zhen Yangqiu, and he would be completely cold face, lips are shivering, angry speechless. Seeing Qin Mofei come out, the aunt didn''t make a mistake. She went back to the chair and sat down.


    Such a standoff is no way, so I tugged at Qin Mofei''s clothes, indicating that he would not have the same insight with Mrs. Zhen. His anger was not smooth, he looked at her for a long time, his teeth clenched.


    "Brother, you and sister-in-law go out first. I''ll deal with it here." Qin Yue on the edge suddenly came over and calmly looked at Qin Mofei and Zhen Yangqiu and his aunt. "Dad, mom, you can go out. I happen to have something to talk to this lady."


    "Little Yue, enough is enough!" Qin Mofei squinted at him and pulled me out.


    Zhen Yangqiu and his aunt walked behind. They looked at each other in a glance. Aunt came out first. In the end, Zhen Yangqiu moved his lips and wanted to say something to Qin Yue, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Zhen''s face was full of fear, and she wanted to follow her, but she was dragged back by Qin Yue, and she almost stumbled. I looked back at him. I was so murderous that I couldn''t hide it.


    This wedding just came to an end. The wedding ceremony was a complete one, but it made such a mistake in the end. I don''t know whether it will become the shadow of Qin language. Anyway, I have a shadow. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mrs. Zhen. Even if she doesn''t look at the monk''s face, she looks at the Buddha''s face. It''s the day of her son''s wedding. It''s true.


    After we came out, a lot of guests who were resting in the banquet hall came out and kept watching. They didn''t know what happened. There were not many people watching the wedding in the hall just now.


    The people of the Qin family huddled together with the guests, talking and looking at this side with sarcastic eyes. They are very dissatisfied with Qin Mofei and me up to now. It is estimated that with their spread, what happened in the hall just now will be known to everyone.


    However, we are not in the mood to worry about anything with them. At this moment, the activity in the hall is the most worrying: I heard Mrs. Zhen crying and Howling!


    Qin Mofei let a Fei and Chen Yue clear the scene at the first time, driving the onlookers away. Zhen Yangqiu came over and wanted to say something to him, but after standing for a long time with his eyebrows twisted, he walked away again, his face full of worries.


    In the hall, Mrs. Zhen''s voice of begging for mercy came, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to. I just hate it so much. I have a good home and my mother ruined it


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a clear slap in the face accompanied by Mrs. Zhen''s howl made my heart sink. I wanted to go to the hall and have a look. Qin Mofei held me. He was still cold, his face was taut, his teeth were clenched.


    "Murphy, is this going to kill you? What is Qin Yue going to do


    "This woman, it''s not worth dying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the chill in Qin Mofei''s eyes, I dare not say anything. Thinking of Qin Yue''s hatred when she saw Mrs. Zhen, and then thinking about Mrs. Zhen''s strange expression before, I seem to understand something.


    There was a constant whimper in the hall, but no one tried to dissuade it. All the people around him have been cleared by a Fei, including Zhen Yangqiu and his aunt. They are all standing far away, and their faces are very ugly.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei and said, "Murphy, today is Xiaoyu''s wedding day. Isn''t it good to make an accident?"


    "The smaller the better, don''t worry." He sighed and turned his head to look at me. "At that time, this woman couldn''t see Auntie and Xiaoyue most. She tried her best to deal with them. This woman is looking for the person who bullies Xiaoyue. If Shang Yuancheng didn''t mention it, I would still be in the dark. "


    As expected, it''s the same as I guess. Otherwise, how could Qin Yue hate her so much? No wonder she knows so much about him.


    "Originally, I did not intend to dispute with him, but who let her destroy this wedding, or her own son and Xiaoyu''s wedding."


    When it comes to the wedding ceremony, Qin Mofei is heartbroken. In fact, I don''t quite understand how much Mrs. Zhen hates her aunt. She embarrasses her on the spot. She never thought about the protagonist of the wedding. She came all the way from abroad, feeling that she had made a special trip to destroy her son''s wedding.


    "Wife, you go to comfort the small words, I go to the banquet hall to preside over the overall situation, this place to the small better."


    "Oh, all right."


    I know Qin Mofei doesn''t want me to see these things and want to take me away. I don''t want to stay here. All of a sudden, the gratitude and resentment of so many years ago were suddenly picked out, and several families were angry and worried.The arrangement of the bridal chamber is still antique, but there is no festive atmosphere. The children are in the bridal chamber with Qin Yu, she is in tears, and Zhen Yunhao sits in front of her to wipe her tears.


    She was still wearing that charming Xiabi and the Phoenix crown, which symbolized the glory and wealth. She was so gorgeous that she cried into tears.


    I know Qin Yu''s expectation for this wedding is only three or four months, but in her life, she has been waiting for 15 years. It''s not easy to wait until the beloved man marries her. Who knows she is still her mother-in-law.


    "Yun Hao, you go out and have a look. I''ll be here."


    I''m a little afraid that Qin Yue will lose his mind because he hates Mrs. Zhen. Maybe we can persuade him to let Zhen Yunhao go. Most of all, it was his own mother. He couldn''t hide here all the time.


    As soon as he left, I told Qin Yu about the incident of that year. She sighed softly, and didn''t start with another choking.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. You are now Yunhao''s wife and a mother to be. Be happy."


    "Sister in law, do you think the Qin family has been cursed? Why do you have an accident when you and my brother hold the wedding ceremony? I also have an accident when I get married. Our Qin family seems to have not calmed down these years, dead or injured


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s not true. Since I was a child, I heard that our Qin family had been cursed, and the men and women of the Qin family died badly. Look at Dad, mom, and the old man. Who has lived a peaceful life


    "It''s superstition. Why do you believe in this? Don''t think about it. There is no curse in the world. You are still a highly educated person and believe in it. "


    I said it was superstition, but I also had some murmurs in my heart. Not to mention the ups and downs of my marriage into the Qin family these years, just the old man''s pulse began to be unstable. Little Granny and third uncle, as well as Mrs. Chu and the old man and so on, which one is not in dire straits?


    Is this the tragedy of the rich? Because it is a powerful family, it is a mysterious field that ordinary people can''t touch. Rich people will fight for power and gain, and will intrigue with each other, thus creating one tragedy after another.


    I hope that in the future, my children will not become selfish and vicious because of interests. A tragedy like the one between the old man and the third uncle should never appear, or I will not be at peace even if I die.


    I advised Qin Yu for a long time before she recovered, but the shadow of the destruction of the wedding may be rooted in her heart. I helped her change into casual clothes, to the wedding party, she did not go out, has been staying here, miserable.


    The wedding banquet seemed to be on time. I didn''t go out. I didn''t know what was going on outside. Zhen Yunhao didn''t come in again. Qin Yu looked at the door eagerly. I understand the look.


    After a while, Qin Mofei came in first and looked at Qin Yu with shame in his eyes, "I''m sorry Xiaoyu, it''s my brother who didn''t protect your wedding."


    His words made Qin Yu''s tears rise again. She turned around and hugged him, "brother, have we Qin family been cursed? You and your sister-in-law are so bitter, so am I


    "Fool, how can it be? It''s just a small accident. It''s OK. Yunhao is waiting for you outside, waiting for you to go on the honeymoon. "


    "Honeymoon? Now? "


    "Well, immediately, immediately, the car is outside!"


    Qin language slightly a Leng, quickly carrying skirt to stand up, hurriedly toward the outside. I looked at Qin Mofei suspiciously, and then went out. I saw his Rolls Royce phantom stop at the door.


    Zhen Yunhao is standing by the car waiting. He looks a little strange. He sees Qin Yu come out and opens the door for her. Qin Yu is stunned. She looks back at me, and then looks at Qin Mofei. He gives her a look of encouragement.


    "Go to Xiaoyu and have a good time with Yunhao." I waved at her.


    Qin Hao''s eyes are cold, and then he turns his eyes to the car. Ah Fei was driving. He drove away as if he had received a mission and blew the accelerator.


    As soon as they left, Qin Mofei''s face sank. He said something to the manager of the resort center and then walked to the hall.


    What''s going on?


    I was very curious, so I followed her carefully. When I got to the hall, I found that Mrs. Zhen was sitting on the ground, her face was black and blue, and she was still spitting from her mouth. Zhen Yangqiu squats beside her, a heavy face.


    Is this dead? I looked at Mrs. Zhen in horror and asked Qin Mofei in front of me, "Murphy, is she?"


    "Drug addiction attack, t2-1, Xiaoyue knocked her out."


    I was suddenly confused, this t2-1 Isn''t that Qin Chien''s only poison?

 Chapter 484

    Qin Yu''s wedding was not spread because of Qin Mofei''s seal. Many people only know that during the wedding, the aunt was spilled tea by Zhen Yangqiu''s ex-wife, without knowing the deeper reasons.


    Mrs. Zhen was taken away by an ambulance, which was not another hospital, but a military hospital. Because t2-1 poison reappeared in the world again, many people were afraid of it, including Qin Mofei and Qin Yue.


    I asked Qin Mofei whether it was Qin Chien''s comeback, and he told me not. But I think he looks dignified. Even if it is not him, he must be related to him, at least familiar with him.


    After thinking about it, I think the most suspicious one is Cheng Wanqing, because she is the confidant of Qin Chien, and her intelligence is no less than him. It is no wonder that she can make t2-1 poison. But I can''t think of the motive for her to do so. It''s quite strange.


    We left the peach blossom garden after the dinner party and sent all the guests away, which also preserved the face of the Qin family.


    It was a Fei who came to pick us up. On the way, he told us that Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao had been safely sent to the special plane and flew directly to Maldives for their honeymoon.


    I asked Qin Mofei why he wanted to send them away in such a hurry. He hesitated for a moment before he told me that Mrs. Zhen had a big problem and that they might have some bad actions. And she is Zhen Yunhao''s mother. She doesn''t want to destroy Qin Yu''s hard-earned happiness.


    It dawned on me that Zhen Yunhao looked strange when he left. Maybe he had already guessed something at that time. However, he did not hesitate to choose the Qin language, which shows that Qin Mofei''s worry is unnecessary.


    I thought about it and said to him, "Murphy, Yunhao, such a smart person, can''t have no idea what''s wrong with his mother? But he still left with Xiaoyu, which shows that he has chosen her in his heart. "


    Qin Mofei gently frowned and said, "Xiaoyu is my only sister. I know the pain in her heart. I don''t want Yunhao to know the next thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do next? " I was nervous because of his heavy face.


    He took me into his arms and rubbed my hair. "Don''t be afraid of your wife. You can go to study. You will know after a while. When you come back from graduation, I will arrange a wedding ceremony more beautiful than Xiaoyu''s ten mile red makeup


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is a wedding that is more beautiful than ten miles of red makeup? I can''t think of it. There''s no reference at all. But I was so excited all night. Although I said I would not have a wedding, I was still looking forward to an unforgettable wedding in my heart. When I get old, I can remember it.


    In the morning, I was sleeping in a daze. I heard a Fei calling Qin Mofei at the door. He put on his nightgown and went out. He was still in a hurry. They seemed to be talking about something in the yard. I was curious and got up secretly.


    A Fei looks very dignified and says to Qin Mofei, "she wakes up, but she doesn''t say anything, even if the poison and product test reports are all out. I think she must be a veteran, ready to consume. "


    "Are you sure it''s t2-1?"


    "well, as like as two peas," and "the purity is very high, it has stimulated her nerves, just like the same formula of Qin San Ye."


    "The third uncle told me that he had destroyed the formula of poison. As long as he had promised others, he would not regret it. This t2-1 would never come from him. You''re going to keep an eye on that woman, and if she''s toxic, you''ll let her go. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "The person who provided her with poison must be in Mordor. You should send someone to keep an eye on her."


    "Yes


    Ah Fei said and walked away, I quietly retracted back to the bed. When Qin Mofei came in again, he didn''t come back to sleep. He just came over and kissed my eyebrows. I didn''t pretend to sleep, so I hooked him around the neck.


    "Murphy, I heard you and a Fei just now. Is the third uncle alive?"


    He pinched my face and bit my lips with a smile, "wife, no matter whether he is dead or not, I won''t allow you two to meet again. He loves you so much, I''m afraid you can''t carry the transference."


    "No, just tell me if he''s dead or not!"


    Finally, he was able to be so calm to me and Qin Chi En that little affection, I was very moved. I don''t intend to see him in person. As long as he lives well, what''s wrong with the ends of the earth?


    "Take him as you want him to be. I''ll have to go to the company."


    Qin Mofei still did not answer me positively, but the tone was not heavy, so I think Qin Chien should not have died. No matter what he said, I''ll take him as good as he is.


    I want him to live a good life and really live the rest of his life.


    After Qin Mo flew away, I went back to sleep for a while, and I fell asleep until 11 o''clock. When I got up, I already heard the children playing crazily in the yard, accompanied by the giggle of Yan''er.


    So I got up and saw that xiaohaochen and Xiaofan were playing Rubik''s cube in the competition. And Noro is pulling Yan''er to learn how to walk. She walks little by little, like a tumbler.Heibao wagged his tail to accompany Yan''er and licked her face from time to time. I found that Heibao liked Yan''er very much. In the past, he never left the courtyard, but now he is willing to run out for Yan''er.


    According to the life cycle of a dog, Heibao is now seven years old, which is the middle age of a dog.


    Seeing such a harmonious picture in the courtyard, I feel sad. If the old man and Mrs. Chu don''t die, wouldn''t three generations of the same hall envy others?


    ¡­¡­


    I have two more days off in Mordor, ready to take the children to the playground. Otherwise, I''ll have to come back in October. I''m very reluctant.


    By the way, I called SUA. She came with a little Kirin on her hip. The little guy was very good at calling people. The godmother and the godmother were very happy. As soon as he saw Yan''er, he gave her his candy with a smile, but he wouldn''t want to eat it.


    When she saw little Kirin like this, she would shake her eyebrows at me with great significance, which was beyond expression.


    The merchant''s bodyguard drove a nanny''s car to take us. The road was vast and small. The children were sitting in front of them playing games, and SUA and I would smash the back and chat. She asked about the situation of the Qin wedding. She was not in the hall at that time, but she might have heard someone say it.


    I said that Mrs. Zhen was dissatisfied with her aunt and poured tea on her face. She sighed, "the most regretful thing in Zhen Yangqiu''s life may be that she married Ruan Xiaoling. She used to be Chen Jiu''s wife, and she made her way through talent shows."


    ¡°¡­¡­ what? Why don''t I know? "


    "No one knows about this except my father. Zhen Yangqiu only knew about it after he got married, so he has a bad relationship with Chen Jiu and Ruan Xiaoling. If it had not been for the children, the Zhen family would have swept her out of the house. "


    "There''s something else..."


    Su Ya''s words stunned me. No wonder Zhen Yangqiu didn''t say anything when Qin and Yue hit people that day. It was not like a man''s attitude towards a woman who gave birth to him.


    I only knew that Mrs. Zhen''s name was Ruan Xiaoling. When I was studying ten years ago, this name was still very popular. She is known as a small three professional, whether it is modern drama or costume drama, she plays the role of the little three inside, the acting skills are not bad.


    I just didn''t expect that she would be Zhen Yangqiu''s wife, Zhen Yunhao''s mother-in-law and Qin Yu''s mother-in-law, which is too bloody.


    I stopped and said, "I heard she married a foreigner, but he didn''t come to Yunhao''s wedding."


    "Where is a foreigner? She never got married again. She has settled down in Thailand since the end of the film. She has also maintained a relationship with Chen Jiu. I met her when I went to Thailand again, but she didn''t know me


    Su Ya disdains Ruan Xiaoling when she mentions it. She is arrogant in nature and really looks down on such a person.


    As early as N years ago, when I was working under her hand, she despised me to the Somali trench every minute. That is to say, in recent years, our relationship has changed, and somehow we have become confidants.


    I didn''t ask Ruan Xiaoling again, but I was very curious about her taking t2-1. Where did her goods come from? It''s not Qin Chien who will be, so strict formula.


    Can it be Cheng Wanqing?


    I think it must be that woman, but she is so crafty and cunning that she is unlikely to do such things that she knows she can''t do. This is a life-long thing to lose her head. Isn''t Qin Chien a living example?


    But if it''s not for her, who else has the IQ to match t2-1? After 20 years of drug abuse, how about the high position of Qin?


    I was thinking, the car has already arrived at the playground. As soon as the door opened, Xiao HaoChen ran out with Xiao Fan and nono. Su ya got out of the car with Kirin in in her arms. Her bodyguard helped me open Yan''er''s cart. I put her on the cart and pushed her to the playground.


    Today is Thursday. There are not many people in the playground. When we bought tickets, there was no one waiting in line, so it was easy to pass. Small HaoChen like a small adult like, with Xiao Fan and Noro to play some of the less dangerous activities.


    Because I didn''t worry about having two bodyguards following me, I followed SUA far away. She put the little Kirin in the cart, and the two kids had a great time. Little Qilin liked to kiss her son in her arms. After kissing, she would smile shyly.


    Su Ya couldn''t help laughing and said to me, "Huanyan, we can''t do without fighting, right? Lin''er has taken away the first kiss of your family


    "It''s up to you. I don''t mind." Looking at Yan''er''s silly laugh, I was really embarrassed. I didn''t know what it would be like for her to know that she was so young when she grew up.


    "Huanyan, what would you like to drink? There is fresh juice over there."


    As soon as I got to the ferris wheel, Sue asked me, pointing to a fresh juice store not far away. I looked up and was about to talk about drinking cane juice when I saw Mary walking past me with a man''s arm.


    They walked very slowly. I could see clearly that her abdomen was high and high, as if she was pregnant, so I called her out in a hurry.

 Chapter 485

    "Mary!"


    When I was secretly plotted by Pei Wenjuan in the crematorium, it was Mary who gave Qin Mofei a tip off that saved me. So no matter what she has done before, I don''t care any more. Besides, she has ruined her life because of it.


    When she heard me shouting, she turned her head in a hurry. I saw that the man she was holding was Zhao Xiaodan, and they both


    Zhao Xiaodan was embarrassed to see me, but soon calmed down and took Mary to come over. "Huanyan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this your little daughter? She''s so cute. "


    "You are..."


    I was really shocked because I didn''t hear the news of Lili and Zhao Xiaotan''s divorce. I thought they would make up after solving the economic problems. Who knows this is the case.


    Zhao Xiaodan shrugged his shoulders and said with a generous smile, "as you can see, Lili and I have been together since we left. She has been pregnant for five months."


    "Congratulations, Mary. Congratulations, too!"


    Because Mary was pregnant and fat, the lines of her face became softer and more beautiful than before. And Zhao Xiaodan also began to gain weight, wearing a jacket can clearly see his bulging beer belly.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaodan''s sincere smile and the shy expression on Mary''s face, I think they may be true love. So it''s hard to say anything more. I reached out and shook them.


    Mary''s hand was still powerless, but it didn''t seem to affect her life much. I tangled for a moment, pulled her aside, very seriously thank her for saving her life.


    She laughed disapprovingly and glared at me and said, "happy face, do you think why I called Mr. Qin?"


    "I guess For a moment, you didn''t want to save me. "


    When she asked, I knew what she was thinking, just for money. After fighting with her for so many years, I still know that little girl in her heart. She is indifferent to life, and she will not care about anyone or anything except money.


    She smile, tacitly nodded, "or you know me best, so you don''t have to thank me so much. If you want to thank you, you have to thank your husband for too much money. I''m really short of money."


    "OK, thank you very much. Please call me when the baby is born."


    "That''s a must, at least seven digits!"


    "Certainly!"


    Well, it''s not a problem to be able to solve the problem with money. I really appreciate Mary''s way of doing things. Since then, we are not in debt with each other, and we will be more comfortable getting along.


    After we exchanged a few words, she suddenly said, "happy face, isn''t that God of wealth in your family a person who has revenge? Why didn''t you kill the woman who almost killed you at that time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean Pei Wenjuan I was stunned.


    "Well, who else is there besides her?" Mary was stunned.


    "Did you see Pei Wenjuan again? Where is she? "


    I was suddenly nervous. Pei Wenjuan''s appearance immediately reminded me of Cheng Wanqing. She is one of her chess pieces. Qin Mofei has not moved her, is not in the long-term fishing big fish?


    The most important thing is that I have been suspecting that the t2-1 poison has something to do with Cheng Wanqing. Pei Wenjuan''s impartial appearance seems to mean that there is something fishy in this. Because Pei Wenjuan is Nie Xiaofei''s person, and that woman was Qin Chien''s offline before. It''s too far fetched to say that it doesn''t matter.


    Or, the relationship between Ruan Xiaoling, Pei Wenjuan and Cheng Wanqing is actually on a food chain.


    Mary was staring at me all the time, and I asked her again, "Mary, you haven''t told me, where did you see her?"


    "It''s in the golden emperor. Now we''ve put the golden emperor here and redecorated it. It''s just opened soon. When I''m free, I''ll go there and help Xiaodan manage it. "


    "Ah? Are you back in business? "


    As soon as I say this, I feel a little regret. The word "return to the old business" is a bit derogatory in terms of Huanchang.


    But Mary didn''t seem to like it. She nodded and said, "happy face, you think everyone has so many talents like you. What else can we women who are used to the colorful days and can''t carry their hands? Go to work? That salary is not enough to buy a set of cosmetics. What do you think you can do? "


    I was speechless. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "how did you meet Pei Wenjuan?"


    "She''s a Beer girl in there, but she''s a busboy."


    "Er..."


    Pei Wenjuan went to be a Beer girl in Chuanchang. What do you mean? Although she is not rich in money, she must not be short of money. She did not make less money by following Nie Xiaofei before. Finally, she became a chess player for Cheng Wanqing. She would not treat her unfairly.


    So She must be a Beer girl not just to buy beer, but for other unknown purposes.


    "Mary, thank you for telling me that. I''ll treat you to dinner later.""Forget about eating. If you can, give me some of your resources to make my business better." She picked her eyebrows and laughed meaningfully.


    I didn''t hide, directly nodded, "OK, there are resources to introduce to you."


    I also occasionally take on some larger projects, such as social intercourse. After spending so many years in nightclubs, I naturally know what they are like. High end nightclubs such as "qingfengyin" and "golden emperor" are mostly engineers and officials.


    Mary must know that Qin Mofei''s customers have many resources, so she will put forward such a request. I estimate that as long as Qin Mofei gives an order, the project manager under his hand will certainly bring customers there, and the oil and water is really enough.


    She looked at me so cheerful, and then picked her eyebrows, "Huanyan, do you want me to make an appointment with Pei Wenjuan for you? She doesn''t know that I tipped off the last time. Someone in the field can help you out. "


    Although Mary married and became a mother, she still had a bandit spirit in her bones, just as she had been fighting for resources with me. I shook my head with a smile and said no, let her help me to ask for a Pei Wenjuan number.


    Mary and I exchanged greetings for a long time before we separated. Then she went to Zhao Xiaodan, took his arm and said goodbye to us. Her graceful walking posture was still the same as that of that time. She swayed and swayed the wind. There were thousands of feelings.


    After she had gone, SUA came over and took a look at me. "Who is this? Why is walking so rough? "


    I gave SUA a cool smile and said, "Mary, my competitors in nightclubs used to fight with me."


    "Have you ever been a good friend?"


    I smile and shake my eyebrows at her. "Of course, aren''t we?"


    "I hate it. We are not in the same position." SUA immediately blushed and gave me a pink punch.


    I took her hand and glanced at her. "Sue, thank you very much for making me a friend, really. I don''t have many friends all the time, but I don''t know why they are less and less. Only you and I are getting closer and closer. Thank you. "


    "Don''t be sour. Let''s go. The children are playing so crazy."


    With a smile, SUA pushed the cart forward. I walk in the back with emotion, my mind is full of memories, near and far, bit by bit are so clear.


    On the way home from the playground, I received a message from Mary, which was Pei Wenjuan''s number. I saved the number and didn''t contact her immediately because it would have been exposed.


    Su Ya sent us to the old house and left. I looked at the time. It was just over five o''clock. Qin Mofei was going to leave work. I took the children to wait for him in the square outside the gate. Five of us are here, sort of like WiFi.


    Today, the weather is very good, so the evening sky is very beautiful, a sunset across the sky, like a charming. Charming ribbon across the magic from east to west, wonderful. There is a faint smell of flowers in the evening wind, full of the breath of spring.


    We waited for a quarter of an hour, Qin Mofei''s Rolls Royce phantom slowly turned in from the road.


    Nono suddenly bumps his butt and raises his small hand and runs over. He calls "Dad" while running. He can''t walk by himself, but he also takes Xiao Fan''s hand to go there, pointing to the car and smiling.


    As soon as the car stops, Qin Mofei gets out of the car and reaches out to pick up Noro and kiss him. After that, he rubbed his head and leaned over to pick up the words and kiss his mouth, which made the three little guys smile happily.


    Xiaohaochen looked at the three of them with admiration, and his eyes were lonely. I think he thinks of Qin Chien again, and he can''t put it down in his heart. I went over and patted him on the shoulder. Before I comforted him, he turned red and walked into the house.


    "Hao..." I wanted to stop him, but Qin Mofei shook his head at me, so I didn''t shout. I walked toward him, frowned and frowned, "desert fly, how do you say with HaoChen? I didn''t tell him about the third uncle? "


    "Wife, HaoChen is the third uncle''s child, and has a long way to go. The so-called heaven will descend to the great responsibility of this person, you must first of all, because he is young, you should not feel that he should be taken care of. None of the children of the Qin family will have such treatment. "


    He said and looked at the words and nono in his hand, and said, "even if they are both old enough to do what they should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Desert fly, can''t let them spend this life easily? In fact, it''s a good day when you don''t have a lot of money. " I really can''t bear to see the children suffer like that. Xiao Fan has already suffered enough. If there is no more than that, I will not bear it.


    "Wife, you can''t want to be rich and powerful, but they must have the ability to protect themselves. This society is so difficult to survive, we can give them more, eh? "


    "Well, you are all right!"


    On the issue of parenting, I don''t want to argue with Qin Mofei, because he is always one track minded under the influence of Qin family tradition. Maybe he said it was the same thing. Rich people can''t be rich, but they must have the ability to protect themselves. Otherwise, it''s just like I used to be.


    When he heard my insincere words, he turned to me with a smile, "wife, if the daughters grow up like you, you can marry a good man like me.""Shameless!"

 Chapter 486

    When he left the magic capital, Qin Mofei brought his words to send me and Xiao HaoChen. This time, Chen Yue went with him. A Fei stayed in the city.


    Qin Fei cried as she raised her hand to cry.


    I couldn''t bear it. I turned around and picked her up and kissed her pink face. She hung my neck and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She whispered "Mom, Mom" in her mouth. She was cute and cute.


    I wiped tears on her face with a soft towel, and then handed her to Qin Mofei, "Murphy, take good care of Yan''er. If you are tired, please let Mama Wang watch her or ask a nanny to look at her."


    "Yes, go ahead. I''ll take the children to see you and HaoChen when I''m free."


    "Well!"


    When I got on the plane, I just remembered Pei Wenjuan''s case, and sent her number to Qin Mofei, and mentioned her current situation. After he was silent, he said to me, "wife, when I come back, I will give you a big surprise."


    I don''t know what the surprise was, but I didn''t expect much. With him and the children, every day is a surprise, so I look at the things outside me very little. I don''t care much about wearing gold, wearing silver and other things.


    After more than ten hours, the plane finally arrived at the New York International Airport at 12 o''clock in the night.


    The weather here is not very good. It''s drizzling with light rain. It''s colder than Mordor.


    Instead of calling Asha to pick us up, I called a taxi back to Boston. When I got home, the light in the villa was still on, and Asha didn''t seem to sleep, so I entered by myself.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard Asha on the phone, her tone was a little cold, "I''m sorry, I''m not that kind of person, you''d better give up this idea."


    Then she may have hung up the phone, there seems to be no movement in the room, so I called "Asha", she ran out in a hurry, her face still has some anger.


    "What''s the matter? Who has offended you? "


    "It''s OK, miss. Why don''t you call me to pick you up? Did you have a hard journey?" As she said, she took the gift from Chen Yue''s hand and helped to send it into the bedroom.


    I think xiaohaochen is very sleepy, so let Chen Yuexian take him to have a rest and tidy up his luggage with Asha. She didn''t look very well. She twisted her eyebrows and seemed to be struggling with something. She tried to stop several times.


    I closed the bedroom door and asked her, "Asha, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss, I don''t know if I want to tell you something. Because Mr. Qin told me not to say anything that has nothing to do with you. "


    "Oh? Is Murphy still telling you this? " I was a little surprised.


    Asha nodded. "Mr. Qin told me when he left last time. I always remember."


    "Well, you go and have a rest. I''m going to wash." I didn''t force Asha, she is a very principled person, I can''t break her principles.


    She nodded and retreated, but when she came to the door, she hesitated and gave me a tangled look. "Miss, I still feel strange."


    "Well?"


    "Miss Cheng just called me and asked my husband where the key to the courtyard was. When I left Mordor, my husband specially told me to lock the house and give the key to the bank for safekeeping. I don''t know what she meant by the key. "


    "Cheng Wanqing asked you for the key to the courtyard?"


    "Yes, she said to give me a check for a million dollars, but I refused."


    This woman used a million yuan to buy Asha. What''s in the courtyard worth her so much money looking for the key? I only know that the main body of siheyuan is valuable, but Cheng Wanqing obviously does not want a house, but the things in the house. What is it?


    I thought about it and said, "is that all she asked?"


    "Well, I refused and hung up."


    "I see, Asha, you go to rest, don''t think too much."


    After Asha left, I went into the bathroom and took a bath. Lying in the bathtub, I always thought of Cheng Wanqing''s hypocritical face. I can''t guess what she wants to do, but obviously she hasn''t given up fighting for Qin Chien''s things. She may be crazy.


    Is it true that once the quality of love changes, the psychology is distorted? Will try to get some compensation, balance their unbalanced heart.


    But I always feel that this is not so simple. What is there in Qin Chi En''s room? Cheng Wanqing can''t be bright. Can she come to the courtyard in other ways?


    I know that Qin Chien''s security in that yard is also solid, but if you really want to go in, it''s hard for you to reach out. What''s more, the yard has not been guarded yet, so I went in with a little help.


    After thinking about it, I immediately came out wrapped in my bathrobe. I called Qin Mofei and talked about Cheng Wanqing''s search for Asha''s key to the courtyard.


    After hearing this, he thought, "wife, let Asha come back first. I''ll pick her up at the airport.""Ah?"


    "Listen, I have something to tell her."


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Asha left, I received a phone call. The other party said that he was a lawyer entrusted by Qin Chien, and he wanted to talk to me about Xiao HaoChen. He''s American. He lives in New York City.


    Because before Qin Chi En left a letter, it said that he would arrange Xiao HaoChen''s affairs well. I think this person was entrusted by him. So I did. I asked Wilson to meet at a cafe in Times Square.


    I didn''t take xiaohaochen with me. I went with Chen Yue. By the time I got to the cafe, Wilson was already looking at the gate. I didn''t see him, but because he was looking around with his briefcase, I guess it was him.


    Wiesen is wearing a suit of iron gray, with the big back of the fashionable men, which is very elegant. His facial features are deep and handsome, a bit like a combination of Beckhams and Tom Cruise. Especially that pair of blue eyes, really like a pair of sapphire, flickering.


    As soon as I got out of the car, he came to me in a hurry and laughed at me, "is Miss Shen? Hello, hello. My name is Wilson


    "Do you know me?" I shook hands with him somewhat embarrassed.


    "Mr. Qin gave me your picture. I can see it naturally. This way, please."


    "Please


    I asked Chen Yue to find a place to wait for me, and then he followed him into the coffee shop. When I sat down, I ordered a cappuccino, and he ordered a lemonade himself, explaining to me that his voice was uncomfortable.


    I shrugged disapprovingly and asked him what he wanted from me. He then took out a contract, which was the equity transfer contract, which Cheng Wanqing repeatedly wanted to change. It was more detailed than what he had asked me to sign before.


    I picked up the contract and flipped through it, wondering, "what does that mean, Wilson?"


    "This is Mr. Qin''s contract on the transfer of the company''s equity. He hopes that before HaoChen comes of age, everything in the company will be taken care of by you. Here are two contracts in total. One is the power of attorney and the other is the transfer contract. Please have a look at it carefully. "


    He said he took out a smart recorder from his bag and handed it to me. "This is a paragraph from Mr. Qin. It''s encrypted. He said you know the password."


    "Thank you."


    Holding the recording pen, my heart some inexplicable excitement and fear, but also very heavy. I''m afraid it''s a last word or something that I can''t bear.


    I put away my recorder and began to read the contract carefully. The power of attorney was Qin Chien''s saying that he asked me to help manage the company, and the other was the equity transfer agreement. The regulations are very clear. If his contract comes into effect, it means that there will be nothing wrong with Cheng Wanqing?


    I didn''t believe the woman would give up, so I said, "Wilson, now Matthiola is managed by Cheng Wanqing. It''s not very good to give it to me? She''s familiar with the company''s business and processes, and I don''t understand anything. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll help you. Mr. Qin has entrusted me to be the legal adviser of the company. I will handle everything for you. You just need to sign this contract and return to the company as soon as you finish your studies. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that simple? "


    "Well, it''s so simple. The complicated Mr. Qin has already dealt with it."


    "Will Cheng Wanqing leave willingly?"


    I don''t quite believe it, because before this, Cheng Wanqing''s attempt was well known to all, and she even framed me. So I don''t believe Qin Chien let her admit defeat easily. After all her efforts, would she be willing to fight back?


    Wiesen shrugged. "Don''t worry, she''ll leave."


    "Well How is my third uncle doing now? "


    I didn''t want to ask, but I couldn''t help asking. I want to know if he''s still alive and alive. But wiesen just smiles and shrugs, not trying to tell me what''s going on with him.


    I stopped and said, "can I ask you another way? Can he still play the violin? "


    Wiesen grinned and said nothing.


    So I stopped asking. He should be OK. The private doctor said that if he couldn''t wait for a liver change, he might not be able to survive the new year. It''s march now. He can play the violin, which means he''s still there.


    He''s still here, and that''s the best news for me. I long for him to live and enjoy the prosperity of his life. I remember he said, "evil time with you, prosperity with you old", I hope that he will in some part of the world, with us slowly grow old.


    I quickly signed the contract and then gave it back to Wilson. "Wilson, I will finish my studies as soon as possible and come back to take over the job. Please arrange it quickly."


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Wiesen put away his things and left. He was a very vigorous man. After he left, I took out the recorder to have a look, pressed my birthday, and immediately untied the password, which came out of Qin Chien''s deep magnetic voice."Happy face, do you hear the sound of the waves? I stand on the reef of the sea to talk to you, looking at the waves on the sea, my head is full of your voice and face, especially clear.


    Are you ok?


    This question is really superfluous. How can you be bad at Murphy''s side? You two are so in love, enviable and envious. I''ve been thinking, if I didn''t have so many things, would the people around you be me.


    But it''s a stupid assumption. I''m afraid you''ve agreed on the next generation? He loves you so much.


    I left, may never go back, so I asked HaoChen to you, I know you will treat him well. In this way, I owe you another love. I hope I can find you in the next life, and then return this love to you. "

 Chapter 487

    Qin Chien''s recording was deleted after I heard it, leaving no thoughts. I think the life he chooses is the most suitable for him. He will spend the rest of his life wandering around the world and grow old with me who is parallel to the other side of the world.


    I finally understand the truth of choice, sometimes, let go is not a kind of complete and free and easy. I am especially grateful for his success, or his existence, which makes me feel how precious Qin Mofei''s unique love is.


    I think, in my lifetime, I will use my life to protect this feeling.


    Asha came back a week after returning to Mordor. She told me that Qin Mofei had got out the key to the courtyard and asked her to give it to Cheng Wanqing. She also took the reward of one million yuan.


    Then they raided Cheng Wanqing when she went in to get things, took a hard disk and a laptop, and then there was nothing to do.


    I called and asked Qin Mofei, but he didn''t say anything. He just said that the dust would settle down and let me relax. So I guess, that should be hard disk and notebook is not related to Qin Chien''s original drug trade.


    In the next few days, I became extremely diligent because I accepted the entrustment of Qin Chien. I caught up with all my previous homework. At the same time, I completed several design projects and made a little money.


    At the beginning of August, Qin Yu called from Provence and said that she had given birth to a daughter. She was born in the lavender sea under the Alps and was born in that flower field.


    So, her daughter''s nickname is xiaozixun, which reminds me of the beautiful purple smoked fairy in huaqiangu. She took a picture of xiaozixun for me. Her face is round, with three points like Qin language and seven points like Zhen Yunhao. She is extremely beautiful.


    Qin Yu was very excited. She told me that she would give birth to Zhen Yunhao until she could not give birth. Listening to the sense of happiness in her tone, I think they are both happy, not affected by the sudden events of the wedding.


    The joy of the news has not yet passed, I received a call from Lianfeng, she also gave birth to a son, full of more than eight Jin.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Qin shaoou looks at the moment of his son''s birth, and he directly hugs Lianfeng and wails. He cries for half an hour. All the medical staff in the operating room stare at him.


    It is also because of Qin shaoou''s startling cry that touched Lianfeng, so as soon as he got out of the hospital, he got the certificate from him. Then they took their son to travel and get married. It is said that they have gone to Provence to meet his sister Qin Yu.


    After their meeting, they will come to the United States to watch the Qin Yue game in the next station, and they have made an appointment with us. I haven''t seen Qin Yue for a long time. This guy is always a thorn in my heart. So I''m going to have a deep chat with him. It''s better for us to put down our disagreements and accept each other.


    The competition in Qinyue is in the middle of October, and I will finish all the courses in early October, so the time is not very fast.


    Unknowingly, two years have passed, and I have gained a lot in these two years. Not only did I have a master''s degree, but also gave birth to a daughter. At the same time, I became famous in the industry, so I was very satisfied.


    At the beginning of October, Wilson sent me a fax document, which was the notice of the change of the company''s equity. I had already become the largest shareholder of Matthiola company, and my notice of appointment came down, and Cheng Wanqing was officially ruled out.


    The reason given by the official is that she has been short of public funds for many years, resulting in the company''s accounts not clear. But I think, she must have a more serious problem has not been exposed, Qin Chi En is to leave a way for her.


    For economic crimes like her, there are ways to dredge up relations, but other charges are not necessarily necessary.


    Wiesen asked me to return home as soon as possible for the handover ceremony. I promised him to return to take over after the Qin Yue game.


    I guess it should not be a problem for me to accept Matthiola company in my present ability, because I majored in two subjects that are not related to it. It''s not easy to say, but I won''t bring down the company if someone raises it.


    Qin Mofei did not come to the United States during this period. He called me every day and talked about romantic affairs, which made my blood boil. He said that he must take me to play all over the world with me in his lifetime. Everywhere we go, we will leave footprints of burning firewood. He even began to draw up plans to travel around the world.


    I don''t know how busy he is every day. Where does he have the energy to travel and want to leave footprints full of firewood? Is it possible that he wants to go to those tourist attractions and do something shocking?


    However, he is willing to tell me these, I like to listen, listen to every promise he made, and then wait for him to realize it slowly.


    It suddenly occurred to me that we only have three children. We have a promise. What about the vastness? There is still a "Han" missing. I have to give him a "Han" immediately and gather up a "Han" character.


    As soon as I thought of this problem, I immediately called Qin Mofei. After listening to this, he was stunned for a long time at the other end of the phone, and then he said quietly, "wife, is it that I haven''t been there for so long? Have you made waves? Since you think so, I''ll go and satisfy you immediately. "I was speechless by him, but when I thought of the deeper meaning of his words, I didn''t sleep all night and felt like I was being roasted by fire. So that the next day I fell asleep until evening.


    Before I could get up, I heard Asha''s voice of consternation coming from downstairs, "Sir, how did you come?"


    Then I heard the footsteps of rubbing up the stairs, so I quickly got up to open the door, just opened a crack, a tall and slender body forced to squeeze in, directly against the wall.


    "Wife, I''m here, I''m here to satisfy you..."


    I looked at Qin Mofei''s burning eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How could I suddenly feel that he was so beautiful and delicious?


    ¡­¡­


    MotoGP world motorcycle championship is held in BTO on the outskirts of New York, where a one month motorcycle race is held every year. It is also a familiar place for racing enthusiasts.


    The two couples who traveled and married to Lebusishu finally arrived late the day before the competition. Both Qin Yu and Lian Feng held each other''s children in their hands. They were all very fat and lovely.


    Xiaozixun in Qin language has opened a lot, which is particularly beautiful. She inherited the Zhen family''s slightly evil eyes, so she always smiles with a little bit of bad looks, and has a unique temperament.


    Lianfeng''s son gave me the nickname xiaodoubao because it was white and tender like steamed bread. But the bean bag is two months old. It looks like a steamed bun.


    We all stayed in a hotel near the stadium. Qin Mofei saw that xiaozixun and xiaodoubao were envious but entangled. He loved children very much, but because he had seen me give birth to children, he felt that it was too painful to have children, and he hesitated.


    In fact, I don''t care. It''s a kind of happiness to give birth to a man I love. I believe that all the women who have really loved know it.


    After we stayed in the hotel, Qin Yue came to see us, wearing a heroic red racing suit, which set him off more and more evil. He sat down directly against Qin Mofei and talked about the game with him endlessly, taking us as the air.


    I am full of depression staring at his hot eyes, especially speechless. I can be sure that Qin Mofei''s weight in his heart is more than his own, and he will not hesitate to ask him to die.


    And I can''t say anything. I think he didn''t hurt Qin Mofei. I just like him.


    Qin Yue mentioned several big players in this competition, such as entes, soyaji, etc. I have never heard of them. But he said with flying colors that he would crush these people directly this time.


    I don''t know how strong Qin Yue is, but he is a controversial player in the racing industry because he has been in prison. However, this black history is not worth mentioning, because his own bright spot has already covered up this stain.


    Because, he is the most handsome player in the whole competition, with Oriental delicacy, Western arrogance and a little inexplicable evil spirit.


    Anyway, in the past, when his profile appeared on the LED screen, the whole stadium was cheering. The number of fans on his microblog is comparable to the number of big stars in the entertainment industry, and he is also true love fans, clamoring to give him monkeys every day.


    We had a dinner together. When we had dinner, Lianfeng told me something very unexpected.


    She said that "qingfengyin" had been removed. Lili had gone to Korea to study beauty, while Tingting had gone back to her hometown to open a shop. As for the girls in the shop, they had found another store to work.


    After listening to it, I feel very sad. They were all girls in my hand. After years of wandering around, they still put down all the things that should be put down.


    Lianfeng''s experience may be the most bloody one, because she had been desperate and hesitant, but now she has a good life. At least Qin shaoou has changed because of her and now has become the leader of Chengye real estate.


    When Lianfeng mentioned the night club, Qin Yue looked at me with a meaningful smile on his lips. He is still very dissatisfied with me, and I don''t know how to resolve the contradiction between us.


    Qin Yu saw his eyes and said faintly, "Qin Yue, now shaoou has a son. Should you also take heart and plan for your future?"


    Qin Yue squinted at Qin Mofei and said with a smile, "if I put this heart out, I don''t intend to take it back. I''ll die like this. Elder sister, don''t worry about me. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "Xiao Yue, what you want to do is your business. You''d better not vent your anger on others, or you don''t call me brother again." Qin Mofei may have seen his disdainful smile on me, and he was a little displeased.


    "Brother, you have spoken, how dare I, ha ha!" Qin Yue faintly smiles and droops his eyes, but at the moment of his falling, I see a ray of particularly desolate light flashing from the bottom of his eyes, which is very penetrating.


    As soon as they had a dialogue, the dinner was cold. Everyone ate in silence, and no one had much to say. After dinner, Zhen Yunhao has something to do with Qin Mo and flies away, and Qin shaoou goes with Lianfeng.I saw that Qin Yue was left alone, so I stopped him.

 Chapter 488

    The BTO stadium is built around a small hillside, so there are no other supporting facilities except for some hotels that are occupied only during the competition. There are no supermarkets or bars around.


    Qin Yue took me to the outside of the field, along the side of the road around the stadium, he did not say a word. In fact, I don''t know how to open my mouth. If I talk about his privacy, I will certainly mention the events of that year, which is cruel to him.


    However, if we don''t touch that area, we have a direct and always hostile relationship. He felt that I had robbed his big brother, and I felt that he was peeping at my husband, which was a bad feeling.


    He walked a little faster than me. The dim street lamp stretched his shadow, which made me feel lonely. Then I thought of the dazzling light that had just passed through his eyes. It was so desolate.


    We walked four or five hundred meters in silence. I took it seriously and called him, "Qin Yue, shall we talk?"


    He pauses for a while and starts to walk again, light way, "what do we have to talk about?"


    "Of course. After all, you have my husband in your heart. It''s not reasonable and reasonable. We should talk about it." I still opened my mouth, tangled for a long time and then said it bluntly.


    Qin Yue stopped and looked back at me with a cool smile, "Shen Huanyan, what qualifications do you want to talk to me about this? You really think you''re his wife, and I can''t do anything to you? "


    "Of course I am qualified. I am your sister-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and even more the wife of Qin Mofei. Do you think I have the qualification to question why you like him and maintain such deep hostility towards me?"


    "In my eyes, you are just a beauty and a disaster. If you were not his woman, I would have made your life worse than death."


    "I thank you for your kindness, but can we not be so bitter? Qin Yue, I don''t want to argue with you, nor do I want to quarrel with you. I remember your rescue of Murphy in my heart. I thank you very much. "


    "Who told you that?" Qin Yue''s eyes were cold and his face changed.


    "You don''t care who told me. I just want to tell you that if you can''t let go of your heart knot, it will always be so painful. There are some similarities between us. I stepped into the dust at that time. In fact, it was much more miserable than you. My acquaintance with Murphy was just a conspiracy arranged by the third uncle. What''s the difference between me and you? "


    He cold Yi a, way, "how, know my brother, you are not reconciled?"


    "I''m glad I met your brother. What if it wasn''t him? For the sake of children, I will still live. People have to have a belief to live, don''t they? But what about you? Do you remember how many murders you have made over the years when you went to hurt people around your brother


    I heard from Qin Yu that since Qin Yue was injured, he hated anyone who was close to Qin Mofei. He hurt a lot of people secretly and overtly, but Qin Mofei put them right. Because of this, he became more and more unscrupulous.


    I see him silent, and said, "in business Ying, Lili, there are countless women who have been hurt by you, countless. When you hurt them, have you ever thought that you are just like those killers who hurt you, or even more than them. And these charges, are your brother back to you, he is wrong? Should he pay for your wayward behavior? Do you know that when you were in a coma, he killed all those who bullied you with his bare hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ how did you know? How do you know that? "


    Qin Yue suddenly got angry and grabbed my collar. A pair of cold eyes fixed on my face, as if to swallow me alive. I remembered that he didn''t know that the video had been seen by me.


    "Say, how do you know?"


    "I saw that video, I saw Murphy was beaten black and blue, and saw that you paid yourself to save him. Qin Yue, you only know that you are injured and insulted. But I don''t know what kind of pain Murphy experienced at the moment when you were humiliated. Have you ever seen him rifling people alive? Was he born with the anger? It''s not because of that. "


    "So, you see a man who has been blown up by a man in front of you. You think it''s a clown, right?" Qin Yue suddenly let me go, and the body suddenly bent down, as if the spine was interrupted.


    I see him so sad, want to comfort, but do not know what to say. His injury has never been better, has been covered by gorgeous skin. But this epidermis was punctured by me, inside already fester and bleed, very unbearable.


    "Qin Yue, let''s put down the mustard, OK? If you look at the Qin family now, shaoou has gone back to normal and Xiaoyu has found happiness. If you live alone and proud, don''t you want to join us all? "


    "Into you? Make all of you laugh at me


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I laugh at you? Who would laugh at you? Are you so vicious? "


    I was stunned. He was afraid that everyone would laugh at him, so he used such a casual appearance to face everyone. Can he be a little more stupid?I stopped and said, "you never thought why your brother was so indulgent with you? Didn''t think he would protect you no matter how fierce you were? Because he is guilty. If time goes back, I think he would rather die than let those people hurt you. Since you saved him, why do you regret it... "


    "I don''t regret, I never regret saving him! He''s my brother. I should have died for him. " I was interrupted by Qin Yue before my voice fell. He roared at me hysterically with tears in his eyes.


    Is that all right? If he can roar out these things, has he put down a lot in his heart?


    I shrugged my shoulders, turned and walked away, and said, "Qin Yue, I thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have my three children, and I would not have desert fly''s love for me. Thank you for helping me."


    I am grateful to him, just as I am grateful to Qin Chien. It is they who have accomplished me that I am now honored, rich and happy. I can''t give them anything in my lifetime, but I want to bless them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue on the field, just like a dazzling pearl, when he stepped on the locomotive, the whole person was like a saint fighter with halo, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    He had not yet put on his helmet, and his unparalleled face was full of arrogant smile, with a kind of arrogance overlooking the world. He also has more than 20 heavy-duty locomotives, respectively from Yamaha, Suzuki, Kawasaki and other five original manufacturers sponsored to join.


    Our family sitting in VIP seats, is the best place to see, can use binoculars overlooking the entire stadium. Qin Yue turned his head and looked at us. No, it was Qin Mofei who waved to him and put on his helmet.


    I secretly glanced at Qin Mofei, and found his eyebrows slightly clubbed, as if worried about something. I couldn''t help asking, "Murphy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The man behind Xiaoyue was his enemy five years ago. Just now that guy has been looking at him, I am worried."


    "Ah? Five years ago


    "Well, the man Xiaoyue killed is his brother. These two people are very famous in the racing industry. Later, one of them died and disappeared for a period of time. I didn''t expect Xiaoyue to come back and he came out."


    Qin Mofei said this, I also secretly worried, last night I and Qin Yue chat for so long, do not know whether it will affect his mood. If something goes wrong, I''ll


    "Yun Hao, do you think your brother can win the championship this time?" Qin Yu asked Zhen Yunhao in the back.


    "Didn''t he miss a game? It should have won the championship


    Zhen Yunhao walked up and down the stands with a telescope to calculate what kind of resistance and wind force it was, like an old driver. He has great confidence in Qin Yue, which is supposed to be the temperament of Zhen family.


    Qin Yu followed him with little Zixun in his arms, always looking at him with incomparable admiration. They were so intimate that they envied Qin shaoou. He pulled the corner of Lianfeng''s clothes and directly kissed her lip when she turned her head.


    I secretly looked at Qin Mofei, he was still worried about Qin Yue, and his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters. Qin Yue on the track is ready. He is a member of Yamaha team. His car number is "8". It is a red heavy locomotive, which is reflected by his red racing suit.


    When the gun rings, several locomotives on the starting line set off at the same time. After the distance is drawn, all the cars are flying across the track like arrows from the string. Qin Yue was not very quick at the beginning. In the middle of the position, his rival soon opened a distance with him, far ahead of the first place.


    After about two laps, Qin Yue began to accelerate. He kept changing lanes and overtaking, one after another, and soon approached his enemy. But at this time, Qin Mofei suddenly stood up and followed Qin Yue with a telescope.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong with Xiao Yue''s car." Qin shaoou and Zhen Yunhao all surrounded him. He''s still shouting, "he''s too fast, 370371 How could this happen? "


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Qin shaoou asked in horror.


    "Maybe it''s the engine. When he changes lanes, he''s very stiff. There must be something wrong. Why is this guy still accelerating?"


    Is Qin Yue still accelerating? He knew there was something wrong with the car. Why didn''t he back out? Is it true that what I said yesterday stimulated him?


    I stood beside Qin Mofei in terror, and the sweat between my brows came out unconsciously and flowed down my forehead. I can''t understand the system of racing, but I can understand Qin Mofei''s expression. My heart goes up and down with his expression.


    On the field, the game has entered a white hot stage, far ahead is Qin Yue and his rival, but the guy has been more than his body distance, two people bite very tight.


    Qin Yue was still speeding up. When he was near the end, he went straight from 370 to 378, passing by his dead enemy in a strange way.


    At this time, the guy seemed to say goodbye to Qin Yue. Just when we thought their two cars had to hit, Qin Yue directly blew the accelerator and accelerated, overtaking the guy.But he didn''t stop when he crossed the finish line, and he was still running along the track with lightning speed, one lap, one lap and one lap, unable to stop.


    Qin Mofei threw away his telescope and ran down the track with Qin Yue, shouting, "Xiao Yue, lean towards the lawn..."

 Chapter 489

    I realized that there must be something wrong with Qinyue''s car. He couldn''t slow down. He could only run round and round, trying to slow down the speed. But it didn''t seem to work. He didn''t seem to be in control of the locomotive.


    Qin Mofei saw in his eyes, like crazy directly from the stands to jump into the track, snatched a locomotive parked on the side, and then stepped up, banging on the accelerator to chase Qin Yue.


    At this moment, the race is over, Qin Mo Fei and Qin Yue''s cars are flying, can''t stop. At this time, all the people in the stands stood up and stared at them.


    The people in the motorcade were also anxiously discussing something, and all of them did not look very good. In particular, representatives of the original manufacturers of Yamaha motorcade were anxiously walking around the track and making phone calls.


    Zhen Yunhao and Qin shaoou have also run off the track, leaving me, Lianfeng, Qin Yu and two babies at a loss in their seats. We can only tearfully look at the two people on the track obviously have an accident, but do not know how to save.


    Qin Mofei''s speed is also very fast, has been slowly approaching Qin Yue, he is desperately yelling at him what, and then slowly toward the inner circle of the lawn by the past. Qin Yue raised his legs several times and held the dragon head with one hand, but he gave up because of the sharp turn.


    I get it. He''s trying to jump.


    But at such a fast speed and such a steep lane, can he do it? And Qin Mofei, who is not a professional racing driver, can successfully catch Qin Yue and avoid the runaway locomotive?


    Zhen Yunhao and Qin shaoou didn''t follow up. They were actively communicating with the team members. They were hysterical.


    I think we all understand the seriousness of the situation, so we are all focused on the cars in the car. I think of Qin Yue''s enemy for no reason. I can''t help but look at the past and find that he has not even been ranked. He is sneaking towards the rest room.


    I feel a little strange, so I ask Qin Yu to call Zhen Yunhao and ask him to go to the rest room and keep an eye on the guy. Maybe there''s something wrong with the car in Qinyue. It''s because of this guy.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the people on the stands gave out a cry of surprise. I turned my head in a hurry, and the scene in front of me left my head blank.


    I saw in the track straight, Qin Mofei accelerated to the left side of Qinyue, is the side of the lawn. At the moment when the two cars were parallel, Qin Yue suddenly released the locomotive and jumped directly to Qin Mofei''s car.


    At the same time, Qin Mofei rode a bicycle with one hand, and the other hand grasped the Qin Yue flying in the past.


    Then, he took his abandoned car and rolled to the grass on the edge. At the moment when the two of them fell on the grass, the two locomotives collided and slid into the middle of the track, and a big fire broke out.


    There were screams and applause in the stands. I watched Qin Mofei and Qin Yue standing up from the thick smoke in horror. I couldn''t help but cry out. It was wailing.


    They did not fall, because the moment they fell all rolled around again, Qin Mofei''s skill would not hurt. Yamaha team leader rushed to Qin Yue, as if to explain or ask something.


    The burning locomotive has been extinguished by the stadium staff, leaving a pile of scorched ruins. Qin Yue black face walked to the burning locomotive side, that born some sinister Mou son at this time sharp as a sword.


    Soon, the police. Cha and the ambulance also came. Qin Yue was OK. The police officer was there to ask him what. He glanced at the arena with his eyes, and was looking back to ask his team leader what he was doing when he saw Zhen Yunhao come out with his enemy.


    So he quickly walked past, without saying a word, flying, 360 degrees to hit the cross kick in the past. Qin Mofei didn''t stop anything. He looked at us and climbed over the stands.


    I ran to him with a lump in my throat. I waved my fist and said to him, "can you stop being so impulsive? Do you know it''s going to kill you, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Fool, aren''t you sure I''ll do that? Xiao Yue''s car has been tampered with. I can''t watch his car crash. He was so small and could do so much for me. Of course, I can do it. "


    "But have you ever thought about all of us?"


    Naturally, I have nothing to say about his behavior, because if I had been changed, I would have done the same in that situation. I was afraid that once he had an accident, what would the children and I do.


    He crossed my head, kissed me on the brow, and said with a smile, "so I''m very careful. I can''t do anything, and Xiaoyue can''t do anything. Let''s go back to the hotel first. Xiaoyue and Yunhao will deal with this matter. "


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although nearly killed, but Qin Yue still deserved to become a racing champion, he once again broke the track record of last year and became the absolute champion.


    In addition, his locomotive was detected by the repair personnel of the original manufacturer on the spot that the brake failed and the engine failed. Moreover, the engine of his car was almost burnt out on the way. However, he was unable to brake, which led to the strange event that he ran around the track.As soon as the incident broke out, it became serious in nature. All the other four original manufacturers were to blame and were included in the investigation. Of course, the main target is Qin Yue, who is the most suspicious.


    The good thing about this event is a false alarm. Otherwise, the Qin family is afraid that it will turn upside down again. At least the aunt will not give up.


    After this, Qin Yue''s attitude towards Qin Mofei seems to have changed a little. At least when he saw me, he didn''t hate him. He even took the initiative to say a few words to me. He didn''t know whether he had put down his bad feelings and intended to laugh with me to die of gratitude and hatred.


    Qin Yue didn''t come back with us. He said that he would go to England for training and then go to England to participate in the competition. Qin Mofei couldn''t resist, so he had to promise and told him to pay attention to safety.


    When we returned to China, we took the private plane before Chengye real estate, and the journey was quite lively. There are three members in Zhen Yunhao''s family, three in Qin shaoou''s family, and Qin Mofei and I.


    Xiao HaoChen still has to continue his studies in the United States. Asha and Chen Yue will take care of him. We are not worried. Most of all, he had to study a lot of subjects here to prepare for Matthiola''s future.


    As Qin Mofei said, none of the children of the Qin family will spend their lives easily. Even my young Nono and Yan''er may be like them.


    We arrived at the Eastern International Airport at more than two o''clock in the morning. A Fei directly drove the shuttle bus for the employees of Zhongbang industry to pick us up. Before I got on the bus, I heard a cry of milk coming from the car.


    "Mom, Dad..."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Yan''er lying on the window and waving her small hand towards us fiercely. Her round, moist face was squeezed into a ball with a smile. The only thing that attracted the attention was her soaring braid, which was similar to that of Nono. It was very personalized.


    I smile, went over and picked her up, actually sink a lot. "Yan''er, are you obedient at home?"


    "The baby is very obedient She nodded her head cleverly, got to my face and gave me a small box beside her, and said, "Mom, you can eat it!"


    "What is this?"


    I picked up the box and opened it. It was actually my favorite durian crisp. It was still hot. As soon as I opened it, Qin Mofei and Qin Yu, who had just got on the bus behind me, all held their noses and looked disgusted.


    It is the language son bar Ji mouth, looking at the box of durian crisp spit out the small tongue. I deliberately picked up durian crisp gesture to bite, she quickly swallowed a saliva, small mouth slightly long.


    "Yan''er, is it for mom?" I asked with a smile.


    She nodded in a tangled way, "well, mom will eat it. If the baby doesn''t eat it, the baby will have a look."


    "Silly!"


    I rubbed Yan''er''s small head and handed her durian crisp. It''s rare that there is a person like me who likes to eat durian cakes. How can I please him. I looked back at Qin Mofei. He put down his nose and looked out of the window.


    At present, the leaves on both sides of the road are still on the edge of the magic trees. I think that the leaves on both sides of the road are still strong. I think that the leaves on both sides of the road are still strong.


    Along the way, ALFY drove very slowly. We could see the scenery along the way with dim lights. We always felt a little bit desolate.


    In the four seasons of the year, I don''t like autumn the most. It represents the end of prosperity and a period of time. But Qin Mofei liked this integrity most. He said that it represented harvest and hope.


    On the way, Yan''er fell asleep, and her small hand tightly grasped the corner of my coat, and she was heartless. I held her by Qin Mofei''s side, and suddenly remembered what he said to give me a surprise, so I asked him what the surprise was.


    He turned his head and gave me a kiss, but with a smile.


    Later, Qin Yu reminded me, "sister-in-law, what surprises you most in your life?"


    The most amazing thing?


    What''s the most amazing thing about Qin Fei''s marriage? He and the children''s day, I am not surprised which day.


    I turned my head and rubbed his shoulder and whispered, "Murphy, I''m back. After waking up every morning, it''s my surprise to see you."


    He chuckled and hugged me in his arms. "Is that all you want? So I don''t have to prepare a surprise? "


    "They don''t want it!"


    I wonder if he is going to give me a wedding. After all, this is the most regretful thing in our years. The wedding that year broke my heart, so I was afraid, and so was he.


    Now, are we settled?


    I still have to take over Matthiola company. I don''t know what happened to Cheng Wanqing and whether she has given up these things. There is also that inexplicably born poison. Product incident, whether has also had the result.


    I looked up at Qin Mofei, and then said, "Murphy, where are you hiding those wedding photos we took?""That''s our most painful memory. Don''t take that one and take it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 490

    The next day after returning to Mordor, Wesson called me and asked me to arrange the succession as soon as possible, saying that the board of directors was already waiting for me.


    I checked the information of Matthiola company in particular, and found that the company''s reputation was also in a slump due to the bad news. In addition to Cheng Wanqing''s case, there have been serious management problems in the company. Many people resigned because they felt that the future of the company was hopeless.


    Therefore, I now take over this company, is equivalent to a hot potato, there will be a lot of double eyes looking at me. But I have agreed to Qin Chien and signed it. I''m afraid I have to be brave.


    Qin Mofei told me not to worry. He gave Li Huan to me, which saved him from the embarrassment of competing for Lianfeng with Qin shaoou before, and kept his heart.


    I arranged the succession ceremony at the beginning of November, with about 10 days left. I''m going to the detention center to see Cheng Wanqing. By the way, I know about the operation of the company before, but I don''t know if she will talk about it. After all, she is a prisoner now.


    It was a Fei who helped me arrange a meeting with Cheng Wanqing. He specially took her to the reception room and kept watch outside in case someone came.


    I thought that Cheng Wanqing, who fell from heaven to hell at once, would be very depressed and even downcast, but it was not. Her manner is very calm, a long hair also cut into short hair, even if wearing prison clothes, still shows the temperament of a strong woman.


    I''m sure that her unique aura is not possessed by anyone. It''s just that she takes her own blame and plays a good hand.


    We did not meet before the fierce, but from her cool thin eyes can see that she is deeply rooted in my resentment, it is estimated that she will not forgive me even if she dies, although I do not know what I did wrong.


    A Fei made tea for us. It''s still a precious Tie Guanyin.


    Cheng Wanqing took up the tea and sniffed it for a long time, but she didn''t drink it and put it back again. "This tea has no flavor. I like to drink bitter tea, which will make my mind clear."


    I said with a smile, "Miss Cheng likes to drink bitter tea so much and her mind is so clear. How could she do something stupid?"


    "I''m not really confused!" She glanced at me and sneered. "If I really want to resist, it''s not necessarily easy for him to get me in. Do you think I''ve been around him for so many years


    "So?"


    "I just don''t want to destroy the last bit of tenderness in his heart. After all, he is the man I love deeply. I have become a prisoner from an ignorant girl for so many years, and now I am a prisoner. In his eyes, he is also suffering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect Cheng Wanqing to have this kind of consciousness. She also knew that Qin Chi En would be upset. Yes, even if he is not in love with her, it must be the confidant of beauty. He gave her the most important career, but she destroyed it.


    When it comes to Qin Chien, Cheng Wanqing''s eyes are just a little more tender and sad. She clasps her fingers for a long time, picks up a cup of tea and takes a sip, but immediately she vomits. She glanced up at me and explained.


    "I''m used to drinking bitter tea, but I can''t get used to the taste of other teas."


    "Is it? I thought you were very adaptable


    Look at the faint sadness in her eyes, I can''t bear to say ugly words to stimulate her. Although I am still very afraid of her, very dislike. I pause and ask about t2-1.


    She leered at me for a long time and laughed, "what are you doing with this


    "I think, with your experience and intelligence, it''s impossible to do such a thing. You must have a reason. If I''m right, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? "


    She snorted, and I said again, "you just want to see how much weight you have in his heart, and whether he will care about you when you do all your bad things."


    "Shen Huanyan, in fact, you are very smart sometimes, but you only know one, but you don''t know the other."


    She sighed and lay down on the sofa. She squinted hard before she opened her eyes. Her eyes were sharp. She stares at me and sneers, and the smile is as cool and arrogant as when she is completely bad.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of her being a prisoner now. I just wonder what she means by "unknown second". Is it difficult for her to make t2-1 come out and really want to replace Qin Chien''s former status?


    "I used my child to ask you to sign, which completely angered him. He froze my account and made it impossible for me to move. Can you imagine the embarrassment of a CEO or an acting chairman who has to report to the financial department after allocating a sum of money? "


    And this?


    No wonder Qin Chien doesn''t mind Cheng Wanqing''s small moves. It turns out that he has big tricks. Yes, how can a crafty man like him cultivate a strong woman like Cheng Wanqing without a few brushes?


    I shrugged and motioned for her to go on.


    "I was in the company, he suddenly seemed to give me a hard slap in front of everyone. I didn''t expect him to treat me like this. So I found a very promising project and held an exchange meeting to solicit sponsorship. Originally, it was a matter of certainty, but do you know what happened again? "Speaking of this, Cheng Wanqing''s face is not very good, full of anger. I probably know that Qin Mofei dug her corner and won over the project, but I pretended I didn''t know and laughed blankly.


    She snorted and said, "aren''t you husband and wife as good as glue? Didn''t he tell you about this crazy digging? "


    "Miss Cheng means that Murphy stole your project? Well, he can''t be blamed. This is what business is all about. He can''t blame others for success or failure. You should reflect on why others are willing to break up with you in the name of betrayal. Generally, if you have a good relationship, you can''t rob them if you want to. "


    I don''t know much about business, but because I worked in night clubs, I met all kinds of people. What those people said after they were drunk were all sincere. It was really a cold and bloody reality.


    So I don''t think it''s immoral for Qin Mofei to dig into the corner of the wall. Anyone who has the ability in business has a balance in his mind. Of course, people''s eyes are also bright, Qin Mofei and Cheng Wanqing, who is more promising, do not have to think about.


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t get angry because of her words. She gave a cold smile and stopped talking. She took a sip of Tie Guanyin, which she didn''t like, and frowned. I was surprised that she swallowed it and gave it a smack.


    "Shen Huanyan, do you want to know why I deserve t2-1? Why do you want to commit crimes against the wind? "


    "Yes, it''s something people all over the world want to know. After all, you used to be so beautiful."


    "Because of the money, I can''t do anything without money. My sister asks for money for filming, my brother asks for money for starting a company, and my parents need money for traveling. I can''t do without money."


    I see Cheng Wanqing''s rejection of her family''s face, which is not like a harmonious family. I didn''t know that she had a brother. Listening to her saying, she felt like a typical person who devoted herself to illuminating others.


    I feel sorry for her. "Uncle, freezing your account is only temporary. You don''t have to match that terrible poison. Come out. Don''t you know how many people are harmed by the poison? What''s more, Yunhao''s mother was the one who suffered


    "What happened to her? She came to me, OK? If not, will I take risks? "


    "What?"


    "Ruan Xiaoling has a good time in Thailand because you don''t know why? Because of t2-1, Nie Xiaofei had always supplied her with goods. At the end of her death, she settled down for a period of time. Recently, I found out that someone had paid 5 billion yuan to buy out the formula of t2-1, and 5 billion yuan was a life-saving straw for me. "


    I can''t imagine that a former CEO of Matthiola company would say such a thing. I remember that the company''s annual revenue was 67 billion when it had become the leader of magic capital and crushed Qin Mofei.


    I began to feel that Cheng Wanqing was very pathetic. It turned out that behind every hateful woman, there was a pitiful side. She may not like her family very much, but she is still working tirelessly for them and may not change this habit until she dies.


    But now she doesn''t have to. She''s a prisoner, and she''s in trouble. I suddenly realized that it was no wonder that she was calm and calm when I saw her. It was because she didn''t have to bear so many shackles. She was free.


    "You look like you''re enjoying your life."


    "That''s it. It''s just like being reborn. In fact, I am very grateful to Trane. He stopped me when I was about to kill myself. He told me that people are cold and thin now. If I am shot, no one will remember me well. If so, why do you have to take risks for them? So I don''t struggle. I think he''s right. Even if I give everything, people who don''t care about me will never remember my good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. This is not a reflection of reality. In this world, no one will care what and how much a person who doesn''t like to pay. It''s not that he is ungrateful, but that man has no place in his heart.


    Qin Chi En will say this, has he seen through his attitude towards me? Because I don''t love him, I won''t be moved by anything he gives, even life.


    My chat with Cheng Wanqing ended in this way. I was very moved. I think she walked into the detention center calmly, and if she was convicted, she would probably spend most of her life in prison.


    But she didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She thought it was relief. This reminds me of a lot of big stars who have passed away in the entertainment industry. It seems that they have been frustrated by such families.


    When I left, Tuo afai gave a check of 100000 yuan to the person in charge of the detention center, asking them to take good care of Cheng Wanqing and not to let her suffer anything. A woman like her should not live in darkness.

 Chapter 491

    Matthiola''s current situation is not very good, so my succession ceremony was just sent out in the form of an announcement. Through the media and official website, I let others know that the leadership of the company has made some adjustments.


    However, Li Huan joined me, but I specially asked the public relations department to make a press release, giving him a lot of glory. He was brought up by Qin Mofei alone. His ability is not necessary to say, but its meaning is quite different.


    Everyone in Mordor knows that Qin Mofei and I are husband and wife, so Li Huan''s joining is tantamount to telling others in disguise that Qin Mofei is secretly supporting Matthiola company.


    At present, he is the leader of China state industry. People all over the world know that China State Industrial Co., Ltd. has a very important position. The two outstanding CEOs of the company, the East and the west, are not ordinary people, let alone the people who lead them?


    As a result, Matthiola''s negative news has been improved because of such a relationship. The direct performance is that the company''s stock suddenly came up with two limit boards, which attracted many retail investors.


    Of course, I was the one who benefited the most. As soon as I took over the company, there was such a reversal. Many people thought I was the lucky star of the company. At the beginning of the board of directors, those who were skeptical about me also quietly put down their disagreements.


    Shortly after that, when Matthiola company was bidding for a project in modu Development Zone, Qin Mofei deliberately released water and gave me the project, which strengthened my position in Matthiola company.


    In fact, I know that Qin Mofei is preparing for xiaohaochen to take over the company. I will stay in this position for about four or five years, so he will support the company secretly.


    Fortunately, when I was studying in the United States, I took some courses on management, and with the help of Li Huan, I was not able to do my job. In a month or two, I can handle things well.


    At present, the situation is very good. The wind and rain that has been surging around for many years seems to be quietly dispersed. The killing, the violence and the bloodiness, all seemed to leave me suddenly. I had a kind of unreal feeling.


    In my spare time, I will think about the things I once had. From the day when I knew Qin Mofei, little by little, little by little, I would like to play a movie and clearly appear in my mind.


    Memories are sentimental, and my memories will be heartrending. Father and mother''s departure, the disappearance of children, are my heart will never heal the pain.


    All of a sudden, I want to go back to my hometown. It seems that I haven''t gone back to see my parents for many years. I''m afraid the grave is overgrown with weeds. I never met my granddaughter again.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was like a prairie fire in my mind. So after the annual meeting of the company, I told him about going home to worship our ancestors. He told me that he would come back next year on Tomb Sweeping Day and the whole family would go.


    Of course, I agreed. I always felt that he was hiding something from me because of his mysterious appearance.


    On New Year''s Eve this year, the people of the Qin family were more polite to us. They seemed to be enthusiastic both in words and in deeds.


    It is mainly reflected in the fact that they would bring gifts to us when they came. In the past, it seemed that all the people invited to the Qin family''s banquets were grand masters. We served them warmly and had to be careful.


    This year is very different. They will chat with us. They will not talk about money, stocks or other things. They will talk about their family members and try to please us.


    I''m not the kind of person to give up, so I walked away on the pretext of taking care of the children. I can talk with Qin very little. They probably have children, people become more cheerful.


    Especially Qin shaoou, I can''t imagine a dandy becoming so responsible. Looking at him like that, he should have learned how to be a leader, a husband, and a father.


    It''s a little pity that the aunt and Qin Tianming didn''t come, and some people from the Qin family didn''t come. They were still in prison.


    The relationship between Qin Mofei and the other side was originally possible to find a way to get them out, but he did not. He said that this would give others a warning. Of course, I''m not sure. After all, I''m not the head of the Qin family.


    This year passed very quietly. Qin Yue didn''t come back, and Qin Chi En didn''t hear from him. The family had a meal and saw a fireworks and then they scattered away. No one deliberately made a fuss. It was as calm as a lake.


    Ironically, I''m not used to this kind of atmosphere. Maybe it''s the ups and downs of the past years. I have a kind of unreal feeling when I''m calm. I think there''s something brewing and fermenting.


    When I went to bed at night, I said to Qin Mofei, "mufei, do you think I am a little bit abusive? I was scared when the wind and clouds were surging in the past years. Now I calm down and seem to be a little unaccustomed to it."


    After hearing this, he was stunned and froze for a long time before embracing me. "I''m sorry, my wife. I''m not good. I haven''t taken care of you these years. You''ve suffered so many grievances. Not in the future, I swear¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m very happy now. Everything is fine with you and children. "


    The three words "these years" are very heavy to me and Qin Mo Fei. It seems that the gratitude and resentment of the Jinmen aristocratic family are all concentrated in these years, which has affected countless people''s hearts and indirectly affected the situation of modu.


    At that time, the four families were the only ones who led the way. That was the vane of magic capital. The economic development trend was reflected by the reactions of these four families. Now, in addition to the Qin family, the other three are declining, so the Qin family occupies the absolute dominant position, and the dust settles down.


    Qin family''s status will not last for a long time. From Xiaofan, to the next generation of Xiaofan, and then to the next generation, generation after generation.


    This night, Qin Mofei and I are very crazy, is that kind of unbridled madness, no worries, no mustard, feel that the world is only us two.


    I also want to give him a child, or give birth to a lot of children, after the old, we enjoy grandson, that should be the happiest life? I have nothing else to think about in my life. I just want to grow old with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the beginning of the new year, I received an exciting news: Fei Qi and Du Nanxing were registered and married abroad. They didn''t have a wedding. They just sent a card made by them to their best friend.


    The picture of the card is the picture of Du Nanxing singing on the stage, with his colorful hair and his guitar in his arms. It is totally different from his delicate appearance.


    There was only one audience, Fei Qi. He gazed at the arrogant and arrogant Du Nanxing on the stage, with a slight smile on his lips, which was extremely gentle and extremely ineffable.


    On the back of the card is a picture of two hands clasped with ten fingers. The following is a line of words: we are married!


    When I received the card, I looked over and over for a long time, which made my eyes whirl with tears.


    In the turbulent years around us, the happiest and warmest couple is Fei Qi and Du Nanxing, or they are too perfect and get special favor from God, so their love is indifferent to the world.


    I especially want to give them a gift, but after thinking about it, I feel that nothing can express my inner excitement, so I sent them a message: bless you!


    After that, I had a tea with Du Mochen for a project, and inadvertently mentioned Du Nanxing. I thought that people like him could not accept the same-sex marriage, but he was more pleased than anyone else. He was very satisfied with Fei Qi.


    I remember that he said a meaningful word to me later, "girl Shen, fate is such a thing, in fact, it is predestined by heaven. The fate between people depends on the cause and effect planted in the previous life. A Xing was destined to meet ah Qi in her last life. How could I not be a father? "


    After hearing this, I was very moved. As he said, fate is doomed. I and Qin Mofei, Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao, as well as Su Ya and Shang Yan, and so on, we didn''t know anyone before, but in a flash, our fate was crossed.


    Therefore, I think Du Mo Chen''s words are very philosophical. We can not believe in evil and fate, but we can''t escape the arrangement and destiny of fate.


    I became the chairman and CEO of Matthiola company from an unknown nightclub mom. This is not only the deliberate arrangement of Qin Chien, but also has something to do with fate.


    With the rapid development of Matthiola company, all my self-confidence has been recovered, and I no longer need Qin Mofei''s support. He also gradually let go, began to stand in the opponent''s position to face me.


    I suddenly remembered what he said, facing a strong opponent, there is absolute motivation. As far as I am concerned, he is the driving force for my growth. He has made me understand the treachery in the shopping mall, and what it means to be a gentleman to do something and not to do something.


    I changed, I became decisive, I became aggressive. Li Huan said that I am a bit like Cheng Wanqing before. I have a strong aura, which comes from the arrogance and self-confidence of my heart. I told him that I would not become Cheng Wanqing, because I left half of my heart to my family and friends.


    Career is important, but in the end it''s not like my family, my husband and children.


    I''m living a good life and I''m satisfied. The haze left by the wind and dust has gone from my life. I no longer feel inferior, no longer self pity, no longer feel that they are not worthy of Qin Mofei.


    I thank God for giving me such a perfect man. He may have many flaws and shortcomings in other people''s eyes, but for me, all these things are unimportant, including those years when he was completely injured.


    As the saying goes, no rain, no rainbow. In the end, it was he who gave me so much love that the world could not reach. In his life, I was absolutely the only one. With this, I can forget all the pain.


    Love, after all, is the only maddening emotion in the world.


    I think of Qin Mofei and Qin Chi En have said a word: evil fire time with you, prosperous fall with you old. This sentence, like the way to the vicissitudes of the world, I deeply remember.

 Chapter 492

    In March, flowers bloom and everything comes back to life.


    I said that I would like to go back to my hometown to offer sacrifices to my ancestors. Qin Mofei said he would arrange, so I waited calmly. He asked me to take care of my affairs and come out in about half a month. In this half month, we may be isolated from the world.


    The concept of isolation reminds me of those exciting fairylands in martial arts. However, it seems that my remote hometown has not become a fairyland on earth. As early as many years ago, I heard that the government was going to move the new town, but the area of our family had no development value and might be completely abandoned.


    In addition to my parents, there is really nothing I miss about my hometown. Our family is not prosperous, to my parents that almost single pass, so now I have no relatives to move.


    Fortunately, my generation has three children, otherwise this person will be even more unhappy.


    We arrived at the City International Airport by special plane. In addition to our family of five, there is also a camera group, a company specialized in taking large wedding photos. Each member of this group is the top-notch person in the industry and has a certain status in the international community.


    The group leader is photographer Qi Feihong. His wedding photography exhibition has won international awards and established his unshakable position in the world. There are other lighting engineers, assistant photographers and so on. I will not introduce them one by one. In short, this team is very strong.


    The person who picks up the plane is a Fei. He drives a bus with a special enchanting background picture of peach blossom forest on its body. There is an ancient villa in the middle of the peach forest. There are three words "Huan Fei Yan" written on a huge plaque. The handwriting is Qin Mofei''s handwriting.


    I have been staring at the villa for a long time. It is really magnificent. It stands among the flowers. It has a kind of illusory illusion. This is not the point. The key is the name "Huan Fei Yan". Does it mean something?


    I turned my head and looked at Qin Mofei. He was carrying the children one by one into the car and carrying things to the people of the photography group. He didn''t care about this. I don''t mean to ask him. If he told me that it had nothing to do with us, how embarrassing?


    But ah Fei suddenly appeared here and drove to pick us up. It was strange. I remember that he was still in Mordor the other day. It felt like he was waiting for us here on purpose.


    We arrived at the airport at more than three o''clock. It was still a few hours from the city to our home. On the way, I couldn''t wait to tell the children about the places of interest in my hometown, and they were fascinated.


    Finally, Xiao Fan asked me, "what do mom, grandma and grandfather do in their hometown? Do they know we''re back? "


    He asked me a word, because I didn''t mention to the children that my grandparents had passed away. When my mother left early, he didn''t know about life and death.


    Thinking of my mother''s death, I can''t help but think of the child who passed away and glanced at Qin Mofei with a glance. He looked at me apologetically and reached for a gentle rub on my hair.


    In fact, I know his heart very well. He has not let go of the abortion for so many years. Especially when I turned white all night, it was a pain that he couldn''t get rid of.


    I took his hand and gave him a soothing look. "Don''t think too much. It''s OK."


    "I''m sorry, wife. I''m not good."


    "It''s been so many years. Don''t think about it." After a pause, I pinched Xiao Fan''s face and said, "Xiao Fan, wait until home, and my mother will explain this to you, OK? This is a very serious matter. "


    Xiaofan should understand what, silently nodded and did not speak. His impressions of his grandparents are all from the photos. There are sketch portraits I drew for them in the old house.


    Nono was still confused. He leaned over from behind and asked me, "Mom, will grandma make us delicious food? Will she give us cake?"


    "Cake, the baby also wants to eat."


    Yan''er in Qin Mofei''s arms, heard the cake also immediately nodded, a look forward to. She has more food than nono. Every day she thinks about cakes, durian cakes, or lollipops.


    I gave them both a sad look and couldn''t say a word. Because mom and dad are very painful, and there is an unborn child with them, so I feel sad to think of them, as if the dust laden things picked up again.


    I am speechless, silently looking out of the window, heart suddenly between the broken heart, eyes also slowly hazy. I didn''t want the children to see me sad, so I kept looking out of the window with my back to them. I opened the window a little bit, hoping that the wind could blow away the tears in my eyes.


    "Wife!"


    Suddenly, Qin Mofei''s light cry rang out in his ear, and then his palm touched my face and wiped away the tear marks on my face. I turned my head and glanced at him with the rest of the light under my eyes, only to see that he put the words on Xiao Fan''s side, blocking their line of sight with the body sideways.


    "Don''t be sad. They will love you if they know it." He whispered, and his words were more sorrowful than mine.


    I raised my head and gave him a light smile and said, "it''s OK. I just think of something sad.""They''re in a good place, and you''ll be glad to see them."


    "Well?" I wonder.


    "You''ll find out later."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dusk, but it''s not time for me to get home.


    There is no one else in this place. They don''t know where to go. The whole village is replaced by a large area of peach forest. Outside the peach forest is a row of antique walls. The bricks and tiles on the walls are the kind of firebricks and glazed tiles used in ancient buildings.


    There is a fan-shaped wall flower every ten meters above the wall. Through these wall flowers, you can see the peach blossom in full swing inside. It''s a big piece.


    And my home, was directly into the peach forest, was transformed into a villa, named "Huan Fei Yan.". From the Taolin archway to see, it is located in the middle of the peach forest, the afterglow on its top, as if to be plated with a layer of gold, wonderful.


    On the plaque of the memorial archway, it is also written "Huan Fei Yan". Just these three words make my heart tremble.


    I''m sure that this was built by Qin Mofei. He quietly built my hometown into such a big villa, and turned our whole village into a peach forest. We used to see our village in decline and dilapidated, but now it''s like a fairyland on earth. It''s so beautiful.


    The entrance of the archway is a three meter wide path leading directly to the peach forest. There are numerous branches on the path, which should be the road leading to various scenic spots. But the most fascinating thing is the villa at the end of the path, which is very majestic.


    The children stood in front of the memorial archway hand in hand, holding their heads high and looking at the distant villa. Their small mouths were opened into "O" shape, which was very surprised.


    "Dad, what is this place?" Xiao Fan turns his head and asks Qin Mofei.


    He smiles and says with pride, "this is a gift that dad has prepared for her mother for three years, wife. Do you like it? This is the peach blossom valley that belongs to you alone. The peach blossom is ten miles around, and it is not bad at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that he said that this is the big gift he gave me. I thought it was a wedding. I had been guessing for a long time. However, how can a wedding match the peach grove that will bloom for generations, and it is ten miles peach blossom, and it is the place where I was born and raised.


    I don''t know what to say. My heart seems to be blocked by something. My nose is sour, not sad, but excited. I can''t speak.


    "Wow, it''s a gift from my father to my mother. It''s so amazing!" Xiao Fan looks surprised, and then he pulls Nono and Yan''er to run along the path, like beating chicken blood.


    Qin Mofei also took me to go in. The peach blossoms along the way are very enchanting, enchanting, competing for beauty. Each one is like a silent love.


    Looking close, the villa is far away. It is located in the middle of the peach forest, covering an area of 560000 square meters. It was built around my family, which flattened out the big aunt''s house.


    I don''t know what it looks like inside the villa, but it must not be vulgar to build it with Qin Mofei''s eyes. After all, he grew up in a seven entrance courtyard, an absolute luxury house, which only the ancient ministers could afford to live in.


    Outside the villa is a front courtyard, not particularly spacious, with thousands of Ping appearance. Around is also surrounded by peach blossom, really have that kind of human face peach blossom match red feeling.


    Qin Mofei pulled me to stand under the peach tree. He picked a peach blossom and inserted it in my hair. He looked at me with a smile. The cheek that was red by peach blossom looked incomparable. I was staring at it, and I was stunned.


    "Murphy, how could he think of planting such a large peach forest?"


    "Because peach blossom symbolizes love, I always want to be nice to you, but I don''t know how to tell you, so I planted this peach forest. These peach blossoms will bloom for generations to come, and our children and grandchildren know that I planted them for you


    "You don''t even tell me." For three years, he could hide one thing for three years, if I couldn''t.


    "No matter how much commitment you make and how beautiful your love words are, it''s better to do one thing. Wife, I just want to tell you that I am very satisfied and happy to meet you in my life. If there is reincarnation in life, I want to make an appointment with you for generations to come, and we will meet here every life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    My nose was sour and my eyes were red.


    I want to say, in fact, every word he said is like love words, and it is imprinted on my heart like a brand. I didn''t expect that such a proud and uninhibited man would have such a tender side.


    He buried his head and kissed my eyes. As soon as I closed my eyes, tears slid down my face. So he bit by bit kissing, kissing those tears, and finally stopped on my lips.


    We are all drunk and forget what year this evening is.

 Chapter 493

    "The stars in the sky don''t speak. The children on the ground miss their mother. They think of their mother''s words every night. The twinkling tears of Lu Binghua..."


    In the east of Taolin, near the back mountain, there is a double coffin tomb. There are pictures of my parents embedded in the tomb. Both of them are smiling and looking at the front lovingly.


    The children sang around the tomb hand in hand, which was the song their grandmother was most familiar with. I told them last night that grandma and they lived in this small house, and that she and grandfather could hear them as soon as they sang.


    Qin Mofei and I knelt quietly in front of the tomb and put the silver ingots stacked with tin foil into the fire pot, one after another. The dust of the fire pot was flying with the wind, far and far away.


    The old people said that only when the old people who passed away happily accepted the treasures, the dust would fly high. I think my parents were happy. They saw their grandsons and granddaughters, and Qin Mofei and I were in love with each other.


    "Shining tears, Lu Binghua Wuwuwu... "


    Xiao Fan sang and began to cry, let go of the hands of Noro and Yan''er, and flew into my arms and cried heartbroken. I understand his feelings, because it was his mother who brought him up. Even if he had no memory, he must have felt it.


    I think, the soul of mom and dad in the sky must be here to watch him and accompany him.


    "Mom, why did grandma die? Wuwuwu... "


    "Grandma was sick, so she left. When she left, she said," Xiao Fan must be good and sensible. "


    I held Xiao Fan in my heart and gently wiped away the tears on his face. I''m very glad that he can think about his grandmother who he hasn''t met for a long time, and he must be a kind-hearted child when he grows up.


    Noro and Yan''er looked at Xiao Fan crying, and they all came timidly around us, and their faces were very nervous.


    Yan''er shriveled mouth, pulled the corner of Xiao Fan''s clothes and said, "brother, don''t cry, you cry, baby also wants to cry."


    "Well, brother, don''t cry. You are so ungrateful. My grandfather and grandmother will not be happy." No small adult seems to be training Xiao Fan, but also to wipe tears for him.


    Xiao Fan is very embarrassed to stand up, casually erase a tear mark on his face, and quietly walk to one side. I didn''t go to comfort him. At this time, what he needed most was to be quiet. When he recalled his childhood things quietly, he might not remember them or have some impression.


    After the sacrifice, Qin Mofei asked a Fei to take the children away and led me to the depths of the peach forest alone. It was evening when we arrived yesterday, so we didn''t have a good look at the peach forest. At this time, it was just the right time to walk around and have a look.


    This peach forest is not a disorderly planting, but has a very wonderful design. In other words, under these peach trees, there are some plants that are most suitable for growth, such as traditional Chinese medicine, white peony and so on.


    I am very familiar with Qin Mofei''s investment philosophy. He will never let a piece of land have a single value, but will let it continuously increase in value, so as to maximize the value of the land. He planted this peach forest in my name, which naturally reflects this value, so interplanting is a way to let the land appreciate.


    At present, peach blossoms are competing for splendor, while Paeonia alba is in bud. Such a collocation looks very eye-catching.


    We two hold hands along the Taolin Road, looking all the way, there will be a kind of silent happiness. The wind blows the petals on the trees flying all over the sky, which is the most beautiful scenery at present.


    The peach forest is a circular design, so we walked in circles and finally got to the front of the villa. It took about two hours. I used to feel tired after walking for half an hour, but with Qin Mofei''s company, I didn''t feel tired at all.


    We have already transported the clothes designed by Dailan to the airport and checked them.


    Qin Mofei said that we would like to take the world''s matchless wedding photos here and hold an unprecedented wedding ceremony. There was no one else to disturb us, only our family.


    I don''t know what to say. He secretly planted peach grove three years ago in order to hold an undisturbed wedding ceremony. It seems that he can do such willful things.


    Dailan has designed about ten sets of clothes for us, with different dynasties and different styles. The only thing that is the same is that they are very amazing. Her design ability is absolutely perfect, and she has a good grasp of both ancient and modern clothes.


    When a-fei and several assistants of Dailan took out the clothes one by one, the people in the film crew were stunned. They all said that dresses with strong sense of design and exquisite workmanship were not often seen.


    This is certain. Dailan is very picky in making clothes for people, and she has high requirements on the external environment of the guests. She said that if a dress doesn''t have the beauty it should have, it''s not as good as not wearing it.


    I''m not sure about her idea, because in fact, there are essential differences between a buyer''s show and a seller''s show.


    According to the arrangement of the film crew, we have to shoot the wedding photos in a week, and then they will rearrange the scene of the wedding and shoot a short film to be used for publicity in the future.This group of people are very good, they take wedding photos to study the weather, they must have the right time, place and people to shoot. This critical personality is a bit like Qin Chien in those days. He is such a person.


    Qin Mofei and I don''t know much about photography, but because we are taking wedding photos for ourselves, we are quite cooperative. After everyone discussed the shooting plan, it was already late, and they scattered.


    Qin Mo flies to find a Fei to talk about things, so I take the children around the villa. The place where we stayed was just a corner of the villa. The pavilions and pavilions here are very ancient. It''s really a feeling of passing through.


    The children like the environment and play crazy. I was a little tired. I sat on the bench in the corridor and took a rest against the pillar. I felt as if I heard a violin sound, far and near.


    I suddenly lost sleep, sat up and looked around suspiciously. How could this place have such a familiar rhythm? I thought it was auditory hallucination, so I put up my ears and listened for a long time. There was really a sound of the piano.


    Can it be a third uncle? But how could he be in this peach forest? No, it seems that the sound is not in the peach forest.


    I glanced at the children. They were still playing crazy. Obviously, they didn''t hear the music. So I doubt again, Xiao Fan and Yan''er don''t say that Noro is very familiar with Qin Chi''en''s music, and she didn''t notice it?


    Or do I think too much, mistaking the object of playing the piano as Qin Chien?


    Well, I still don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with his good or bad life now. Since he has chosen to leave quietly, he does not want any of us to disturb him. Why should I destroy the peace of his world.


    After dusk, I took the children back to the front hall of the villa for dinner. Qin Mofei also came back, his face slightly strange. In fact, I want to ask him if he has heard the strange sound of violin, but think about it or forget it. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    The dinner is very simple, just some fresh and elegant dishes and porridge, which is in line with the atmosphere of Taolin.


    During the meal, Qin Mofei occasionally glanced up at my eyes, always with some thoughtful expression, which made me wonder, so I couldn''t help asking him what was the matter. He shook his head with a smile and said it was ok, just that he thought I was good-looking.


    I glanced at him angrily and said, "you haven''t seen enough of my face after all these years?"


    "Not enough, of course. Not enough for a lifetime." He gently pinched my cheek and said, "wife, after dinner, go to bed early. Tomorrow we will take a day''s wedding photos. It will be very tired."


    "I''m not tired. How can I be tired taking wedding photos?"


    I still remember the first time I took a wedding photo. My whole life was as if I could not calm down. The feeling was very unreal. I thought it was impossible to marry Qin Mofei.


    Even now, I feel very in a trance, thinking about how an ordinary Cinderella can meet such an attractive prince charming?


    Qin Mofei laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He is immersed in porridge. I squint at his low brows and eyes, always feel that he is something to hide from me, a mysterious look. But I didn''t ask. What he didn''t tell me was just two things: surprise or shock.


    We went to bed more than eight o''clock. After the children had gone to sleep, I climbed onto the bed and quietly thought about things with Qin Mofei''s arm. At this time, the distant sound of violin came again, or looming.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei. He didn''t seem to react. He still held the book in one hand and patted me on the back with the other. He looked very focused.


    Am I really the only one to hear? Can''t he hear it when his senses are so sharp? I don''t dare to ask. No matter whether he has put down his mustard in his heart, Qin Chien has always been his nightmare and can''t be mentioned again.


    When the music is far or near, it is very ethereal, but it must exist. I have no illusory hearing. I pillow Qin Mofei''s arm did not move, quietly listening to the music, which I am very familiar with "Liangzhu", a popular tune.


    The music lasted for a long time. Just as I was about to fall asleep, Qin Mofei suddenly patted my face. I opened my eyes vaguely and saw his morning star like eyes, which was very shining.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" I murmured, a little rusty in my throat.


    "If Third uncle suddenly appears in front of you, what kind of way will you choose to face him? "


    "Why ask such an impossible question?" I was stunned and felt as if he had something in his words.


    "Tell me, will you?"


    I saw that he looked very serious, and suddenly he felt a little uncomfortable. But I didn''t want to make him sad in such an atmosphere. I remembered the relationship he had mentioned with Shang Ying, so I read that sentence out.


    "I wish we were well."


    After hearing this, he gave a cool smile, put down his book, put his arm around me and lay down. I was slightly upset, so I turned my back to him. He bit my earlobe and said, "my wife, the third uncle said that he played music for us during our wedding."

 Chapter 494

    I never knew that Qin Mofei would be so peerless when he put on his ancient clothes. He wore a red shirt with big sleeves, a jade crown on his head and black satin boots. This style and style should have originated from the Ming Dynasty.


    His robe and thousands of peach blossom red, there is an indescribable evil. Not only me, but all the people in the film crew were staring straight. The men and women were fascinated by his appearance.


    Dai Lan''s assistant is still making up for him. The people in the production team said that it''s cloudy today. This atmosphere is suitable for shooting ancient clothes with a little fairy spirit. When the weather gets better tomorrow, we''ll take pictures of other periods.


    My clothes are not the kind of fengguanxialin that Qin Yu wore when he got married. It''s also true red big sleeve shirt, but the embroidery on the clothes is different from him. He is a dragon with cloud patterns, and I am a colorful Phoenix, embroidered vividly.


    The assistant straightened my hair, wrapped the front half of my hair with a red ribbon, and put a emerald red hairpin on my temples. I am very charming, enchanting and enchanting, and I am the most beautiful woman in their eyes.


    Our three children also put on the clothes for the occasion, one by one is a noble young man, pretty princess. Xiao Fan, in particular, wore a festive robe on him. His handsome temperament was not inferior to Qin Mofei.


    We took a car into the depths of the peach forest, in the flowers to shoot that wonderful incomparable wedding photos.


    Under the peach blossom, we seem to have passed through the past life and this life, and entered into a fairyland of immortal knight errant.


    On this group of photos, we took a whole day, all of them were very beautiful. When the photographer Qi Feihong showed us the sample film, he stared at us for a long time and sighed with excitement and admiration.


    "Mr. Qin and Mrs. Shen, I don''t think you need to revise the photos of your family. They are just right. I''m not exaggerating to say that this is the highest quality, the most perfect photo I''ve ever taken in my life. "


    I turned my head and glanced at Qin Mofei and the three little ghosts around him. I felt proud. The four of them It''s really the most perfect. I don''t think I''m the ugliest person in a family of five.


    The clothes were so beautiful that I couldn''t bear to take them off, so I was ready to wear them around the villa. As soon as I got to the corridor, I heard the ethereal sound of violin coming from the East.


    I was stunned and unconsciously walked over. If it was Qin Chien, I would like to see him and see if he was OK.


    Walking straight along the corridor, I walked out of the arch and didn''t see Qin Chien outside. Instead, his music was getting closer and closer. I felt clearly close, but I couldn''t see where he was. So I stood in the yard and looked around, and there was no one.


    The sound of the musical instrument is very sad and beautiful. It will make people sad when it comes to this situation. I stood in the yard for a long time and listened to it for a long time, but finally I couldn''t tell where Qin Chien was, so I didn''t want to go to him.


    If he is in but avoid to see, that means he has seen through a lot, I am not good to disturb him. I went back to the front yard along the corridor, and then the sound of the piano gradually disappeared, and there was silence everywhere.


    By the rockery in the front yard, Qin Mofei has not changed his clothes. He is looking at the small goldfish in the pool with Yan''er in his arms. The father and son are focused on the appearance like a beautiful landscape. I quickly go to my room and take out my mobile phone and secretly record this scene.


    In the next few days, we were photographing wedding photos. From ancient times to the present, the last one is the wedding dress and dress. It is a wedding dress with peach blossom as the theme. The whole skirt is full of peach flowers embroidered with silk, which are vivid and vivid.


    This group of photos took two days and was taken in the peach forest. After taking pictures, Qi Feihong said with special emotion, "my God, the string that has been stretched for several days can finally be relaxed. It has never been so tense."


    I asked him with a smile, "how can I be nervous?"


    He said, "with the best models, the best clothes and the best scenes, if I can''t get the best pictures, wouldn''t I smash my signboard?"


    I smile, my heart is a little bit secretly jubilant, although I always don''t care much about other people''s words, but some people praise us so frankly and sincerely, my heart is always boiling with blood.


    After two days of rest today, it''s time for our wedding on the 24th. Qin Mofei said that this is a lucky day for us to be counted by an old man. There will never be any more accidents.


    I am particularly moved because I know that he is as afraid of history as I am.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 22nd, another group of people came to Taohuayuan, carrying cameras and monitors. They were still familiar with Qi Feihong, but the things they brought seemed to be more high-end.


    I was very curious. I asked Qin Mofei in private what was going on. He just told me mysteriously that heaven''s secrets should not be revealed. Let me be his bride, and nothing else.


    Even so, I got a little bit of information, these people are computer experts, come here to do our wedding live broadcast.


    I''m a little puzzled. I always thought that this wedding ceremony was Qin Mofei who was afraid of being disturbed and chose to hold it here, but it didn''t look like it. He still wanted someone to witness our wedding, but spread it in another way.I didn''t ask him why, but I was very happy when I saw the tenderness of his eyes and the brilliance of his eyebrows. He always loved me in the best way he thought and never said it.


    In the past, we didn''t understand him, but now we are in love again.


    On the eve of the wedding, lights and decorations have been decorated inside and outside the villa. This is a real antique, which is more grounded than the peach blossom Valley in Tai''an. Even the staff in the villa also changed into the clothes of the girl and the boy.


    I thought Qin Mofei would do the same with Qin language. They put on ten li red makeup, and then fengguanxialin, but they didn''t.


    At dawn, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves from far to near. Before I could see what happened, two girls rushed in and said to me, "little grandma, change your clothes and follow us."


    I was a little confused. "What''s going on? Where''s my husband? Today is our wedding day? "


    "Don''t say anything. Come with us."


    These two girls quickly put on the real red big sleeve shirt for me, dressed me as fast as possible, combed my hair, and carried me to the door. I was so nervous by both of them that I ran out without my shoes on.


    At the gate, Qin Mofei rode a tall horse and looked at me with an absolute overlooking posture. He also raised an eyebrow at me with an evil face. "Little lady, the thieves are running rampant in front of me. Follow me quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Murphy, what''s the matter with you


    I looked at him in a daze and handed it to him foolishly. Then he pulled my hand up, and I sat firmly in his arms. Then he whipped his horse and rushed out with lightning speed.


    At this time, the sound of violin suddenly sounded around the peach forest. It was Feng Feifei''s well-known "dreamer". The music seemed to be spread from all directions, long and beautiful.


    I remember the sound of Qin Chi En La, but I don''t know where he is and how he spread the sound so far away.


    Qin Mofei was running fast along the path. The ready-made photography team rolled along the slide to follow us. The children also sat on the slide and watched Qin Mofei ride on my horse and gallop with me. Everyone jumped and screamed like fighting chicken blood.


    I''ve never sat on a horse. I''m scared to death by bumping left and right. I grab Qin Mofei''s clothes in a hurry and look back at him in a daze. "Desert, Murphy, what are you doing?"


    "Get married, cooperate quickly, calm down, smile, smile."


    "Isn''t it a little too exciting? I''m dizzy


    Where can I laugh? I was dazzled by the tall horse, and I grabbed the horse''s mane in a hurry. We just ran to the depths of the peach forest. I don''t know whether the horse was pulled by me or how. Suddenly, it roared and raised its hooves as if to throw us down.


    My heart sank and I felt embarrassed. If both fall down, the wind. Sao Wan wedding immediately become a mess.


    "Don''t be afraid of your wife. It''s OK."


    Qin Mofei whispered in my ear, then pulled the reins to control the horse. When he drove his horse forward again, I was scared to tears, but because there were cameras on both sides of the path, I did not dare to cry, and raised the corners of my lips to smile.


    I turned back and glared at Qin Mofei, very aggrieved. He also told me mysteriously last night that this would be a wedding I will never forget. Now it seems that it is. I am afraid I will never forget his evil look when he called me "little lady" and the embarrassment of nearly falling off his horse just now.


    "Wife, you look so coquettish and angry." He smiles and whispers in my ear. When I bit the bottom of my lips, my eyes were warm.


    "Drive!"


    I was immersed in the light of happiness, he suddenly a big drink, this big horse when he hit chicken blood to rush out, directly from the East into the peach forest deep.


    Behind the camera can not catch up with us, but Qin Mofei is still running, there is no intention to stop. I wonder, but I don''t want to ask. Although the feeling of galloping on his horse is very terrible, but in his arms, terror seems to have become happiness.


    This is the wedding he prepared for me, and I will finish it even with tears in my eyes.


    The horse ran back to the small lake and stopped, pestering in place. And I stayed, because in the Pavilion by the lake, I saw a familiar shadow, playing the violin with my back to us.


    The distant sound of the piano came from him. It was a beautiful melody that had been ringing for three days. I looked at that thin but straight figure, suddenly tears whirled in my eyes, and said in my heart: uncle, long time no see!

 Chapter 495

    In fact, Qin Chi''en should know that we are here, but he did not look back, leaving us a thin and straight back, and that head of gray hair as snow dyed as I used to be.


    The music has not finished, he is very attentive to pull, my brain has been echoed with "Qingchun no regrets, never die, forever love..." The man in front of me has nothing to repay. I am doomed to bear him in this life.


    I couldn''t stop crying. Fortunately, Qin Mofei didn''t mind me, holding the reins tightly in one hand and holding my waist in the other hand, he silently gave me endless tenderness and dependence.


    This picture seems to be still. This is a special performance of Qin Chien, and Qin Mofei and I are his audience.


    He sobbed, and we heard him. The peach blossoms in the tree fluttered with the breeze, and the petals fell on his head one by one, which seemed to be the most beautiful tribute to him.


    I can''t see Qin Chien''s face, and I don''t know whether he is good or bad, whether his liver has been replaced, and whether he can live as long as we do. I want to know, but I don''t want to force him.


    Maybe it''s best that he''s alive.


    At the end of the song, Qin Chien still didn''t look back, but he said softly, "you go. When the song ends, people should be separated. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    The music ends and the people die a harmonious union lasting a hundred years!


    I immediately burst into tears, I understood his heart to me, and knew how difficult it was to say this sentence from his mouth. I have no words to say, a thank you can not say, because love is selfish, I unreservedly give Qin Mofei, that can only let him down.


    Thank you, uncle. Thank you for your success!


    I wiped the tears on my face and glanced back at Qin Mofei. He nodded, shook the reins, pulled the horse to change his head, and then drove the horse to gallop again. We didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Or this situation, this scene here, should be silent better than sound.


    When I left, I wanted to look back at Qin Chien''s, but finally I resisted. Now that things have changed, it''s better not to look, just remember his arrogant and uninhibited appearance, and his handsome and hard clean appearance.


    When I went back to the villa, a breeze came from the depths of the peach forest, blowing the peach blossoms all over the tree. The breeze rolled up the petals and danced all over the sky from east to west. It was really beautiful.


    Qin Mofei and I walked along the path slowly and leisurely. We both forgot that this was our wedding ceremony. Or, this wedding has become unimportant. With him, where is heaven holding hands?


    After we entered the scope of the camera, the photographers on the slide were still busy. It seemed that they were going to use our wedding to make a plot video or something, so they had some small requirements. I also cooperated with Qin Mofei.


    When we got to the villa, we got off the horse. Qin Mofei flicked his sleeve, and the three pink and lovely children immediately ran over. Their clothes match us. At first glance, they are the families of ancient princes. They are very eye-catching.


    The photographer took a few shots outside the villa, and then we went into the villa. We didn''t arrange the complicated etiquette, because it didn''t matter.


    For me, the most unforgettable part of this wedding ceremony is Qin Chi Enla''s blessing to us. To a certain extent, it is he who has helped us, otherwise there will be a lot of bumps and bumps.


    At the wedding banquet at noon, all the people in our village were invited by Qin Mofei, headed by the eldest aunt, with at least a hundred individuals. They seem to have received the news in advance, with dates, peanuts and longans in their hands. The implication is self-evident.


    I thought the wedding was a closed ceremony, but I didn''t know that so many people from all over the country came to join us. When I changed my clothes, I asked Qin Mofei why he would invite his aunt to come, but he didn''t tell me.


    "I want to give you a surprise, do you like it?"


    Can I say I don''t like it? Of course not!


    I''m used to his way of doing things first and then, and I''m not surprised. My marriage can get the blessing of these folks, that is the most beautiful. It''s a little embarrassing that I have been the mother of three children, so I have held such an unexpected wedding.


    When toasting, the aunt said in a loud voice, "happy face, you are the most promising person in our village. You have married such a golden tortoise son-in-law, and we have a well-off life together. No matter when you come back, come to my aunt''s place to eat and kill chickens for you


    "Auntie, look at what you said. Murphy is not so powerful." I blushed and glanced shyly at Qin Mofei. He was holding a glass of wine, but he didn''t speak a word. All the men, women, old and young in the village were staring at me.


    "Happy face, Murphy is very powerful. He is the one in our eyes!" Next door, Uncle Wang answered with a smile. He looked at Qin Mofei and gave him a thumbs up. His face was full of admiration.


    I don''t know what Qin Mofei has done to the people in our village. They look at me like a lighthouse. They are very enthusiastic.I haven''t felt like this for many years, because the conditions in my family were not very good when I was a child, and the people in the village didn''t think much of our family. But now it''s different. Their enthusiasm is from the bottom of their heart, very sincere.


    The wedding banquet lasted until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and the villagers left the villa reluctantly. When they left, a Fei sent them with the bus, and they were all sent back three times.


    After they left, I went back to the wing room. Qin Mofei had a little too much to drink. He was resting on the bed covered with red dates, peanuts and longans. When he heard me enter the door, he raised his eyes and glanced at me. His lips were filled with a smile that was impossible.


    "Wife, come here!" He opened his arms.


    "What are you doing here?"


    My heart a warm, a little shy to rub the past, automatically sat in his arms. He took me to bed. As soon as he rolled on the bed, he buried his head and kissed me. "We still need a senior. Today is just the day..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the devil capital, I knew what kind of impact our slightly exaggerated wedding had on various media platforms at home and abroad. Our wedding day in addition to the network media live broadcast, but also made into a little bit of plot propaganda drama, with the advertising situation broadcast in the prime time of various media.


    The advertisement only lasted for about 20 seconds, but from the "huanfeiyan" villa to the whole picture of our small county, it focused on the special products of our county, which were unsalable before, such as peaches and peony.


    The advertising efficiency of prime time is very high, our county almost overnight from the unknown small county to become lively, our special geographical environment grow out of the distinctive specialty, also become a hot topic for a while.


    After seeing the advertisement, I suddenly understood why Qin Mofei chose to hold a wedding in our hometown.


    I vaguely remember the year when my mother passed away. After I went home, he came after me. After the relationship between us was relaxed, I mentioned to him that because of the special soil in our county, peaches and white peony produced in our county are the best, but they just can''t find a suitable market, so the people here are guarding a gold mine, but they can''t find gold.


    At that time, I also said that if I had money in the future, I would build a factory to reflect the value of these things. At that time, Qin Mofei just had a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything.


    But I didn''t expect, in a few short years later, he quietly realized this wish for me. Now when the media mention the super grade Paeonia, they naturally think of our county, our village, and our unique "huanfeiyan" villa.


    I thought it was over, but one day in my study, I saw Qin Mofei and Qin Chien''s online conversation. It was like this.


    "Uncle, you lost, and I did everything you asked. Since then, you can''t miss her any more. "


    "Murphy, you still have a long life. I hope you can defend so well forever."


    "You don''t have a chance in your life. She''s pregnant with our fourth brother. Third uncle, I still thank you for your success, although it is my effort to come. "


    "I don''t want to help you, but I don''t want to make her so embarrassed, otherwise your efforts may not be fruitful. But it''s good to watch the flowers bloom and wither in this ten mile peach forest. "


    After the conversation, I didn''t look down. I thought the two brothers and nephews had already turned their swords into swords. Who knows they are still fighting.


    But it''s good. It''s a sad thing that there''s no strong opponent in life.


    I didn''t put this matter at ease, pretending that I didn''t know anything. I lived my own little life, very calm.


    Of course, none of the above is the point. The point is that Qin Mofei spent three years planting Taolin and building a villa for Shen Huanyan. In a short time, it has become a benchmark for love between men and women. So there are some jokes in the media.


    Woman: if you really love me, you can plant peach blossom for me, and accept it after three years.


    Man: honey, I''m not Qin Mofei, and you''re not Shen Huanyan. Shall we plant bean sprouts with short cycle? Not only can understand the mind, but also can fry to eat.


    And so on!


    If you want to marry Qin Mofei, you should marry Shen Huanyan; if you want to marry, you should marry Shen Huanyan.


    And so on, every once in a while we''ll be named after each other, good and bad, but I''ll laugh it off. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a wayward exotic flower as Qin Mofei. It''s always shocking to do things.


    I was lucky when I met him. Do not believe in evil, do not believe in life, but like moths to the fire, believe him. Since then, when I read heaven and hell, I simply chose heaven.

 Chapter 496

    My birth, recorded two people''s sorrow, one is the mother, the other is me.


    After being sensible, I have been thinking whether my mother would live better without me. Perhaps, she would not choose to commit suicide so painfully and leave in the most unbearable way.


    However, I can''t change my fate. She is so sad after all.


    Qin family, in my dictionary, this is a synonym for hatred. This family is huge and wonderful. It is so sacred as to exist, but so ugly and cruel.


    In my life, the thing I hate most is that the blood of Qin family is flowing in my bones, which I despise very much.


    Qin Chien is said to have been given the name by the so-called father. Originally, he didn''t recognize me, because he always felt that he couldn''t give birth to a child like me in his twilight years. He felt that his mother had stolen someone behind his back and swept her pregnant mother out of the house.


    When I was a child, my mother said that the reason why she gave birth to me was just to fight for a breath and to prove that I was the seed of Qin family. So she tried to compromise and left me in great pain. When she was born, she was bleeding and almost died.


    So when I was a child, I was very close to my mother. She is a very beautiful woman, even in the most ordinary clothes, but also can not cover her appearance.


    Because of this, desperate mother in order to raise me, into the dust. Because there, with her beauty can earn a lot of money, in order to better raise me, cultivate me.


    When I was three or five years old, I didn''t know the word "welcome and see you off". Until I went to kindergarten, a very gorgeous woman came to me and asked me in a disdainful tone, "kid, is your mother doing the business of greeting and seeing off?"


    I was staring at her for a long time. I remembered the face and what she said, but I didn''t understand, so I nodded and ran away.


    When I got home, I asked my mother what was the "greeting and sending off" activity. She was stunned and then slapped me in the face. I was slapped on the ground by her slap and I didn''t dare to cry.


    But my mother cried, sitting on the shabby sofa in the room, covered her face and cried heartbroken. After crying, she pulled me over and hugged me to cry.


    I don''t know anything. I just stare at her face, which is covered with tears. I feel disgusted. I say, "Mom, why are you so dirty? It''s disgusting. "


    My mother didn''t care to cry at that time, but looked at me with a kind of very sad eyes, and the corners of her lips kept shivering. Then she dragged me into the next door grocery room and locked me for a day and a night.


    I remember that I was five years old at that time!


    Generally, children''s memory is very weak when they are five years old, but I am very clear. I remember the men who sleep with my mother every night, and the sound that comes from their room all night.


    Outside the house where we live, many people would ask me, "how many dads do you have in total, little devil? Your mother brought you a father yesterday? Which father is more kind to you? "


    When they asked me, the smile was so ugly that it stuck into my heart like a knife, so I ran to my mother and yelled at her, "I don''t want so many dads, I don''t want so many dads."


    My mother would blush with my hysterical roar, and then she would take me to another place. But before long, those rumors will come back again, and I''ll be silly enough to yell at my mother about not having so many dads.


    In my memory, we moved home countless times, each time like a street mouse to leave in the scorn and ridicule of others. Since I was a child, I''ve seen everything in the world, so I never communicate with people.


    I really know the word "welcome and send off" when I was six and a half years old. It''s not that I can look up the dictionary. It''s because my mother met a man named "white shark". He told his mother that from now on, he would not have to live that kind of "greeting and seeing off" days, just follow him.


    My mother was very excited to introduce the man to me, but I didn''t like him very much, because he was very angry and ugly. He didn''t deserve my mother and didn''t look like a good man.


    But he told me a word, let me compromise, he said, "devil, you follow me in the future, I promise you to make a lot of money."


    Money is the only thing I long for in my heart. Although I am very small, I always want to have a lot of money, so that my mother can leave this ugly man. So I was moved by him and asked him what to do to make a lot of money.


    White shark told me that making money is very simple, as long as his package is sent to a place designated by him, he will give me a sum of money. I didn''t know what he asked me to give, but I agreed without hesitation because I needed money.


    He said that sending such things should not be found by others, especially the uniformed police officer. I smile with disapproval that as long as I want to avoid them, then they will not find me. I am very skillful at hide and seek.


    So the white shark was at ease. For the first time, he asked me to send a two kilogram package to a bar called rich, and someone would meet me. When I go back, he will give me a thousand yuan.At that time, a thousand yuan was a month''s living expenses for me, so I couldn''t wait to carry my package to the bar.


    However, when I got into the subway, I met uncle Cha, who checked one by one. So I went into the toilet with stomachache and stayed in it until the police. Uncle Cha left after work and successfully delivered the package to the bar.


    The white shark gave me two thousand dollars and said I did well. Since then, delivering goods for him has become my goal of getting rich. One thousand, two thousand, five thousand At the end of the day, he was more and more generous, and I understood what the gift was. I was eight years old.


    At the age of eight, many people are still playing coquettish with their parents, but I don''t. I know that my mother''s occupation is a "Miss" in a nightclub, and the man around her is her love husband, also known as a lover.


    I know what she did was for me. When I saw her being beaten to pieces by a white shark, I thought, how could my biological father be so cruel that he ignored his wife and children.


    White shark won''t fight my mother in front of me, because I''ve never missed delivery. He depends on me. And I also use this to coerce him not to bully his mother, or I will not deliver the goods, he is very disdainful to smile, asked his people to beat me half dead.


    Finally, he grabbed my hair and gritted his teeth and said to me, "don''t try to resist with me. You and my mother are not even as good as an ant in my eyes. Don''t think I can''t find anyone else without you delivering goods."


    After beating me half to death, the bastard also beat my mother and said that she would not educate the children. This scene was deeply imprinted in my mind, and I was deeply impressed. I had an idea of killing the white shark, which became increasingly strong.


    Since then, I have been very concerned about the behavior of white shark, and I have realized that he is a big drug owl in the black triangle, which has almost monopolized the drug market in Asia.


    He was a Chinese expatriate, living like a native emperor in Southeast Asia. He had a valiant army, all mercenaries from Vietnam, who followed his lead.


    As he said, if I resist is equal to hitting the stone with an egg, but I still want to kill him crazily and chop him into meat sauce all the time.


    White shark is not fixed in one place. Over the years, my mother and I followed him to many places, from moto to Hong Kong and then to the United States. He has always wanted to stay in the American market, because he has always wanted to leave the market.


    I flattered him to send me to the best school and promised to help him get into the market there. He didn''t have a second choice, so he agreed and sent me to a New York University.


    There, I frantically absorbed the knowledge from my textbooks during the day and helped white sharks transport poison at night, which lasted until I was about 12 years old. I''ve finished the whole high school course, and I know more and more.


    Maybe I came into contact with such a dark place too early, and my mind became gloomy. I always think about fighting and killing. Driven by this mood, I pestered the mercenaries around the white shark to teach me Kung Fu and deceive them into saying that they would protect themselves.


    The head of the mercenary is old a, younger than the white shark. He likes his mother very much, but he never dares to touch her. Probably because of this feeling, he transferred his love for his mother to me and loved me in every way.


    It was under his professor that I learned a lot of martial arts, but it was very miscellaneous and improper. It''s not good to be outstanding, but it''s more than self-protection.


    The white shark is very cunning. It may be because of the black man who is close to the ink. My city government has become deeper and deeper, and the idea of killing him is becoming stronger and stronger. I started to control all his downlines and get more money from them.


    I don''t know if he discovered my transformation or realized something. He began to be on guard against me.


    At this time, he was in love with another woman. She gave birth to a daughter named Sophia. Sophia''s mother is a Belarusian, more beautiful than her mother, so Sophia is also very symbolic.


    White shark loves Sophia very much. Maybe he wants to test me or let me take care of her.


    So I played the role of brother in my spare time and took good care of her. It happened that she was also a suitable shield for me. All my small movements were completed under her cover.


    It was under such circumstances that I spent three years safe and sound. During these three years, I began to invest and speculate in stocks with the first bucket of gold earned from white shark. Maybe God has mercy on me. I have always been in a good position.


    My plan of revenge started at this time.

 Chapter 497

    Before I was 15 years old, my name was Jon, which was taken by old a. He loves his mother very much, but because he wants to live on the white shark, he suppresses this emotion in his heart. He was the only sunshine I saw in the dark years and taught me a lot.


    In fact, he had discovered my little moves, but he never told me. He also helped me to master the white shark''s offline more effectively.


    I''ve been looking for an opportunity to get rid of white sharks without being in jail.


    It''s just very difficult. White shark''s position in the black triangle is unshakable. He is the most troublesome figure in the eyes of international criminal and police organizations. If I get rid of him, I will become the target of public criticism. This is not the result I want.


    Old a told me that in addition to this mercenary, the white shark has several more important people. These people are hiding all over the world, and they all follow his lead.


    These people only trust the white shark. He is the one who delivers the goods.


    I know very well that if you want to get rid of the white shark, you can get rid of it skillfully, unless you get rid of him unconsciously, and then I replace him.


    When I was 15 years old, I didn''t think about it. Because every time I saw my mother being abused by the white shark in such a miserable and humble way, my heart to kill him became more and more intense, and I felt as if I was possessed by the devil.


    At the same time, the Qin family, who regarded my mother and I as grass roots, seemed to be calling us back.


    In fact, as early as I was five or six years old, I was still living in Mordor. I met my father. When I was ill and needed a lot of money, my mother called my father. He may have come to see me because of his conscience. This is the first time we have met.


    He is a very proud and wise man. Although he is not young, he looks very young. When I saw him, I felt that he was only in his forties. He had no wrinkles on his brows. He was in a straight suit with gold rimmed glasses. He was very elegant.


    His mother looked at him with gentle eyes and chattered all the time, "old man, Jon is very good at reading. As soon as he finished reading kindergarten, he had already taught himself the second grade course of primary school. He is very much like you."


    I was very young. When I heard my mother praise me so much, I just laughed shyly and corrected her and said, "mom is not. I have learned the course of last semester for three years. Dad, if you don''t believe me, I''ll have a look."


    At that time, I didn''t hate my father too much, and I was more aggrieved. So I especially want to show my advantages in front of him. I am eager for him to accept us, so as not to let my mother and I lead such a vagrant life.


    And the main thing is that I don''t want so many men around my mother. I just need a father who loves me and my mother.


    Maybe my father was moved by my cleverness. He looked at me for a long time and said that he would let me recognize my ancestors and take my mother and I back when I was well. I am very happy in my heart. I want to get better soon every day.


    My mother was also very happy. She even fantasized about what life would be like after returning to Qin''s family. She told me about my father and said that he was a very gentle and loving man. She would love me very much and make me stand out in the future.


    At that time, I was not mature enough to believe it.


    I promised my mother, "Mom, after we go back to the Qin family, I must study hard, strive to be the first in the exam every time, and make dad happy. Once he is happy, he will treat you very well."


    After hearing this, my mother immediately burst into tears. She held me and cried for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. I thought she was crying with joy.


    I stayed in the hospital for about half a month before I was able to leave the hospital. I thought my father would come to pick us up, but I didn''t. I saw another man. He was very similar to his father. He was also very handsome.


    As soon as he walked into the ward, he looked at his mother. His eyes would have swallowed her raw. I turned over and ran down to my mother with a fruit knife in his hand. I''ve been used to taking precautions when I''ve been following white sharks for too long.


    We had been fighting for a long time, and he had been squinting at me from top to bottom, from bottom to top, which was very strange. His mother called him "Qin feiran" and told me that this was my elder brother, the eldest son of my father.


    I was stupefied to put down the fruit knife, chatting back to one side, watching them both on guard. My big brother is hostile to me as soon as he sees me. I can clearly feel that he doesn''t like me.


    Qin feiran stared at his mother for a long time, and suddenly pulled her out, almost pulling her down. I was very angry. I grabbed a fruit knife and followed me. They both went upstairs. It was the top floor of the inpatient department.


    I had short legs and didn''t keep up with their elevators, so when I ran up the stairs in a hurry, I saw a scene that made me very surprised: my mother pulled Qin feiran''s clothes and growled.


    "You beast. Why do you do this? Why are you doing this to Jon and me? "


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? Why did you betray me? I''ve been waiting for you since junior high school. You married my father, Fang Xinru. Are you crazy about money? Do you know that I am the eldest son of the Qin family and want to inherit the family property. What do you want that I can''t afford? ""You did it. I asked you what to do?"


    "Can''t you refuse him? You can''t wait to get married, can you? Or can''t you stand loneliness Qin feiran suddenly had a strange smile and said, "yes, you can mix well in such a place. Your Kung Fu must be very good?"


    He hugged his mother as he spoke, and there was no reason to kiss her wildly. He also went to pull his mother''s clothes and trousers. Mother had nowhere to escape. She was caught by his devil and tore her clothes to pieces. The animal, Sheng, insulted her like this.


    I was hiding at the edge of the stairs. I couldn''t help seeing this scene any more. I took the fruit knife and rushed over, and stabbed Qin feiran''s arm with a sharp knife. I didn''t have enough strength, so I didn''t do anything to him, but it irritated him.


    He saw that I was not restrained at all. He kicked me to one side and cursed me with a curse


    Then, in front of me, he gave his mother Ling. Humiliation, that picture has been lingering in my mind ever since. Mother from the beginning of resistance to the final despair, she was like a puppet being manipulated.


    Qin feiran vented his anger and left. When he left, he lost a check at his mother''s feet. She also said, "you should never try to return to Qin''s family, especially this evil barrier. It''s impossible for me to be in."


    Mother screamed wildly at that moment, pounding the ground with her hands until her hands were bloody. She didn''t seem to feel pain, she was just screaming, growling and tearful.


    She looked terrible, pale and desperate. Just like her, she was engraved in my heart like a brand, which made me bleed more and more. I began to hate him and everyone in the Qin family, as well as the family.


    I have never seen my mother collapse and despair like this, until later I knew that Qin feiran was the first man she loved, and this man, however, mercilessly pushed her into hell.


    He pushed the white shark to his mother on purpose.


    Because of Qin feiran''s obstruction, my mother and I didn''t go back to Qin''s house, because her work in the nightclub was poked out, and eventually caused a storm in the city.


    My father came to my mother in anger and slapped her in the face of me. He put down his cruel words and got rid of the devil. Otherwise, he would have to deal with all the people from my grandparents.


    In fact, the relationship between the grandparents and their mother was not good. After knowing that my mother was swept out with me, they never accepted my mother again. I don''t know if it is because of the Qin family''s influence, or in their eyes, my mother lost her value. In short, she broke the contact.


    But my mother still listened to my father''s words, took me away from Mordor, and then transferred to Hong Kong, North America, and Southeast Asia. Anyway, where the white shark lives, she takes me there.


    When I had some money in my hand, I asked my mother why she didn''t leave the white shark. We could find a deserted place to live. Then my mother told me that the two men she loved had both failed him. Although the white shark didn''t love her, at least she didn''t abandon her, so she would not leave before I was an adult.


    I don''t understand the meaning of mother''s words. I think it''s the most terrible thing to follow a drug owl. But she didn''t think so. She insisted on keeping by the white shark''s side. Occasionally, when he was drunk, she would be beaten once, together with me.


    There are a lot of women in white shark love, not only mother, but almost all over the world. The other days are very happy for our mother and my mother.


    My mother learned violin when she was a student. She loved music very much. She would use this quiet time to teach me to play violin. When she plays the violin, she looks very beautiful and confident. I like to see her like this most. Her eyes are full of love and no sadness.


    She never mentioned anything about the Qin family, but I know that what she felt most sorry for was that I had not recognized my ancestors and had no real identity that could be put on the table. She is a very traditional woman. She still can''t let go of my illegitimate child. She thinks that the name Jon doesn''t deserve me.


    The surname Qin must be given by my father. Only when he recognizes me can I be qualified for this surname. It was at that time that I gradually understood the powerful and absolutely dominant position of the Qin family.


    My mother told me about the Jinmen family. She said that the Qin family was the head of the family. If she died early in the future, I would try to find a way to return to my ancestors and let the people of the Qin family accept me.


    And she said after crying, that she is now so dusty, Qin family will not accept me, is she drag me down. It was at this time that my hatred for the Qin family was intended to ferment rapidly.


    I vowed that I would get rid of this family in my lifetime, so that my mother would not think of it any more.


    I am full of hatred is in the six to fifteen years old this period of time accumulated, really to a kind of crazy situation. Because every time my mother was abused, I put the hatred on the white shark and the Qin family. It became more and more intense.

 Chapter 498

    When a person has set a goal, he will become full of motivation, and will try to achieve this goal in every possible way.


    I am such a person.


    Probably because the Qin family and the white shark at the same time on my body of hatred, let me grow up overnight. I have a 15-year-old appearance and a 30-40-year-old mentality. I can recite the art of war and thirty-six stratagems, and memorize all the instruments and mechanisms in my heart.


    What I have learned is all that a normal person should not touch: Army, fire, poison, and the dark underground kingdom. Because the normal way can''t get rid of the white shark, and the Qin feiran and Qin family that I hate deeply.


    I know that I have no way to go, there is only one way to go, that is, the road to hell. For revenge, I can''t go back at all. Whoever pulls me to hell, I will let him go to hell.


    I took the fastest time to complete college courses, and then I have been working with the white shark. I want him to trust me 100% so that I can touch his nerve center and master his lifeline.


    When I was in college, I majored in biology and studied the ingredients of drugs. So when I came back to the white shark, I tried to develop a new type of poison, and used it to gain his trust.


    It took me about three months to develop a new type of t1-1 drug, which is a stimulant like drug, which can make people excited quickly in a short time.


    But because this poison. The product is directly stimulates the human nerve, easy to cause the human nerve damage.


    I have been hesitant in my heart after the successful development. The addicts in the world can''t be counted by tens of millions. If the t1-1 developed by me spreads out, then I''m really a butcher.


    However, if I don''t use this to gain the trust and love of the white shark, then all my arrangements will fall short. In order to get rid of a person, we must first remove the guard in his heart.


    And what I want is not only to get rid of the white shark, but also to replace him and let all the people around him bow to me!


    Therefore, the best way to control those people is to control the drug market. T1-1 is a problem that the white shark can''t solve at all. They don''t have that IQ.


    The combination of good and evil, I fully consider a month of time. My heart is very dark, full of hatred and blood, I am not a good kind at all, but my mother is, she is soft hearted.


    Qin feiran, who made her so miserable, refused to let me deal with it. She said that if God thought he had done something wrong, there would be retribution. She tried to stop me from killing him by dying, so that bastard would be alive and sound.


    I feel speechless about my mother''s compassion. Maybe it''s her good nature. Maybe it''s that she has gone through too many hardships and become indifferent to the world.


    White shark in my heart to his side to work, I do not pay much attention to my mother, her life is relatively quiet a lot. So more days, she is eating fast and chanting Buddhism, which is good to listen to is self-cultivation and bad to be atonement.


    She felt that she was filthy and could not be wiped clean all her life, so she repented and atoned in front of the Buddhist temple. She had been with the white shark for so long, naturally she knew what I was doing, but she never said, just talked about kindness and compassion every day.


    I understand her hard work, so I''m thinking about it, because once I make up my mind, I don''t have a way back. In the future, I may be an executioner who is hated by others, or a great drug in the eyes of the world. Xiao Xiao, in short, I will not be a good man.


    At present, I can still pull back from the precipice. After all, I still have investment. It is easy to transform. But I am not reconciled, I can''t let go of the people who drag me and my mother to hell. I don''t have that kind of compassion.


    I have been entangled in this matter, hesitation, very confused. If I become a devil, I will certainly set off a bloodbath and become the most despised devil in the world''s mouth and a scum.


    But soon, one thing made me decide. It happened on the eve of my sixteenth birthday.


    My mother was only 20 when she gave birth to me, so she was only 36 When I was 16 years old. With her natural beauty, she looked very special. A little dress up, her gentle and elegant temperament all came out.


    When I was 16 years old, the white shark said that he wanted to have a big feast. He specially invited a small leader of the Vietnamese military and his little brother. The guy''s name was Cheng. This man has been guarding the border. There are small forces. So white shark has a good friendship with him.


    I have also been in contact with "Cheng", a very cunning guy. He is very good. Sex, I am very disgusted with him. But because the man was invited by the white shark, I couldn''t say anything, so I let him go.


    My mother said she would give me a long face. She specially wore a silk cheongsam and painted a little light makeup. It seems that not only does not have a bit of dust flavor, but also shows the elegant temperament from a lady.


    She''s the best woman in my life to me, not one of them, so I''m very proud.The birthday party was very lively. The white shark and a group of his mercenaries all came and sat at about ten tables. Mother sitting in this group of angry crowd, like a fresh and elegant orchid.


    During the meal, I saw a lot of people looking at her mother. In addition to old a''s eyes full of tenderness, others wanted to look at her with flowing eyes.


    In particular, the bastard "Cheng" actually said that his mother had a good figure and was the best among women. And then he took a meaningful glance at the white shark and raised his eyebrows at him. The meaning was self-evident.


    I was so angry at that time that I took up my glass and threw it directly on the guy''s face. By the way, I said, "scum!"


    "Cheng" Huoran got up, pulled out the gun and aimed at my head. I was scared to move immediately. I look back at the white shark, hoping that he can say a word to help me out, and his words are enough weight, "Cheng" will give him this face.


    However, no, he sat there drinking leisurely, with no intention of helping me out at all. So "Cheng"''s men rushed up and kicked me to fly out, and swung his fist and hit me.


    I am not willing to show weakness and rise up to resist, but I am hard to beat four hands with two fists. I was beaten by Cheng and his gang of men with no strength to fight back. The bastard, still in his anger, smashed my head with a gun and yelled at me hysterically, calling me "stupid, son of a bitch" and other particularly ugly words.


    At this time, everyone stood up, but no one came to help me. Old a wanted to come over to protect me, but was glared back by the white shark. He stood there in a dilemma, his fist clenched very tightly.


    Mother alone, kneeling in front of the white shark begged him, he ignored. He knelt down in front of "Cheng" and begged him not to hit me.


    The bastard stopped for a moment and said to his mother in a very stiff Mandarin, "if you don''t beat him, you can stay with me all night.". He said also reached out to pinch a mother''s chest, in front of all people''s face mercilessly rubbed a few.


    His mother knelt down in front of him, biting her lips, never moving. But she cried, tears flowing down her cheek, that is helpless, but also despair, she turned her head and looked at me with a sad look, the corners of her lips were constantly shaking.


    At this moment, "Cheng" hit me on the head with a butt, and the blood was almost splashed out, and dyed my mother a beautiful cheongsam. Mother cried out and hugged the bastard''s hand and cried, "don''t hit him. I''ll accompany you. Please let him go."


    My throat suddenly a sweet, a stream of blood directly rushed up. I didn''t know where the strength came from. I turned over and pushed away "Cheng". I grabbed the gun in his hand and shot him without hesitation.


    The bullet went through his brow and burst the back of his head, splashing his brains all over the place. He died on the spot, staring at his eyes and opening his mouth. The wave. Swing smile still left his lips, very eye-catching.


    This is my first time to kill people. I''m not afraid. The anger in my heart has not dissipated. I even want to shoot the white shark. But I dare not, in this case, I can not get out of the way, can not be impulsive.


    I stare at "Cheng", he has not fallen, dim eyes directly look at me. I wiped the blood on my head and kicked him to the ground. It took his men a long time to react, and all of a sudden, they pointed their guns at me.


    Just when I thought my mother and I were going to die, old a gave me a hand. With a wave of his hand, the mercenaries also took out their weapons and aimed at the "honest" people. Under the great disparity in the number of people, the people over there picked up their guns and left with swearing.


    They said it was not over, and the white shark decided to do it.


    After the soldiers left, the bloody mother came back to her senses. She looked at me with tears streaming down her face. She knelt down and moved to the white shark, holding his knee and praying, "will you let Jon go? He''s only sixteen years old. If he wants to die, let me die, OK? Please help him, will you? "


    I turned my head to the white shark to see his reaction. He looked at his mother coldly for a long time, bullied her, squeezed her jaw and said, "do you know how many years have it taken me to win over this relationship? Your son was shot off by me. You want me to let him go? Help him? "


    The white shark said and glanced at me again, that look really scornful than a mole ant. He doesn''t care about my life and death at all. I''ve been living and dying for him for so many years. He doesn''t take me seriously. He only regards me as a tool.


    I suddenly realized that in the eyes of such a inhuman white shark, any affection is not important. He only lives for himself. If I want to get rid of him, I must let the people around him believe me sincerely, otherwise there is no chance.


    All my struggles and tangles are shattered at this moment. I don''t want to be a good man. I just want to be a bad person. Because the life of a good person is not long. I can see the fate of my mother. She is the most miserable woman I have ever seen in the world, and the one I love the most.


    At this moment, I made up my mind and didn''t want to go back and save myself

 Chapter 499

    I saved my life with the t1-1 formula, and used it as a bargaining chip to let the white shark free itself. This son of a bitch is not a person of love, so he agreed to my request without hesitation.


    Since then, I immediately sent her to the United States, let me a very good sister to help take care of her. Her name is Cheng Wanqing. She is two years old. Listen to her, her family is also very sentimental, maybe we have some similar family background, common language is more.


    Cheng Wanqing readily agreed to help me take care of my mother. After I gave her a sum of money, I completely cut off the contact with her there. I don''t want the white shark to know about this relationship, and I''m afraid that it will become a blackmail to me in the future.


    After I had arranged for my mother, I had been working with the white shark, and I began to investigate the people around him. Think about whether their habits can be used by us. If not, we have to get rid of them.


    Maybe it was the reason for killing "Cheng". The violent and ferocious habits in my body were aroused. Every day when I see the white shark and his men dangling in front of me, I imagine how to break them into pieces.


    I hate their heart, accumulated over time, has come to the point of breaking out.


    The branch owners of white shark are also outlaws. They want money but not their lives. After contacting them three or two times, I got the bottom. It''s not very difficult for me to buy them off.


    I''m waiting for an opportunity.


    With the advent of t1-1, other poisons and products were much inferior, and soon became a thing in short supply in the underground circle, and the price rose instantly.


    Black triangle is a place where poison and raw materials are planted. Hemp, poppy and other crops all over the world are produced here. White shark is the absolute overlord of the black triangle. Of course, the poison resources in my hands are very rich, and I can easily make them.


    In just three or four months, I made hundreds of millions of poisonous products for the white shark. He made a lot of money. I have to let the white shark taste the sweet, and clearly understand my indispensable importance.


    So when he made money, he hated me and had no choice, because I didn''t provide the formula. Only I could match what he wanted. This makes him very passive. He can''t help killing me.


    I know very well that if I hand in the recipe, it will be a dead end. However, after the t1-1 is in circulation on the market, there will always be high-level people who will analyze the components. This is a powerful threat to me. I will not let myself fall into such a low-level mistake.


    So when I was making t1-1, I started to develop t2-1 to keep white sharks from killing me. T2-1 is an upgraded version of t1-1, and the effect is amazing.


    I added a hallucinogenic ingredient to t2-1. It has a lot of side effects after use, and it will leave a short memory in the human nerve. I am not very clear about the specific situation. After all, I can only guarantee that it is not fatal.


    I think I''m probably crazy, trying to win the trust of some of the white shark''s men. I gave them t2-1 specifically and asked them to see how the feedback from the market was.


    This matter has not been dealt with by white shark. I negotiated with them directly. If I want this kind of poison, I will reduce the price by two percentage points, and the requirement is that the white shark should not be informed.


    In fact, after I said that t2-1 is an upgrade of t1-1, their loyalty to white shark has been shaken, and they even obey me.


    I think, among these outlaws, there is really no sense of affection. Money is absolutely the only one for them. It is precisely because of this mentality that I dare to give t2-1 to them to investigate the market alone.


    T1-1 is a lot better than I am. Even some people, in order to show their loyalty, say that as long as I replace the white shark, they will follow me.


    Naturally, I''m not complacent. It''s impossible for a crafty person like a white shark not to notice my little movements. He may be hoodwinked in the short term, but when t2-1 comes out, everything will be clear, and how can I fight him.


    I''ve seen this son of a bitch. I''m not stupid enough to hit a stone with an egg.


    So I don''t have much time to get rid of him. I have to arrange it before t2-1 comes out. So I slowed down the pace of developing this new type of drug. I wanted to wait for my wings to be fuller. After all, I was only 17 years old.


    Mother''s leaving, make old a particularly sad, every day to see him is sad. I think he really has feelings for his mother, but I know my mother still loves the man who swept her out of the house, so I can''t help her in any way.


    But I want to use him!


    I said, there was no turning back when I decided to go to hell. I don''t want to be a good man. I just want to be a devil who does all kinds of evil. I want to be in charge of other people, not my destiny.


    I often make friends with old a and occasionally show my resentment to the white shark in front of him. But I was very restrained, just expressed a little dissatisfaction, and did not show the mentality to get rid of him. Because old a has been with white shark for a long time, he is a very loyal person.In this dark night Empire, perhaps only the mercenaries headed by old a are single minded. They recognized the Lord as if they had given their lives to him, ready to die in battle. In their consciousness, war may be the only value of survival.


    So I want to make these people work for me, unless it''s old a who follows me. But I found that although he loved me, he didn''t want to go through fire and water for me, so I didn''t dare to show a little bit of mind to replace the white shark.


    The turning point came on Sophia''s fifth birthday. The white shark has only her daughter, so she loves her very much, so a big feast is held to celebrate her birthday, and all the drug owls all over the world are called here.


    I feel like the time has come.


    Five year old Sophia is very clever and very delicate. Her facial features can be described with delicacy. She is very similar to her mother. She has not inherited any white shark. She called me Jon. She never called me brother. She always said that she would marry me when she grew up, but I never cared. I would not marry her.


    Sophia''s mother is not here. After giving birth to her, she may not be able to bear loneliness. She secretly falls in love with a man, and is found and killed by the white shark when stealing love.


    White shark is a dictatorship, allowing state officials to set fires, but not allowing ordinary people to light lamps. His love affair is all over the world and may not go there for a year or two. But he did not allow them to betray him, even if they were alone in an empty room.


    So he has killed many women who have been with him, but his mother has been with him for the longest time, but it is also the most miserable. From then on, she only needs to eat Buddhism.


    Sophia''s birthday party was held in a five-star hotel in Malaysia. The white shark has contracted the whole hotel, and no one has been idle. Before the birthday party, the hotel has been heavily guarded five kilometers away from the hotel, so people can''t get in here.


    In addition to the drug owls, there were also their younger brothers, the white shark''s younger brother. There were about 40 people at the banquet hall alone. And the little dining room was full of heavyweights, the people I was trying to buy off.


    In addition, in order to activate the atmosphere, the white shark invited many nightclub Yingying Yanyan to help. Most of these women can adjust the atmosphere very well, no matter what kind of man, in their eyes are money.


    These women are very charming. Charming, very demon. Rao, every move is permeated with a charming wind. Sao.


    As a matter of fact, after hearing and seeing around a white shark for a long time, I knew what sex is. I''ve been in and out of dusty places all year round, and I''ve seen many such women for a long time. So I don''t want to touch them. It''s not dirty, but uncomfortable.


    In my eyes, there are two kinds of women in the dust: one is a person who gambles tomorrow with youth for the sake of money, which accounts for a large proportion of this circle. Another is to survive, just like my mother to earn money for living.


    So I will never look down on them. Only when there is demand can there be supply. Why is their existence not the fault of this society?


    I''ve never seen a woman in front of me for a long time, so I''ve never been attracted by women''s makeup. Although I live in this dirty and dark place, I still long for a real, beautiful love.


    At the age of 17, I have learned more than anyone else. I am eager to have a beloved woman who can give me a ray of light in the haze of my heart and illuminate me. This mind is the purest in my whole dark life, I dare not think too much, for fear of blaspheming my feelings.


    At the banquet, there were full of coquettish laughter.


    I was sitting in a small dining room, with the white sharks and the heavyweights, who were all staring at me as if they were looking at a god of wealth.


    I understand what they mean, because after the development of t2-1, the market reaction was so good, but I did not give them a response. They were more anxious than me. But I''m not going to respond to them right now. I have plans.


    The white shark likes this kind of atmosphere and the woman very much. He hugs him left and right, and has no taboo at all. I looked at his face drinking like pig liver, and suddenly a plan was formed in my brain.


    I think we can solve him without bloodshed. Sophia is still clinging to me all the time. She doesn''t like to go to the white shark. Looking at her innocent and lovely face, my mind is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe this is a good opportunity from heaven?


    So when the white shark was drinking with the drug owls from all over the country, I asked Sophia if she wanted a birthday present. She was very happy and said yes. So I found an excuse to return to the guest room, in the guest room with t1-1 and t2-1 together to make a little poison. Products, put into a bottle of high-grade brandy inside.


    As I went downstairs, I swaggered into the small dining room with the doll I had bought for Sophia in one hand and the brandy worth tens of thousands in the other.

 Chapter 500

    ¡°Jon£¡¡±


    As soon as I got into the little dining room, Sophia came running towards me in high spirits and hugged the doll in my hand. I rubbed her hair and told her to sing a birthday song for her after my brother had a toast.


    I introduced that this brandy was a rare collection in 1983. White shark good wine, eyes suddenly a light, let Sophia to send the wine. She immediately took up the bottle and ran away.


    Naturally, I did not stop her and followed her to toast. The first is the white shark. She poured him a full glass of wine and yelled "Daddy to me".


    The white shark was very happy. He took up his glass and drank it. I glanced at the others and said with a smile, "shall we all respect the boss? It''s a rare opportunity to get together. "


    As soon as I said this, those people became enthusiastic and toasted the white shark one by one. Sophia poured the white shark one glass after another, until the 750 milliliter bottle of brandy remained.


    At the end of the day, I asked Sophia to pour a glass with me and a toast to the white shark, but I didn''t swallow the wine, and when I raised my hand to wipe my mouth, I vomited from my sleeve cage.


    As I sat back in my seat, I asked casually, "what else do you have next?"


    "Of course, it''s a pity that so many women don''t go to the sauna together."


    I glanced at the white shark and saw that his face seemed redder if Maybe that''s about the end of my life. The so-called Peony under the death of ghosts also romantic, I will make him a romantic ghost.


    So I immediately asked the old a to arrange a sauna room for them, ready to go after the meal. This hotel is a leisure one-stop service. The sauna room is in the club behind the hotel, which is close to the water.


    White shark is a good drinker. He is not drunk at all. He takes his men to the club. I take Sophia to follow him far away. His mind is very complicated.


    I got along with him for more than ten years. Even though he did many evil things, he eventually supported me and my mother. I still couldn''t bear it. However, I can''t bear to disappear again when I think of the picture of him abusing his mother and me.


    "Jon, wait a minute."


    I was thinking to myself that old a suddenly came after me and scared me alive. I looked at him calmly and asked him why. He looked at me thoughtfully for a long time, moved his lips and said nothing.


    I guess he found me and laughed, "what''s the matter? Did you think of my mother just now when there were too many mediocre and vulgar powder in the banquet hall? "


    I know that his mother is his weakness, so I deliberately mentioned it. Sometimes I''m so scum that everyone around me can be my shield, mom, Sophia, and everyone else.


    The old a heard me mention his mother, and her eyes were slightly warm. She turned her head and glanced at Sophia, who was holding the baby. She sighed and whispered, "I just dealt with the bottle. You can do it yourself."


    I knew his intention for a long time.


    So I said, "what are you going to do with me?"


    I have to know where his bottom line is. I just need one more step on the white shark side. And I''m sure that those who branch the helm can handle it well, but I''m not sure that old a is the close bodyguard of white shark.


    He glared at me for a long time and then said, "Jon, you know his position well. You''d better not make it too difficult for me to do it."


    I nodded and laughed, "I know!"


    By the time I got to the club, a stone in my heart had already fallen. Old a has said so, I have nothing to worry about. As long as it is done perfectly, there is nothing wrong with him.


    At the front desk of the club, I asked the waiter to make a strong cup of bitter tea and asked Sophia to carry it to the sauna where the white shark was. Instead of going there myself, I sat in the rest area watching TV and waiting for the results.


    After a while, Sophia hopped over, pulled my hand straight out and climbed into my arms, leaning against my shoulder and staring at me.


    "Jon, you look good."


    Sophia likes to say that I''m like a prince coming out of a picture.


    In fact, the Qin family''s genes are good, plus my mother''s natural beauty, I grow up like this is no wonder. Besides, it''s not exciting to be praised by a five-year-old girl. She''s just a five-year-old aesthetic.


    I pinched her face and asked, "did Daddy drink that cup of tea?"


    "Well, he said he was thirsty and drank it in one breath." Sophia nodded, her face innocent.


    I did not dare to look into her eyes directly, and felt that I was cruel and vicious. But what can I do? When I buy my life with a formula, other people''s lives have become nothing in my eyes.


    Those who have been trampled to hell have no right to talk about human nature and compassion?


    I held Sophia in my arms and waited quietly for the news from the sauna that the white shark had died. My restless heart suddenly calmed down. This man, whom I have hated for more than ten years, died quietly in my hands. Is this a kind of retribution?If I get rid of him, my life and destiny will be rewritten. After that, where will I go?


    "Ah, ah..."


    I was thinking about life, and there were a few screams in the hallway, and then two naked women rushed out, pale and crazy. I know them. They are the two women who accompany the white shark.


    So I suddenly got up, rushed to pull them to the corridor, blocked them, "what happened?"


    The white shark thing can''t spread out, so I look very ferocious, and they are both frightened by me successfully. Tearful eyes were staring at me, pointing to the sauna and saying, "he''s dead. He''s dead."


    Old a was waiting outside the club, so when he heard the scream, he rushed in. When he saw this scene, he understood everything. He grabbed the two women and dragged them directly to the sauna room.


    I think he is looking for a replacement, because he has to account for the people below and the white shark. At this moment, I killed the little kindness that came out of my heart. I didn''t go in.


    Then I heard two gunshots, and then, the people from the branch came out, and the mercenaries in the white shark''s hands drove them out of the club.


    When she came up to the pool, I saw the white shark floating in the pool. And the two women who accompanied him fell on the edge of the pool, both dead, with a bullet hole in their eyebrows.


    Old a carried the white shark out of the pool. I saw him die like that. His hatred seemed to disappear at this moment. But I don''t feel for him at all. He does many evil things. It''s cheap to die like this.


    "Jon, daddy, is this dead?" Sophia was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She looked up at me and asked, "why is he dead? Were they killed by these two women


    I couldn''t answer Sophia''s clear eyes. I didn''t want to lie, but I didn''t want to admit it was my masterpiece. What makes me sigh most is those two innocent women. I can''t imagine that old a is so decisive that I can''t even hesitate for a moment.


    Sophia walked up to the white shark and looked at him for a long time. She squatted down and wiped the blood on his face. Then, she suddenly snatched old a''s gun, rushed to the two dead women in front of a roar, directly blew their bodies into leeches.


    At last, she may be shocked by the recoil of the gun. Her face is very white. I looked at the two bloody women on the ground in a daze. I was afraid and sad.


    If it wasn''t for me, they might not have died. At least It won''t be so miserable.


    "Wow..."


    Sophia was stunned for a long time before she burst into tears and hugged me. I looked down at her angry face, speechless. I don''t know whether I stimulated the violent factor in her blood, or she was so violent. She made me very sad.


    Old a was also stunned. He looked at Sophia for a long time, then looked up at me. "Jon, you go out and preside over the overall situation. If you can hold them down, you will be a white shark. My brothers and I will listen to you."


    Thank you


    In fact, I''m waiting for his words, because I''ve already dealt with those people outside. So I picked up the crying Sophia again and went out. The branch officers were still waiting outside the club. They might have smelled something wrong and looked at me with their eyes burning.


    what I looked at them was a cold glimpse. "Everything comes to me after you come to me. Things on the black triangle has the final say. I promise you all the same. If anyone is not satisfied with it, please come forward early and let me persuade you. If I find out that I am acting in secret, it is not a question of submission. "


    I know that these people are now relying on my t2-1, so I''m not going to offend them or connive at them. After all, this is a group of desperado, provoked anything can do.


    Then old a came out and stood behind me. I don''t know whether he meant it or what. He looked at me with a very religious expression. The people under him were confused. Seeing him like this, they understood everything. They came up to me and saluted me.


    I was a little flattered, but I didn''t show any joy. I still pretended to be mature and put forward some requirements succinctly. "During the period when I''m helping the boss deal with things temporarily, you can ask me if you have any doubts. You can also talk to old A. he is the person I trust most."


    I can''t figure out what old a is thinking, but he said a final word, "Jon will be our new boss in the future. You should obey him 100% in the future. Do you hear me? I don''t want to hear or see anything disrespectful to him


    I didn''t expect that he would say so, and directly put my plan to usurp the throne.


    I did not lead his feelings, light way, "after the black triangle speech, the most important person is still the white shark boss, I hope you don''t forget this point, today''s matter is over, everyone go away."After listening, the old a glanced at me, frowned slightly and did not speak. He may want me to replace the white shark directly, but I don''t think so. I don''t want to be the target.

 Chapter 501

    Besides old a and me, Sophia knew about the death of the white shark.


    She may have been a little bit irritated and fell ill and was in a coma for three days. After she woke up, she seemed to be a different person. She didn''t like to talk much. She knew how to practice martial arts every day. I saw that her eyes were different from those of children of the same age.


    I can''t take care of her emotions, because a lot of problems left over from the white shark have to be solved. I really lack of skills, so I gave her to white shark''s new love. Nie Xiaofei took care of her.


    Nie Xiaofei is a Chinese and is said to be from the magic capital, but I don''t know much about the women around the white shark. But because she had been courting the white shark, I had the impression that Sofia would be handed over to her for the time being.


    The white shark''s body was handled by old a himself, which was clean and tidy. I took a white shark''s face before he took care of it and kept it in reserve. Because I know very well that once the news of a white shark''s death spreads, I''m not far away from death.


    I am not greedy for my sad life, but I still have a big revenge, and I must not die.


    Among my enemies, the white shark is hateful, but the Qin family and Qin feiran, who directly pushed my mother and I into hell, are the ones I hate most. If it were not for them, my mother and I would not have been so sad.


    However, the Jinmen family of modu is a famous family which has been inherited for many generations, and the Qin family is the head of the Jinmen family, and its supreme status is not so easy to shake.


    If I want to overthrow the family, I have to penetrate into their roots to destroy the whole family. This is the reason why the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest. Therefore, it is very difficult for the moment. I have to think about it in the long run.


    After taking over the white shark''s territory, I was not in a hurry. Even if I could not make a strategy and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away, I still had a plan in mind.


    Because I started to control the people around him a long time ago. At present, all of his downlines are obedient to me, and Lao a has also made it clear that he will lead his brothers to follow me. I have no stumbling block.


    But I didn''t immediately put t2-1 on the market. I wanted to do hunger marketing. I don''t know the side effects of this kind of poison. So once it comes into the market, it will set off a storm in the underground circle. I have to weigh it carefully.


    During this period, I set up a company with the money from the stock market, called "Matthiola", violet, which is one of my mother''s favorite flowers.


    She''s been walking back and forth in hell for me all her life. I have no other way to repay her. I just hope that in her lifetime I can see another decent enough to make her proud.


    The stocks I bought before were all real estate stocks, and I had some research on the real estate industry, so the nature of the company was positioned as a large category of real estate. It also happens that Cheng Wanqing is studying in this area, and her friends around her do well in this area, which can help.


    Since the beginning of the company, it has not been difficult for me to implement it.


    After the company was founded, the first project was a nonprofit charity that I invested in my mother''s name. Not to make money, just to gain a foothold in the land of Wall Street.


    I''m a nitpicking person, either don''t do it or do my best. Besides, this company is my preparation for entering the mainland market, which can not be underestimated, especially the damned Qin family.


    The United States is very friendly to philanthropists who do practical things. My charity has spent more than 30 million yuan, but it has benefited the company a lot. I remember very clearly that it took me only a year from Matthiola to absolute profitability.


    My mother jokingly told me that I had the genes of Qin family in my blood, so I was protected by the ancestors of Qin family in my business and business. Her implication is that she doesn''t want me to hate Qin family so much, but how can I do this?


    I can''t feel for such a cold and cruel family. Even if I die, I don''t want to bury my ashes in any of their graves.


    Just, when facing my mother, I can''t say this. She still longed for me to be accepted by the Qin family, and to recognize my ancestors. Every time she mentioned how beautiful and prosperous the devil was, I could see the humble and helpless soul under her mask, which deeply touched me.


    My life is the most reluctant to give up my mother, because her pain and sorrow are in my eyes, in my heart, bit by bit are unforgettable. I was thinking that if I could make her happy for the rest of her life, I could endure the revenge until she was a hundred years later.


    So, when the company had a certain improvement, I began to investigate the Qin family.


    I know that the bastard Qin feiran became the CEO of Chengye group and took over part of the family business. It seems that he got married when I was six years old. Maybe he married after insulting his mother. His wife is a famous girl.


    But strangely, his wife died soon after giving birth to a pair of twins. Then he couldn''t wait to marry Xue Baoxin, the eldest daughter of the Xue family, one of the golden families. They also had a little son, which seemed to be several years old.In addition, there are several elder sisters and brothers of mine. It seems that the relationship with the old man is not very good. It is said that my elder sister Qin lingsu fell in love with the Zhen family, but she gave up because the old man obstructed her. Finally, she gave birth to an illegitimate child, which is said to be Qin Yue.


    Of course, that''s not the point!


    Because in my eyes, there is no one in the Qin family who can make me fear, the old man, Qin feiran, are not enough to become a problem in my heart. I wanted to meet them both when the time was right.


    However, a person beyond my plan appeared: Qin Mofei!


    He is the eldest son of Qin feiran''s twins. He is very wonderful. Not only is the facial features beyond the scope of ordinary people can have, but also IQ is much higher than ordinary people.


    According to the data I investigated, the boy is seven years younger than me. He should be 12 years old this year. It is said that he is a genius that Qin family can''t meet for hundreds of years, and he is the dragon of man. The old man likes him very much and has listed him as the successor of Qin feiran.


    I suddenly became curious about Qin Mofei. After arranging the company''s affairs, I went back to the magic capital to see if my nephew was as wonderful as the legend says. If so, I must get rid of him first.


    Maybe I''ve been around the white shark for too long. I''m not only careful, but also mean a lot. I will never let go of anyone who is innocent. I don''t have so much compassion to treat the people of Qin family.


    It''s really easy for me to kill such a child as Qin Mofei. So I hope he doesn''t look too different, so as not to cause murder.


    I''m a magic city in my 25th year. I''m with my mother, and there are some bodyguards like Lao a. My mother has been pestering me to come back to see the change of Mordor, but she agreed.


    In fact, I know that she wants to see the Qin family, and the old bastard of the Qin family. She still has a mind for him.


    However, no matter whether Qin family will accept her, I don''t want her to go back to such a cold-blooded and merciless place. Just to see her secretly tears every day, I really can''t bear, she is the only woman in the world that I can''t repay.


    I have a real estate here in Mordor, which is a courtyard left by the army and warlords. I was afraid that he would steal my money, so I bought this courtyard in the name of my mother.


    The yard is very large and quiet, which is very suitable for my mother. After I arranged her, I drove out alone. I couldn''t let her know that I came for Qin Mofei, so that she would not think more.


    The Qin family has a priceless old house. The history of this house can be traced back to before the Ming Dynasty. It is a seven entrance courtyard with many pavilions and pavilions. The Qin family has lived here for generations. I think there is one reason: to highlight the supreme status.


    I parked my car on the road outside the old house of the Qin family. From a distance, I could see the vermilion gate and an electronic fence, as well as the countless monitors on the courtyard wall. No wonder my mother told me that the old house of the Qin family is like a castle, which is solid and solid.


    Because she had lived here, maybe the old man treated her very well at that time. She mentioned that her eyes were full of light. So I love her very much. Even if I don''t want her back here, I''m still preparing for her to go home. I don''t want more regrets in her devastated life.


    The lunar month in Mordo is very cold. I stayed here in the evening until midnight. The snow has covered my car with snow. If I don''t open the window, I can''t see the old house nearby.


    I don''t know how to face the Qin family. I hate them. If I didn''t have a mother, I would have flattened this place with ten kilos of TNT, and I could leave without any harm.


    However, my mother likes it here, and I have to find a way to get her back to this place again and fulfill her dream.


    Looking at the heavy snow outside the window, I unconsciously thought of the scene of dying for the white shark. Just a few years old, carrying countless poisons. Products shuttle through every place in the city, I am like a little devil, quietly endangering the world.


    And all these things are brought to me by the people in this old house. The old man probably never thought that there was a son who lived like a mole ant outside a man who was so despicable as him.


    Over the years, did he think about my mother and me?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I opened the door and went to the old house in anger. I also took a gun. I wanted to rush to the house and kill all the people inside, including Qin Mofei, who made me very curious.


    In the front yard outside the big gate of my old house, the gate suddenly "squeaked" open, and then a boy about 170 cm in height rushed out with a fierce look on his face.


    He ran too fast, and I was just standing at the gate, so he would bump into it. I was about to reach out to stop him when he suddenly drew up his step and made a somersault directly back to avoid the embarrassment of colliding with me.


    He landed steadily one meter away from me and looked at me coldly. This handsome and childish facial features, and the noble temperament that I was born with, immediately made me think who he was.

 Chapter 502

    "Who are you?"


    This is the first sentence Qin Mofei told me. His voice has not changed. It sounds very clear. At the same time, his sharp eyes slowly looked at me from top to bottom, from bottom to top.


    There was consternation and a trace of fear in his eyes, but not in his face. So at such a glance, I know that he is really not simple, his calm and calm than many of his peers, even more calm than I was.


    I have a very strange feeling. Seeing him like this, I seem to see myself seven years ago. The whole body is sad and full of anger, the eyes are full of the world, as if experienced countless bloody.


    Really, I saw these in him, like a miniature of my own years.


    "Who are you and why are you wandering outside the Qin family''s house?"


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, he asked again, and his voice became colder. He clenched his fists and had a strange smell different from others. It''s the kind of breath that only exists in martial arts, and naturally radiates when meeting a strong enemy.


    I don''t have this kind of aura on myself, but there is on Lao a, so I''m sure that the boy''s Kung Fu is not weak. It seems that the Qin family is really cultivating him. If I am more rational, I should blow him up in this snowy night. One shot will kill him.


    I''m not good at martial arts, but I can shoot well enough to kill his 12-year-old.


    It''s just I don''t know why, at this moment, I don''t want to kill him at all. I really want to know him, his life, his heart.


    So I said a word that made me regret all my life, "did your grandfather ever tell you that you still have a little uncle you haven''t met?"


    "Little uncle?" As soon as his eyebrows sank, he looked me up and down again, "you Is it the little grandmother''s son? "


    "Why, it doesn''t look like it?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you must not be a member of the Qin family, because the little grandmother was expelled from the Qin family by her grandfather. In the ancestral precepts of the Qin family, only women who don''t follow women''s principles will be expelled from the family."


    The punk talks in a straight, round, slow and forceful manner. He must have no idea what kind of harm this sentence caused to me. I almost instantly took out my gun and aimed it at his brow. I really wish I could bang it.


    I took the opportunity to take a closer look at him. He was not as luxurious as the Qin family. It was a sportswear. The hair is a partial split of Panax notoginseng, which is very suitable for his childish face.


    He is really good-looking. His facial features are like those carefully carved out. There is a faint charm of Qin feiran between his eyebrows. But he is more delicate, perhaps more with his mother.


    To my great embarrassment, he did not frighten me. Instead, he raised a finger and gently pushed the gun against his brow. He also gave me a scornful squint and gave a light.


    "Since you don''t want to kill me, don''t do this. I hate who holds a gun to my head."


    "Boy, how do you know I won''t kill you?" This moment, I am confused, I have never met such a child, too calm.


    "I didn''t offend you. Besides, you didn''t have a chance to kill me. If you really wanted to kill me, wouldn''t it be better when I nearly ran into you just now? At that time I was the weakest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, for the first time, I was blocked by someone else, who was still a 12-year-old child. Calm, calm and calm, this is the first feeling he gave me. I can''t help but sigh that there is such a dragon in Qin family.


    I really don''t want to kill him. I just want to bluff him. But, obviously, it was me who was bluffing. I was fooled by his extraordinary calm.


    For a long time, I asked him with a faint smile, "what''s your name?"


    "If you are really the Qin family, you must know my name. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I have something to leave. " Qin Mofei said and ran away, along the road directly ran out, was flying snow slowly hidden.


    I stayed outside the old house for a while before I left. The more I thought about it, the less I felt. Before I didn''t take Qin family any person in the eye, thought revenge is a matter of course, but met Qin Mofei, everything has become different.


    Maybe I should think about it in the long run!


    When I drove back to the courtyard, I deliberately chased Qin Mofei in the direction he had just run. Just after driving not far away, I heard a shout of killing coming from the side alley. I thought it was strange, so I drove the car slowly and stopped at the corner.


    In this place, the light is dim, and with the heavy snow, no one has found me.


    I found a group of people in the lane when they put down the window. A large group of people hit two people, one of whom is Qin Mofei. He was fighting with a stick in his hand, and behind him was a boy much younger than him.


    The boy''s facial features are very delicate. At first glance, he looks like a delicate girl. If I guess right, it may be Qin Yue, the illegitimate son of Qin lingsu, Zhen Yangqiu. He grabbed Qin Mofei''s clothes and hid behind him. His face was white with fear.Qin Mofei alone hit a dozen or so similar to his children, it seems that he is also a little bit out of his ability. But I have no intention to help. Compassion is not my nature, let alone a member of the Qin family.


    But I didn''t leave. I just wanted to see how he handled it.


    Qin Mofei protected Qin Yue very well, but he was beaten several times with sticks on his own body and hands. I was wearing a clean and decent sportswear just now, and now it''s bloodstained.


    "Little Yue, run quickly!" After he toppled a big tall one in front of him, he turned his head and yelled at Qin Yue behind him, pushing him far away.


    Qin Yue is too young, a fart. Shares to push on the ground, while crying and climbing to Qin Mofei. After beating back a group of people with his stick, he turned his head and roared at him, "can''t I tell you to run? I can''t deal with them until you leave. "


    "Brother, I won''t leave, Wuwu..."


    "Go, go, or I will be killed by them!"


    Under the roar of Qin Mofei, Qin got up in a hurry and ran, but he didn''t run far away. Instead, he hid in my car. I thought there was no one in the car. I did not make a voice, let him squat like this, watching him cover his face, sobbing in a low voice.


    In front of him, Qin Mofei seems to be blessed by divine power, and with a stick, he pours down the mountain like a beast to the murderous people. He is very vicious and will never show mercy when he cuts down with a stick.


    I was stunned by this ferocious strength. He actually fell down in a quarter of an hour. Although the people on the ground didn''t die, they were beaten to pieces and dyed red with white snow.


    And that''s not the point!


    The key point is Qin Mofei''s expression. His ferocious face and eyes swept slowly from the group of people, from left to right, from front to back, fierce and dangerous. He held a bloody stick at the men, letting the blood on his arm soak through his sportswear.


    "Laozi warns you, who dares to bully Xiaoyue next time will not be the case today. We Qin family, kill several people is no problem. You, you, you and you, be careful


    I can''t imagine a 12-year-old can say such words, without exaggeration, his aura is enough. But then I think, I''m only 19 years old, and I''ve done more terrible things than him.


    We are, in a way, very similar, so I can''t bear to kill him.


    Qin Mofei''s violent atmosphere shocked those people, but no one dared to resist. He didn''t give up, but suddenly he whipped at the tall man with his stick, which made him scream and fainted.


    Then he turned around with a cold hum and walked quickly towards this side. Qin Yue quickly got up and ran in the past, a hug his arm, "brother, brother, your arm is bleeding."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. Let''s go home."


    "Go back to the uncle and see you like this will kill you."


    "I''m not afraid. We can only see it from the wall of the South courtyard. He doesn''t blame me for hurting me


    "Brother, thank you..."


    "Fool..."


    Qin Mofei took Qin Yue''s hand and left directly in front of my car without seeing my existence. As I watched them leave from afar, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. It seemed that I had never met a friend who could take care of me.


    When they were out of sight, I got out of the car and walked towards the group of people who couldn''t move.


    They were beaten very badly by Qin Mofei. They had to break their arms and legs. They lay on the ground one by one and howled bitterly. When they saw me in the past, they thought I was going to mend my knife. They were all scared into a pile.


    I looked at them and saw their strange hairstyles and clothes. I thought they were a bunch of jerks. I see too much in the nightclub, these people are more friendly to me, so I kick one of the more sober yellow hair.


    "What is it called? What are you doing? What happened just now? "


    "You, who are you?"


    "I ask you, don''t want to say?"


    I picked up a stick with blood on the ground, as if it was just Qin Mofei used to take one, and there was blood dripping on it. Huang Mao thought that I was going to hit him, so he quickly called on him. He even said his parents'' names.


    It turned out that these guys were thugs in a nightclub called "the golden emperor". They thought of robbing the Qin family because they couldn''t find money because they borrowed usury. They looked at Qin Yue for a long time. They kidnapped him and asked the other party to take money to redeem him. As a result, stealing chicken did not make rice. Instead, Qin Mofei beat him like this.


    After listening, I immediately became interested in the "golden emperor" nightclub. Before I thought, if you want to destroy the Qin family, you must first penetrate their foundation. In order to carry out these things, we must have a firm foothold in Mordor.


    The "golden emperor" has raised so many thugs, and the scale must be large. Instead, they can go and talk to their boss.

 Chapter 503

    From Huang Mao''s mouth, I learned that the boss of the "golden emperor" was Chen Jiu. He was the eldest son of the Chen family, one of the Jinmen aristocratic families. He was a man with deep city government. I remember that among the Kinmen aristocratic families, the Chen family is the weakest, mainly operating gambling houses and nightclubs.


    The "golden emperor" in charge of Chen Jiu is the largest nightclub in Mordo, which contains KTV, bar, sauna and catering, and naturally it is also making money every day. In such nightclubs, if we sell t2-1, it will certainly become the most attractive thing in the scene. I list it as the development goal.


    However, due to the influence of t2-1, I have no plan for mass production. I''m also afraid that I''ve committed too many sins, and it''s not enough for my mother to recite sutras and pray for Buddha to atone for her every day. It''s not good to implicate her at that time.


    I didn''t call the police about Huang Mao''s several people. Instead, I took them to the hospital directly and helped pay for the medical expenses. So a few of them regarded me as a Savior and called me third master.


    He told me a lot about the Chen family. Only then did I know that the Qin family was dictatorial in business, which angered other families. This relationship was also in full swing. The relationship between the Qin family and the merchants is a little better, because of the marriage between the two families.


    Sometimes, the Punk''s words are more objective than those of any party. Huang Mao, a few people a word, I can roughly understand the current development trend of the Jinmen family, and I have a good idea.


    I think it''s much easier to control these families than to control the Qin family, so I changed my plan and decided not to move the Qin family.


    When I made an appointment with Chen Jiu, I didn''t meet him directly. Instead, I asked Lao a to throw an olive branch with him to explore his reaction first. This guy is a few years older than me. The city is quite deep.


    He is a night club operator. He has been running t1-1 for a long time and should earn a lot. So when old a mentioned t2-1, his interest immediately came and asked me for an appointment, but I didn''t show up and hung him up temporarily.


    During my stay in Mordor, I fell in love with the rich bar located in the century trade city. It has a good geographical location. I want to set it down as a revolutionary base area. When I return to Mordor in the future, there will also be a place for recreation.


    I found out that the boss was old wine, so I asked the old a to negotiate. He may be so eager to do business with me that he did not hesitate to transfer the bar to me at the lowest price. I''ve changed the name of "rich" from "30 million".


    When I took over the bar, I had a formal meeting with Chen Jiu. He didn''t know my real identity. I just said that others called me "Third Master", so he also called me "Third Master" respectfully.


    In fact, I know that he is also a person who recognizes money but does not recognize people. The reason why he is friendly to me is that t2-1 has not been produced in batch, and the samples given by old a have been used up.


    Chen Jiu also has a younger brother, Chen Kui, more than a year younger than him, but their habits are completely different.


    Chen Kui is in charge of the gambling house, and he is a man of fierce temper. This guy is a desperado. I can see it at a glance, because he has a kind of ferocity like a white shark, but his IQ can''t compare with him.


    After I contacted the two of them, I also secretly looked for someone to investigate, a pair of thorns that were not easy to provoke. If I want to control them, I guess there is only mutual benefit.


    And the most fundamental of mutual benefit is nothing more than taking away private goods, drugs and weapons. These things are easy for me to get, so I cooperated with them in the early stage and let them see a small profit.


    Of course, what I call small profits is much more than what they make by opening night clubs.


    I can see that after this cooperation, the two brothers looked at me with great admiration. Of course, it may be superficial, but I don''t think so. After all, my purpose is to draw them on.


    I have been here for nearly three months, and my mother has been living in seclusion, and I have been able to get a clear picture of the trend of Mordor. There is no denying that Qin feiran, the old man, has a very high commercial talent.


    But what I care most is Qin Mofei. The picture of him carrying a stick to save Qin Yue by himself has been lingering in my mind. This little guy may be a big trouble on my way to revenge.


    I''m ready to go back to the United States after finding out the situation here. I want to stay for a while and hang the Chen brothers'' appetite. But mom didn''t want to go back. She said she liked the familiar atmosphere and scenery here.


    In fact, I know that she is missing the old man, she still can not let go.


    I thought about it, or did I want to help her, either let her die completely, or let her go back to that damned family, but I prefer the former. The cold and cruel Qin family is really sorry for her.


    It''s about mid April. There''s a business invitation meeting in Mordor. Both the Qin family and the businessmen are going to participate, and it is said that they are aiming at one of the projects to be invested.


    I was also lucky to get an invitation letter, so I am ready to show my face at this conference and lay the foundation of the company.


    There is an old saying that "money can make the devil move the mill". This saying is used in all ages and in all places. Maybe there are high-quality people in the world, but I haven''t met them after living for so many years.The weakness of the people I''m looking at is almost this, so I got an investment project linked with the official at the investment promotion conference without any effort. As the chairman of Matthiola company, I made a public speech, which successfully attracted the attention of Qin feiran and the old man.


    I don''t care what other people think of me, but these two people are the purpose of my public appearance. Under the old man''s eyes, I behaved admirably. The rest of my eyes saw him staring at me all the time.


    He is old, with a lot of white hair on his temples, but his spirit is still there. His eyes are sharp as a sword. He has been sweeping around me and never moved away. I found that we were very similar, at least in outline, and he probably recognized me at once.


    After my speech, he came to me in person and was still in the bathroom. We met in a narrow way. His face was full of excitement. I was filled with hatred. I thought of my mother''s sufferings and tribulations. I really wish I could kill him with one fist.


    But I held back!


    I looked at him coldly with a look of indifference. He looked at me for a long time, and his eyes were slightly red. "What''s your name, son? How is Xinru these years? "


    Children? Xinru?


    Ha ha!


    I sneered. "Mr. Qin can call me Jon. As for my mother, she''s very good."


    "Do you still hate me? For so many years, I''ve always regretted that I had driven your mother and son out of the house. Come back, and come back to recognize your ancestors. "


    "Return to your ancestors? Mr. Qin is joking. Do you think it''s possible for a child who has been swept out of the house twice for nearly 20 years and has not been fathered by his father? You don''t find your conscience because you''re old, do you? "


    In fact, at the moment when he said he recognized his ancestors, I would like to agree. Because my mother is eager to go back to the old house, she may want to go back to the roots. However, I am not willing to see him and his big son who killed thousands of swords, so I can''t bear it. I want to reserve enough strength to make him go to hell.


    When the old man heard me say this, there were more tears in his eyes, and he seemed to faint at any time.


    And I will not be moved, the reason why he came to me is that I have a promising future. And he didn''t know that I had another invisible identity, which was enough to make me die thousands of times. If he knew, he would not have avoided it?


    "I''m wrong. I''ve never forgotten your mother and son all these years. I sent people to look for you, but I didn''t find them."


    "Well, if you want me to come back, you can immediately remove Qin feiran''s position as president. How about driving him out of the Qin family?"


    I don''t think the old man will move Qin feiran. That bastard has a good ability and keeps Chengye group in order. But I can''t let go of his bullying and insulting his mother. If I go back to Qin''s house, I may want to stab him for a minute.


    Sure enough, the old man was stunned and asked me, "why do you hate your brother so much? He also went to see you specially and wanted to take your mother and son home


    This makes me angry. I''m afraid the asshole wants to kill me? Also want to take our mother and son home, I clearly remember how he was on the roof of the mother Ling. Humiliation, and how to kick me open.


    Staring at the old man''s regretful and sad face, my heart was very sad. In vain, he was brilliant, but he did not know that the eldest son he admired was actually a wolf in human skin. He not only bullied his woman, but also wanted to kill his son.


    At this moment, I think the old man may be the most stupid person in the world. It is his stupidity that makes my mother and I be pushed into hell. How can I settle this account with him?


    I was silent for a long time before I said to him, "Mr. Qin, what kind of son is your son? You still have to find out. Don''t be kept in the dark. If you really want me to be ancestral, let him beg me


    After that, I left. I didn''t tell the old man more. I was afraid he couldn''t stand it.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, I saw Qin feiran standing at the door of the bathroom, holding hands and coldly looking at me, and the old man standing in the door.


    There was also a slight disdainful smile on his lips, which reminded me of the irony and indifference when he lost a check on his mother. At this moment, without hesitation, I flew up and kicked him in the neck.


    Although I''m not good at martial arts, I was taught by old a in the end. My moves are cruel and lethal. Qin feiran was accidentally kicked on the ground by me, I rushed up to grab his collar and hit him from left to right without mercy.


    The old man rushed out and stopped me, and I was disappointed in his grief. I really want to tear off Qin feiran''s disguise and let the old man see what kind of person he is, but I dare not.


    My mother is now thinking of going back to the old man. If I poke this out, she will be embarrassed. At that time, she will be cut off. Her life is so tragic that I can''t bear to add another scar to her heart.


    In the old man''s hindrance, I just beat Qin feiran black and blue.


    When I left, I slapped him in the face and said in a very low voice, "this slap is for my mother. You''d better count the days now, and you''ll be dead one day."He didn''t answer. I glanced at him at the corner and saw the insidious light in his eyes.

 Chapter 504

    I thought that after the investment promotion meeting, the old man would bow to his mother. At least he would come and take her home in person, which would be a worry for me.


    However, no, I didn''t wait for him to come to find his mother. Instead, I heard rumors about our mother and son. He said that I was the son born to my mother and a man outside. Now I''m so successful that I''ve opened a company.


    The news spread so fast that I couldn''t find a hacker to deal with it. Soon, my mother also knew.


    As a result, mother''s heart lit up the flame of hope in an instant extinguished, she seems to have been destroyed by the spine, can no longer raise her head. She used to walk around the yard. Since the news came out, she has been sitting by the window and looking out every day, with despair in her eyes.


    I''ve probably guessed whose masterpiece it is, so I regret it. I really want to kill that bastard. How can he love his first love? Is his heart really heartless when he is so cruel?


    I want to kill him and let old a start tracking him.


    My mother seems to have guessed who did it. She didn''t allow me to kill him and asked me to meet the bastard. I think my mother was so sad that she made an appointment. She was in the rich bar where I invested. She was ready to wait until they met.


    I closed business for a day, waiting for Qin feiran to come to the appointment. If he did come, he saw his mother''s eyes still so ruthless, indifferent, as if she owed him how much.


    I dodged and went back to the office on the stairs. The door was open, and their conversation could be heard without seeing them.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap in the face and her mother''s roar, she asked him, "tell me, how much hatred do we have that you want to deliberately harm me and my son? Qin feiran, we have loved each other in the end. "


    "Love? What is love in your eyes? To a man who can be your father? And give birth to him? Was your promise a piece of shit? "


    "I''ve been looking for you. I''ve come to see you. You can''t do anything. Can you blame me?"


    "I asked you to wait for me. I can take over the business of the company in a year or two. Are you so eager to marry him? Mom, you''re my mom, you know what? Why are you so shameless? "


    "Ha ha, wait for you? What are you? I''m waiting for you? My promise is shit. What about your fuckin ''promise? You framed me again and again, forced me to fall into the dust, and let the white shark bewitch me. What''s your conscience? "


    "Fang Xinru, you can betray me, why can''t I be merciless to you? You can''t wait to come to me like this, are you still dreaming of returning to the Qin family? Do you think it''s possible? You''ve been beaten by me, how can you give up in front of the old man? "


    "You, you..."


    My mother was so angry that I couldn''t speak. I heard it from upstairs. I rushed to the stairs with a single dart.


    Qin feiran heard the voice, raised his head and gave me a cold smile, "I know what you are doing secretly. If you want your mother to live to death naturally, don''t give me any trouble, otherwise..."


    Naturally, I know what this jerk is warning me about. I don''t know how he and the white shark met, but he must know what I''ve been through over the years. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of my mother''s death. She is the only woman in the world who loves me and loves me.


    "Qin Tangzi and I don''t want to walk down the stairs for five years at most


    "If not?" He gave a cold smile with a look of disdain. He probably thought it was too easy to stop these years, so he had a plan in mind.


    I also sneered and said, "if I can''t, my mother and I will leave Mordor and never return to this place. But if I win, I want you to give up the CEO position. "


    "Ha ha, then you get ready as soon as possible, and take you and your mother out of here in five years." His eyes were as bright as fire staring at his mother, and the smile on his lips was so cruel, "Xinru, if you promise to be my woman, I may agree to let you go back to Qin''s house immediately..."


    "Pa!"


    His voice did not fall, and his mother slapped him in the face, blood from the corners of his lips came out. But he did not agree, with his hand stained with blood on the corner of his lips, sucked, and then cold bared left the bar, very arrogant.


    I immediately rushed to him, trying to settle accounts with him, but was roared by my mother. She gave me a fierce stare and said angrily, "I must go back to the Qin family in an upright manner, and you must also recognize your ancestors, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Five years of time, for many people, time flies, but for me, it is like a year. Because I''m like a tight string that can break at any time. In these five years, I have never relaxed, because my mother''s hope is in my hands.


    In five years, more than 1000 days and nights, I monopolized all the drug trade in the underground circle of modu, and became the Third Master of these people. However, there are not many people who really know the identity of the third master, and they are only limited to some outstanding people on the road.In addition, those idle branches of the Qin family were also attracted by me, because I gave them some sweets, so they all followed my lead. In particular, my so-called second brother and elder sister, because of the dissatisfaction with Qin feiran, they all submit to me.


    But I overestimated Qin feiran.


    Our five-year contract was destroyed because of his own problems. He was impeached and stepped down by the board of directors of Chengye group, followed by his eldest son Qin Mofei.


    The boy was only 18 years old when he took over Chengye group. Although he was put on the shelf, his ability was amazing. He controlled Chengye group as quickly as possible and was recognized by the board of directors.


    This is something I did not expect. When I tried to get a firm foothold in order to knock down Qin feiran, the Qin family''s land changed its owners, which made me very embarrassed and embarrassed. In the face of Qin Mofei, I am more alert and alert, not as abhorrent as Qin feiran.


    After seven or eight years of experience, Qin Mofei has changed from a little-known tycoon to a frightening devil in the underground circle because of one thing: he killed a gang leader and several brothers in the underground circle. This guy is very famous in the gay circle.


    This was originally a very serious criminal case, but because the people there deliberately suppressed it, it was only circulated in the underground circle. And Qin Mofei himself has not been punished, but also magnified his fearsome image in disguise.


    At the beginning, I was particularly puzzled about who had the ability to suppress such a bloody massacre. It was only after investigation that I found out the reason why the Qin family could not survive for so many years.


    I know the cause of Qin Mofei''s murder is that the owner of the business, Shang Yuancheng, wanted someone to do it.


    Because Qin Mofei broke the engagement with the merchant a long time ago, which made the merchant face embarrassed. He was looking for someone to teach him a lesson. But because of the obstruction of Ruan Xiaoling, Zhen Yangqiu''s wife, this simple lesson turned into a massacre.


    I''m not sure about the details, but Qin Yue is a little bit familiar with that gang of bastards. Qin Mofei is crazy because of this, he opened the belly of those people alive, the scene is very bloody.


    Therefore, this boy makes me very afraid, he is brave and resourceful, is a strong opponent. Therefore, during his time in charge of Chengye group, I didn''t take any rash action, only observed his every move in secret.


    In the past five years, I occasionally heard about the old man in the media. He was already in his twilight. He wanted to let my mother and I go home, and gave me a surname Qin, called "Qin Chi En".


    I don''t know how he got such a name. It''s ironic. But my mother likes it very much. I can''t say anything about it.


    The old man gave me my name, but if he didn''t let me go on the genealogy, he still didn''t recognize my existence.


    I guess it must be Qin feiran''s hindrance. I know his scruples. All the people in the Qin family who have been on the genealogy are also people with outstanding ability. They should have made achievements in the company. If the old man let me go on the genealogy, it would be a great threat to Qin Mo Fei.


    To Qin feiran such a vicious mind, he will certainly put an end to my potential threat. And keeping me out of the genealogy is the best way to prevent me from becoming a threat.


    I scoff at his behavior.


    I''ve already controlled most of the Qin family, and it''s just as easy to encourage them to put me on the genealogy. So I took advantage of the new year when the thirty people gathered and asked them to beat the old man around. The matter of genealogy was settled.


    I wrote the genealogy in February of the following year, and my mother moved into the old house of Qin family. It should be a happy event for her, but I see that she is not happy all day long, and her health is getting worse and worse.


    The old man''s health was getting worse, and he left soon after his mother moved into the old house. When he left, he called me in front of me and told me not to blame him or anyone in the Qin family.


    He was very repentant and said sorry words with tears, sorry for mom and sorry for me. I promised him that I would not touch any one of Qin''s family in my mother''s lifetime, but if my mother left, I would be no wonder.


    When my mother left, I said it in front of the old man, but it may be a prophecy. Soon after the old man closed his eyes, my mother took poison and committed suicide. She took t2-1, which I developed. The dosage she took was too large, and she could not recover on the spot.


    she leaned against the old man. She looked terrible. Her eyes were not closed with blood bubbles in her mouth. I wiped the foam off her face and closed her eyes with great exertion.


    At that moment, I was so depressed that I knelt down in front of her and said to her gently, "Mom, don''t go too fast. Wait for that bastard on the road of the netherworld. If I can''t cut him, I will surely make him worse than dead."

 Chapter 505

    When the old man and his mother died together, they were beautified by someone who had a heart. They both said that they had a good relationship before they died together. It was agreed that they would still be husband and wife in the next life.


    This lie is so beautiful that I can''t bear to expose or refute it. I think this is probably the ending that my mother wants, and it is also the only thing that I have reached a consensus with the Qin family. I don''t mention the cause of death of the two old people.


    After my mother died, it was not only me who was sad, but also Qin feiran. I saw him standing outside his mother''s hall all night. His dark hair turned gray overnight. I think his heart is suffering.


    I don''t know what kind of feelings he has for his mother. He wants her to go to hell and turn pale all night for her leaving, which makes me very puzzled. But I hate him no less. This bastard, I don''t intend to forgive him in my life.


    For a long time after my mother died, I was in a trance. She is the most important person in my heart, and I can never make up for it. She left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say that I would still be her son in the afterlife.


    Old a got drunk on the night of his mother''s burial, and then told me that he didn''t want to stay in Mordor. This place made him too sad. After thinking about it, I asked him to go to Thailand and use the white shark''s face model to make the illusion that he was still alive.


    The news of the white shark''s death has been pressed by me. People outside the circle don''t know that he has been a pile of loess. I use his identity to make waves in the black triangle, but no one can blame me for my crimes on his head.


    I have formula for t1-1 and t2-1, and then T3-1 and t4-1 will come out as long as I like.


    Therefore, after t1-1 was in circulation on the market, drug smugglers in Southeast Asia and North America also followed my lead. Until they find a better alternative, no one will touch me or dare not.


    Not long after old a left, I also returned to the United States. I had to develop my personal connections. While consolidating my position, I was also prepared to deal with the Qin family.


    I''m very afraid of Qin Mofei now, because he is the first opponent I''ve met in more than 20 years. He is now in the Chengye group, but this boy is absolutely not a thing in the pool. A mere Chengye group can not support his great God.


    But I started to focus on his real estate development. First, I have consolidated my position in North America, and then I will develop at home. This is my immediate goal.


    Here, I would like to focus on Cheng Wanqing.


    She has been following me since she graduated from university. She has strong ability and personality. I have rarely seen her such a smart girl, rational than emotional, there is that kind of strategic courage.


    But her family condition is also very bad, there is an ignorant brother, and a sister who wants to mingle in the entertainment industry, but has little luck and beauty, and a pair of powerful parents.


    Cheng Wanqing was born in a traditional family, so even if her family is so cold and thin, she still sticks to them. So the burden of supporting the family fell on her. She did things carefully, diligently and efficiently.


    I never treat people who do things sincerely, and give Cheng Wanqing a lot of room for development. After Matthiola''s expansion, she was the company''s executive CEO, and I left a lot of things to her.


    We both have a high degree of trust because of her meticulous care for my mother. I am very grateful to her, so in addition to her annual salary, there is a dividend, which is worthy of her conscientious loyalty.


    She is two years younger than me. She may have some strange thoughts about me because of her long time with me. But she never confessed, and I pretended not to know. I know that this life''s lover is not her, so I don''t want to pierce this layer of paper.


    Moreover, once a relationship like ours becomes ambiguous, some things can''t be explained clearly. It''s hard for me to find such an outstanding helper. Naturally, I don''t want to break the rule.


    Cheng Wanqing doesn''t know my other identity, but I always ask her to donate the poison money after the transaction in my personal name, and build charity organizations or schools all over the world.


    This is my mother''s long cherished wish. She always says that she has done too much evil, so she wants to atone.


    I think that the use of those not clean money in charitable places may be able to comfort her spirit in heaven, so after the company''s scale is expanding, all the money I make in the gray area will be charity.


    In fact, if the sin in this world can be compensated by atonement, I would like to compensate those innocent people who have been harmed by me. I don''t think of too many people.


    In a year, I return to the devil two or three times, each time for more than a month. Take a look at the customs of the magic capital, explore the details of the Qin family, and weigh whether it is time to move.


    One year after I was on the Qin family tree, my company has been doing well in the United States. I think the time should be about the same and we can start to deal with the Qin family.


    But as soon as I got off the plane, I heard an appalling thing: Qin Mofei took the owner of the Chen family and several of his friends to the high seas and killed them. The reason is that the owner of the Chen family and his friends took turns with his ex girlfriend Shang Ying.Huang Mao told me about it. He said it vividly. She said that Shang Ying didn''t know why she went to the "golden emperor" and was seen by Chen Jiu''s father and took her away. As for the details, it was because the old guy also made a video.


    I''m not familiar with Shang Ying, but I know that Qin Mofei has a girl who has been married in childhood. She is one year younger than him. She can be regarded as the treasure of the merchants. I am very sorry and curious that she has come to such an end. So I sent someone to investigate the matter and found out the deeper reason.


    It turns out that Shang Ying was in the "golden emperor" because she took t2-1 and induced her to take the poison. It was not other people, but Qin Yue.


    I''m very aware of the power of t2-1. People who have taken it will be addicted. The poison caused great damage to the brain nerves. It seems that Shang Ying is not uncommon now. I think she is half hearted.


    But Qin Mofei was able to kill the head of the Chen family. I really underestimated his courage.


    But it''s also my chance.


    I think that in the next few years, I hardly need to avenge myself. I just need to occasionally give a little moth between the two brothers of Chen Jiu, and Qin Mofei will not be at peace.


    Because of this, I didn''t go back to America immediately. Instead, I stayed in Mordor. In the daytime, I deal with some company affairs at home, and at night I go to the bar to have a look, but I''m at ease.


    It''s just


    This day, I remember very clearly, is the first day of June, children''s day.


    In summer, the business of the bar is very good. I go to the bar at eight o''clock every day, and it''s full by this time. But today, the bar was chartered by a young girl.


    When I first saw this girl, she was sitting in the VIP seat in the center of the bar, drunk, wearing a cool Black Halter skirt and a pair of black high-heeled sandals. She has a pair of very beautiful jade feet, painted with red toenails, in the black high-heeled sandals against the background of special charm.


    She has a waterfall like long hair, a typical oval face, facial features are very charming. I''ve read countless people in nightclubs, but I''ve never seen a girl with her temperament. She''s very amorous when she smiles, and she''s pure when she doesn''t smile.


    She was drinking alone, holding her cheek in one hand and holding a glass in the other hand. There was a faint mist in her beautiful pupil, which seemed to be crying and confused.


    There is no denying that I was attracted to her.


    I''ll sit by the bar and watch her drink. It''s really windy and affectionate. It''s hard for me to believe that such a young girl can have such temperament. She is neither a woman of dust nor a girl who haunts nightclubs all the year round, but It''s fascinating.


    She probably felt that I was looking at her. She looked back at me and said, "handsome boy, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Few people call me handsome, I think it''s very strange, so I quickly walked past, very generous to sit in front of her, eyes burning to her from top to bottom of a look. Close look at her, feel her more and more attractive, like a small fox spirit.


    I asked her, "why do you want to get drunk alone?"


    Her eyebrow peak picked to pick, the eye son drops to slip to turn under, very playful tunnel, "you guess?"


    "Well Lovelorn? "


    "Do you think I look lovelorn?" Her evil smile, toward me to bully closer, and said, "do you know that I have this package, you sit here is to pay Oh."


    "Well, how much


    When I got close to her, I couldn''t help looking at her more. I always felt that she was a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had met her or someone who looked a little similar to her. My curiosity about her seems to be beyond the scope of my interest. I even want to


    She picked up her eyebrows and said, "are you rich?"


    "Not much, but enough."


    "Well How about the bill for the bar this evening? "


    "Sure. What else do you want to drink? I''ll ask them to bring it to you."


    I like to see her smart eyes, very beautiful, but also with a little bad. I have seen too many women who are only for profit, so a girl with her temperament is so fresh and refined in my eyes that I am fascinated.


    It never occurred to me that being interested in a woman was such a simple thing, with no warning.


    She tilted her head and said a lot of high-end liquor names. I called the waiter to deliver them. I opened this bar, so I''m not afraid of her drinking. She was a good drinker, and she went down in one sip without frowning.


    I was very curious and asked her again, "look at your bold drinking, you must be a good drinker? What''s your name? Can I make a friend with you


    "My name is Shang Ying, and you?"

 Chapter 506

    Shang Ying!


    When I remember this name, she is already in me. Under, we are intertwined with each other, releasing the most primitive desire, the hottest fire.


    I didn''t think she was Qin Mofei''s ex girlfriend, the girl who had been harmed by the Chen family leader. But it couldn''t stop me from wanting her. We were almost on the verge of burning.


    But I felt something was wrong with Shang Ying the second time. There was a strange familiar feeling in my body. It was t2-1. I have developed my own poison. I am very clear about the reaction. Reason told me to tell her to get out of here at once, but I didn''t.


    I can''t give up her gentle face and her infatuated eyes.


    This night, we were in rich bar crazily, from the bar hall downstairs to the office upstairs, suites, almost every place left our traces.


    when I woke up, there was no one around. There was a faint lavender perfume in the air.


    I put on my clothes and went downstairs. The bartender at the bar looked at me with a meaningful smile, which made me feel very embarrassed.


    But my mind never showed on my face, or calmly walked over and asked, "where was the girl last night?".


    The bartender said with a smile, "Third Master, she left in the morning and told us not to wake you up. This is the phone she left for you. Take a look. "


    I almost grabbed the phone number in the bartender''s hand almost instantaneously. After taking a glance at it, I couldn''t take care of myself. I grabbed the car key and went downstairs.


    It will be dusk, a beautiful sunset in the sky dyed the whole sky red.


    I seldom see the scenery, because the world in my eyes has always been gray and without light and color. But at the moment, I was moved to see this sunset glow. It seemed to turn into Shang Ying''s appearance.


    I stare at the sunset for a long time, until the afterglow is gone, I walk to the garage and drive aimlessly up century avenue. I want to find Shang Ying, but what if I find it? She is Qin Mofei''s ex girlfriend, which makes me a little uncomfortable.


    I have already memorized the phone number in my hand, so I remember it several times. Originally, my memory was not very good, but I deeply remembered the 11 digit number. I was a little surprised.


    Unconsciously, I drove the car to the old house of Qin family. Originally, the old man let me live in this place when he was alive, but I think geying didn''t agree to let my mother move in alone.


    Looking at the old house, I have a hunch that Shang Ying is in it, so I want to go in. I hesitated for a quarter of an hour before driving the car. The security guard at the door knew me and called out "Third Master" and let him go.


    As soon as I drove in, I saw two people standing in the pavilion in the front courtyard: Qin Mofei and Shang Ying.


    They may be quarrelling. They are both red faced and thick necked, especially Shang Ying. She has a ferocious face, which is not what I saw yesterday. But it doesn''t matter. At this time, in my eyes, she is like a blessing to the light of the virgin. How to see it, it is beautiful.


    She was making a loud noise, and I heard something, "don''t you fake it with me, don''t you just think I''m dirty? I''ve been fucked by so many men. You''ve been sick for a long time, haven''t you? Marry. When I was clean, you didn''t marry me. Now marry me? Do you feel sorry for me


    "Xiaoying, don''t you do that? You''re telling me


    "What to say, what to say? I tell you, I don''t need your sympathy, I don''t need it! "


    With that, Shang Ying turned around and ran away. She saw me at a glance. She was stunned, then quickly ran over, opened my co pilot''s door and got in. I thought she was looking for comfort. Who knows she put down the window and turned around to demonstrate.


    "Murphy, this is my new boyfriend. I''d like to introduce you to him."


    I don''t know if Shang Ying really doesn''t know whether I''m Qin Mofei''s third uncle or not. When she points to me, Qin Mofei''s face shakes. He rushes up with one lunge, directly opens the cab door and glares at me.


    "Qin Chien, are you crazy? You even started at Xiaoying? "


    His words immediately angered me. I pulled Shang Ying''s hand and glanced at him. "Xiao Ying, tell him who you like better?"


    I saw Shang Ying''s mood just now. She was angry and would never help Qin Mofei. She is so impulsive girl has a common character, do things without brain, it is easy to get angry.


    When she heard this, she immediately hooked me by the neck and gave me a heavy kiss on my face. "Jon, let''s go. Didn''t you say you''d like to accompany me to French food?"


    I smile and kiss Shang Ying again. I slowly pull up the door opened by Qin Mofei, and take a look at him. "Mofei, do you want to go? You can come with us if you go. "


    "Xiao Ying, do you know who he is?" Qin Mofei instantly sank his face, some gnashing teeth.


    Shang Ying snorted coldly. Don''t open your head and ignore him. I didn''t stay any longer. I just backed up and left the old house. I saw Qin Mofei in the rearview mirror. He looked at this side with his eyes shining. His expression was very similar to his father who killed thousands of swords.After leaving the old house, Shang Ying still put her head on my shoulder and didn''t mean to pull me as a shield. To be honest, I feel very excited at this time, because in my life, in addition to my mother is her, she is so defenseless into my world, so I was caught off guard.


    I don''t care how many men she''s been cheated by. It''s nothing to do with me. What I like about her is that now, both good and bad. I read a lot of people in the party, never a woman can make me so fascinated, miss.


    I may be out of my mind.


    When I drove up the road, I asked her, "Xiaoying, what would you like to eat?"


    "Jon, will you come with me for a drink?" Her head is still soft on my shoulder.


    I reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "you drank so much wine yesterday. Don''t drink it today. Can I take you to a beautiful place? I discovered it not long ago. "


    She looked up at me and nodded, "OK, then go and see the scenery."


    I said the scenery is the bright lights on the moat river, which I accidentally saw, it is absolutely wonderful. I think the most brilliant place of Mordor is there, which makes me excited every time I think about it.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when I took Shang Ying to the moat river. There were still many people and many people watching the scenery. I pulled her into the crowd, there are many small vendors, selling snacks, small toys and so on.


    Shang Ying looked at an old man who sold sugar gourd. She stood still. She turned her head and looked at me eagerly. She was so cute that she immediately bought her five strings of sugar gourd.


    She was as happy as a child, eating and looking around with sugar gourd. I accompany in her side, looking at her muddleheaded appearance, heart wave in crazy swing. Rippling.


    Shang Ying is very good at eating. After eating five strings of sugar gourd, she is also interested in barbecue kebabs, marshmallows, and pineapples on the edge. I love to see her eat, like a hamster.


    I''ve been around white sharks for so many years, facing a bloodbath. I''ve never felt this palpitation. I really wish I could take the stars off the sky and give them to her to satisfy her little girl''s mind.


    We walked for more than an hour, and she was tired, so I found a flower bed edge to let her sit. She looked at it, shook her head, said it was dirty, let me sit down first, and then she sat directly on my lap.


    Shang Ying should have sensed it. She glanced at me with a special teasing look. Suddenly, she laughed and tugged at my place.


    My heart swings, hastily stretched out a hand to encircle her Yingying a grip small Manyao, good soft, also fine.


    "Xiaoying, I like you!"


    I leaned my head in her ear and told her shyly. I don''t know how I can be so impulsive. I don''t feel like the third master who controls the whole poison market in the black triangle.


    Shang Ying looked back at me and laughed, "do you really like me? Dare you marry me


    "I dare!"


    Although I know she is a joke, but I said it is true, I dare to marry her, no matter what kind of person she is. I may be blind, because she is the second woman in my life that I can put in my heart for a moment, and I don''t care who she is.


    But she seemed to disapprove, and said with a faint smile, "you are the third uncle of desert flying, aren''t you? Do you know I was his girlfriend before


    "I know, but I don''t care!"


    "Don''t you really care?"


    She was charming and charming, but the smile was not close to her eyes. I don''t understand why she, an 18-year-old girl, has such a look in her eyes. Is it because of the accident or what?


    But at this time I can not control so much, I like her, just like drug addicts like drugs. Drugs can not extricate themselves. I think I can live with her all my life, so I proposed to her in such an atmosphere. I asked her to marry me.

 Chapter 507

    Maybe the light of the moat is too beautiful, maybe the atmosphere is suitable, Shang Ying actually agreed to marry me. She looks very serious, I think she may really want to marry me at this moment.


    I seem to be drunk!


    In this way, holding her slender waist tightly, looking at the bright neon on the Bank of the river, imagining the future with her children in groups. I suddenly felt that I was so terrible. I was such a cruel and cruel person that I could be so blind and reckless in the face of her.


    Time passed quickly. When the midnight bell rang on the building on the other side of the river, there were not many people left on this side, and they left one after another. I still can''t bear to leave. I want to hold Shang Ying forever.


    She has been pillow my shoulder silent, breath in my neck curl around


    "listen to Mo Fei, Qin family gave you a name, right?" For a long time, she suddenly came to such a sentence, I was very surprised, but still nodded. And she said, "may I call your name? Chuen


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you like, just call me like that. "


    I don''t like the name Qin Chien, so only my mother would call me like this. But Shang Ying''s voice was waxy when she called. I didn''t hear much disgust. She called me several times, and I responded.


    "That''s a nice name. I''ll call you like that in the future, OK? I don''t want to follow Murphy to call your third uncle. I call you old. "


    When Shang Ying is gentle, she is like a gentle kitten. I like it very much. It''s like embracing the whole world when I hold her. Before last night, I never thought I could meet her in my life, just like a rainbow, rendering my dark life into colorful colors.


    Originally, my life can be so colorful, but also have the existence of romantic.


    I quietly listen to her whispering in my ear, saying words without any logic, just like a little girl in coquetry. I''m so old that no one has ever treated me like this, except Sophia, who will act like a coquette in front of me.


    But Shang Ying''s feeling to me is so different from that of Sophia. One makes my blood boil and the other makes me speechless.


    "Chuen, everyone''s gone." Suddenly she said again. She turned her head and looked at the lights on the other side of the river. Her eyes were bewildered. "Chi En, do you think I''m dirty? If I die in the future, heaven will not take me in. "


    "Why, you are the angel in my heart."


    Look at her sad look, I don''t know how to comfort, no experience. I deeply feel that the old man Chen died unjustly. If I were Qin Mofei, I would not only kill them, but also frustrate the bones and ashes.


    With such a word, Shang Ying suddenly turned red and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She was so wronged that her lips were shaking. This pear with rain appearance, like an instant stabbed to my heart the softest place, raw pain.


    I reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Just as I was about to take it away, she grabbed my hand and imprinted a lip print on my palm. Like a prairie fire, I put my arms around her and kiss her directly.


    She didn''t hide. She responded enthusiastically. I picked her up and hurried to the car parked on the side of the road.


    We lie in the car, she glared at me, palms slowly brush my face, lip corner that a smile makes me moved. "Chuen, you look good."


    "Is it? If you like, just look at it more. "


    "Can you watch it for a lifetime?" She asked me with a smile.


    "Of course, I said I would marry you. You promised to marry me." I don''t promise others easily. If I promise, I will do it. If I want to marry Shang Ying, I will marry her unless she doesn''t want to marry me.


    She said with a smile, "you are several years older than me. I don''t want to marry you."


    "How old will it hurt you?"


    I thought she was joking and didn''t care. When I did it with her, she was very involved and felt that she liked me, even though our meeting was so short. I''ve been in the nightclub for so long that I think a woman doesn''t like a man. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be touched?


    With a faint smile and no speech, she suddenly pushed me away. "Chi En, today is me."


    "Just give me a baby and let me have a taste of being a father."


    She was stunned and pushed away silently. I picked up a paper towel to wipe my body. Son, the clothes were also sorted out. She saw that my clothes were messy, so she helped me arrange them. But I was still immersed in the fantasy of being a father. I thought it was good to have a child with her. I was ready to be a father in an instant.


    "Let''s go back, thorn. It''s too late."


    "Well, go back to me or?"


    "Go back to your house. I want to see it."


    I was particularly embarrassed to take Shang Ying back to the courtyard because it was a little messy. Because I seldom come here to live here and I haven''t found a domestic servant, I don''t look very clean and tidy.


    Shang Ying is a little bit clean. She goes into the yard and sees that the room is in a mess. She immediately starts to tidy up. I didn''t help. It was very good to sit on the sofa and watch her tidy up the housework.She quickly cleaned up the room and saw me sitting on the sofa in a daze. She came over and sat directly on my leg. She looked at me with a smile, "Chuen, do you live alone? No servants? "


    "If you don''t live here often, I won''t, but if you come, I''ll ask for one." I said, holding her delicate hand and kissing her, I said, "I hate to let you do these things, but I can''t do them myself."


    "I''ll call my girl over. She''s doing a good job."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first time I saw Xiaoqing, I didn''t like it very much. She was younger than Shang Ying, and she was about thirteen or four years old. She came with a special enthusiasm, that kind of flattery, very insincere.


    I don''t like this kind of person most in my life, because I have been in contact with a lot of such people, very hypocritical. But she was called by Shang Ying, so I can''t say anything, as long as she likes it.


    Xiaoqing is a quick witted child, who manages the courtyard in an orderly way. After a few days, I got used to it. The most important thing is that Shang Ying will live here. I feel that this is our small home.


    I''ve never had such close contact with a woman. I''ve been living together. I feel very warm. The presence of Shang Ying gave me a sense of home, and I began to reflect on whether what I had done was right or wrong.


    I have been wandering in the black triangle as a white shark, so if I wash my hands in the golden basin now, it will not be very difficult for me to return to normal life. For the sake of Shang Ying and our future children, I began to think about this issue seriously.


    But Shang Ying''s temperament is very strange, like a wisp of wind that can''t be touched. When she sticks to me, she wants to stick it on me, but when she doesn''t stick to me, she can''t see her people for several days.


    She ate me to death. But I''m happy. I''m very indulgent. I''ll give her whatever she wants. Even if it''s a star in the sky, I''ll try to get a meteorite.


    In short, I love her very much, just like a moth to a fire.


    I think that if we live together, we should get married and have children. I have already begun to see the wedding room, I want to give her a different castle, she as my little princess to raise.


    We live like this for three months. We are really happy. I''ve engaged the wedding photographer to shoot the wedding dress. It''s better to get married earlier, because I seem to find Shang Ying pregnant, although she didn''t tell me.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the weather!


    On September 5th, I just told Shang Ying about taking wedding dresses, and she had already agreed. She said that she would go home and have a look before shooting the wedding dress, so that I could go to the merchant to propose marriage. She would go to explore the wind first.


    Of course I agreed to let her go home to explore the wind, and I was waiting at home. I waited for a long time and she didn''t call. I couldn''t help but call her and found that her mobile phone was not taken away in the bedroom.


    When I picked up her mobile phone, I saw that the person on the screen saver was not me, nor Qin Mofei, but Qin Yue. This makes me particularly puzzled, in curiosity relief, I read her mobile phone information, this discovery makes me want to die in the past.


    I found countless videos in Shang Ying''s mobile phone, including pictures of her and me, as well as her and Qin Yue. She waves in the video. Swing to the extreme, is not the gentle little woman in front of me.


    There are even more unacceptable messages in my mobile phone messages. She actually sent all these videos to Qin Mofei, and asked him if he was good-looking, whether he was irritated or not, and whether he felt impulsive.


    Qin Mofei replied, "don''t abuse yourself, I''ll marry you!"


    And she said, "OK!"


    After staring at my mobile phone for a long time, I felt that I was so stupid. I was probably wishful thinking from the beginning to the end, but Shang Ying never liked me at all. She might have used me as a prop, a prop that can stimulate Qin Mofei.


    It was the first time I was taken advantage of by a woman, and the feeling was indescribable. I can''t hate her and get angry with her. I expect her to change her mind. At the same time, I have a very strange hatred of Qin Mofei, not the family hate, but jealousy hate!

 Chapter 508

    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe that a big drug owl, which everyone hears and turns pale, will fall into a tumult in emotion, and still be so miserable.


    Just when I began to outline my happy future with Shang Ying, she told me that she was going to marry Qin Mofei, and the days were set. It was Christmas, and it was less than six months away.


    Her decision, like a huge thunder, had to hit my head, blowing my brain blank. I can''t slow down at all. I think she must be bewitched by Qin Mofei, or her brain is hot.


    I went crazy to find her, but she avoided me. She didn''t answer the phone or meet with me. It was like a hurricane that caused a huge wave in my mind, but it disappeared.


    However, the news that she and Qin Mofei are going to get married has set off a wave in modu.


    People are talking about the marriage of Jinmen aristocratic families with relish. Shang Ying and Qin Mofei became the golden boy and jade girl in their mouth. The Qin family are also preparing for the wedding. I even received an invitation from the family.


    I think it''s the most ironic experience of my life. I fell in love with a woman who was about to marry my nephew at the same time.


    She even Maybe with my baby.


    I can''t hate Shang Ying, probably because she is my first woman, which gives me a very good memory. So I don''t want to deal with her by any means. I just want a word from her.


    So I asked Xiaoqing to call and ask her, at least we should talk about her, about the children, to give me a result.


    Xiaoqing is still in my house, and Shang Ying doesn''t mean to ask her to leave, so I think she''s still reading me. When Xiaoqing called in the past, no one answered, and ignored several phone calls.


    I was just about to ask her to take me to the store to find someone when Shang Ying sent a message to meet me at lanruo hotel.


    Lanruo hotel is a seven-star hotel which has just been built and has not been put into use. I know that the investor is Qin Mofei, who is privately invested and has no relationship with Qin family. This guy has a vicious investment vision, and he is a little better than me in this respect.


    I don''t know why Shang Ying asked me to this hotel, but she still got to the hotel. She was waiting for me outside the hotel. At this time, her stomach has stood up for nearly five months.


    She saw that I was still smiling so gently and brightly that I had the illusion that she had come back from home. I stare at her bulging belly and wonder why she wants to marry someone else with my baby.


    I''m sure that Qin Mofei can give her everything, even more. Moreover, I am very clear that he does not love her, otherwise she would not stimulate him in that way. He promised to get married, probably because he couldn''t bear her to continue to abuse himself.


    I didn''t admit the word "Zuo Jian". I felt that she didn''t abuse herself when she was with me. I love her, and she is not a loser! But I have to admit that I am only one of her tools to attack Qin Mofei, and at the same time, there is a Qin Yue.


    I stared at her for a long time, but I couldn''t say anything. I just asked her, "Xiaoying, what do you think? I can give you whatever he can. I really don''t understand why you do this. "


    She said with a smile, "thorn, the kitchen of the hotel is trying dishes today. Let''s try the first dish here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    I admit, I''m frustrated in my feelings. I don''t know how to control my feelings. As soon as I saw Shang Ying, I was confused and ignored everything. Even though she has promised to marry someone else, I still long for her to change her mind and stay with her for another minute.


    So I didn''t hesitate to go with her on the second floor of the hotel.


    Lanruo Hotel specification is seven-star, so the assembly is very luxurious and high-end, the crystal lamp in the restaurant alone is worth several hundred thousand. The hotel is magnificent, but you can feel its nobility and difference when you stand here.


    This is the only seven-star hotel in Mordor. I don''t know how much to invest, but I admire Qin Mofei''s age for investing in such a hotel.


    The people of the Qin family are very talented in doing business. The old man and the bastard Qin feiran don''t say anything about it. Qin Mofei is a real character. He has a different investment philosophy from ordinary people. I underestimated him before.


    The hotel has not yet been put into use, but the staff inside are almost fully equipped. The restaurant is also ready. It''s in the trial stage.


    As soon as she sat down, Shang Ying said to me, "Chuen, this hotel is going to open soon, and my wedding ceremony with Mofei will also be held here."


    When she talked about the wedding, she was not as happy as I thought, as if she was telling a story. I stare into her eyes, especially want to know what she is thinking, but her eyes are covered with a layer of yarn, nothing can be seen through.


    For the first time, I had doubts about her. Originally, I thought she was a very simple girl.


    I struggled for a long time before I asked, "why do you want to marry him?"


    "I love him!" She raised her eyes and looked at me seriously, and her lips were far fetched. "Chuen, I know you are very kind to me, but I''m really sorry. You just think I''m a woman of water, sex, Yang and flower. It''s not worth your love.""Xiaoying, if you are pregnant with my child, you can''t Think about it rationally? Can we two children call Murphy father


    "You''re wrong, thorn. This is not your child. You are so smart that you can''t really see who I am? I''m a terrible woman, heartless and inhumane


    "How can it be that it''s not my child. You''ve been with me all this time?" Seeing the cool light of her eyes, I was anxious and grabbed her hand. Her hands were very cold and there was no temperature. "You are the angel in my heart, always."


    I thought, if she was willing to change her mind, I could treat it as if nothing had happened. How can a person like me care about her past? I don''t care about all that.


    Shang Ying glared at me with a strange smile, and then said, "no, I''ve been fooling around with other men during my time with you. Even if I''m sorry for you, don''t forget me. I didn''t know you''d be serious


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think it''s a play? A dream? "


    I didn''t expect her to say such a thing. It was like a sharp knife, and it stabbed me in the heart. When I wanted to build a castle for her, she took it as nothing.


    She shrugged her shoulders slightly and said nothing.


    I was thinking, if I didn''t love her enough, not so much, I could make her blood splash on the spot. I''ve killed people. I don''t care what life is. Can see her smart eyes, I can''t go to hand, no matter she is true or false to me, I recognize.


    "Xiaoying, Murphy, he doesn''t love you!" I was silent for a long time and tried to persuade her.


    She shook her head and said with a wry smile, "Chuen, it doesn''t matter whether he loves me or not. I just love him. Everyone in the world has a disaster. Maybe he is my fate. Please help me


    So far, what else can I say?


    I''ve never been attracted to any woman. Who knows that such a bloody thing happened when I was moved. Looking at Shang Ying''s gorgeous cheek, I couldn''t figure out how she was so careless. She really put herself into practice.


    "Does he accept your child? I can raise it when I''m born. "


    "He should accept it."


    She said something insincere, and I was already frustrated. I''ve been living in hell all my life, so I don''t like to force someone. If she doesn''t love me, I won''t embarrass her.


    Then Shang Ying said a lot about her relationship with Qin Mofei, saying that she was not the daughter adopted by the merchant, but the illegitimate daughter of Shang Yuancheng. She didn''t want to lose her present glory and wealth, and was afraid of living a poor life.


    I didn''t express my opinion, because she could not live a poor life when she married anyone. She was totally groundless. I think she seems to have made up her mind to follow Qin Mofei, and gave up, or in other words, the love I thought was not so deep.


    We ate this meal for a long time. We said it was a trial dish, but I didn''t taste the food. I was very bitter in my heart.


    When I left, I wanted to send Shang Ying home, but Qin Mo flew in.


    A suit of suits and leather shoes, it looks like Yushu is very windy. He is also accompanied by a bodyguard. This guy is familiar to me. He seems to be called ALFY.


    If I remember correctly, ALFY should be an agent who has played with white sharks. I wonder how Qin Mofei''s side can have such a person, I began to fear, think this thing seems to be a bit wrong.


    When Shang Ying saw Qin Mofei, she ran in the past regardless of her pregnancy. Qin Mofei reached out to help her. Although he was very concerned, he had no love at all. He asked a Fei to take Shang Ying away and face me alone.


    We met in a narrow way. He robbed my woman.


    I looked at him coldly for a long time and said, "since you don''t love her, why do you want to marry her?"


    "If you marry her, you don''t want her to fall into the hands of a devil. Qin Chien, you''d better realize your identity and don''t have some unrealistic dreams. Isn''t it shameful of you to bewitch a woman like her? " He also looked at me with disdain, and added, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. You''d better think about it clearly and act on your own, or I won''t recognize your three uncles at that time."


    "Oh, you are threatening me?"


    "I won''t let a mouse poop ruin a pot of soup. If your existence affects the reputation of the Qin family, I don''t mind cleaning up the door myself."


    "You are quite arrogant, then try it!"


    Although Qin Mofei didn''t say anything, I could hear that he seemed to know a little about me, which shocked me. I can''t let myself go to jail without revenge, especially in this boy''s hands.


    I think, we do not need to maintain the harmony between us. Everyone knows the truth.

 Chapter 509

    I don''t know whether Qin Mofei is hinting at me or just trying to warn me, but I''m on high alert for this. I am a very cautious and delicate person, the potential sense of crisis will magnify my vigilance.


    What I have done is equal to being an enemy of mankind. I am convinced that I will not be understood by the world. Therefore, I have never imagined that I will come back one day. This social reality and cruelty, God will not give up to those who have strong ability.


    Since I have chosen such a road, I am ready to go to the dark.


    The meal with Shang Ying became the worst thing in my mind. I have never paid any feelings to any woman. When I fell in love with a woman for the first time, I was actually used as a tool by the other side.


    I think I''m a hero. I''m playing with a woman. I''m in the middle of my hands. It''s just like sliding the world.


    Her appearance is a little bit funny, but I hate her more. And what I love is probably this fragile soul.


    I really don''t hate her. I succeeded Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. I didn''t fight with each other, even though she was the first woman in my life. I can''t guarantee what I''ll be like in the future, but for the moment, I''m still foolishly defending myself for her, although she doesn''t disdain it.


    Their wedding has become one of the most talked about things in Mordor, but I am in the dark. Thinking of the woman I like walking to the auditorium with other people''s arms, I still have to bless.


    Shang Ying is really in love with Qin Mofei, because her eyes are very different when she sees him. She''s clinging to me is probably because she can''t get it from him, so she pretends to like me.


    I seem to have a dream, wake up, I am still the drug owl standing in hell. I can control people''s life and death. I can walk in the mall, but I can''t keep a little woman. It''s sad to think about it.


    I''m suffering day by day, waiting for Shang Ying and Qin Mofei''s wedding to approach. I secretly followed the trend of the Qin family and saw that they regarded the wedding as a commercial activity, or a show.


    However, I think, this sensational magic wedding, vaguely some not quite right. But what''s wrong? I don''t know. I think it may not be a simple wedding.


    On Christmas Eve, it snowed heavily. It was very cold, but my heart was colder than this.


    I thought that if Shang Ying had been accomplished, she would have put it down, but it was not. As the days approached, I had a disillusionment. I couldn''t accept that a woman with my child would marry someone else.


    So on the eve of their wedding, I made an appointment with Shang Ying again, in the Starbucks cafe of century business city.


    The sky is still floating with snow, and there is no stop.


    But she did, wearing a loose white cloak, which covered the whole of her pregnancy and set her whole body apart. I was heartbroken when I saw her like this, and I didn''t understand why she didn''t want me.


    She saw that I still smile so heartless, but I clearly see the depth of her eyes cold thin and indifferent. I helped her to a corner seat and ordered her a cup of her favorite pudding and dessert.


    She ate carelessly with a spoon in one hand, and looked at me with her cheek in the other hand. Sometimes a faint smile appeared on her lips, which did not reach the bottom of her eyes. I am still affected by her every move, ups and downs.


    "Xiaoying, it''s for you."


    I handed her the jewelry box that I had prepared for her marriage, but she changed her mind later, and it was useless to keep the jewelry. She took the jewelry box, opened it and closed it again.


    "Why give me such a valuable thing? Don''t you want me to marry all these things? "


    "Take it. It''s all tailor-made for you, so you can play with it."


    "Thank you, then." She took the jewelry box and stirred the strawberry pudding in the cup with a spoon like tofu bean curd. Then she looked up at me and laughed strangely, "Chuen, do you think this pudding looks like a human brain? It''s white. It''s a little blood red. "


    It''s hard for me to imagine that she, such a delicate woman, can''t help but frown and say, "Xiaoying, your imagination is really rich. How can you think of such a heavy mouth thing?"


    "Heavy mouth? Do you make fun of me


    She gave me a faint murmur, which made me wonder. When she was there, I never mentioned the black triangle and the trade. I also chose to operate in a dark box. She should not have found out.


    But What does she mean?


    I smile with disapproval, "how can I become a underworld in your eyes?"


    "Aren''t you?" She grinned and glanced at me.


    I''ve never lied in front of her, so it''s a little guilty to be looked at like this by her. "Xiaoying, don''t think too much, I don''t look like a underworld."


    "Ha ha!" She gave a meaningful smile and said nothing more.I do not intend to pierce this matter, I no longer lost, will not break their own way. I went on to talk about her wedding, but she seemed reluctant to talk about it, and she was a bit evasive, so I doubted whether there was anything wrong with the wedding.


    It''s just that I didn''t go deep into it. Maybe I couldn''t accept some things, or maybe she didn''t think she was good enough for outsiders. Obviously, I was an outsider in Shang Ying''s eyes.


    We parted unhappily again. When she finally left, she looked at me and said something that made me angry. "Chuen, if there was no Murphy, I might fall in love with you. Thank you for your kindness to me. I will remember."


    I watched her walk away, slowly covered by the snow outside, the first bursts of pain in my heart. I hate the Qin family a lot more.


    Qin Mofei is probably my doomed nemesis!


    I sat in the coffee shop for a long time before I went back to the bar and sat at the bar to drink. Huang Mao came and saw me drinking alone. He came over and asked me how to drink alone.


    I glanced at him coldly and said, "can''t I drown my sorrow with wine?"


    He was stunned and said, "Third Master, do you have any unfair things? You are so omnipotent. If you want wind to get wind and rain to rain, if you still drink to relieve your worries, how can the children live? "


    Huang Mao is a very glib ruffian with no bottom line. I don''t like him very much. But at this time, seeing that he was so obsequious, he asked the waiter to take a few bottles of wine and let him accompany me to drink.


    I''m not good or bad. I can drink some. Some people say that it is more worrying to drown one''s sorrow by drinking, which is true.


    As soon as I drank, I was filled with bitterness and grievance. I thought of those dark years in these years, the pictures of my fighting in the bloody wind, and the cruel tenderness that Shang Ying gave me.


    I drink like that one cup after another, and I''m confused everywhere in front of me. I also heard Huang Mao''s voice in my ear, "Third Master, I''ll help you upstairs and call a beautiful woman to accompany you. I''ll make you satisfied."


    I gave him a dim, drunken glance and said, "are you sure you can satisfy me?"


    "The gold emperor''s number one, do you think it''s ok?"


    This guy patted his chest and promised that he would like to have his head cut off. I smile, let him bring two such women to serve me, I suddenly want to indulge, wanton to indulge.


    Huang Mao listened to the color behind, and quickly helped me to go upstairs to the office. Then he said that he would bring the beauty to me, so that I didn''t have to worry about the safety problem. It must be young.


    I did drink too much, but my heart was like a mirror. I knew everything around me very well. Huang Mao went with a box of Cuban cigars in my office. I didn''t care. I thought it was water money for him.


    After a while, Huang Mao came with two tall and beautiful women. Maybe he told me not to love heavy make-up. Neither of them had made up. Beauty is good, but it''s not cheap. I knew the top price in the club, so I just threw two checks to both of them.


    I thought that with Shang Ying in my heart, I would not react to other women, but it was not.


    Not only did I have it, but I was crazy. When I finally woke up, I suddenly felt sick and let them go.


    As soon as they left, I rushed to the bathroom and washed myself with cold water. I wanted to wash away the inexplicable nausea. I used to stick to it. I felt that no matter how bad I was, I couldn''t be too bad without a bottom line. At least I should give an account to the woman I love deeply in the future. But I can''t do it now. I fell in love with the first woman, and then I''ll fall in love with someone else? I''m not sure myself.

 Chapter 510

    Today is Christmas day, and also the wedding day of Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. But I didn''t go anywhere. I just huddled in the suite where I had been crazy with two women and looked at the bed. The mess on the ground made me imagine my madness last night.


    I feel like I''m not a damn thing!


    Wake up, leaving a hangover pain, a body of nerves seem to howl, pain I continue to use cigarettes to ease. One by one, I don''t know how much I smoked, which made me dizzy.


    At this time, it seems to be very close to death, so I have a breath to see the ending of the little woman I loved. When I think of her as a kitten clinging to me, I will still be heartbroken.


    I think she must look very beautiful in her wedding dress. After all, she is so beautiful, beautiful and irresistible.


    I was thinking, suddenly heard someone knocking outside the office, I did not get up to go. There are not many people who dare to run to my upstairs to find me.


    I didn''t pay attention to Huang Mao for a long time. He then called in again. It seemed that there was something urgent, so I got through.


    As soon as he got through, he called out, "Third Master, the third master, that Shangying jumped out of the building, and jumped down from the upper floor of lanruo Hotel, and the person fell beyond recognition."


    "What?" I thought I was wrong. I opened the door and grabbed Huang Mao. "What the hell did you say just now? What''s wrong with Xiaoying? "


    Huang Mao was frightened by me and shivered. He glanced at me carefully and then said, "I heard that she jumped down from the upper floor of the lanruo hotel. She fell beyond recognition. She was directly cut off. Now she is sent to the crematorium."


    "Asshole!"


    When my heart sank, I lifted my hand and slapped my yellow hair. I turned back to the suite, put on my clothes, and went out and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    I can''t believe that Shang Ying jumped out of a building. She told me so many things last night. She is not a person who is willing to die. What''s more, she is pregnant and has no reason to jump out with her children?


    But Huang Mao spoke so clearly that I was flustered.


    When I drove out, it was just over eight o''clock. There was heavy snow outside, and the visibility was very poor. On the side of the road has accumulated a thick layer of snow, the whole demon seems to be facing the devastation of the doomsday, looking at very haze.


    I was on a rampage, scared a lot of cars, the boss stopped far away to wait for me to pass. In my mind, I felt that it was impossible for Shang Ying to jump from the building, but it was so absolute. By his nature, he did not dare to amuse me with such things.


    Outside the lanruo Hotel, a sea of people was clubbed. The police pulled up the cordon, but there were still many people crowded inside. I parked my car on the road outside and looked at the scene in horror. I couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe it.


    So lovely and beautiful a woman, even though she had a bad memory, but no one abandoned her ah, she as to choose such a road?


    There are long ribbons and balloons on the upper floor of the hotel, which are prepared for the wedding of Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. At this time, ribbons and balloons flutter with the cold wind, still gorgeous, but it has become a kind of irony.


    In the crowd, Qinmo flying crane standing chicken group, wearing a new dress, although the whole person is a little childish, but absolutely Yushu Linfeng. He''s a perfect man because of his unique advantages. If more years of baptism, he will be more brilliant.


    At this time, he was staring at a place in the crowd with a cold face, his teeth clenched tightly. I saw that there was no sadness in his eyes, only anger, and I felt very strange. Even if he doesn''t love Shang Ying, he is at least a childhood sweetheart. Shouldn''t that be his attitude?


    Is there any secret in this?


    After thinking about it, I also drove past. When I got into the crowd, I saw the beautiful poster standing outside the hotel, which was the marriage certificate of Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. They were absolutely talented and beautiful.


    The poster is not far away, there is a pool of blood, red and red, have been flying snow submerged, also solidified.


    Looking at Shang Ying''s beautiful smile on the poster, and then looking at the red on the ground, my heart seemed to be deeply hurt. Is it really her? I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it.


    Shang Yuancheng was still standing next to Qin Mofei. Both of them were not good looking, and both of them were staring at the pool of blood on the ground. Shang Ying is gone and may have been sent to the crematorium as Huang Mao said.


    I wonder why Qin Mofei and Shangyuan Chengdu are here. What''s going on? I began to doubt whether the dead person was Shang Ying, because the performance of Qin Mofei and Shang Yuancheng was too strange.


    "Qin Mofei, you damned bastard!"


    I was hesitating, the crowd was crowded into a childish face of the youth, rushed to Qin Mofei side, directly a fist waved up. However, Qin Mofei was quick to react. Before his fist came to him, he grabbed his hand and threw him aside.


    "Shang Yan, I''m in a bad mood now. I''d better not mess with me." Qin Mofei cast a cold glance at the young man, his face even colder.


    I''ve heard Shang Ying mention the name Shang Yan, but I haven''t seen it. He studied in the C University of Mordor, and achieved quite good results. He was the only successor of the business, so he was well protected by the business people and rarely appeared in public on weekdays.At this time, he was really the dragon of the individual. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his brows were already somewhat extraordinary. He was thrown aside by Qin Mofei, and then he became angry and rushed to fight. But Shang Yuancheng stopped him and gave him a few words.


    I have no interest in staying any longer. I want to go to the crematorium to see what happened. Shang Ying''s death is too strange. I always think there is something behind it. I doubt her death.


    Mordo''s crematorium is on the east coast. Many people say that the sea can accommodate those homeless souls, so they built this place. As a result, the sea area on the other side of the East China Sea is a high accident area, which is said to be caused by those wronged souls. I will not comment on this.


    The crematorium is also full of people. There are more people in the hotel than in the other side. From the crowd came the sad cry. I heard something like Xiaoqing, so I quickly got out of the car and squeezed past. I saw her holding the grieved Mrs. Shang crying.


    There is an ice coffin behind them. Through the glass, you can see a bloody man lying inside, a wedding dress dyed red with blood. The most prominent one is the one with the highest bulge in my stomach.


    "Xiaoying, my daughter, how can you think so hard? What kind of grievance have you suffered? Tell your mother why you want to end your life in this way? Wuwuwu... "


    The sarcophagus was guarded by several policemen. No one could get close to it. There''s a forensic surgeon in a white coat and ALFY. He was frowning at Shang Ying of the ice coffin with a strange look on his face.


    So I was more confused. I was sure that the man in the coffin was not Shang Ying.


    After thinking about it, I also pushed towards the other side to see the people in the ice coffin. A Fei saw me as soon as he looked up. His eyes sank and he looked at the policemen. Then those people immediately began to clear away the crowd of onlookers.


    I didn''t retreat, but I still wanted to go and have a look. So a Fei came over and nodded to me slightly, "Third Master, why are you here?"


    "Xiaoying is also the woman I have loved. I want to see her off."


    A Fei has always called me third master, but not because I am the third son of the Qin family, but people in the underground circle call me that way. So I think he must know something, otherwise he won''t stay around Qin Mofei.


    At this time, he was very close to me. This guy, he''s a secret Lord.


    He glanced at me faintly, and then said, "I''m sorry, Third Master. Miss Shang died in a strange way, so no one can get close to me. Please go back."


    "I''ll just take a look."


    I think I can tell if it''s Shang Ying at a glance. If she doesn''t die, I can still have expectations. If she dies


    A Fei is also benevolent and just. He nods to get out of the way. Those policemen, seeing that he agrees, are not guarding the ice coffin. I summoned up the courage to go and look inside. When I looked at the bloody cheek, my head suddenly became blank, and the subtle fire of hope in my heart was extinguished in an instant.


    It''s her, it''s her!


    Beautiful facial features although some deformation, but eventually can recognize clearly, this is not her, who else? She still had the set of jewelry I gave her on her hand and neck, which made her stand out in this atmosphere.


    The pain in her face was as sharp as a knife. I don''t know how she could be so stupid, how she could end her life in this way.


    Did she not care about the unborn baby in her stomach? He could be cute and cute. How could she be so cruel, so cruel that she directly killed the child''s right to live.


    I think back to what she said last night, "thorn, do you think this strawberry pudding looks like a human brain? It''s white. It''s a little blood red. "


    "Chuen, if I didn''t meet Murphy first, I should have fallen in love with you. Thank you for your kindness. I will remember."


    "Chuen, if I die first, I''ll wait for you on the huangquan road. Then we''ll reincarnate together, OK?"


    Every sentence of Shang Ying''s words stabbed me in my heart like a sharp knife. Looking at her blood red wedding dress and her facial features that have been unable to recognize, I feel that all these are my sins.


    She was very happy and expectant when she mentioned to me that she would marry Qin Mofei, so her death must have something to do with me. If I didn''t look for her last night, would she be a bride to be married?


    I began to regret, I really should not go to her, disturb her heart lake. Now she''s gone, and I''m still alive. I don''t know if she''ll wait for me to reincarnate on the road.

 Chapter 511

    The so-called drunken life and dream of death, is mostly my life. Day after day, I get drunk and hang out with women until dawn. Then I start to be busy again. I am busy how to harm the world and how to make money.


    This is my situation. I was able to keep on working so hard that I didn''t have time to think about Shang Ying''s totally different appearance and the child who had not come out yet. I am in a kind of deep self blame, can not let go.


    Shang Ying''s death shocked me a lot. I began to think about my life.


    For more than 20 years, I have been living in that kind of high pressure atmosphere, which can be described as startling step by step. I have no time to think about my future, my life. My goal is only revenge, kill the white shark, and then destroy the Qin family, that''s all.


    I never thought about myself, or even arranged for myself. I always feel that people like me should be cut by the world. I have harmed so many people, and I don''t ask God to forgive me.


    The more frustrated people become, the more pessimistic they will think, so I began to squander my life. I never remember any woman who had sex with me.


    I''m a respectable and polite scum. I''m very cold in front of people and keep a mysterious and aloof temperament. I have long hair and a pair of glasses on purpose to make me more like a gentleman.


    A lot of people in the world are pretending to be serious, and so am I. I wear a mask that doesn''t belong to me. After wearing it for a long time, I forget who I am and what I do alive.


    So day by day, year after year, I''m over thirty unconsciously. A man is in his thirties, but I''m in a dream. I don''t know what this evening is.


    I thought I was like this in my life, but one thing changed me.


    On my thirtieth birthday, Qin feiran actually offered to give me a birthday. I''ve never had a birthday, because I''ve lived in the haze since I was a child. My mother doesn''t remember, and I don''t care.


    So when Qin feiran said this, I was very surprised, but also very disdainful. I have a bitter hatred with him. If my mother hadn''t told me again and again on her deathbed that I couldn''t touch him, otherwise I would have killed him.


    I don''t know if it was Qin feiran''s conscience that discovered it or had any intention. He was very enthusiastic about longevity. He even came to the bar to see me once, with his second wife Xue Baoxin.


    Xue Baoxin is the eldest daughter of the Xue family. I have been in contact with this family for a long time because they are engaged in transportation business and have made great achievements in various transportation. In particular, the shipping from Hong Kong to Mordo has been very good.


    But Xue Baoxin didn''t know that I was a white shark. I always asked Lao a to talk to her. This woman is open to money. In her eyes, there is no right or wrong, only interests, so it is very simple to bribe her.


    When she and Qin feiran came to look for me, they also looked me up and down with great significance, showing a strange smile. That slightly flattery of the corner of the eye and pretending to be noble, make me particularly disgusted.


    I read countless people in the nightclub, and I could see at a glance that Xue Baoxin was not a serious woman. I think that the combination of her and Qin feiran is also with some unknown purpose, which is unlikely to be love.


    I told them to sit down and gave Qin feiran a cold glance. Now his eyes have become more tired. After his mother died, his aging can be described by the naked eye, very haggard.


    He squinted at me, pinched his eyebrows and said, "third, you have never lived in Qin family. It is said that a man is thirty years old. You have a career, but you are still alone. As a big brother, I am duty bound. "


    "Big brother? Is that what you boast? "


    I gave them a sneer, waved to the waiter to serve them tea, turned and walked to the bar. I don''t want to see his overly hypocritical face. I think of him bullying his mother. I can''t help killing him.


    I poured a glass of whiskey and drank it in one breath, then looked at him from a distance. "I don''t need to celebrate my birthday. I don''t have any interest or mood. I don''t think you want to celebrate my birthday. Let''s talk about the point."


    Just now he said that I was alone. I must have some idea in his mind. I was very curious about what moth he had come up with.


    He was very angry when he was choked by me. He was cold and silent for a long time before he turned to his face again and said, "third, you are also 30 years old. I heard a little about you and Shang Ying before. After all this time, you should put it down? I''ve found a nice girl for you. If you''re interested, you can meet


    "It turns out that you don''t mean to be drunk. It''s a fake birthday and a real matchmaker. Who''s the girl?"


    I was thinking, he offered to introduce a girl to me. Then the girl must have a lot of relationship with them. Did he want to restrain me through this girl? I''m now singing every night, every day his mother''s day and night, will I be attracted to ordinary girls?


    But I''m curious!


    He said with a smile, "it''s your niece, Xue Peiyao. She''s very beautiful and knowledgeable. Eight years younger than you. I think it''s good. In this way, we can get along with each other better in the future. "Sure enough, Qin feiran''s calculation is true.


    I know more about Xue''s family than he does, because I have to rely on their shipping to help me deliver goods. If I don''t understand them thoroughly, how can I rest assured. As far as I know, brother Xue Baoxin has two children, one is Xue Qingkun, the other is Xue Peiyao.


    Xue Qingkun is running a high-end bar, but secretly, he is engaged in private activities with the Chen family. Of course, the goods are provided in the name of white shark, and they only make a part of the profit from it.


    As for Xue Peiyao, she is a gold medal of a powerful family. She has no other advantages. It is estimated that her goal in life is to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. It is unknown who will be the pan Xia.


    Xue Baoxin is the most astute person in the Xue family. She was a big sister before she married into the Qin family. All the people in the Xue family followed her lead. Therefore, Qin feiran said so I understand that he really wants to restrain me through my pillow.


    I looked at Xue Baoxin''s bright eyes and gave a faint smile. "Thank you very much for your concern. In this case, I''ll be a birthday girl. By the way, I''ll see what kind of lady you are like."


    "Old three, you are so reluctant." Xue Baoxin was a little angry, but not easy to attack, so he laughed.


    I shrugged and didn''t speak.


    In fact, the so-called longevity is just that the people of the Qin family come to the old house to get together, set up a few tables, and eat together with ulterior motives. There was nothing to prepare for. As soon as the birthday arrived, I drove directly to the old house to attend the birthday party. Everything was ready.


    When I came, it was still a little early. When the people didn''t come, I just walked around the yard.


    The old house is seven courtyard, very wide. Qin feiran and they all lived in front of a few yards, no one lived in the back, it was very desolate.


    I walked down the corridor until I reached the sixth courtyard. When I was about to go to the seventh courtyard, I suddenly heard a whisper on the side. I was very puzzled, so I turned around and saw Xue Baoxin chatting with a girl.


    I think this is Xue Peiyao, because her eyebrows are similar to Xue Baoxin, but her face is too plastic and looks unnatural.


    The two of them might not have thought that someone would come to the yard here, and their speeches were so unscrupulous that I could hear them clearly.


    "Pei Yao, you must remember that you must hide your thoughts on Murphy. Qin Chien is richer and more powerful than Qin Mofei. It is also a good choice to marry him."


    "Aunt, I don''t like Third Master Qin. I haven''t seen him."


    "Do you like it or not? At present, the third old man is trying hard to deal with Chengye group. His purpose is to bring down the Qin family. If you two are really together, he won''t attack the Qin family. What''s more, you can find out what he wants to do. Your uncle said that as long as you get useful news from the third, the affair of Murphy will be on him. "


    I couldn''t get angry when I heard Qin bang. I''ve seen a shameless man. I haven''t seen such a shameless person.


    I immediately turned around and left the old house.


    Think of my dead mother, think of the dead women and children, and I''m killing. I feel that if I don''t destroy the Qin family in my life, I''m really sorry for my fuckin ''life.


    It is in this feeling that I have more and more resentment against the Qin family. I wonder if it wasn''t for their interference, I would have come to this stage and have no ability to protect the woman I love.


    I began to attack the Qin family, which is the Chengye group on which they live.


    Chengye group was founded in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Before that, the Qin family was also engaged in business, but it did not specialize in real estate. The industries involved included money shops, cloth and commercial firms. Later, the old man smelled a bit of commercial atmosphere and specialized in real estate.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the economy of modu was maintained by the Jinmen family, and the Qin family, as the leader of the Jinmen family, has always been the wind vane of the magic capital economy. Therefore, when the Qin family specialized in real estate, the official side still gave a lot of welfare and support.


    Now, after three generations of management, Chengye group has become the largest enterprise in Mordor, and even has a name on the list in the world. Qin Mofei, as the leader of the company, is naturally rising.


    Our positions were antagonistic from the beginning, so he was on guard before I took action. I was surprised and pleased when I ordered to fight.


    Man is a very strange animal. When the strength of hostility is equal, the competitiveness will exceed the hatred of hostility. This is what I think of Qin Mofei. The contest with him seemed to pull me back from my drunkenness, and I began to face up to my position.


    So, the real confrontation between us started. I planned to trample Qin Mofei and the Chengye group in his hands under my feet. I wanted to destroy him and them.

 Chapter 512

    For a period of time, t2-1 set off a frenzy in the underground circle of Mordor. Because of the shortage of supply, it reached tens of thousands of yuan a gram.


    Only Chen Jiu was the only one who could get the goods. He also knew the truth that things would go against the extreme. Seeing that t2-1 suddenly became so popular, he gave the delivery to Chen Kui.


    Chen Kui is a brave but ruthless guy. I didn''t trade with him directly, but let Lao a contact him.


    However, to my surprise, this guy raised the price which was already ridiculously high, which resulted in the situation that there was a price but no market. However, he did not shrink from it. Instead, he set his eyes on the powerful men, just like Qin shaoou, the son of Xue Baoxin.


    Qin shaoou is also well-known in the underground circle, but it is not that he is very good at mixing, but he is famous for his idleness. He was so generous that he could buy a nice house in Mordor for all the money he spent in nightclubs a month.


    Because of Xue Baoxin''s connivance, Qin feiran can''t help him, which encourages his dandy heart. He has a group of friends with a good family background and no legitimate work. He wanders around nightclubs all day long, with all kinds of poisons.


    Chen Kui took a fancy to this and began to attack Qin shaoou. Huang Mao had a lot of hearsay news. He told me the news at the first time, but I didn''t stop it. My hatred for Qin feiran and the Qin family has never been extinguished by the passing of time. I am naturally glad to hear that someone helps to deal with them.


    I am very clear about the reaction of t2-1 to the human body. Once it is involved, it is very difficult to give up. Especially those who have no willpower, they are totally addicted. I know very well what kind of character Qin shaoou is. He may be destroyed by Chen Kui.


    Qin shaoou is addicted to drugs. His addiction is probably a week after he took t2-1. I have observed his changes secretly. It''s very addictive. It''s hard to give up.


    According to my inference, he has to smoke at least two or three times a day. According to Chen Kui''s price, he can consume 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan a day just for poison. If it goes on like this, the news that he smoked t2-1 may soon be discovered by the Qin family.


    I''d like to see Qin feiran''s reaction. He knows white sharks. What t2-1 is must be very clear. When his own son was infected with the poison I developed, did he repent.


    I estimate that Chen Kui''s approach to Qin shaoou has something to do with Qin Mofei''s killing of the Chen family leader. But this guy doesn''t know the deep blood feud between me and Qin family, otherwise he may have some scruples.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the t2-1 was quickly watched by the police because it was extremely popular in the underground circle. I let the old a cut off the supply channel with Chen Kui, so that the people in his hands could not get the poison and committed a crime.


    Qin shaoou was the first to bear the brunt. He was so addicted to drugs that he couldn''t control. He made trouble in the night club of Chen Jiu and was beaten black and blue by him.


    I was there at that time, but I didn''t help him, so I just stood by. Qin shaoou''s eyebrows are very similar to Qin feiran. When I saw him, I thought of Qin feiran in his youth. He was very unhappy.


    But Qin Mo flies to deal with him directly in the Wine Bureau. I see in the eye, but also did not stop, just want to see Qin Mofei''s strain ability in the end how.


    Chen wine has been trying to get rid of Qin Mofei, but because of fear and delay.


    Qin Mofei made many enemies. Before he took over Chengye group, he had already fought with Huangmao. Therefore, not only Chen Jiu and Chen Kui hated him to the bone, but also their subordinates and the related underground circles hated him.


    I was thinking, if one day I heard that he was dead in the street, it would not be strange.


    In this game today, he should be more dangerous than lucky.


    However, unexpectedly, it was not Qin Mofei who came to meet him, but Xue Qingkun, Xue Baoxin''s nephew. He had some friendship with Chen Kui, so Chen Jiujiu released Qin shaoou from this relationship, and it was over.


    It didn''t make too much noise, but it sounded an alarm in my heart. The police have begun to pay attention to t2-1, so it can''t be produced in large quantities, otherwise I will be on fire.


    However, most of the people who buy and sell drugs are Desperado. No one can have my consideration. Therefore, it is impossible to cut off the relationship between supply and demand. I was worried that something would happen, so I went back to the United States for the time being, ready to avoid the limelight.


    Cheng Wanqing was in charge of the company, but I didn''t go back. The main reason is that I am so sensitive that I can''t go around the company. This place is a pure land, and I don''t want anyone to notice it.


    So I took Sophia and a few people to Yosemite National Park to play. There is a famous climbing place over there. Sophia likes it very much. I''m going to take her around.


    Sophia has been practicing martial arts with several Thai boxers over the years. Now she has excellent skills, and old a is not her opponent. If I say so, I''ll be beaten down by her every minute. But she sticks to me as always, or maybe she likes me.


    But I have no interest in her, let alone the white shark''s daughter, but I don''t like her temperament. She may have white shark blood in her body. She is very fierce and violent. At such a young age, her hands have been infected with several lives.Sophia was taken care of by Nie Xiaofei when she was a child. Later, she beat people hard because she was a little bit trivial, so the other party left, and there is no news so far. I didn''t look for it. Anyway, I gave a lot of commission.


    There are a lot of climbers here in Yosemite National Park who want to conquer the highest mountain range.


    I don''t really like it, but Sophia does. I always feel guilty about her, so as long as she doesn''t ask too much, I will promise her. She likes climbing, so I came with her and supported her spiritually.


    We came on August 1st, and it was a bit cloudy, but it didn''t affect Sophia''s heart.


    When I was tidying up the equipment in the rest area, I saw a familiar shadow in the corner on the right, which seemed to be Qin dialect. Among the Qin family, I don''t hate her the most. She is the only one who really called my third uncle.


    There is a tall and handsome boy beside her, who is arranging her hair. Her face is full of tenderness.


    I was stunned. I felt that the boy looked like Zhen Yunhao, the son of Zhen Yangqiu. However, I only met him once. When I was very young, I had no impression. But I heard that this guy is a top hacker and has always been interested in him.


    I can''t imagine that Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao are in love. They are still several years apart. But look at her little bird''s manner, not a bit big woman''s appearance. On the contrary, it is Zhen Yunhao, who takes care of her everywhere, with tender feelings in his eyebrows and eyes.


    To be honest, I envy their feelings. They don''t care about the world.


    Because I took Sophia with me, I didn''t want to disturb Qin Yu. Seeing her and Zhen Yunhao leave hand in hand, I also went to the climbing point.


    Soon after they left, Sophia and the two bodyguards also carried their equipment. I had nothing to do, so I wandered with old a in the valley under the cliff to feel the pressure brought by the cliff.


    Old a seems to have some thoughts, has been looking at the cliff frown. For a long time, he told me, "boss, I seem to have seen two people in the same way just now, so I went to the two people you looked at."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean I was stunned.


    "That''s right. The two mercenaries seem to have followed the young lovers. They have a good idea of killing them. If I guess right, it may be the one who went to kill them."


    "You son of a bitch, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I glared at old a fiercely, turned around and was about to go to the climbing point. Then old a added, "boss, don''t you hate the Qin family? Why save them? Was that lady the first lady of the Qin family? "


    "I want you to take care of..."


    My voice did not fall, the sky suddenly flew a shower of blood down, fell all over me. Before I could react, I saw that old a ran towards the left side of the valley with lightning speed, and then two bodyguards followed, running and firing guns.


    I looked up at the cliff and saw a rope sliding down the cliff like a snake. At the other end of the rope, two people were hanging, and they were falling down vertically, very fast.


    Their shrill screams spread from the top to the bottom. They were scared by the wind and became "ah ah ah ah..." This constant sound. I think the blood rain may be from the two people, flying everywhere.


    It''s too far from here. I can''t see who it is. But old a just said that he went to Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao. So, can these two people be them?


    Before I had time to think about it, I ran to the valley, but before I got to the bottom of the cliff, I saw Zhen Yunhao fall down from above with Qin language in his arms. When he got to the bottom of the valley, Zhen Yunhao suddenly turned over and made a cushion for Qin language. In this moment, I saw a stream of blood splashing out from under Zhen Yunhao.


    "Ah..."


    The scream stopped suddenly, and old a just ran up in front of them and was shocked. Qin Yu faints, but Zhen Yunhao below is obviously no longer able to do so. He still has a rock cone in his hand, which may be used to cushion the sliding speed.


    His body is constantly bleeding, along the cracks in the ground, bending, very eye-catching. Old a went to check Qin Yu''s injury and asked two bodyguards to take her away. Then he checked Zhen Yunhao and shook his head at me.


    "Boss, he still has a heartbeat, but the possibility of survival is very small."


    "Can I take it? This place is not suitable for a long time. Let''s get out first. "


    The boy of Chong Zhen''s family took the lead in protecting Qin Yu when he fell off the cliff. I looked at him with a new look. If I can save him, I will spare no effort. Old a checked his arms and legs again and picked him up.


    Zhen Yunhao was seriously injured, so when he was on the road, he called the hospital to meet him. His mercenaries had special and secret treatment channels, and their technology was much higher than that of ordinary hospitals.


    As for Qin Yu, I directly sent the bodyguards to the local hospital and told them not to show up. I didn''t want her to find out that I saved her. As for Zhen Yunhao, I won''t tell her that, for fear that she will be sad.I wonder if Zhen Yunhao was sent by heaven to help me. I couldn''t save his life in the face of his unconventionality.


    In fact, I don''t look up to the person who practices himself like this, but he is not the same. I saw with my own eyes his true feelings for Qin language, regardless of life and death, so I also know that he can not face Qin language.


    So I advised him to help me with my work. He took a long time to agree to help me with a separate satellite monitoring system. And this is what I''ve been dreaming about.

 Chapter 513

    Zhen Yunhao has been working in my hands, but he does not allow anyone to tell Qin Yu. Even the people of the Zhen family did not know that he was still alive. They even erected a monument for him and buried him empty in the Zhen family''s tomb.


    I bought a freighter, and he was in the control room all the time to help me monitor the domestic and foreign business, which made me get twice the result with half the effort. I have concentrated all my business on the high seas outside Hong Kong waters, and the safety factor has reached an all-time high.


    After Zhen Yunhao was in a better condition, I went back to live in Mordor again. It has been more than a year since then. It''s really time flies.


    Perhaps because of Shang Ying, I began to miss this place. I even wanted to move the company''s headquarters here and start over here. But I have a lot of scruples, so I have no plan for the moment.


    After returning home, I went to the old house and saw Qin language. She was very depressed and haggard. She had been trapped in the sadness of Zhen Yunhao''s death, and she was unable to extricate herself from her tears all day long.


    But even so, I didn''t tell her that Zhen Yunhao was still alive, for fear that she would be even more intolerable.


    Because he was badly injured when he fell from the cliff, his whole body was smashed and fractured, and the flesh of his thigh was broken and could not be bonded. If it had not been for the rock cone and rope to cushion a little of the falling gravity, he would have been dead.


    This life is because I used drugs to anesthetize his nerves, so that he carried through the extremely painful operation period. At present, he is very dependent on drugs and drugs. He is afraid that it will be shameful for a short time.


    So when I came back, he repeatedly warned me that he could not tell Qin Yu his news, or he would leave. I''m not afraid that he will leave. I can''t see his disillusionment. I have a kind of respect for men with true temperament, and so do he.


    After I read Qin Yu, I told Zhen Yunhao about her news, and he replied, "I know.". Judging from his indifference, it is estimated that he will not accept the Qin language again. Naturally, I, an outsider, can not help.


    Because I changed the trade route of t2-1, I came to the golden emperor to find Chen Jiu to tell him about it on behalf of the white shark. He saw that I flattered very much, and he must accompany me to drink two cups. He also opened a VIP room specially, and called several ladies with high appearance for me to choose.


    I''ve been in the nightclub for a long time, so I''m willing to accept all the guests. It seems reasonable to go to the nightclub to look for the young lady, so I don''t have any affectation. All the girls called by Chen Jiu are pretty good. Maybe the makeup is too thick to see the real face.


    He told me to pick whatever I like and take it with me. I looked up at the girls and saw that one of the tall girls was always hiding behind her head. So I looked over and saw that she seemed to be drinking and was dragging the other girl''s arm drunk.


    So I asked her, "come here, what''s your name?"


    She gave me a dim, drunken look, then lowered her head and said, "Qin Huan!"


    Maybe because of the surname Qin, the name made me feel inexplicable. Although I knew it was a pseudonym, I still waved to let her sit down with me.


    Qin Huan came to sit down and looked at one of the girls and said to me, "boss, can you let my little sister Lili accompany you? She hasn''t been ordered yet


    I''m happy because I haven''t met such a thing in a nightclub. I''m going to drag on my little sister before I decide. But I agreed, because I saw the uneasiness and fear in her eyes.


    So I asked Qin Huan who would like to stay. After she tangled for a while, she called the rest of the people over, which made me cry and laugh.


    Chen wine is relatively high-end in this venue. Generally, the platform fee for young ladies is 800, while that for VIP rooms is 2000. Girls who can enter this room have higher requirements for appearance, height and knowledge.


    So I didn''t say anything, let them all stay with me. However, Qin Huan himself hid in the corner, quietly watching these girls in front of me to flatter me and serve me.


    I don''t usually do my duty in nightclubs. The girls I left behind will be taken home by me. However, there are too many girls today, and I am not very interested in them, so I don''t think too much of them.


    All the girls of the golden emperor are very open. They can play, they can be crazy, they can sing and they can chat. They will never make the guests bored. I hugged two girls left and right, but my attention was still attracted by Qin Huan, who was sitting in the corner.


    Under the dim light, what I saw was just a face with heavy makeup. However, her water drinking posture and sitting posture made me feel a little different. Especially when she was staring at the TV screen, the helplessness of her eyes was very confusing.


    The girl beside me is Lili. She is very good at playing and chatting. She asks me where I am from and which girls I like. So I pointed to Qin Huan sitting in the corner and asked where she was from.


    She glanced at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "boss, in fact, I don''t know where she is. She seldom plays with everyone. She is a shy girl."


    "Oh, really? It''s not easy to be shy in a place like nightclub, right?I know very well that all the people who come here are for fun, and no one wants to see a mincing girl laughing. To put it worse, this place is to put dignity under your feet in order to make money. If you can''t pull off your face, what are you doing here?


    Lily shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, many of her bosses like her. She reads a lot."


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of people who install college students in nightclubs."


    "She''s not. She''s not pretending." Lily even busy way, very afraid of my misunderstanding appearance.


    I laughed and didn''t ask about Qin Huan again, but I wanted to take her home to see if she was really shy after taking off her heavy make-up. So I pushed Lily away and went over and sat down beside her.


    She seemed to wake up a lot of wine, saw me sit down, immediately very surprised to glance at me, quietly moved to one side. There was no trace of her movement, but I saw it clearly, so I moved a little closer to her.


    I actually wanted to make fun of her and see how far she could put on. It was the first time I saw such a pretentious young lady. She may have seen my intention and didn''t move. She said with a smile, "boss, do you want me to sing with you?"


    "No, I can''t sing well. Can I hear you sing?"


    "Well, well, what songs do you like to listen to?" She was nervous and peeped at me timidly.


    "The country concert in America? I like that style of songs very much. "


    I know that there are not many girls in nightclubs who can sing English songs. I don''t mean to embarrass her. They really like it. I have been in America for a long time, so I know more about the music there.


    Qin Huan listened and thought for a while and then said, "I''ll go and sing some songs for you. Thank you for leaving my little sisters here."


    She said and walked away, tall and exquisite figure with her cheap work evening dress, actually showed a light out of the dust. Her walk is very light, skirt with her pace wave together, very beautiful.


    I was stunned and strengthened the idea of taking her home at night.


    When Qin Huan was singing, the noisy girls were quiet and sat there watching her sing. Her voice is very clean and pure, and her English pronunciation has a little American accent, which sounds very friendly.


    She sings very well and has a good sense of music. I learned violin with my mother since I was a child. Of course, the requirements are very high. But she''s very good. Although she doesn''t have the level of a professional, she is much higher than many girls in nightclubs.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that the focus of her singing is particularly attractive. I can''t see anything unusual about her face because of her heavy make-up, but her profile is very beautiful, her nose is very high and her lips are slightly raised. I think she may be a real beauty.


    So when she came to the end of her singing, I asked her directly, "Qin Huan, will you come with me at night?"


    She looked at me in amazement for a long time and shook her head slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m not going out."


    "Am I not attractive enough? Or is it inconvenient for you? "


    I thought I was good enough to impress all the women in the nightclub, but I didn''t expect to be rejected. All a little curious, a little bit puzzled. Which of the girls in the nightclub didn''t do anything for money. They haven''t met her like this.


    Qin Huan glared at my eyes and sheepishly laughed, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me."


    I never force the women here, so it''s OK to see her refuse, so let her sit beside me and talk with me. She seemed very cramped and rubbed her hands with her head buried. In the dim light, I saw her brow sweat.


    I laughed and asked her, "are you afraid of me?"


    "No, no! Would you like a drink? I''ll pour it for you


    I found that her nervousness wasn''t a fake one, it was a real fear. She also lit a cigarette, but it was almost finished and she didn''t take a breath. It''s on the side where I''m sitting. It''s obviously subconscious to prevent me from taking advantage of it.


    I can''t help laughing at such a low level of defense. In nightclubs, it''s hateful to be seen through at a glance like her. So I took advantage of her unprepared to grab a cigarette, reached out and took her in my arms.


    "Ah


    She gave a low exclamation, instinctively pushing me away, but I didn''t let her go. He raised his eyebrows and looked askance at her. I want to see where her bottom line is, or if she really pretends.


    She pushed me twice and didn''t push me away. The sweat on her face was more, and her eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. Her back was stiff and her whole body was on high alert. I can''t imagine a woman in a nightclub in such a state. I''m disgusted.


    So I laughed at her, "girl, what are you doing in a nightclub? Why don''t you come with me and I''ll support you? "

 Chapter 514

    I said this very casually, but Qin Huan didn''t seem to like to hear it. He looked up at me coldly and then dropped his head without saying a word. At that glance, I saw a thick frost and disgust on the bottom of her eyes.


    So I subconsciously let go of her hand, she immediately stood up, bowed to me, said something to go out first, also brought a glass of wine to apologize to me. She drank it without waiting for my consent, and then she went out without looking back.


    I was just about to get up and have a look at it. Lili, next to me, came over and took my hand very intimately. She said, "boss, Qin Huan is not feeling well. Would you mind not bothering with her? Come on, let me play dice with you? "


    In fact, I didn''t care about Qin Huan''s behavior, let alone her humble apology. Even if I didn''t apologize, I couldn''t do anything to a woman. It is Lily''s behavior that makes me slightly surprised. She is very observant.


    I said with a smile, "you two have a good relationship."


    She nodded, "well, she is very good-natured. When guests from the venue order her, she will try her best to call the little sisters who have not been ordered. So the girls in the field like her


    "Oh, in that case, why doesn''t she become a mother?"


    "It''s impossible to be a mummy on the court without a little backstage."


    "Oh, that..."


    I was about to ask for more details when my mobile phone rang suddenly. It was from old a, so I took the phone and went out. Old a will not look for me if he is OK. I guess it is something important, so he went up the stairs to the top floor to answer the phone.


    As soon as I got to the top floor, I saw a person squatting on the roof crying in a low voice. It looked like Qin Huan from a distance. I hung up the phone and looked at it carefully. It was really her. Just squatting there, holding both knees in one hand, covering the mouth with the other hand, crying in a low voice, crying heartbroken.


    I wanted to walk over, but old a called again. Maybe it was urgent. I went back to the stairs and called indirectly.


    Old a''s voice was very angry, "boss, Chen Kui actually found a Bing and asked him to make a formula of t2-1 at a price of 50 million. This boy is not a thing. I''m going to get rid of him


    "Are you sure?"


    I was a little surprised that Chen Kui had such courage.


    A Bing is actually one of my people. He is a doctor of chemistry. He usually only analyzes the ingredients of raw materials for me. I never let him interfere in the formulation. He never knows that I made t2-1.


    So I was very surprised that Chen Kui was able to find him. It''s incredible.


    Old a said again, "I can''t be sure. You can give me the order."


    "Don''t worry. Go to investigate whether Chen Kui did it personally or someone behind him."


    Chen Jiu is still drunk in the private room. If he is involved in this matter, I will not let him go. As the so-called "no rules, no square circle", I will never allow anyone around me to betray me.


    I told the old a a few words and then hung up. I wanted to go upstairs to see Qin Huan, but when I thought about the importance of the current thing, I went back to the private room again.


    Chen Jiu is still drinking with the girls, holding her left and right.


    I went over and waved to the girls, pushed them away, and sat down by myself. Chen Jiu saw that I was in a hurry to sit in a critical position and asked the girls to take my glass and pour it.


    He sneered at me, "Third Master, today so many young ladies didn''t look at one?"


    "Oh, women, everywhere. As long as you have a life to play, you can sing every night. " I chuckled and looked at his face, slightly surprised, and then said, "Chen Jiu, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. The formula of t2-1 can''t be made by anyone. You know the temper of white shark."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, Third Master


    Chen Jiu''s face is even more confused. I guess he doesn''t know that Chen Kui asked a Bing to buy a formula. In other words, Chen Kui was cheating on him, and he was a brave and unscrupulous person.


    I glanced at Chen Jiu and said with a smile, "you''d better ask Chen Kui about this. I don''t want to know the details. You can help me to bring a message to him and ask him how many lives he has to play with me. I''ll be with you at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third master joked. You must have misunderstood something. I''m going to call him over to ask you. " Chen wine saw that I said too much, and his face was a little flustered. It seems that he still cares about Chen Kui.


    I laughed disapprovingly and said, "don''t ask, let''s sing well. Girls, come and serve your boss


    "Third Master, play first. I''ll come back when I go out."


    The old wine still can''t bear, and left with an excuse. I didn''t say anything. I dismissed all the girls around me. I sat in the private room smoking and drinking. Somehow, I thought of Shang Ying and my unborn child.


    Just thinking, the private room door was suddenly pushed open, Qin Huan raised a smiling face and walked in. She was stunned when she entered the door, her smile froze on her face, very far fetched. After sweeping around the private room, she cast her eyes on me."Where are they, old man?"


    "All gone!"


    Seeing her forced smile, I feel a little bit. She was crying hysterically on the top of the building just now, and now she is smiling so flatteringly. Behind this smile, I''m afraid, is there a face full of tears?


    She stood two feet away from me. I''m nervous. I''m scared. I laughed, took out the bag and gave her all the money in it, about twenty or thirty thousand. I don''t like to bring cash.


    She held the money with a blank face and asked me, "boss, are you?"


    "Tip you, get out of here."


    "This Too much. "


    "It''s OK. I have money. Go out. I want to be alone."


    She stood with the money for a long time, and finally said, "boss, what''s your name?"


    "You''d better not know. Go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Qin Huan tangled for a while or took the money out, walked to the door and turned back, opened his mouth to say what, but wrung his eyebrows or held back. I waved her away and she closed the door again.


    In fact, I was seldom so kind in nightclubs, but it was very sad to see her come in with tears and tears and a strong smile. All of a sudden, I thought of my mother, who was smiling in front of her and crying after her.


    Soon after Qin Huan left, Chen Jiu came with Chen Kui. The guy hung his head and didn''t dare to look me in the eye. I didn''t say anything, I just cocked my legs and squinted at him, waiting for his explanation.


    Chen Kui stood at the back of Chen Jiu and tangled for a long time, then walked slowly to me and knelt down. I didn''t move away. I glanced at him coldly. I saw some desperation madness in this guy''s eyes. He was more crazy than old wine.


    "Third Master, I was confused for a while. I really didn''t mean to disrespect you. Please don''t remember the villain and let me go?" Chen Kui raised his hand and slapped his face. The play was full.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I asked Chen Jiu to sit down and mentioned Qin Huan. "Why don''t you mention that Qin Huan in your field is a mother? I think she has a lot of potential. So many young ladies have convinced her."


    Chen Jiu was stunned and immediately said, "the Third Master said it very well, and I have the same intention. Qin Huan is really a good girl. She is also good-looking and has a high degree. She is a high-quality student graduated from the design department of C University. Third master, if you are interested in her, I''ll introduce you. How about


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in women in nightclubs. I''d better forget it."


    The women in the nightclub are just the objects that I play and play with, so I don''t want to touch a girl with a little story like Qin Huan. I didn''t see the disgust and frost in her eyes just now. How could I ask for nothing.


    But I would like to help her. It''s safer to be a mom in a nightclub than a miss, and at the same time earn a little more. Chen Jiu understood my hint, so she must also protect her, which is one of my few acts of kindness.


    When I was chatting with Chen Jiu, I had been peeping at Chen Kui with the rest of my eyes. He was still kneeling, and his face was defiant. I guess this guy will make trouble, so I don''t care about him, as long as he doesn''t offend me or touches my interests.


    Seeing him kneeling, Chen Jiu couldn''t hold his face any longer. After glancing at him, he said, "Third Master, ah Kui..."


    "Chen Jiu, it''s getting late. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll get together another day. That girl''s account just now


    "Third Master, how can you pay? I''ll pay, I''ll pay!" Chen Jiujiu stopped me and immediately called for the front desk to call in the young lady.


    When the girls came in, Qin Huan wasn''t there, but I was a little concerned about her. Chen Jiujiu took out a stack of money and was about to tip them. Several people said they didn''t need it. They said Qin Huan had already brought the tip to them.


    This silly girl is so stupid.


    I can''t laugh or cry after listening to it. I''ve never seen such a silly woman as Qin Huan. All the money delivered to the door for nothing should be given to her. It is really speechless. There are six young ladies here. Each of them is 12000. How much can she have left?


    Chen Jiu insisted on giving me the money after listening to it. I didn''t want it. I left a message for him to take more care of Qin Huan. When I came next time, I would like to order her. He agreed excitedly.


    Then I left the golden emperor and drove out of the parking lot when I met Qin Huan. She was riding a small electric donkey in front of me, riding fast. I followed her secretly, all the way to Maria hospital.


    Seeing her running into the inpatient building in a hurry, I felt as if I understood something.

 Chapter 515

    Originally, Qin Huan and I was a passer-by, but sometimes I would think of her crying on the roof of the golden emperor. I don''t know what she looks like, only a general outline.


    However, I did not go to the golden emperor to find her. After Shang Ying''s affair, I was a bit afraid of women. The first time I was moved, I ended up with nothing. I was afraid of getting emotional again, so I won''t go to the people I remember. Women are just the condiments in my life, just play.


    I quickly put all my thoughts back and focused on how to deal with the Qin family.


    Qin shaoou''s ingestion of t2-1 became the fuse of the conflict between Qin Mofei and me. The fight between us became more and more fierce. It had been from the secret to the surface. It was a kind of life and death posture.


    he may know this poison. His own hands, hate me, and secretly investigate me. At the same time, the Qin family seems to have cut off Qin shaoou''s pocket money, making him difficult.


    I can''t believe that he''s a gangster out there.


    This boy has no brains. He has been called around by Chen Kui to do a lot of immoral things. Even under his bewitchment, he even reaches out to the antiques of the Qin family''s old house. As far as I know, he has stolen a lot of antiques.


    It is said that Qin feiran had a stroke due to his anger and stayed in the hospital for one or two months before he recovered.


    I''m glad to hear about it and think it''s probably retribution. When I think about the indifference and cruelty of the Qin family, I don''t feel guilty at all. I even do some small actions to make the situation worse, such as letting Qin shaoou go in and squat for a few days.


    Qin Mofei has always suspected me, but because of Zhen Yunhao''s help, they can''t find any negative news about me. I am very arrogant in the devil all rampant, no one can do anything to me.


    However, Qin feiran was a little out of breath and came to me again. This time, he didn''t take Xue Baoxin, but he was alone. We had an appointment at my bar and he asked for a drink with me.


    In fact, I can''t drink after the stroke, but I didn''t stop him. I watched him drink one after another in front of me. I wondered if he would fall into my bar and die like this.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t. He didn''t fall down after drinking for a long time, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. Just constantly sigh, look at my eyes, sigh, make me very unhappy.


    I can''t help but sneer at him, "Qin feiran, you fart, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to accompany you here, sighing."


    "Third, I know you hate me and hate the way I treated Xinru. After all these years, I didn''t apologize to you. I''m... "


    "Don''t tell me that before, my mother would not accept your apology."


    Qin feiran doesn''t mention his mother. It''s better to mention it. I think of him in front of my face. Humiliating his mother''s picture, which is even more painful than stabbing a knife in my heart. At that time, I couldn''t resist and kill him. Now I can kill him, but I can''t kill him, which makes me very sad.


    He was stunned by my roar and said, "third, I don''t know if you really loved a woman, but she became his own little mother. Do you know what it''s like? I''m really sorry for Xinru, but I can''t control it. I hate and ache in my heart


    When he mentioned his mother, his eyes were slightly red and his face was gloomy. I didn''t pay attention to him. I was trying to suppress myself. Otherwise, I would have waved my fist.


    When my mother was dying, she cried and begged me not to go to Qin feiran''s trouble, no matter what. So I knew that I was wrong at that time. What my mother couldn''t put down was not the old man, but the damned animal.


    In those years, I always felt that she loved the old man in her heart, after all, it was he that she was thinking of. It was only when I was dying that I realized that she had always loved the man who pushed her to hell.


    Mother is very silly, really silly, she did not get a true love to death.


    At this time, when I heard Qin feiran say so, my anger was uncontrollable, "Teng" came up, and I lost my mind. I got up and without hesitation I swung at him and knocked him to the ground.


    I didn''t get angry. I rushed to him and grabbed his collar and hit him from left to right. He didn''t fight back, so he closed his eyes and let me fight without struggling.


    The people in the bar were scared to the corner. I am very angry, full of pictures of my mother receiving guests, she uses her own body to raise me, and all this is due to the animal.


    "Is that how you fuckin ''love someone? To hurt her in every possible way, to kick her into hell? "


    Although I was not good at martial arts, I had more than enough to hit Qin feiran, and soon he was covered with blood. He did not refute, nor struggle, but quietly bear, as if life and death are indifferent.


    At this moment, I was killed, so my attack was very heavy. Old a saw that my posture was not right, so he dismissed all the people in the bar.


    I was frantically venting my anger when someone rushed in and kicked me. But did not kick, but by the old a flying up to block this foot. I stood up and saw Qin Mofei standing in front of me.He was still dressed in suits and clothes, and he was very pleasant to see. The boy was very good at self-discipline, but he was very elegant.


    I shook his slightly wrinkled clothes, squinted at him and sneered, "why, do you want to fight against injustice for your father? A bird like him is not worth dying for. You can see if he has struggled


    "He''s your big brother!" Qin Mofei gnashing teeth tunnel, pushed me to the ground, the black and blue face of Qin feiran, helped him up.


    Qin feiran mercilessly wiped a face, the eye light sinister ground glare at me, "old three, you hair. Catharsis enough? If it''s enough, please hold your hand up and let go of Shao ou. He''s still young. Don''t use him. "


    "It''s none of my business!" I was very disdainful to hum a voice, and added, "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!"


    Qin shaoou''s affairs have nothing to do with me at all. I am at most an informed person. Besides, such goods as him are the stumbling block on my revenge road. Will I provoke them?


    Qin Fei ran wrung the eyebrow, bit the lip to stare at me one eye, "old three, you don''t force me, clay man still has three points of anger."


    After hearing this, I gave a cool smile, "force you? I''m trying to get the hell out of you? Who drove my mother and I out of the Qin family? When we were down again? Who''s responsible for mother... "


    I blurted out to say, "who insulted my mother?" but I stopped. It has always been a thorn in my heart. I can''t forget it. It''s a shame and a hatred.


    Qin feiran thought to understand what my unspoken half sentence was, and his face turned pale again. He sighed, pushed away Qin Mofei and staggered out. His back, which was still straight and straight, suddenly seemed to be bent.


    I hummed heavily, then aimed at Qin Mofei, who was full of angry faces. He snorted coldly, "why, what are you doing here? Think I can''t deal with you? "


    "You hit my dad, it can''t be done like that." After that, he pinched his knuckles and glanced at old A. "his skill is not bad. If I guess right, you should be a mercenary?"


    "Mr. Qin is flattered." Old a light should sentence, turned to stand behind me.


    Qin Mofei laughed grimly and said, "Qin Chi En, how many people are there in your bar? Call it all out. I''ll meet them. "


    This boy''s tone is really too arrogant, I just pressed down the anger and "whoosh" to rush up again. I raised my hand and snapped my fingers. I called all the bodyguards hidden around the bar to teach the boy a lesson.


    The people in old a''s hands are mercenaries. Although they can''t compare with the quality of a Fei''s agent, they are all high-quality special soldiers retired from various countries. They are not weak. I have absolute confidence in them.


    Qin Mofei wants to fight in groups. It must be very ugly. I have to help him.


    He glanced at the bodyguard who followed him and laughed disapprovingly. "Well, there are so many mercenaries in such a small bar. I''m afraid your business is not so simple?"


    I shrugged my shoulders and refused to comment. I turned my head to signal to Lao a not to be merciful to him. Just take a breath.


    Then I went to the bar to drink and watched them happily. I have long wanted to teach Qin Mofei a lesson. However, he has never had a chance. Today he comes to the door and naturally wants to give him some color.


    Old a''s eyes are full of excitement, which is the kind of excitement. He pinched his knuckles, staring at Qin Mofei with a strange smile, and flew to the side to kick the past, taking the lead in attacking. In his belief, "first is the best" is the motto.


    Qin Mofei didn''t give up. When old a''s legs flew past, he suddenly slipped back a step and put his hand around his ankle and twisted it fiercely. Old a with a rollover to resolve his twist, but did not wait for him to stand firm, Qin Mofei raised his arm and raised his elbow to hit directly.


    "Oh


    Old a can''t control a pain chant, I was stunned, he actually a face on At the same time, the rest of the mercenaries flew straight towards Qin mo.


    He was not very flustered. After releasing old a, he flew into the crowd. I couldn''t see the punches and kicks that I couldn''t see clearly. He was as aggressive as a strong wind sweeping leaves. I only saw the mercenaries fall one by one, and soon the ground fell.


    These are all special forces who fought in the battlefield. They are so defeated by Qin Mofei''s fists that they have no strength to fight back. They are beaten to pieces. I was shocked to see Qin Mofei as fierce as a beast. For the first time, I felt an inexplicable and powerful threat.

 Chapter 516

    I have seen the wall clock, Qin Mofei knocked down my bodyguard is only half an hour, not a bit muddled. I''ve been sitting at the bar watching him watch his terrible skills. I can''t believe he''s real flesh and blood.


    The eldest son of the Qin family has to undergo very strict training. My mother told me about this. But because Qin feiran and the old man''s skills are not very good, so I did not take this matter seriously. Today, on Qin Mo Fei, I really realized what is terror.


    I''m afraid he is far better than a high-level martial arts master? I think Sophia is like that. I don''t think his high-level skills can take advantage of him. He is a wonderful flower.


    If it''s not a thing in the pool, I used to treat him as a child. I underestimated him. I even forgot that he was a man of 256 this year. It was only at this time that I realized that he was really mature and that he was my opponent.


    After he hit a group of bodyguards, he raised his finger and flicked the dust on his suit that didn''t exist. He gave me a sidelong glance. "Uncle, the people under your hand are still waiting. You have to hire more people, or how can you protect you in the future?"


    He seemed to call me third uncle for the first time, and his tone was very ironic.


    I smile, "boy, you have some arrogance."


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been like that. I''m still saying that. You''d better take care of yourself and don''t finish your life. You are also a member of Qin family. I don''t want to see you die."


    He said, glancing at the bodyguards all over the ground, and said, "you don''t need these straw bags. I can let them see God in minutes."


    "Well, then try it."


    The best thing for mercenaries is not their martial arts, but their use of weapons. They can be hit like this in an instant, but they have no weapons in their hands, otherwise they will not be in such a mess. I am very dissatisfied with Qin Mofei''s arrogance, so I stare at him and sneer.


    He didn''t try to be brave. He tidied up his suit and came to me. I poured a glass of wine to him. "Murphy, I heard that the bastard is not good to you. I wonder how you can defend him."


    I have also heard a little about Qin feiran''s romantic history. Naturally, I also know what his attitude towards qinmofei and Qinyu is. Originally, I wanted to make a great deal of this contradiction, but later I found it unnecessary. The people of the Qin family are very selfish. Everywhere is a breakthrough, and the relationship is not strong.


    Qin Mofei looked at me coldly and drank a glass of wine with appreciation. "No matter how bad he is, he is also my father, just like my grandfather, who is also your father. Hum!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    I gazed at his fast-moving back and sighed again. This boy is not only a lesson to my people, but also shows his terrible strength, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    I''ve always thought that one can muddle through life with a mind, but now I find that in some cases, fists are much more effective than brains. I deeply feel that Qin Mofei may be the hardest iron plate I''ve ever played in my life.


    In the days to come, I''m afraid it will be even more turbulent.


    I looked back at the mercenaries lying on the ground. I couldn''t help but glared at them. It was a shame. I used to help old a up and found that his ankle ligament was torn and cracked, and his feet were swollen like steamed bread. He was sweating with pain, biting his lips and looking angry.


    "Boss, can I kill him?" He asked me, gnashing his teeth.


    I glanced at him. "Are you sure you can kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can find a chance. "


    "If you''re not sure to kill him once, don''t act rashly. I don''t want to see you torn down by him alive."


    Qin Mofei''s method is very clear to me. He was so young that he could save Qin Yue with a stick. How could he let go of the people who wanted to assassinate him? The strength of old a is so different from him. I don''t want to see him die in vain.


    When I said this, old a understood in his heart and limped away with a cold face. I asked the waiter to call the hospital and have them send two ambulances to pick up the mercenaries.


    On the surface, I didn''t make a sound about it, but I was very angry in my heart. Qin Mofei''s bluff is hard for me to accept. If I don''t give him some color, I can''t swallow it. However, I won''t use this method of asking for no fun. I have to think about it for a long time.


    People say that hero is sad about beauty pass. I want to try on Qin Mo Fei to see if he is the same as me. It''s just that it''s hard to find a woman who wants to impress him. I don''t know what kind of woman he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    It was half a year later when I came to the golden emperor again. I saw Qin Huan. She is already the manager of the shop. There are more than 200 girls in her hand.


    She had long wavy blonde hair and a small suit. She looked very capable. Her manner seemed to be older and more mature, and there was no trace of tension and trepidation in her conversation and laughter.


    Unfortunately, she had no impression of me. Maybe she was drunk that night and didn''t pay close attention to me from the beginning to the end.


    I passed her, and she politely gave me a faint smile and asked me what kind of private room I would like and whether I needed company. Her eyes are very strange, I think it is really do not recognize me.I have a kind of inexplicable disappointment, that she should not forget me so soon. But think back and feel funny, she may never have me in mind, that night I and she is just an ordinary guest.


    I was just about to ask her to arrange a private room and get to know her again. Who knows, a girl with dishevelled hair came crying and disrupted our conversation. The girl''s clothes were torn and her hair was stained with wine. She looked very embarrassed.


    She ran to Qin Huan and hugged her, crying hysterically, "sister Huan, sister Huan, that animal. Shengxiang, Wuwu..."


    "I''m really afraid of you when you go over


    The girl nodded and went to the right corridor with Qin Huan. I was curious, and I wanted to see how she got ahead with the girls and followed her.


    In the middle compartment on the right, there is a man who is cursing, "what''s the matter with MAHLE Gobi? I''m spending money here to have fun. What the hell are you pretending to be? Have the ability to laugh and be afraid of being touched? "


    The girl named Zhenzhen may have taken Qin Huan to have a solid foundation. She went up directly and scolded people, "touch your sister, you shameless asshole. You think your little money can go to heaven..."


    "Really, what are you talking about?" Qin Huan''s face sank and gave a displeased look at him. Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, elder brother, she''s too young to be sensible. Would you please hold up your hand and not care about it?"


    "What are you doing here when you''re young? If you dare to quarrel with me, ask her to come in and kneel down to admit her mistake, or it will not be over. " The man was probably really angry, pointing to Zhenzhen and swearing.


    "I want to admit my mistake to you, dream!" Really really a little less IQ, she actually with this angry man to scold, provoked Qin Huan inside and outside.


    "Really, shut up." Qin Huan angrily roared at Zhenzhen, turned his head and lowered his eyebrows to the man, "elder brother, don''t be angry. Let''s have a good talk about this matter? Don''t worry about this little girl, she... "


    "Get out of here. I''ll talk to you about your paralysis."


    The man was really really completely angry, regardless of Qin Huan that point of face, directly rushed up to hit people.


    The security guard of the court came to the scene and tried to make peace. However, the man might have been provoked. He didn''t listen to them at all. He made a terrible noise. He picked up the stool and smashed the TV stereo in the private room.


    I didn''t want to take care of these things, so I turned around and left. I saw Qin Huan rush to the bar to look for old wine, but he didn''t seem to be there. Finally, she stood at the bar for a long time and went out with the phone.


    About three minutes later, she came in, but she was followed by a group of police officers. They were all murderous. My heart suddenly sank, and quickly asked Huang Mao to inform the people in the VIP room above to hide the things.


    Chen wine heard the news, a face as black as coke, he asked people to call Qin Huan to the corridor, directly slapped her on the face. He scolded her and said, "are you stupid? Can you call the police about this? "


    I stood too far away and didn''t have time to stop it. When I passed by, Chen Jiu left again and saw Qin Huan standing in the corner with his head drooping and his head drooping to wipe his tears secretly. He looked pitiful.


    "Are you all right?" I chatted and felt a little guilty, because I could have prevented the situation from expanding, but I didn''t.


    She suddenly rubbed her eyes and raised her head, showing me a charming and charming professional smile. "What kind of private room do you need, boss? VIP or private room? Do you want a little girl with you? "


    I was stunned by the subtle beauty in her eyes. For a moment, I thought she was unique and charming. I narrowed my eyes and looked at her wonderful posture. Somehow, I thought of Qin Mofei''s face and the scene of him making trouble in my bar.


    I think, Qin Huan may be the kind of woman I am looking for that can let Qin Mofei sink. Because she is soft with strong, charming, but not vulgar, every gesture is so appropriate.


    However, at the thought of how Qin Huan and Qin Mofei were, I felt a little reluctant and regretful. I was probably blinded by hatred. I decided to use her for a short time, but she didn''t know it.

 Chapter 517

    I met Qin Mofei again in the golden emperor. He asked clients to talk about business, and I just wanted to see Qin Huan and know more about her. We met in the hallway. He gave me a blank look and turned away.


    It is also because of this eye, I pressure in the heart of the anger to pick up.


    I have always been calm in the face of Qin Mofei will always be some impetuous, so that did not consider too much ready to start at him. If I knew that this action would make me regret all my life, I would not do it. This is a later remark.


    After Qin Mofei entered the private room, I personally mixed a bottle of wine in Chen Jiu''s office, and let a little girl in the field deliver it to me. This little sister is the person under Chen Kui''s hand, and knows what the wine is for.


    Chen Jiu knew my purpose and always cooperated with me. I explained a lot to him.


    The reason why I let him know this is that I didn''t intend to hide it. The second reason is to tell Chen Jiu my position and let him be completely loyal to me. He has a great influence in Mordor. I have something to rely on him.


    Chen Jiujiu invited Qin Huan to the office, while I hid in the cubicle and watched everything outside through surveillance. At the same time, he also asked two hunks to sit in the office in order to suppress Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan came in at a loss and said, "wine brother, do you want me?"


    "Huanhuan, I was wrong to hit you last time. I apologize carefully. But that guy is a man with a lot of background. If you call the police, it''s worse. I can''t hold back my anger for a moment. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "Wine brother, you are polite. I made a mistake. You should hit me. I am not angry."


    Qin Huan is neither humble nor arrogant. I can''t bear it. I just have to make an apology to her afterwards. In any case, she is also a woman in the carnival. She should not be as reserved as a good woman.


    I always thought that there could be no innocent girl in the nightclub, so I didn''t feel too guilty.


    Chen Jiu is a crafty guy. He has a good grasp of women''s mentality in the evening. After he apologized to Qin Huan, he glanced at the two bastards on the edge of his eyes and said, "Huanhuan, the people over there are here again today. I have to ask you for an explanation. I told them for sure that you are the eldest sister in our field. You must give some face. So... "


    He said a meaningful glance at Qin Huan, scared her face instantly pale, but she still pretended to be calm and asked with a smile, "so what wine brother?"


    "They said the last time I lost face because of you, this time I have to drink to make amends. I know you don''t have a good drink, so they still want you to finish this bottle of wine. What do you think? "


    Chen Jiu said, pointing to the whisky I had prepared on the desk, chuckled at Qin Huan, "Huanhuan, brother, I promise you''ll be OK."


    Qin Huan hesitated to look at the bottle of whisky, eyebrows twisted into a knot. When I saw this, my heart was suddenly blocked. I wanted to stop this revenge plan and go out to stop all this.


    But it''s too late


    "Wine brother, do I drink this wine and I''ll be fine again?"


    "That''s of course, a gentleman''s words will make a quick horse a whip."


    "Then I''ll drink it!"


    After that, Qin Huan grabbed the bottle and filled it. However, her drinking capacity might not be good enough. She could not hold back until she had drunk half of it. She looked at the old wine dimly and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    At this time, the two Huns on the edge of Chen Jiu gave a wink, and they immediately went up to hold her and left. She was struggling, helpless struggling, but the old wine was indifferent, and I in the compartment was more indifferent.


    I watched her being dragged away. At that moment, I felt terrible. I thought of my mother. Therefore, I said that people like me should be cut into thousands of pieces, not easy to die, and later death must go to hell.


    Qin Huan is innocent, but I killed her for my own personal gain.


    When I came out of the cubicle, my head was heavy. Chen Jiu patted me heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Third Master, you don''t like this girl, do you? To be honest with you, I tried several times and she refused. I think she''s still a chick. "


    "What? Are you sure? " I was stunned, and my heart was a little flustered.


    "Not sure, guess. Because when she came to me to borrow money, she just graduated from university. At first glance, she was that kind of noble girl. In my years of reading countless experience, but where such a girl, basically will defend herself like a jade. She has worked in my field for so long that she has never been in love with any man


    "Asshole, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I slapped Chen Jiujiu hard, opened the door of the office and went downstairs. However, when I ran downstairs, Qin Huan had already been taken away. The man was taken away by old A. I couldn''t get through to him all the time, and then I went back to the store.


    It happened that Lili, the girl in Qin Huan''s hand, was at the bar. I stopped her and asked about her. She told me that Qin Huan came to work here because her father was ill. She borrowed 200000 yuan of old wine and was making money to pay off debts."Boss, I think you look familiar. Did you come last time?" Lily spoke for a long time, suddenly staring at me.


    I shrugged my shoulders and asked her, "didn''t she make enough money in one or two years?"


    "Just about to earn enough, she said she would stop doing it this month and go back to take good care of her father. Boss, do you like her, but I advise you not to think about it. She never gets close to any guest. "


    "Has she never been on the stage?"


    "Come out? How can it be? She said that such an important thing should be reserved for her sweetheart. "


    My mind is blank at the moment. I thought Qin Huan was a woman of wind and dust, and her reserve was just a gesture of her affectation. I''ve prepared a check for a million dollars to compensate her afterwards.


    Now, I think no amount of money can make up for her.


    I suddenly felt that I was so naive and pathetic that I hurt an innocent woman for no reason. I turned around and walked into the bathroom not far away. I closed the door and slapped myself in the face.


    I''m really blinded by hatred. I''m too damn human. Over the years, I''m used to making use of any people and things around me to achieve my goals. I never thought about what a gentleman can do or not do. I''ve always been a villain.


    I tried to call Lao a in the bathroom, but I couldn''t get through. I want to stop things from going on. I want to stop this. But I have no direction. I let the old a deal with all this and give him full authority.


    He hates Qin Mofei so much. I don''t know what he will do to him or both of them.


    I quickly left the golden emperor and drove madly to look for people in the places where old a often haunted. However, I couldn''t find any. I was like a headless fly wandering the streets, from east to west, from north to south, without any purpose.


    I spent the whole night wandering in the street. It was only at dawn that I got through to Lao A. he told me that he took the man directly into the basement of the warehouse beside the Donghai wharf. When he was found out, he had no time to install a probe.


    In a daze, I quickly turned the car and went straight to Donghai wharf. However, I ran there to see where there were people.


    The basement was a mess, and the ground was covered with blood. I could almost imagine the picture. He drank that wine. He was full of sense. It would be terrible.


    Are these blood stains Qin Huan''s?


    I''m very sorry, very sorry! This kind of emotion has never happened. I felt heartless for a time, but I didn''t expect to feel guilty because of a woman who wandered around the party. I felt like a butcher.


    I didn''t stay in the old warehouse for a long time. I jumped into the car and went straight to the golden emperor. I hope Qin Huan has gone back there. If she is willing, I will make up for her and let her live without worry.


    I came to the golden emperor in a hurry. When I asked Chen Jiu, I said Qin Huan couldn''t get in touch with him. I couldn''t get through to the phone. The things in her bedroom are still sealed, which may not be very good.


    I followed him to Qin Huan''s bedroom. It was a bedroom for four. Her bed was near the window, and it was very clean. On the bedside table on the edge put several books of decoration design, each one has to turn rotten.


    At the bottom of these books, there is a large pile of A4 drawing paper, all of which are beautiful and exquisite decoration patterns. This is a hand-painted picture, which the painter can not practice overnight.


    I flipped through the paper and saw a string of numbers on the edge of the paper: 800, 3200 180000¡­¡­


    I glanced back at the old wine and asked him, "she owes you 200000? Why didn''t you pay it off for a year or two? "


    "Third Master, you know that Qin Huan is a rare girl. She has talent, looks and good figure. How many people like her? How can I let her pay off the money so quickly. This is the hidden rule in our field. You don''t know it. "


    "You''re not a damn thing!"


    I angrily scolded Chen Jiu, but when I looked back, I thought I was not a bird or beast. I''m less of a thing than old wine. He''s at least a creditor. What the hell am I?


    He sneered, and then said, "Third Master, you are just a woman of dust. Why are you so fussy. She may have tasted sweetness with Qin Mofei after a night of wind and rain, and was taken care of by him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was blocked by a sentence of Chen Jiu. I was thinking that if Qin Mofei had any mind at that time, he must have known that Qin Huan was a place. By his nature, I''m afraid he would have accepted her.


    If this is the case, I have really done a great job.

 Chapter 518

    Qin Mofei should know that I took the medicine in his wine, but it''s strange that he didn''t come to me for trouble. The trouble passed without any reason. I put a spectrum, but did not get the desired effect, the heart is also depressed.


    I was looking for Qin Huan for a long time, but she seemed to disappear out of thin air. I have not heard any news about Qin Mofei, which shows that she has not been taken care of by him.


    So I blame myself and feel guilty. However, what I see in my mind is the way she looks, I don''t know what she looks like. This woman has become the most unforgettable person in my life. She can''t let go of her mother because she is so innocent.


    However, the tangle gradually faded away because of the delay in meeting. At the end of the day, I left a face with heavy makeup, tears and sadness in my eyes. I don''t think I can recognize her if she washes away the dust.


    After that, I was a lot more restrained and stopped going to nightclubs and playing with women. It''s probably because I''ve been playing too much and drinking too much these years, my liver is not very good. At the last physical examination, the doctor told me to pay attention to my body and said that I had alcoholic hepatitis.


    In fact, I look at life and death very lightly. After living for more than 30 years, there are not many people and things left traces in my mind. What I do is business that hurts the nature, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about. People die like lights out, that''s all.


    During my stay in Mordor, I heard that Qin Yue was serving a sentence in the United States. It seems that Qin Yue was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment because he killed a racing driver here by mistake.


    His mother Qin lingsu may know some rumors about my activities in the underground circle. He found me and asked me to find a way to get Qin Yue out of prison.


    I agreed, but there was also a condition that Qin lingsu would listen to me in the future. She was eager to save her son and agreed without thinking.


    I used my relationship to let Qin Yue get out of prison ahead of time. It''s probably that the prison disaster hit him so much that he has been depressed since he came out. Anyway, he''s my nephew. I can''t help him, so I let him manage the bar in Las Vegas.


    It was a gay bar. There was a great demand for t2-1. It was the place where I had the largest source of funds. I gave it to him, of course, for a reason.


    First of all, he is Zhen Yunhao''s younger brother. I appreciate him very much. Some of the main characters in Qin''s family will be able to control me in the future.


    T2-1 gradually penetrated the European and American markets, and the local Mafia began to fear me.


    Moreover, because of the existence of t2-1, other drugs have lost their market, so those people also hate me very much.


    In fact, in the underworld, any morality and credit are based on money. When I touched their interests, I naturally became the target of public criticism, so the Mafia over there ordered me to kill.


    But I don''t think so. In the end, I''m also a desperado. There will be such a day.


    I didn''t wait to die. I started to fight back. I watched a horse in the hands of Heisen, the godfather of the North American Mafia. His name was Jesse. He was a very cunning American. At the same time, he was not offline. As long as he had money, he could betray his boss every minute.


    I asked old a to come into contact with Jesse. He was a local snake in a small town in the slums of the United States. It is said that because of his ruthlessness, the whole town did not dare to disobey him. He even ruled the whole town and was more powerful than the local mayor.


    Old a is a mercenary. He has a strong sense of banditry in his heart, which is similar to Jesse. The two soon got on top of each other, so when it came time, I made an appointment with this guy, which directly showed that I was the maker of t2-1.


    I remember very clearly that Jesse''s expression at that time was very surprised, but at least he was also a person who had seen the world. He soon calmed down and shook hands with me formally.


    I said, "follow me, you can make more money."


    He shrugged and laughed, "I believe it!"


    The three words basically reached a consensus, so I glued some wine in the glass and wrote a number in front of him, "I can have someone supply you with so many t2-1''s in the future, but I only need you to do one thing."


    He looked at the number on the table, and his eyes lit up. With little hesitation, he immediately asked me, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not easy for me to kill you I picked my eyebrows and chuckled.


    He was stunned, his face was dignified, and his eyes were sweeping around my face. Maybe he was guessing whether I was telling the truth or not. I just looked at him like that, let him not understand my mind.


    He looked at me for five minutes before he cautiously asked, "do you mean Well? " He took a look from left to right and made a wipe neck movement.


    I picked up my glass with a smile and took a sip.


    He frowned, took up his glass and drank it, staring at me and saying, "I can do this for you, but that number needs to be changed." He glanced at what I had just written, which was not completely dry.I shrugged and laughed, "you say, but don''t go too far. I don''t like greedy people."


    "Ten percent!"


    "Yes!"


    In fact, when I wrote the numbers, I didn''t write enough of my bottom line, leaving a little margin. I knew that he might add chips. Therefore, the 10% he mentioned was less than my bottom line, so I readily agreed.


    He poured me another glass of wine, looked at me very seriously and said, "I need a Sauer ssg3000 sniper gun made in Switzerland, and a human skin mask."


    This guy is really not a mediocre. He must have planned to kill Hessen. Otherwise, he could not immediately put forward such equipment requirements. Because I also think so, let him disguise as Hessen''s rival horse, so that the two families can fight each other, and I can watch the fire from the shore.


    I agreed without any hesitation, and agreed with him where and when to get the equipment.


    I don''t want to get in touch with Jesse. We''re just based on a mutually beneficial relationship and have no feelings. If he can betray his boss, he may betray me one day. I can''t help but be on guard against him.


    About a month later, I saw on the news that Hessen, the godfather of the Mafia in North America, was assassinated and died in his apartment.


    As soon as the news came out, the underground circles in the United States were all talking about who killed Hessen.


    However, Jesse was very careful and did not reveal any trace of it, so it became a crime.


    After Hessen''s death, the situation between the Mafia was in great disorder.


    Taking advantage of their disorder, I also slowly infiltrated into it.


    My original intention is to control their drug trade completely, but I may have underestimated their ability. For a while, I had no way to deal with it, so I ran aground.


    But I have also mastered several important figures, which are very important in Europe and America. I think it''s almost done, and I''m back in the magic capital, ready to see how the Qin family and Qin Mofei are doing here.


    Qin Mofei is really more intelligent than I imagined. He is very good at using people, and he has no doubt about it. There are two very capable people in his hand, one is Stephen, the other is Fei Qi, both are rare talents.


    I tried to dig them from them to me, but I couldn''t find any weakness. These two guys are both hard and soft, loyal to Qin Mofei. One of them is in charge of business in North America and the other in Asia Pacific region, and they are very comfortable.


    Qin Mofei did not confine his energy to Chengye group. He has a company of his own, which is no smaller than mine. Right over in New York, Stephen and chin are in charge.


    I vaguely found that there were many official people around him, which made me feel very strange, so I did not attack Chengye group for a long time. I should not be surprised, after all, the Qin family is the only one because of official reasons.


    However, the people this time are different. Old a told me that all the people around ALFY are agents, and their skills are not weak. So I suspect that the police may smell a little bit about me. I can''t do anything rashly for the time being.


    So I increased my investment in Mordor, revealed the identity of Matthiola''s chairman, and gradually appeared in the public''s view. As for the black triangle, I let Lao a and Sophia be in charge. Even I started to let Cheng Wanqing take charge of the poison money.


    Originally, I didn''t want to drag Cheng Wanqing into the water. She is the most loyal and capable person around me. But once again, she saw the record of my transaction. She told me calmly that she knew I had another identity.


    So I didn''t hide her any more and let her deal with all the black income. She is a very smart person who can make the account even from the investment channel. So it''s kind of ironic that I can do charity all over the world and be a charities Ambassador with full aura. After all, I''m such a scum bastard.

 Chapter 519

    I''m thirty-five, and suddenly I think I can see through a lot. Not so eager to destroy the Qin family, but keen to fight with Qin Mofei, very exciting. I found that life has a close match, will be much more exciting.


    I''m also used to being a shopkeeper. In general, I won''t go to the company''s affairs except for those that I''m required to attend. I''m fully responsible to Cheng Wanqing.


    I gave the business of the black triangle to Sophia. Maybe everything she heard and saw was very dark. She became vicious and vicious. She was the most cruel woman I had ever seen.


    However, she is very clever in front of me, she likes me very much, but I have no interest in her and always regard her as her sister.


    Maybe the older I am and the more experienced I am, I am no longer so noble, but I am more interested in casual dress up. In order to cover up my anger, I also wear a pair of flat glasses, which really looks much more elegant.


    I have long hair and tie it up when I''m ok. At first, I felt like a master, but later I got used to it. I think it''s very good, and I''m also very polite.


    I often stay in Mordor, and I don''t care about the world. I sleep during the day and spend it in bars at night. To be nice, it''s self-cultivation, and to be ugly, it''s a walking corpse, because I feel like I''ve had enough of my life.


    Rich bar is my amateur business. It''s also a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people. I love to be in the bar, standing by the fence outside the office, looking down at the faces of the men and women in the bustle.


    In this noisy atmosphere, no one will wear the mask in front of people, and show their most primitive side with no fear, either crazy, or sad, or funny, or hysterical.


    I like to see these people who tear off their masks. It''s very real. Because I''ve never known myself, and I don''t know what kind of person I am.


    In the eyes of many people, I am a good man because I have done a lot of charity. In fact, I''m a drug that''s bad to the bone. Everyone''s pale at the smell, owl. So there is no specific difference between good and bad in me. Sometimes I am like the devil, sometimes I am like the Savior, but more often, I am a gentle and modest gentleman.


    Many people who hang out in the bar know my boss. There are many women who collude with me, and even blatantly want to treat me as a person. At the same time I refuse, I feel that it''s funny and ironic. I don''t know what the pursuit is.


    One I didn''t refuse was Linda, the head of the bar. She has been here for almost two years. She is not very beautiful, but sensible. The two of us seldom have sex. More often than not, I am drunk. She comes to serve me. She is a very gentle woman.


    I was close to her for nothing else, because her figure was very similar to Qin Huan. With her, my fantasy of Qin Huan is more intuitive. However, no one can replace the deep-seated face with heavy makeup.


    Every day when I watch the men and women in the bar, I yearn for the shadow in my head to appear, but it has never been.


    I did not deliberately go to Qin Huan, because I found her and knew that she was not well, I would be more guilty. So a lot of the time, staying in the bar has become a little bit of expectation in my heart, even though I know she can''t show up.


    The business in this bar has always been very hot. I never allow anyone to make trouble or trade in the bar. So he didn''t think he was with Mr. Chen in the bar. I don''t care, such as them, of course, can''t get along with each other. I can''t be betrayed one day.


    About two days ago, the childe of the merchant appeared in the bar for no reason, his expression was very haggard. Because of Shang Ying, I paid a little attention to him. I found that he would come to get drunk every day and sit in the most conspicuous place of the bar.


    I didn''t go to say hello, one was embarrassed, the other was unfamiliar.


    In those days with Shang Ying, I used all my gentleness to treat her, but in the end she left. These years experience more and more, I also want to see more and more thoroughly, feeling that the moth like feelings have gone.


    Or, maybe there is a shadow in my mind that has been lingering, which gradually fills in the missing of Shang Ying.


    I don''t know whether I love her or not. It''s unforgettable to love someone, but I feel like I may be a heartless bastard, love for me is just a flash in the pan, come and go quickly.


    So when Shang Yan appeared, I had no idea to talk about life and ideals with him. But I''m very concerned about him. He''s the successor of the business. It''s a bit strange to toss himself like this.


    He came every night at more than nine o''clock, and then drank all the time until he left near the early hours of the morning. This lasted for many days, and I couldn''t see it any more. So I was ready to say hello to him and ask him what happened.


    As soon as I got close to him, he turned his head and took a hard look at me. "Stay away from this young master."


    I didn''t care about his rudeness, so I asked the waiter to pour me a glass of wine and sat down beside him to watch him drink alone. He didn''t drink one by one, but filled it with a bottle.I didn''t stop him. He must have a bodyguard. The bodyguards didn''t dissuade him. Of course, I won''t worry too much.


    When he drank too much, he would lie on the bar and stare at the cupboard and mutter to himself. I was close to him and heard him shouting "happy face, happy face". I guess he''s in love. I''ve done it before, and I understand it very well.


    But I wonder who Shangyan''s face is. It''s a nice name.


    So I approached him and asked, "Xiaoyan, who is Huanyan? Is your girlfriend? "


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at me. He was less hostile and said to me, "I have loved her for so many years. Why doesn''t she ask me for help? Why should I avoid me? I taught her so well that I was ready to marry her. How could she do this? "


    I was stunned, "what''s wrong with your girlfriend?"


    "I teach her little by little, forcing her to learn the etiquette of the powerful family, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I just want to make her have a status worthy of a powerful family. However, she was willing to fall and destroy herself. How could she do so? She didn''t even tell me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think you''re a high-ranking family? "


    Shang Yan''s words incisively and vividly showed his superiority as a person of the powerful family. He forced a woman to learn so many things for him in order to make her have an identity worthy of him.


    I don''t know what kind of mind it is. It''s so baffling.


    Shang Yan took a dim look at me and sneered, "she doesn''t have anything. How can I marry her? How could my parents want me to marry a woman without any family background? "


    I have nothing to say about this reason, because the Golden Gate family does have such conditions. It''s not just the merchants, but also the Qin family. The reason why my mother married to the Qin family was because of her family background.


    Therefore, I sympathize with Shang Yan again. He is superior, but he is unable to control his own destiny. He is often restrained and restrained. He was able to prepare before the rain to teach the girl he loved, which shows that he is still good.


    So I said with a smile, "since she hasn''t been with you, you should think she doesn''t deserve you. There is no fragrant grass in the world. Why do you have to get drunk here every day? Why can''t you find a match for a wealthy family? "


    "You go away. It''s none of your business."


    Shang Yan may be infuriated by my words and gave me a hard push. Fortunately, I was quick to avoid and stood by his side to watch him drink. He then held the bottle and poured it fiercely. It was like he was not drunk.


    It''s hard for me to believe that the childe of a business is trapped in love. It''s unbelievable. In my survey, businesses are second only to the Qin family. They are prominent in terms of financial resources and family background. With Shangyan''s appearance of Yushu Linfeng, who can be indifferent?


    So I was very curious about his smile. However, seeing that his face was not good and he didn''t continue to ask, I told the waiter that he would be exempted from the bill and would not charge him any more.


    I saw that the bodyguards of the merchants also came into the bar, so I turned around and went back to the office to investigate the affairs of the Golden Gate family and see if there was anything new. I haven''t paid attention to Qin Mofei for a long time, because he has so many ghosts and snakes around him that I dare not show my sharpness.


    I made a phone call to Qin lingsu, because of the relationship between Qin and Yue, her attitude towards me is excellent, almost follow my lead. I asked her if there was anything wrong with Qin family recently. She told me a very strange thing: Qin Mofei had a woman outside.


    This makes my heart sink, and I think of the Qin Huan who disappeared after being framed by me. Can it be her? However, old a didn''t find out in advance. I didn''t hear Huang Mao mention it.


    So I was silent for a long time and asked, "when did he have a woman? What''s the name of this woman


    Qin lingsu hesitated for a long time. "It seems that a few months ago, the woman''s name is Shen Huanyan. It is said that she gave birth to a child named Shen Xiaofan. The other day I overheard him tell my elder brother that he wants to marry this woman home


    "What? Shen Huanyan? "


    Happy face Happy face I think of the name Shang Yan whispered when he was drunk. Could it be a person?

 Chapter 520

    Shen Huanyan


    This name is strangely printed in my mind and appears all the time. I always think that this woman may have something to do with Qin Huan, but I don''t think it''s possible. Qin Mofei can''t fall in love with a woman who lives in a nightclub.


    Even if he likes it, it is impossible for him to accept the family background like the Qin family. The Qin family is a famous family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. All the people who enter the family are Jasper or pretty girls. Even if their mothers were girls who graduated from colleges and universities at least.


    But These things may not happen to others, but Qin Mofei is not the same. He never takes the ordinary road.


    Is Shen Huanyan Qin Huan? Is it possible?


    Some time ago I went to the black triangle, where the wind is very tight, so I settled down for a period of time. Can it be that I missed something in this period of time? Or is there something I missed?


    Qin lingsu''s news gave me a sense of pressure, heavy, very bad taste.


    So after the end of the call, I drove out of the car and went straight to the old house of the Qin family. I want to see whether Shen Huanyan is the girl I arranged for Qin Mofei.


    When I went out, it was more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. When I got to the old house, it was close to 12 o''clock. I drove to the open space in front of the gate and hesitated about what kind of excuse to enter. After all, I seldom stepped into this place.


    I hate it here. I used to think about how to destroy this place. Now that kind of hatred is indifferent, but I will not fall in love with it. This house has always been a nightmare and a disgrace to me.


    I struggled for a long time, but I still drove the car. The guard knew me. Seeing me, I called "Third Master" respectfully and opened the door. I drove into the gate and went straight down the path.


    I remember that Qin feiran lived in Sijin courtyard. As for Qin Mofei, they didn''t know. Maybe he was in Sanjin yard or Wujin. The light in the house is dim. I suddenly have a feeling of crossing, which is not true.


    I parked my car in the front yard, got off and walked down the corridor. A sense of oppression came from all around. I knew that it was a dark guard hiding in the house. Under normal circumstances, they would not show up.


    The most heavily guarded place in the old house is Nanyuan, where the martial arts master Du Yuefeng lives. This person is responsible for training the eldest son of the Qin family. He has a high position in the Qin family, and the old man will restrain himself in front of him.


    When I passed the South courtyard, Du Yuefeng did not seem to be asleep. He sat in front of the stone table in the courtyard and smoked dry tobacco. The long smoke sticks were bright and dark in the dark night, which was very strange. He may be looking at me, which makes me feel like I''m on my back.


    However, I didn''t think so. I walked directly from the path, but after two steps, there was a low voice of questioning, "Third Master, it''s so late. Who are you looking for?"


    "Why, if I don''t look for anyone, I can''t walk freely here?" I glanced back at Du Yuefeng. I couldn''t see his appearance in the dark night, but his cold eyes were sharp.


    "The third master didn''t live in the house, so his sudden visit at night would inevitably make people suspicious. I take guarding the house as my duty. Please forgive me. I don''t know if you are looking for the old man or the eldest young master? "


    "Master Du''s words are heavy. I just have nothing to do. I come to see my elder brother. I heard that he is not very well recently. I would like to express my sympathy."


    I don''t want to have a head-on conflict with Du Yuefeng. This person is one track minded, and it''s not very good to make trouble, so I found a step. He should also understand what I mean, so he nodded back and didn''t argue with me any more.


    I turned around and walked along the corridor, directly to the four into the yard, really ready to go to Qin feiran there to have a look. But before we got to the gate of the yard, we heard a fierce dispute coming from inside.


    "What''s wrong with Peiyao? She''s your mother''s niece again. Isn''t it good to have a new relationship like this?"


    "Dad, if you make a mess of your marriage, do you want to get involved in my marriage? It has nothing to do with you and the Qin family. You can''t control my marriage. "


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of bullshit are you? Is it not you who are the master of my family


    "Of course it''s me. I respect your father because you gave me life, but it doesn''t mean that I have to listen to your arrangement in this life. You''d better take care of yourself, and don''t be so impulsive when you get older. "


    "You, you Baoxin, bring me the family law. "


    "Take care of your son of a bitch. It''s no use to me. I''m here to tell you today that it''s my business who I like and who I want to marry. It has nothing to do with you. If you hinder me again, don''t blame me for being disrespectful to you. "


    I stood outside the courtyard wall and listened to the conversation between the two people. I was very surprised. It seems that the relationship between Qin Mofei and Qin feiran is not very good, which shows that he still cares about Chu ningqiu''s suicide.


    But this is not the point. The point is whether the person he likes is really Shen Huanyan? Does he really have a son? If the time is pushed up, it may be Qin Huansheng who I arranged.If it is, then I Oh!


    I was about to turn around to leave, Qin Mofei suddenly came out and saw me by the wall of the hospital. He was stunned, and then he gave a cold smile, "Oh, in the middle of the night, I saw my mysterious third uncle. Am I not hallucinating?"


    "It''s said that my eldest nephew is going to get married. I''m here to watch. Do I congratulate you or sigh for you? After all, the woman you want to marry is not so popular in the Qin family."


    Qin lingsu doesn''t dare to talk in front of me, so what she said is well founded. I want to cheat Qin Mofei. If it is, then I have to take care of it and see who Shen Huanyan is.


    After listening to my words, his face suddenly sank, slightly narrowed his eyes and glared at me for a long time. "Uncle, it''s really troublesome, but I advise you to find your own position, and don''t worry about the things that have nothing to do with you. It''s not up to you to decide who I want to marry. "


    Then he left without looking back. I turned my head and looked at Qin feiran. I was trembling with righteousness. If Xue Baoxin didn''t support him, I''m afraid he would have collapsed. Seeing him like this, I feel a sense of joy, a joy of schadenfreude.


    "It seems that Murphy really moved his heart this time. I don''t know which family''s daughter is?" I glanced at Qin feiran and asked. Just now Qin Mofei said that he had obstructed him. He must be familiar with Shen Huanyan.


    Qin feiran glared at my eyes and said, "how, do you think you can see my joke?"


    "Yes, you''ve been a joke in your life. People all over the world are watching it, but it''s not just me."


    "Asshole, you..."


    Qin feiran was angry and rushed to me to beat me. Although my martial arts are not much better than him, I grabbed him by the collar. By being a little higher than him, I could overlook him.


    Close at hand, I can crush his throat and let him die in front of me without any suspense. Four eyes meet, we both have eyes. Rippling with a fire, I hate, he is angry.


    Xue Baoxin thought that I was going to have a black hand, so he quickly hugged my hand and wanted to plead. I glanced at the wrist with the scarlet nail polish, and shook my hand in disgust. "You''d better get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Third, this is your elder brother. He didn''t do anything sorry to you. Don''t treat him like this."


    Obviously, this woman didn''t know the enmity between me and Qin feiran, and I didn''t want to say more. She pulled him aside. His body is really not very good. I pulled him so hard that he almost fell down.


    Xue Baoxin didn''t dare to help him. He just looked at me with tears in his eyes. He didn''t dare to say a word. I glanced at her again and said, "go away!"


    "Old three, feiran is not in good health. Can''t you let him go?"


    Xue Baoxin said, plopping a kneeling on the ground, crying for Qin feiran. But he seems to be very disapproval, coldly looking at me, as if in ridicule I dare not attack him at all.


    This cold thin eyes, let me think of the dead mother, think of her on the roof by this son of a bitch. Humiliation picture. At that time, he was so cruel and cold-blooded that he never thought that he would become so vulnerable one day.


    I hate him. I want to crush his throat.


    "You killed me. I know you have hated me for more than 20 years. I''m afraid you want to kill me day and night? Now the opportunity is so good, why don''t you do it? " Qin feiran is still infuriating me, as if I will not kill him.


    My hand is shaking, such a good opportunity, if I don''t kill him, I''m sorry for myself and my mother. So I moved my hand up to his slightly flabby neck and clasped the Adam''s apple, which he was swallowing.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? To kill you every minute and let go of all these years is just to let you live worse than death. Look at you now, the vicissitudes of your hair and face are retribution? "


    "Then you kill me, crush me." With a cool smile, a trace of sadness and reminiscence came to his eyes. "Kill me. I''ve lived enough. I''ve lived long enough."


    The look in his eyes made me hesitant. It was not that he didn''t want to kill him, but that killing him was tantamount to giving him a good time. A hateful man like him is more miserable and miserable to live than to die.


    So I bullied him and said, "you think I''ll make it. You go to my mother? People like you, close to her will dirty her path of reincarnation. I won''t let you succeed. You just live like hell. I want to see how God can clean you up. "


    Then I let go, turned and left. At the corner, I saw him fall back straight. I don''t know whether he is dizzy or ill, but it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care if he is dead or alive. Although we have the same blood in our body, we are not relatives, but enemies.


    =

 Chapter 521

    When I went back, I didn''t go back to the quadrangle, I went straight to the bar. The bar is closed, but there is still a restless factor after the noise. I sit in the empty hall with my heart on my mind, remembering every bit of my childhood.


    The past is like wind, few people can remember the whole childhood clearly, but I can. I can think of the women who asked me how many dads I had, the men who came and went around my mother, and even more the way she kowtowed in front of the white shark.


    At that time, I didn''t understand the crying and sadness in my mother''s heart, but now I feel like a knife in my heart. I was thinking that if it was not for my existence, she would not have wronged herself and ruined her whole life.


    At this moment, in the dead of night, when there is no one, I sit here alone, tears like rain. I haven''t cried for many years. I once felt that my heart and lungs were lost and I became a walking corpse.


    I did not expect that I would cry, crying so heartbroken, so disillusioned.


    Everyone''s world is colorful, only I have no color. I have lived in the haze for too long. I don''t know what is colorful and happy family. I live just to see the Qin family fall.


    In fact, I don''t want to live so tired, so vicissitudes. But in addition, I will not live, can not find the direction, there is no sustenance.


    I stayed in the hall for a long time. A dim light accompanied me, shining my lonely shadow. I looked down at the shadow under the light, only to find that I was so small, all blurred into a ball.


    Originally I thought that the strong, is only thinks oneself.


    "Jingling!"


    The sudden thought of the mobile phone pulled me back from my deep memories. I glanced at the mobile phone. The words "Cheng Wanqing" flickered on it. It is estimated that she has finished her work and thought of calling me.


    I was lonely at this time, so I rubbed my face and connected her phone.


    "Thorn, are you still sleeping?" Her voice is very perceptual, I am out of this quiet and depressing atmosphere, I feel good.


    I went back to her, "not sleeping."


    "Are you drinking again?"


    "No, I think of my mother, and some things of the past. How do you think to call me at this time? "


    "All of a sudden, I miss you very much. Chuen, you haven''t come back for a long time. You may have forgotten that Matthiola company is your painstaking effort. Did you create it? Is Mordor so infatuated with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. It seems that since I started the company, Cheng Wanqing is in charge of all the decisions except big decisions. She seems to be the top decision maker of Matthiola company.


    "Wanqing, I''ll go back in a few days."


    "The day after tomorrow is my birthday. You said you would come back."


    Her tone is very calm, but I still feel a trace of resentment and grievance. Indeed, she has been around me for so many years and has devoted a lot, but she has never received any return from me.


    There is nothing I can do but compensate her in salary. In fact, I know what she thinks about me. After so many years, she has not mentioned it, and I do not intend to explain it. I think this situation will last for a long time.


    I sighed and said, "I''ll be back."


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll hang up."


    "Good!"


    I didn''t hang up first, which was a bit impolite to her. However, she did not hang up. She was silent like that. Occasionally, a slight breath came from her. She was irregular, nervous and in a hurry.


    I thought about it for a moment, and just as I was about to hang up, she said, "Chuen, do you really don''t understand my heart?"


    As if I didn''t hear Cheng Wanqing''s words, I had to hang up the phone. After putting down my mobile phone, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. In fact, she is very excellent, and she is even better than me in some aspects.


    For many people, having such a woman as a wife is a very lucky thing. However, I can''t, I can''t give up on a woman I don''t love. I think it''s a kind of hurt, so I prefer to pretend that I don''t understand.


    Over the years, there have been women around me, and I have never concealed her. I''m just telling her that I''m not the person she wants to wait for. She''s just stubborn. After so many years, she''s still waiting in silence.


    I really didn''t get it.


    After returning to the suite, I washed a little and then went to bed. As soon as my eyes were closed, Qin Huan''s heavily made-up face appeared in my head. It was very clear. Smart big eyes, clear-cut facial features, like engraved in my heart.


    She seemed to stand in front of me, smiling at me and calling me "Third Master". I would like to wipe off the heavy makeup on her face and see what the face looks like under the dust. However, I couldn''t get close to her because Qin Mofei was there, so I fought with him


    ¡­¡­


    Had a suffocating dream, I woke up at 7 p.m., or the loud music in the bar woke me up. I got up to wash, put on my clothes and went out of the office. I took a look at the edge of the staircase fence. Many men and women were already dancing on the dance floor.Huang Mao and his staff are also there. This boy is always domineering in the bar because he has some friendship with me. Fortunately, I didn''t poke any baskets for me. On weekdays, I was still responsible, so I didn''t care about him.


    I don''t know whether Shang Yan will come or not. I subconsciously took a glance at the bar, but I saw a woman sitting at a small table near the door, holding her cheek in despair. If she lost ground and looked at the door, her eyebrows were tightened.


    Strange, I actually have a kind of deja vu feeling, but her facial features are plain and beautiful, I have never met such a woman in my memory. I took off my glasses and looked at it carefully for a long time. I found that the woman was very beautiful. Her delicate facial features could hardly find any problems. She was absolutely the best among the best.


    I read a lot of people in the nightclub, all of them were women with high looks, but compared with her, I was dumped by dozens of streets every minute. I see her look around, I feel very curious, she should be waiting for her sweetheart? Who is so lucky?


    I was thinking, but Huang Mao took his group of brothers to her. I saw that she was on guard like a fighting chicken, but her face was very calm. You know, Huang Mao these guys are some outlaws, night club people will be afraid of them, but she seems not.


    It''s far away. I don''t know what they''re talking about, but it looks like they''re at war. The bodyguards hiding in the corner were looking at my meaning. I told them not to act rashly. I had to go to see it myself because I was very interested in that woman.


    The more Huang Mao said, the more ferocious he looked. It seemed that he was going to use force. At the beginning, a group of gangsters around him were still timid. At last, I didn''t know what he said. He wanted to see the woman''s eyes and hate to see her.


    My heart inexplicably generated a fury, hurriedly went to the stairs, down cold glaring eyes, "you do not want to play wild in my territory?"


    Huang Mao immediately stiffened his back when he heard my voice. He knew that I would not come forward easily, and it would be no good if he appeared. He stopped, pretending to meet me by chance and said, "Third Master, why are you in this place? I really don''t know this is your place. Let''s go now..."


    Hum, the boy is still smart, and he doesn''t look like we are familiar with each other.


    He walked away with a bunch of jerks, and then I looked at the women in front of me. The familiar feeling of deja vu became stronger. When she saw me, she stood up. It was so high that it was at least 170 centimeters.


    Her figure is excellent, especially the facial features. She is more and more familiar with her. When I looked at her, she was also secretly looking at me, as if she knew me.


    I laughed and said, "sorry, I scared you just now."


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    She stretched out her hand and shook it with me. It was a pair of beautiful hands, slender and warm. I don''t deny that I feel a heartbeat when I hold hands.


    So I looked at her again. She looked at my glasses and my braid, as if she were curious. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, and I was even more confused. I always felt that I had seen her somewhere, but I couldn''t remember.


    I apologized to her, and she said nothing. I asked her how she could have a grudge with Huang Mao. They were all people under Chen Kui''s hands. She didn''t answer me directly, but asked me what my name was with a smile.


    I did not hide her, but also took a business card to him, "I''m Qin Chien! This is my bar. I''m sorry about what happened. Well, I''ll give you a bottle of wine as an apology. I don''t know what you call it yet? "


    "My name is Shen!"


    She didn''t tell me the name completely, but I thought about what Huang Mao looked like just now and what Qin lingsu told me. But I don''t want to believe that he must not be blessed to have such a woman.


    I asked the waiter to bring me a bottle of good wine and prepare to have a drink with her, but she was not good at drinking and I didn''t persuade her to drink it. I see that she is absent-minded to me, so she doesn''t want to be bored. She makes an excuse and leaves and sits quietly in the corner to watch her.


    She looked left and right for a while, and then she seemed disappointed to get up and leave. When I was about to recommend myself to see her off, Shang Yan suddenly rushed in from the gate and found a seat. As soon as I sat down, he asked the waiter for the strongest wine.


    Miss Shen''s eyes lit up when she saw him. She immediately got up and walked over and snatched the wine from the waiter. Shang Yan got angry and stood up and yelled at her. But I couldn''t hear the noise of the bar, but I paid close attention to them.


    It seems that Shang Yan and Miss Shen are old friends. If he wants to drink wine, Miss Shen takes it away. They go and go like childish children. Finally, Shang Yan roared at her, "go away!"


    I can hear the word clearly. I think Shang Yan roared with red eyes, which shows that he is very sad. All of a sudden, I have a kind of creepy feeling. Is this woman the Shen Huanyan that he thinks of?


    Shen Huanyan, these three words have been in my mind these two days, I have to be magic.

 Chapter 522

    After Shang Yan finished yelling, he went to the bar to have a drink, one drink after another, and never looked back at Miss Shen. I see her stand up as if to chase, but it seems that her leg hit the chair, immediately clubbed.


    People on the dance floor are crazy, and they won''t notice anyone before and after. She was knocked to the ground and was about to be trampled on. I quickly went over and picked her up, only to see her sweating, a white face.


    So I directly carried her upstairs, very light body, exquisite, so that I dried up for a long time the pool of heart also began to play waves.


    I tried to calm myself down, but I couldn''t. My heart beat fast, as if I had been electrocuted. I''m afraid how I can feel like this, which has surpassed the feelings when I met Shang Ying.


    I put her on the chair in the office and looked at her leg. I found that her leg was broken. She might have hit an old one. I helped her pinch, found that there was no big problem, the heart was actually relieved.


    She looked very upset. She was still trying to go downstairs to find Shangyan. So I asked her deliberately, "is it Shangyan?"


    She was stunned and looked at me in amazement and asked if I knew Shang Yan. I said with a smile that the eldest son of the merchant was so famous that no one knew him. She laughed and then did not speak. She stood up to go down.


    So I volunteered to take her down and wash her. By the way, I took off my glasses and washed them. The rest of my eyes saw her secretly looking at me. Her eyes were puzzled and curious, and there was a trace of fear.


    I didn''t say anything more. Seeing that her legs were not convenient, I carried her downstairs. Just down the stairs was seen by Shang Yan, he may have misunderstood something, a face of consternation and anger. I wanted to explain it, but Miss Shen didn''t let me go. She asked me to let go of her own.


    From Shang Yan''s attitude towards Miss Shen, I''m sure she is Shen Huanyan, the woman Qin Mofei likes. I feel angry and uneasy for no reason. I always feel that she is inextricably connected with me.


    But I did not have the courage to ask, to explore, I stood at the window to visit downstairs, saw her holding Shangyan on a black gallop, it seems to be a business car. When the car was gone, I still did not return to my mind, my heart stayed in Shen Huan Yan''s beautiful face.


    She looked at me as if I was thoughtful. I saw that she was familiar with each other. So I am sure that she is Qin Huan, the chess piece I used to revenge Qin Mofei.


    I do not want to believe this, but the fact has to let me believe that she is Qin Huan, is the woman I plotted against. If Qin Mofei''s child was born to her, then everything makes sense.


    In those days, that night, she was pregnant with his child!


    I hate myself. I wish that knife could pierce my heart. How could I be so stupid, so stupid. I don''t know what kind of mentality to face Shen Huanyan and how to release the knot in my heart.


    Back in the suite, I went crazy and drank all the wine in the cupboard. I was drunk again, and this time I was very drunk, because when I woke up, I was in the hospital, next to old a, who was looking at me thoughtfully.


    He never had such an expression in front of me, like hiding some unknown things, which made me suddenly alert, because of his ruthlessness and his decisiveness, I have seen, such heavy eyes are very strange.


    I raised my eyebrows and asked him, "are you hiding something from me?"


    He flashed his eyes, shook his head and said no. But his subtle eyes did not escape my eyes. I think he must have something to hide from me, and it is not a trivial matter.


    So I sat up and asked him to light a cigarette to ease the hangover. When I was puffing, I was looking at his face again. He was very tangled, slightly plump and dignified.


    I took a puff of smoke and said, "come on, you are the one who watched me grow up. You know what I am."


    "Jon, Sophia''s grown up. She loves you." He said to me in a very serious tone.


    I glanced at him and said, "so?"


    "You''re responsible for killing the white shark, aren''t you?"


    "To the point!"


    When Mr. a spoke, I seriously thought about what he had to deal with over the years. There was only one thing that I still can''t understand. That is, when the golden emperor asked him to take Qin Mofei away, I didn''t get through the phone and he didn''t have time to install the monitoring.


    At the beginning, I gave the wine t2-1 to Qin Mofei and Qin Huan respectively, and the dose was not much. The purpose was to destroy Qin Mofei''s supreme position in the Qin family. The Qin family has a very high demand for their eldest son. Marriage and moral character are highly valued. If there are some negative rumors, they will be attacked by the ethnic group.


    What''s more, t2-1 has an addictive effect, which is hard to get rid of. I think the reason why I fell in love with Shang Ying was mostly due to the addiction of t2-1, not how much I loved her.


    This kind of addiction will last for a long time, so t2-1 will be so popular, because many of the demanders are not from the underground circle, but part of the normal population.But it was because I was too worried about Qin Huan at that time, and I didn''t pay much attention to Qin Mofei''s later reaction and why such a calm person as Lao a made such low-level mistakes. Because he helped to hide the fact that I killed the white shark by others, I trusted him more and did not think that he might betray me.


    At this moment, listening to him say so, I feel some strange, I think that at the beginning of his speech loopholes are too much.


    I see him some hesitation, light frown frown again way, "in your eyes, I can''t compare with white shark?"


    "Boss, I don''t mean that." He looked up at me, sighed and then lowered his eyes. "My wife came to me before she died and asked me to stop you from having a deep feud with the Qin family. She said that you always have the blood of the Qin family in your body, and don''t want you to destroy the Qin family."


    "So?"


    "Qin Mofei''s people are all agents. I don''t want you to be attacked by this. If you are watched by him, the whole black triangle will be finished, and we, and all the people around us, will be finished. "


    Old a stopped, glanced at my eyes and said, "that night, I took their video, but when I was retreating, a Fei found out that he and his brothers surrounded me. At that time, the situation was urgent and I had to escape first. The mobile phone also fell on the scene. I didn''t contact you by satellite phone until I got home. I knew you wouldn''t let me go, so I lied


    "Why do you say that now?"


    Old a''s look is not right. I think he may have something to say, but he chose to hide it. So I think he may not be able to use it any more. He chose to tell me part of it. He should want to see my bottom line, right?


    What can I do?


    I''m the one who makes a living on the tip of a knife. Such a thing can''t happen. He protected me and my mother. Even after I killed the white shark by plan, he took care of the aftermath for me. I couldn''t kill him with affection.


    It''s just


    "That Qin Huan is Shen Huanyan. When you were in the black triangle, she was working in Meise. I met her once. She offended Chen Kui at that time, but was rescued by Qin Mofei. They didn''t know each other


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "You like her, you are not suitable for love. Do you remember Shang Ying? You almost destroyed the whole black triangle and yourself for her sake. You are not pushed to such a high place by the people, it is not for you to fall down. "


    Mr. A''s words make me very unhappy. I''m sure that''s not what he said. He must have changed his mind. So I cold Yi voice, way, "you roll, roll to Thailand, do not come back without my call."


    "Boss..."


    "Go away!"


    Seeing my hard attitude, Mr. a hesitated and left. I fell on the bed again. I was in a mess. I don''t know how I''m going to live my life. I''ll be a heartless person with peace of mind, or try to enjoy the prosperity of the world.


    However, in the eyes of old a, where am I qualified to enjoy these things, I should stand on the crest of the waves, for them to shelter from the wind and rain, for their interests.


    In fact, his words are right, they pushed me to the highest point, I can not fall. I''ve done so many things, and they won''t let me out.


    All of a sudden, I was a joke. I lived most of my life, never for myself.


    I''ve been in the hospital for five days, and I''ve got a dropper every day. The doctor told me that my alcoholic hepatitis has become more and more serious, if not well treated, it is likely to become liver cancer.


    I didn''t care. I just kept going.


    My life is burdened with too much blood debt. Early death is also a relief for me. I had no regrets before, but now I have. I can''t imagine that Qin Huan is Shen Huanyan, and that Qin Mofei still wants to marry her.


    I have seen her face washed away the dust, so dust, beautiful. I miss her for a long time. When the outline of her heavy makeup becomes clear, I realize how wrong I am.


    Maybe, I like her, but it''s too late. I''m not qualified to like her, and I don''t have a chance.


    I especially want to see her again now, or pretend not to know her, or tell her who I was then. But she may not remember me, I was just an ordinary passer-by to her at that time.

 Chapter 523

    After knowing that Shen Huanyan is Qin Huan, I can no longer face my own stupidity. I think I must be nervous at that moment. I even thought of revenge Qin Mofei with a woman, and I didn''t get anything.


    It''s the biggest mistake I''ve ever made. I can''t face it, let alone forgive myself. After a few days in Mordor, I went back to the black triangle again, as if in this place, I could forget everything.


    Sophia was very happy to see me back here, and she was always clinging to me. I know her mind, but I can''t have feelings other than brother and sister for her. One is that I plotted the white shark, and the other, as old a said, people like me are not suitable for passion.


    After returning to the black triangle, I sent two confidants to Thailand to spy on Lao A. I began to be suspicious of him, but I felt that his personality and his feelings for his mother would not betray me, so I did not attack him for the time being.


    However, in this business, you can''t trust others except yourself. I''ve been in business for so long that I almost forget that I still have such an identity. However, the devil in hell will eventually return to hell.


    I think t2-1 is about to fade out of the market, so I started to develop the formula of T3-1 and stayed in the underground laboratory all day long, dealing with various drugs.


    T2-1 is the most popular market in Europe and the United States. Originally, it responded well in the Asian market. However, because Chen Kui of Mordor came here, it attracted the attention of the police. I gradually gave up the market here and didn''t want the Qin family to know anything about it.


    Sophia told me that there is a huge market potential in Asia. If we control it, we can shift our focus to this side. As for the European and American side, you can leave some leeway for others, and the underworld there will not try to get rid of me.


    She was afraid that I would be removed from the Mafia and never allowed me to trade in public.


    She is the daughter of drug owl. Since she has taken this road, there is no turning back. I''m back at this time and want to give her all the business when she has the ability to control it.


    So I think Sophia is very interested in developing the Asian market, and I didn''t stop her. I analyzed several targets and walking routes for her, and asked her to start from Japan first. Don''t touch Mordo for the moment.


    Because there are many people around Qin Mofei, it must be the official smell something, I will not be silly to hit the gun. What''s more, there are so many sad things in that place that I can''t let go for a moment.


    Sophia is very obedient, promised me to explore the Japanese market first, let me give her a part of the goods. I was afraid that she was young and not careful enough, so I asked Lao a to accompany her for a trip. I decided the route, which I had studied repeatedly and ensured that everything was safe.


    The route was through a jungle on the border of Burma and Yunnan, but I arranged a caravan with them, and it was easy to hide in it. With the experience of old a, there will never be any problems.


    I told them again and again that they must follow the route I gave them, because along the way there will be people who take care of them secretly.


    I didn''t ask Sophia to take t2-1 directly. Instead, I put the East Tibet on the caravan. What she was holding was a fake, but she didn''t know. I didn''t tell old a about it, because I didn''t trust him.


    I thought it was a perfect arrangement, but after only half a day, I received a message from the people who secretly protected Sophia along the way: they were besieged in the jungle. It was the police.


    I immediately lied, and had no time to ask the specific reason, and immediately took four mercenaries to rush over. I changed clothes, put on a human skin mask, dressed as a full face beard rough middle-aged man.


    This is a Thai drug. Xiao just accepted it, but the guy was too greedy to eat black in front of me, so I got rid of him. Only old a knew about it. I also copied this guy''s appearance, occasionally sent people to roam in his jurisdiction to maintain order.


    When I crossed the border, I deliberately mentioned the matter of gangyala to Nie Xiaofei, who was staying in Myanmar.


    The reason why gangyana wanted to eat black with me was that she was a hindrance. She has always been proud of the pampering she has maintained for years, and I think it''s worth saving.


    I know that Nie Xiaofei has a gangster under his hand. He is in black and white by selling some hearsay in black triangle. He didn''t look at people''s buying and selling news, but he sold it to whoever gave more money, so it was not a secret line of the police.


    This guy knows that Nie Xiaofei has an affair with the white shark and is very concerned about her trend. As long as she has any trouble, he will find out the first time.


    I''m sure Nie Xiaofei will go to the border area to wait for gangyana. She always thought that the guy had succeeded in eating black and owed her a commission. And that bastard must follow in the past. Maybe he will buy and sell some news.


    When driving through Myanmar, I had received news that Nie Xiaofei went to a bar on the border of the jungle, because gangyna would stay there for a period of time every time. There is a police eye liner over there. It''s a mixed place.


    When I went in wearing a mask, I saw Nie Xiaofei looking around in the corner. She was ecstatic when she saw me. After looking around, she went straight up to say hello.I didn''t pay any attention to her immediately. I glanced around and found two people drinking in the corner on the right. Their backs were straight. They looked very alert. They should be from the police.


    When I first came in, I didn''t find anyone ambushed. Maybe these two people were watching the movement. As if I didn''t find them, I took four people to a table and sat down.


    Nie Xiaofei also quickly followed me and called me in a low voice behind me, "ghost, the last thing is done? I''ve been waiting for you for so long that I don''t come to see me once. I hate it. "


    Death?


    This two words make me slightly a Leng, I always thought that Nie Xiaofei and Gang also accept is only the contact on the transaction, but this address, obviously has a leg? So I glanced at her lightly and gave a meaningful smile.


    "Of course, but I need your help this time. Are you free?"


    "The key is whether you have money or not With a smile, she added, "let''s be friendly. We can''t be vague when we settle accounts. You didn''t give me half a million dollars last time. "


    "It''s done. Money is not a problem. It''s a simple thing."


    "Tell me about it."


    Nie Xiaofei is a typical person who asks for money but never lives, so I am not afraid that she will not agree. I took out a package of camouflaged t2-1 and handed it to her. She was asked to take the goods along the Yunnan border to find someone. Along the way, I would send someone to protect her.


    She hesitated and asked me, "is it really safe?"


    "Of course, how about two million dollars when it''s done, plus that half a million dollars?"


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under the reward. People like Nie Xiaofei usually play the edge ball to buy and sell drugs. Naturally, they are not afraid of such things. Besides, it''s not the real poison. Even if she is caught, she will not worry about her life.


    Sophia and Nie Xiaofei compared, I naturally distinguish which is more important, so for her, I also can not care. I can''t let Sophia fall into the hands of the police. They have thousands of ways to force her to tell the truth. It''s too risky.


    Zhen Yunhao has found that they are trapped in a small Canyon near the jungles of China and Myanmar, and the two sides are in a standoff.


    Old a is an experienced mercenary, and he has survived in the jungle, so I don''t think they have any problems for the time being. Just don''t know who is confronting them. If you are experienced, it will be dangerous.


    Therefore, Nie Xiaofei paid a lot of money here. If she and gang Yana came forward together, the police who besieged Sophia would certainly be scattered. They did not dare to mobilize too many people to come here to scare the snake.


    Nie Xiaofei heard that he had two million dollars to take. He agreed without hesitation. He also gave me a meaningful look. "Darn, it''s so late today. Don''t you plan to have a rest? How about sending it tomorrow? "


    "It''s a part of the night. I''ll give you another part after I''ve finished. The password is your birthday." I took out a card that had been transferred into a million dollars and handed it to her. I knew what she was like.


    She immediately eyes a light, a card in the hand, "hate, wait for me, change clothes, come right away.". She said, but she couldn''t bear to change the money. She just took the money and left.


    About five minutes later, Nie Xiaofei came running over with a happy face. "When shall we start?"


    I raised my watch, looked at it, and said, "now, I''ll let them see you off." I turned my head and glanced at the four mercenaries and said, "take good care of Miss Nie. You can all die, but she can''t, understand?"


    "Yes


    In fact, this matter has been told to them for a long time, and there is no need to mention it again. The four of them nodded, stood up in unison, and walked out of the bar with Nie Xiaofei. I picked up my glass and glanced casually at the corner of my eye. The two people who had just sat down were gone.


    I didn''t leave immediately. I was drinking in the bar while waiting for news from Zhen Yunhao.

 Chapter 524

    Nie Xiaofei left for more than an hour, and I received a message from Zhen Yunhao. He told me that there was something wrong with the small canyon. The stalemate seemed to be ah Fei and Qin Mofei. There were not many people.


    Is Qin Mofei here?


    This meal made my heart sink. I couldn''t figure out why he appeared in the jungle. He must have come from a bad way, and it must have something to do with me, otherwise he would have no reason to be in such a place.


    Is it possible that Is he trying to push me to the end? I felt that I had tarnished the reputation of the Qin family, so I came to clean up the door myself.


    I suddenly feel cold. I think about the old man, Qin feiran who killed thousands of knives, and Qin Mofei, who is against me everywhere. I should get rid of them earlier, or there are not so many moths.


    I sat alone in the bar, thinking of once, thinking of my mother, this moment of sadness to the extreme. It seems that I am too gentle to the Qin family. I forget that their nature is insidious and vicious. After several generations of people, one by one is more mean than the other.


    Does this kid really think he has the ability to deal with me?


    I have been in the black triangle for so many years. Can he destroy it? I can kill a man like a white shark, so can I.


    It seems that if he doesn''t give them a little color this time, he really doesn''t know what the sky is like.


    Instead of immediately rescuing Sophia, I called a well-equipped Burmese jungle army, a group of people I kept in the jungle to distract the police.


    I asked them to disrupt the police deployment and wait for old a to come out with Sophia. No matter how powerful the police are, they are not as good as three groups of people. They will certainly be too busy to take care of them.


    And Qin Mofei, I must let him suffer.


    The action of the jungle army was very fast, and soon entered the canyon. They are not against the military, so once they get involved, it will become an international problem, and the police will still worry about it.


    With old a''s ability, she can take Sophia away with her in this situation. I''m not too worried.


    I waited in the bar for a while, and it was about three o''clock in the morning before I drove to the canyon. There is a sea area two kilometers away from the gorge. It crosses the jungle. I think Qin Mofei and his friends are from there.


    It''s about two hours from the jungle across the canyon to the sea. On the way, I went to the camp of the jungle army, took some equipment and went on the road again. They escorted me all the way, but there was no danger.


    When I got to the canyon, I heard the gunfire of the battle, and my heart sank suddenly. I drove the car in a hurry and rushed over. Because of the business travel in the jungle, the paths can accommodate cars.


    When I drove to the edge of the cliff, I was seeing a firefight in the canyon below, and the fighting between the two sides was still fierce. I also heard Sophia''s cheering, indicating that they had begun to break through.


    The vertical distance from the cliff to the canyon is about 100 meters. I can''t get down here. But Sophia is a rock climber, and it shouldn''t be a big problem for her to climb up from below. So I picked up the sniper gun that I had just taken in the barracks. I lost a grenade in mid air, and directly shot the grenade.


    As soon as the grenade exploded, the gunfire from the cliff stopped, and I vaguely saw the situation below, as if Sophia and they were desperately running out of the mouth of the valley.


    I drove the car to the mouth of the valley and dropped a set of climbing ropes from the cliff. Then he parked the car on the edge of the cliff, ran back with his weapons and started to cover Sophia''s retreat.


    Sophia and I have reached a consensus on this way of escape. We have specially studied the accidents in the jungle. The grenade exploded in mid air just now reminds them of my existence.


    The darkest time before dawn is between three o''clock and four o''clock, when the sky is already slightly light. The situation in the canyon became clearer. I saw Sophia climbing up the cliff at a high speed.


    As for old a, he''s still under cover for her evacuation. I don''t care whether he can escape or not. He has aroused my suspicion. I can''t let go of this knot for a while.


    There was chaos in the canyon. The police were fighting with the jungle army. There was a fight between the two sides. I didn''t pay any more attention to them. Seeing that Sophia was about to climb up, I ran over.


    Sophia was in a mess as she climbed up, shot in her arm and bleeding. As soon as she appeared, a gun was against her head, and a dark figure suddenly came out of the back of my car.


    I fixed an eye to see unexpectedly is Qin Mofei, suddenly startled! This kid, I''m going to teach him a lesson. I don''t know how he ran to hide behind my car.


    But I used a mask. He didn''t recognize me. So I went over with my gun and aimed at his forehead. My kung fu is not as good as him, but my shooting skills are not necessarily. I grew up in the poison nest, and my skills are not weak.


    "Bring the gun!" I lowered my voice and looked very hoarse.


    Qin Mofei glanced at me coldly, "if I don''t take it away?""Then try to see whose gun is faster." I shook my gun and grinned.


    The three of us are in a triangle position. When he shoots, he can''t avoid me. But when I shoot, not only can I save Sophia, but also make him die or die. He should have thought of that and didn''t shoot.


    Sophia''s skill is excellent. Seeing that we are in a standoff, Sophia immediately sprang up on the edge of the cliff and kicked Qin Mofei with a flip. He was quick to react, and he raised his hand and hit him with a blow, which was amazing.


    Before I had time to do it, they both had a fight. In terms of Kung Fu, Qin Mofei is better than others. I don''t want to waste my time here. It wasn''t time to kill him, so I climbed into the car and turned around while they were fighting.


    When I drove back, I directly ran into him and Sophia, opened the co pilot''s door and yelled at Sophia, "come on!"


    She jumped into the car and I left with a bang. Qin Mofei fired a machine gun in the back, but I also avoided him. It is estimated that he did not want our lives, otherwise, he should not be wrong with his specially trained shooting skills.


    After the car left the canyon, I glanced at Sophia''s bleeding arm and pulled over to bandage her. The bullet penetrated the muscles of her arm and looked bloody. However, when I bandage, she didn''t hum a sound, but her eyes looked at me gently, and her lips were still smiling.


    "Does it hurt?" I asked with some heartache.


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt, Jon. Why are you acting like this today? It''s not handsome at all. "


    Do you still need to be handsome? Why didn''t you listen to me and go this way? "


    People are saved, but I will not tolerate the low-level mistakes. The route I gave was very safe and would not frighten the snake. However, they took the path of this small Canyon, which was planted by countless drug dealers.


    Knowing that we can''t do it is an act I hate very much.


    Sophia hesitated, glanced at me and said, "Jon, can we let this go?"


    "No way!"


    I see her hesitation, in the heart also guessed who''s idea, so the heart is not taste. I was just wondering, but now it''s basically certain that old a may have two minds.


    I just don''t understand. When I killed white shark by plan, he cooperated with me so much. He was afraid that I could not control the situation. He was the first to stand up for me. It''s only been more than ten years. He betrayed me.


    I don''t understand, in the end, I didn''t give enough, or he was bewitched by others.


    Sophia was silent, so I drove my car to the sea again. I estimated that Qin Mofei came from there. They must be prepared. I would never let them leave here so easily.


    "Jon, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    It''s still a long way from the canyon to the sea. I''m driving very fast. I have to get there before Qin Mofei can go back. The jungle army is still fighting over there, but it won''t be too much, so a lot of things have to be done on their own.


    Sophia looked at me strangely and said, "Jon, old a is still in the canyon. Don''t you worry?"


    "He was originally a mercenary, good at fighting in the jungle, and would break through on his own." I didn''t want to tell Sophia that I had already begun to suspect old a, so I gave a reason.


    She listened to the light frown, hesitated and then said, "but old a is injured, I''m afraid can''t break through?"


    "You''re hurt, too. You''re climbing up the cliff, too? I don''t have any trash in my hands. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    Yes, but I''m still worried. Anyway, old a has given me a lot of help. I can''t watch him die.


    But I guess that if the people there really catch him, they may not kill him immediately. He is a heavyweight in my hand, and he will study it carefully. At that time, I will go to save him again. Maybe I can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Sophia didn''t say anything when I said it like this. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When I drove to the sea, I saw two speedboats parked on the beach. There was no one on them. There was a man in plain clothes standing on the reef, but he was far away, still looking around.


    With a cold smile, I let Sophia stay in the car and walked to the nearest place near the speedboat with my gun and grenade. Two grenades were thrown directly, followed by two shots in a row.


    "Boom


    The grenade exploded in the speedboat, and a mushroom cloud rose at the speed visible to the naked eye. The guy in plain clothes suddenly turned back, and I gave him a dark smile and a shot to make up for him.

 Chapter 525

    I didn''t kill that guy. I just knocked him down because I wanted to leave him to deliver messages to Qin Mofei. Then I took Sophia away. She was worried about old a.


    I didn''t pay attention to her. This accident was caused by her disobeying my orders. I don''t investigate it now, it doesn''t mean it''s over.


    Along the way, I walked along the cliff to the depth of the jungle. There was a secret road which was opened up by the jungle army for my own people. Of course, this so-called my own people, except for them, is me.


    When the car couldn''t get in any more, I took Sophia out of the car. Seeing that she lost too much blood and looked pale, she hung the sniper gun around her neck and squatted down to let her climb up. She turned red and put her hands around my neck and climbed up.


    I held her in one hand and used a sniper gun as a crutch along the secret road in the other. This road is very rugged, so it is very difficult to walk. In addition, there are many poisons in the jungle, which often appear in this season.


    Sophia may be a little weak, her head on my shoulder, weak, I shrugged to call her, she was head accident almost fell back. I quickly found a flat place to put her down, only to find that she was in a semi coma. She was in a bad mood and her lips were chapped with dry.


    "Sophia, Sophia..." I patted her face, and she looked at me weakly, then squinted again. "Hold on, there''s still about three kilometers to go, and it''ll be there soon."


    ¡°Jon£¡¡± She took my hand, raised her eyelids and glared at me. "If you didn''t meet Shang Ying, would you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you ask such questions? "


    No one knows about Shang Ying and I except Lao A. when she asked about this, he told her. This makes me very uncomfortable. I hate the people under me to discuss me with each other.


    Sophia insisted that she wanted to know the answer. She looked at me and couldn''t turn her eyes. I sighed helplessly and said, "Sophia, I''ve always regarded you as my sister, and I''ll be a good brother, do you understand?"


    "But I don''t want to. I want to marry you and be your wife." She wrung her eyebrows and the rim of her eyes turned red. I''ve never seen her so fragile, and I''m at a loss.


    I rubbed her hair and tried to pick her up and move forward, but she immediately hooked my head over and gave me a hard kiss on my lips, "am I not beautiful enough, or am I not gentle enough?"


    "No, I don''t love you. Let''s go. In the afternoon, when the temperature is too high, there will be miasma, and then we can''t go out."


    This miasma is a natural protection on the dense road, so no one has ever known that there is a small concentration camp through the miasma forest. This place used to be used by me for trading, but later it was changed to an island with a freighter.


    Sophia''s face turned paler when she heard me say I didn''t love her, but there was nothing I could do. I don''t want to give my feelings to any woman now. Even if there is, it must be Inexplicable, my brain actually appeared Shen Huan Yan that plain and beautiful face, alas.


    When I took Sophia to the concentration camp, I sent to disturb Qin Mofei. Several of the jungle troops they deployed had returned.


    I heard from them that old a had been arrested, but because their speedboat had been destroyed, they had to take the land route, so they were temporarily detained in a small dark room in the jungle army camp, not far from the town.


    Nie Xiaofei was intercepted when she walked to the border between China and Myanmar, but they released her again because the t2-1 searched was actually a fake. Then she went back to China first, leaving aside the four bodyguards I had sent.


    I''m not interested in taking care of her. The woman is not only mercenary, but also a very cunning person, so she doesn''t worry about her safety. She didn''t go deep into my nerve center, and I didn''t worry about being caught.


    The bodyguards have other tasks. They have to take over the drugs from the commercial brigade and send them to Yunnan to the Japanese Hou there. I will send someone to deliver the goods. There will be a second plan to ensure that my things will not fall into the hands of the police.


    When the bodyguard told me that the goods had been delivered successfully, I didn''t care. In fact, I am not worried about whether the Japanese market can be developed. Since the launch of t2-1, it has not encountered the problem of unsalable products. It is estimated that some places are rare goods.


    I''m worried about old A. he''s the one who watched me grow up and keep everything in mind. Before he betrayed me completely, I couldn''t be too ruthless. I had to save him.


    After I had arranged for Sophia, I drove alone to the jungle camp. I''m not a gregarious person, so I like to be alone and have a high safety factor. I''m not going to borrow the hand of others to save Lao a.


    The barracks of the jungle army are not as high-end as the regular army. Their equipment and equipment are very simple. In addition, there are some retired mercenaries and ruffians in their ranks, and their discipline is not strict.


    Because of this, I was able to seduce them to do things for me and follow my lead.


    Their leader is called "dragon", and all the people under his hand call him "big dragon". I don''t think he is worthy of the word "dragon". I call him wolf. He is still proud of his nickname because I took it.Wolf is a very fierce mercenary, he is from the Syrian battlefield down, brave and good at fighting. Originally, the jungle army on this side was full of thorns, but in front of him, they all converged a lot.


    When I found him, he was drinking in a bar, as if he knew I was going to go. He also ordered expensive wine, waiting for me to pay the bill. After I sat there, I didn''t talk nonsense to him. I asked him for help.


    He gave me a meaningful squint and shook his head. "Jon, I really can''t do anything this time. The police sent people to watch. I can''t take people under their noses."


    "You must have something to do with the expensive wine you ordered? Tell me. "


    "Jon, old a is old. Don''t you think you should cultivate a new right-hand assistant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, is he very old? "


    I asked, pretending not to understand, wolf this guy is violent, belongs to the generation of resourceless, is far less than the old a city. What''s more, how can I leave such a time bomb by my side instead of looking for death.


    Wolf didn''t recognize the refusal in my voice, and said with a smile, "Jon, old a is hard to rescue. There are strong security, and the person coming is ALFY. Do you know who he is? You''re from the secret service of China. "


    "So what? Isn''t there you? You can''t make a prisoner with your skill? " I glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "Hey, it can be, but it''s difficult." Wolf is not good in front of me to admit counseling, so tangled for a while and then said, "Jon, if you can hold down ALFY, I can find a way to save people."


    "How sure?"


    "Fifty percent."


    I hesitated. It''s not easy to trip ALFY. This guy is an agent, but I didn''t know he was sent by the secret service. If it is, then the problem is serious and I have become the target of public criticism.


    Although I''m not afraid of them, I have to avoid them, and think about the future of my life. It''s not the life I want. I such a critical person, if embarrassed to that extent, also do not live.


    However, if I don''t save old a, I will lose an arm. Although this arm may be in necrosis, it is better than disabled.


    I thought, let wolf go back first, did not tell him my plan.


    I think it''s better for me to solve the problem myself than to ask him to help. This guy has an intention. He will not save Lao a sincerely. I can''t take risks.


    I stayed in an inn near the bar. I didn''t go to the bar for a while, so I always wandered around the bar and met the little bastard around Nie Xiaofei. He seems to have no news these two days. He is in a bit of a tight corner in business. He has to hide the rest of the guests'' drinks.


    When I saw him in such a mess, I asked him to drink with me and asked him if he could get the news from the jungle army. He glanced at me suspiciously and told me that something had happened there. He had caught a very powerful drug owl. At present, China and Myanmar are discussing how to deal with him.


    I knew he was talking about old a, so I asked again, "Oh, what else? Did they discuss it? "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the police are going to take people back. The two sides are in a standoff."


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    I didn''t ask again. Since ALFY is ready to take people back, it''s easy to do. I think they will still choose to go by land. No one is more familiar with the terrain here than I am. I am going to meet them.


    As the punk said, two days later, the police came to a police car, which was box type. It was supposed to take people away. I gave him ten thousand dollars and told him to wait there to see if they would take people away.


    I don''t know how he did it. He actually took two photos and sent them to me.


    One is the appearance of four people carrying a man with a hood on his head. I can see from his figure that it is not old a.


    The second picture shows a Santana sedan, in which there are only three people, one is a Fei, one is a driver, the other can''t see his face clearly, but his fat head looks like old a.


    Hehe, it''s just to cover it up!


    So I gave him another 10000 dollars, and told him that if I could help to rescue the man in the Santana car and give him another 100000 dollars, he agreed without hesitation.


    The little bastard got a very old motorcycle from nowhere and said that he would take me to save people. I looked at the broken car full of dust and declined politely. I called Wolf to prepare a brand-new jungle motorcycle for me.

 Chapter 526

    The so-called "there must be a brave man under a heavy reward". This can not be more appropriate for this little rascal. He tried his best to help me save people.


    When I asked him his name, he told me that people from all over the country called him "two balls", and he gradually forgot his name. In fact, everyone in the war-torn places is not a small role. At the beginning, I looked down on people like two goals, but now I can''t.


    He rode a broken motorcycle with me all the way through the jungle, directly to a small bridge without a name. This bridge is a wooden bridge. Looking at the black and moldy moss on it, it is estimated that it has a lot of history.


    The second ball told me that anyone who came out of the North jungle had to go through here to cross the border. This is the only channel. Look at ah Fei''s route. They are not on the right path. This road is the only way for them. We can wait here.


    After listening to it, I didn''t move my voice, but I began to study two goals. The image of this guy has always been sloppy, with messy hair, and I don''t know how long he has grown a beard.


    He is not short, at least 175 cm or more, and his body is not thin. He has strong muscles under his T-shirt, so this guy should be a trainer.


    I always think that he is a blind man who wanders in this area. If he can mix food and drink, he will have today but not tomorrow. But two days ago, such a contact, I think his logical thinking is very careful, is not an ordinary punk.


    He didn''t ask me my name from the beginning to the end. When I was wandering in the black triangle, I would never show my face, so he didn''t know who I was for the time being, but I vaguely felt that he had an intention at my side, not money.


    I paid attention to his physical characteristics, and his whole body showed no flaws, but there was a long and thin opening on the back of his hand, which extended from the mouth of the tiger to the ring finger, which was very conspicuous. I remember it.


    But I can''t control so much for the time being. Our common purpose this time is to save old A. as for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. I must have a way to show him who he is.


    We stayed by the bridge for about three hours, and I heard the sound of cars and the bells of horses, the sounds of business travelers passing by.


    On this side of the Sino Burmese border, because the road is rough and the car is not easy to walk, many people will choose to use horses to transport goods. Therefore, I often use these people as a cover to transport the goods out.


    Two ball and I were hiding on the cliff above the small bridge. We could see the passers-by on the road. The black Santana appeared, with a slow caravan behind it, as if holding something like cloth.


    As the car approached, I saw that the man in the car was really old a. He didn''t wear a headgear, so he handcuffed his hands. The people around him were Alfie or plain clothes, but his sharp aura could not be concealed.


    I have a deep impression on him. When I saw him as a bodyguard beside Qin Mofei for the first time, I felt something was wrong, because besides the breath of martial arts, he also had a kind of noble and righteous spirit, which was only found by soldiers who had undergone severe training.


    That''s why I suspect that I''ve been targeted for a long time, and they haven''t done anything. Maybe they haven''t got any concrete evidence to prove my identity. I just can''t guess who discovered it, the police or the Qin family?


    Hum, no matter who he is, soldiers will block it, water and earth cover it. I have been in the black triangle for so many years. Can they destroy what they want?


    Recollecting, I began to focus on the Santana on the road below. The car will arrive at the bridge soon. They must cross the bridge on foot. It is estimated that they will have to walk far to be met. This is my chance to save people.


    "Boss, I''ll stop them later. If you save people, it''s your business. You must give me the money." At that moment, the two goals whispered in my ear.


    I glanced back at him and said unhappily, "if you have the order to go back, go directly to wolf to get money, he won''t lose you a cent."


    "Well, let''s split up and I''ll go down."


    When he finished, he slipped down the cliff. I didn''t even have time to tell him to mix with me from now on. As soon as he went down, I also began to prepare. I raised my gun and aimed at ALFY. As long as there was any disturbance, I would shoot him.


    But I''m not sure if the business trip behind is a real businessman. It''s not good to rush out and fight. My kung fu is not very good. What I can barely do is to shoot. I have to be smart.


    Two ball from the cliff a down, on another face ruffian phase to walk toward the small bridge in the past. As soon as a Fei''s car arrived, he pulled old a out of the car and watched for a while by the bridge. Suddenly, he pinched his mouth with his hand and let out a sharp whistle.


    After a while, the same voice came from the other end of the bridge. It was three. I guess it was the person who received them. Listening to the voice, the distance was very quiet, so my time to save people was more urgent.


    Under the bridge, the river is turbulent and looks very deep. If there is no way to escape by land, this road is the safest. But it seems that old a can''t swim. If I take him from the waterway, I may not be able to escape successfully.I also went down the cliff and started crawling towards where they were.


    "Oh, how many bosses need help to guide the way? There''s a long stretch of marshland to go out here. It''s hard to walk. My charge is very low, just 1000 RMB. If there is no RMB, the US dollar will do. "


    As soon as the two goals passed, he was so ruffian, and flattered to pass cigarettes to ALFY. A Fei glanced at him coldly and snorted "go away". But he didn''t seem to hear it. He also reached for a Fei''s hand.


    A Fei''s eyes suddenly sank, and he kicked his foot toward the second ball. I think that foot was very hard. I thought this guy couldn''t carry it. But before the foot got close to him, he rolled down on the ground and reached for ALFY''s leg.


    A Fei was stunned, turned back a few steps, looked at the two goals with a cold face, and the bottom of his eyes showed the opportunity to kill. He asked the driver to pull old a to the side of the bridge. He squatted down and grabbed two goals.


    At this moment, I drew out the army spike and rushed to the old A. before the driver was on guard, I directly wiped it from his neck. Then a shot broke the shackles on his hand and grabbed him to leap off the bridge.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As soon as we fell into the river, countless gunshots rang from the bridge. It was the caravan. It''s true that the caravan is protecting them.


    But they are still a step slower, we jump down the river at the same time by the turbulent River to the downstream, in such a state, their guns also can not play a role.


    Old a is very heavy. When we were washed downstream, I couldn''t carry it. However, since we all escaped, I definitely didn''t give up his reason. Just trying to reach the shore, old a''s jungle combat experience is able to get through.


    We were about four or five kilometers with the current, and finally came to the shore when old a could not support it. When I pushed him ashore, I was panting with my back in the water. I was still thinking about the picture of two goals trying to contain ALFY just now. How strange I thought.


    A Fei is a member of the secret service. Can''t you imagine what happened in this sudden situation? However, he was not on guard at all, including the business brigade behind them. He did not take precautions when he saw this situation.


    Is it true that the two goals are familiar with him? Is he deliberately releasing water? But why? Old a followed the white shark, followed me again. Catching him means getting countless inside information. They have no reason to give up.


    I glanced back at the dying old A. he vomited a lot of water and was recovering at this time. When I saw him, he said thanks to me.


    I asked him, "Sophia said you hurt your leg?"


    "No problem!" He gasped, subconsciously pinched his legs and twisted his brows.


    I lifted up his bloody trousers and looked at it. There was a bloody bullet hole in his leg. It was red and swollen. It was white with water. It was stinking pus blood. It was disgusting.


    I guess ALFY didn''t take the bullet for him on purpose, which made his wound worse.


    "If you don''t get the bullet, you''ll lose your leg. I''ll get it for you."


    I pinched old a''s swollen leg belly, climbed onto the bank, found a sleeper for him to bite, and then took the army stab and began to gouge out the rotten meat around his bullet hole. His teeth clenched on the sleeper, but he didn''t cry out the pain.


    After old a''s wound was treated well, he became much more energetic. After looking around, he found a stick as a crutch to lead me out of the jungle.


    We were both speechless along the way, and I didn''t ask him why he took Sophia on another route. Once a lot of things pierce that layer of paper, it will become very unbearable, especially in the poison nest.


    The background of old a is too complicated. I have to rely on him for many things. So there are only two ways to treat him, either stay or kill him. But for now, his behavior has not touched my bottom line.


    We spent a day and a night in the jungle. When we were hungry, we finally arrived at the jungle army''s concentration camp. Sophia was still waiting for us. Her wound was almost healed and she was very happy to see us.


    I didn''t stop at the camp any more. I asked for a car and drove them both back to the black triangle.


    When we arrived at the Myanmar border, Lao a Zhi withdrew Sophia and said to me alone, "boss, I won''t go back to the black triangle. I''ll go straight to Thailand. The police have begun to pay attention to you. I''ll show my face as a white shark a few times


    "Good!"


    I nodded and did not refuse his request. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "thank you for saving your life. I will always remember that this life will be yours in the future, and you can take it away at any time."


    I laughed and said, "old a, it''s right to save you, don''t think too much."


    He pauses for a moment and then says, "boss, do you know who''s with you to save me?"


    "Well?"


    "I heard people from the jungle army say that there is a very powerful private detective in China who is wandering around the border between China and Myanmar. His name is Yang Shuo. But he is very good at camouflage, and no one knows his real identityYang Shuo

 Chapter 527

    I got information about Yang Shuo from Zhen Yunhao. He is a very sunny man, about 30 years old. He can''t see the temperament of two goals all over his body. If it wasn''t for the hand that showed inadvertently, I would not have thought that they were the same person.


    In fact, Yang dishuo''s whole studio is a private detective.


    He graduated from a famous police academy and majored in technical detective and intelligence. However, there was a three-year gap after graduation, and then he opened this studio to provide some business secrets for people.


    Zhen Yunhao gave two pieces of information, one on the surface, and the other with his blank three-year trend. His identity was amazing. His predecessor was also an agent and worked in the secret service, but what he left the secret service for was unknown.


    No wonder this guy can come and go freely in the black triangle. It turns out that the background is so deep. But judging from his mercenary appearance, he is no longer the agent full of sense of justice.


    It would be a good thing if he could be used by me.


    Unfortunately, when I asked a Lang to look for Yang Shuo''s trace on the Sino Myanmar border, he was as if he had evaporated from the world. I also specially contacted his studio, which is also traceless.


    So I gave up. After arranging the black triangle, I went back to the devil capital again. For nothing else, I just want to see Shen Huanyan. She has been in my mind recently. I think something is wrong.


    The weather was hot when I went back to Mordor. In the early autumn, the bar business was as hot as ever. I think that if I come here to live, I will live a wonderful life.


    But I was not very lucky. The next day I came back, I met Engels, Hessen''s enemy. Because Jesse had planted the blame on him, he confessed me. This guy has been seeking revenge for thousands of miles, but he has been waiting for me in the devil.


    However, Engels didn''t mean to have a grudge with me. He wanted the t2-1 market in North America and wouldn''t let me supply it to Jesse. If I don''t agree, he''ll deal with me by unconventional means.


    Originally, Jesse betrayed me, there must be no good end, the market to Engels does not matter. But this guy, the lion''s command, I''m so disgusted that I broke up with him.


    I thought he was afraid of my forces in the black triangle and did not dare to attack me. Who knows, he stopped me at a restaurant I used to go to. I didn''t drive at that time, so I had to run out of the alley and prepare to return to the bar and take people to fight back.


    But Engels chased me hard, forcing me to trot all the way out of the alley. When I was a little besieged, a red Ferrari car suddenly rushed to the intersection and stopped beside me. It was Shen Huanyan who made my blood boil.


    She yelled at me, "come up!"


    In this kind of crisis situation, I naturally will not be affectated, immediately opened the door and jumped up. Shen Huanyan rushed out of the gas pedal and threw the people who were chasing me far away.


    She was more nervous than me. I saw her speed up to 180 yards. She held the steering wheel with both hands and looked straight ahead. The sweat between her eyebrows was like a waterfall. I can''t help laughing and laughing. In fact, those bastards who caught me won''t kill me, because only I can do t2-1.


    But I like to see the happy face nervous appearance, the first time has a kind of sweet feeling that is cared about. I leaned against the window and looked at her plain face quietly. I felt that she was so beautiful and exciting at this moment.


    The breath of the carriage was oppressed by silence, so I said with a smile, "Miss Shen, I can''t see that your driving skills are good." I don''t want her to think that I know a lot about her and shout a little.


    She seems to have relaxed a lot because of my words, and squinted at me and said, "boss Qin, last time they saw you, they all wanted to call you third master with fear. How can they be chased like that this time?"


    This girl is still teasing me.


    I was very excited because I met again, because she saved me recklessly.


    I relaxed my mood and then returned to her and said, "ha ha, this time and then another time, you don''t call me boss Qin. I''m the third oldest in my family. You can call me third brother. What''s your name, Shen?"


    "My name is Shen Huanyan. I gave you back the favor that day..."


    She was very playful when she relaxed. She mentioned that I helped her last time when she hurt her foot. She said that she gave me back her kindness. I stare at her face, I really don''t want to move my eyes, it''s really beautiful.


    But in fact, her most attractive is not this plain and beautiful face, but that simple personality, which is really valuable. So I told her I hadn''t eaten yet, so I asked her to invite me a meal.


    She nodded her head and asked me what I would like to eat. When I remembered that there were only barbecues and some stalls, I said to roll a string, so as to enjoy the charm of magic city. Just in front of a two fat barbecue, she drove over.


    I like to eat mutton kidney most, so as soon as I went up, I asked the fat boss to bake it for me. Looking back, I saw that she had a red face and red ears. I deliberately played a trick on her, so I asked the boss to add a few more strings of sheep whip, and her face was even redder.I wonder if a woman who has been in a nightclub for so long would be so shy. Watching me eat lamb kidney, that blushes with monkey fart. She still didn''t recognize who I was, and I pretended not to know her past.


    In fact, I don''t want to face it, because I pushed her to Qin Mofei. Now I regret it, but I can''t recover anything.


    The lamb kidney roasted by the boss was delicious, so I ordered more. I don''t know what the boss was thinking. When he sent the sheep''s waist, his eyes were very meaningful, as if he thought that Shen Huanyan and I were having an affair.


    She glanced at me for several times, and seemed to stop talking. I still ate mutton kidney and drank beer, which was very good. I''ve only seen other people eat so boldly before. I''ve never tried it before. Today, I''ve tried it, and it''s really aftertaste.


    Finally, Huanyan couldn''t help but call me in a low voice, "third brother, can you change a variety? It''s very expensive


    I looked at her with a smile and said, "I eat a lot. I''ll treat you more next time."


    "But I went out in a hurry and didn''t bring so much money with me..." She also turned over her pocket. As expected, she didn''t cover much money. She looked like three or four hundred yuan.


    Maybe the two of us were talking too loud. When the boss on the side heard that, he immediately pulled his advertising box over and said in a loud voice, "it doesn''t matter, miss. We can also transfer money through wechat here. Come and scan the QR code..."


    This is the boss I''ve ever met. I can''t help laughing when I see her blushing face and scanning the QR code with a mobile phone. Her small appearance is really lovely and her face is red.


    I wanted to tease her, so I took the last string of cashmere and handed it to her for her to taste. She frowned and sneezed three times in a row before she took over. Her nose blisters all came out. She was embarrassed.


    She grabbed the tissue, wiped her face, and rushed to pay the bill. I just sat at the table and looked at her thin back. I really regret that my intestines are green. If I hadn''t done that stupid thing, then she might have been my woman!


    Shen Huanyan finally sent me back to rich bar. After I went upstairs, she left. It seemed that she was going to lanruo hotel. When the elevator went up, I could still see the shadow of her car, passing like a red flame.


    In the bar, the noise is still the same, I sit at the bar to drink, aftertaste the good things just now, my heart is still difficult to calm down. The smile and smile all affect my nerves, I am full of her voice and smile, lingering.


    "Boss, here comes the old wine." I was thinking, behind me came the voice of Tana, the manager in charge of the bar and my bodyguard.


    I looked back and saw that the old wine was leaning against the stairs, looking at me thoughtfully. So I asked the waiter to pour another glass of wine, brought it to him and touched it with him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Jiu usually doesn''t come to me. It''s no good to look for me. The trend of Mordor is not very clear recently, so I have also been a lot of convergence. What''s more, as soon as the white shark died, my breath seemed to have let out a lot, and I began to reflect on what I had done.


    Chen Jiu sipped the wine and nuogued upstairs, "don''t you speak in another place?"


    "Let''s go!"


    I''m curious what he can say to me. After all, the relationship between us is only mutual benefit, nothing else. Another thing that Chen Kui privately raised the price also angered me, I didn''t give him much goods.


    After going upstairs, Chen Jiujiu sat on the sofa and twisted her eyebrows. I took two cigars from the drawer and went with him. He took the cigar, looked at it, and put it down again.


    "I''m still not used to this foreign stuff. Third master, we don''t talk in secret. I come to you today to cooperate with you."


    "Well?"


    "I know you hate the Qin family, and I also hate Qin Mofei. He killed my father and several of his brothers. Now he''s attacking my nightclub again. This is too much. Can you bear it?"


    "What ability do you have to cooperate with me?"


    I couldn''t help laughing, not to mention that Shang Ying was hurt by his father and those bastard brothers, but I didn''t care about his own strength. I''m not going to cooperate with such people.


    Chen Jiu''s face suddenly became a little bad when I said this. He was calm for a long time and then said, "Third Master, as long as you say a word, I will follow your lead. At the same time, I can persuade the Xue family and Zhen family to send them at your disposal. "


    "Your tone is not small, then the Xue family and the Zhen family have nothing to eat?"


    "We have been friends for decades. As long as you say something, we will listen to you."


    "I''ll think about it."


    With the nature of Chen Jiu, he doesn''t look like a younger brother to others. At the same time, he pulls so many people to support him. There must be something unknown among them. I won''t be so stupid.

 Chapter 528

    After sending away the old wine, I asked Tana to find Engels. The underworld in North America is very complicated. I don''t want to get so many enmities for the time being. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to be besieged.


    I''m a bit high-risk now. I don''t want to do anything again. I will never use force if I can take it wisely.


    When Engels came, the bar was closed and I was waiting for him in the hall. He saw my face frosty. He sat down in front of me and took a glass of wine, one after the other, not at all polite.


    I don''t care about the wine. Anyway, it will be on his head when I turn back. I ask the waiter to bring two bottles of brandy with the longest time for him to drink. I always think that this kind of place is the best place to make a deal.


    When Engels had almost finished drinking, I formally mentioned the issue of T3-1, "t2-1 can''t give you so much. I have other markets to maintain, but I can give you some T3-1 at the same time."


    "Jon, you''re too cunning to kill Hessen in my name."


    Engels obviously couldn''t let go of the fact that I used him, but if I admitted that I was a fool and Jesse would betray me, why should I be polite to him? When we were trading, I observed everything around us. No one or anything saw that scene.


    So I stare at Engels, smile meaningfully and say, "do you think it''s necessary for me to kill a Mafia godfather? It''s all my business partners. I can''t love it. "


    "But Jesse insists that you made him go." Engels was slightly stunned.


    "Believe what he says? You''re also a mafia boss. You didn''t ask him what kind of person he was? What''s more, it''s your enemy who''s dead. What''s your strength? Without competitors, you make more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jon, I know you''re cruel, but I hope you don''t put your mind on me. If you make me anxious, you won''t be a friend. "


    "We are both mutually beneficial. What should I do with you? There is a saying in China, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you." you should find someone who knows Chinese to translate what translation means


    The title of Engels is hereditary. His father and his grandfather are high-ranking people in the Mafia. They have deep roots, so I can''t move them. However, it''s not my style of Qin Chi En to admit and counsel him in front of him.


    He saw that I had a heavy face, so he frowned and stopped talking. After a quarter of an hour of silence, he said to me, "is T3-1 more effective than t2-1?"? What''s the price? "


    "If you think about the effect of t1-1 and the comparison of t2-1, I don''t care about the price in North America, as long as you don''t spread it out."


    Sure enough, anything that can be solved with money is nothing. In the face of those who are mercenary, interests are often the most effective way to attack. For example, Engels, such as Jesse, and Chen Jiu, etc.


    Engels was moved by me and agreed to my terms. We both turned the quarrel into friendship.


    When he left, he told me that the girl with the red Ferrari was very beautiful. After listening to him, my eyebrows sank and told him that the woman must not be offended. It''s mine. He left with a smile, which was very mean.


    In the next few days, I was paying close attention to the trend of the Qin family. I didn''t know how the marriage of Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan was going. I felt that I was at the age of the beginning of love after a day''s thinking.


    I suddenly thought of Shang Ying, but I didn''t feel heartache at all. I didn''t know whether I was too cold or thin, or I was heartless, or because Shen Huanyan''s existence diluted my miss for her.


    A few days later is Qin feiran''s birthday. According to the tradition of Qin family, I have to go to celebrate his birthday. But I don''t want to go, live with such a bird and beast, the mother under the nine springs will not let me go.


    However, I heard Qin lingsu say that Qin Mofei would take Shen Huanyan and his children to recognize their ancestors, which made me feel a little tangled.


    As a matter of fact, I am very clear that Qin Mofei will definitely get a piece of dust, because according to the family education of the Qin family, Shen Huanyan will not be allowed to enter or leave, let alone be listed as the eldest daughter-in-law.


    I can''t understand what Qin feiran is. But If Huanyan can really become a rich family, can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth, my heart is also blessing, after all, I still owe her.


    I struggled for days, but finally decided not to go. Just these two days, the company is bidding for the decoration design of the World Trade City, so I put my mind on my work.


    The world trade city is the largest mall in Mordor, so there are not many companies that can be qualified to bid. Matthiola company is one of them. In addition, Chengye group of Qin family and Zhongtian industry of merchants are also included.


    However, I am not worried at all, because I have always been determined to destroy the Qin family, so I installed a man of his own in Chengye group, Su ya, who has successfully won the trust of Qin Mofei. However, I got information from her that the person in charge of the project was Shen Huanyan, which surprised me.I know that she works as a design director in Qin Mofei''s company, but I can''t imagine that she can be responsible for such a large case alone, so I immediately have a new look at her. At the same time, I was so upset that I regretted my stupid behavior.


    Knowing that she is in charge of this project, I don''t have the mind to bid for her. It''s just Sometimes the decision is between a thought, if she did not come to me, then I may have done her, but she came to me, still full of grievances.


    This is two days before Qin feiran''s birthday. I was staying in the bar. Shen Huanyan suddenly called me and asked if I was free. Of course, I am free, even if I am busy scoring. I am also free in front of her.


    She told me that at the bottom of the bar, I ran downstairs without saying a word, and saw her standing in front of the car and looking at me with tears in her eyes. She looked lovely. At this moment, I especially want to run over and hold her in my arms to comfort her. No matter what she encounters, tell her that I am still there.


    But I didn''t, I just walked over with a smile, rubbed her hair, asked her what''s wrong, and said with a smile that the sky had fallen down and I was holding it, so don''t be afraid.


    She looked at me with tears in her eyes and sniffed, "well, I''d like to have a roast lamb loin."


    I was stunned and asked, "are you sure?"


    She nodded heavily. "Sure and sure!"


    So I immediately made a call to a barbecue shop I used to go to, and asked the boss to clear the people there immediately and prepare more cashmere for me to charter. Then I took Shen Huanyan and the boss there had been waiting for us.


    I think she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t speak. She held back for a long time and asked me if she had been to a nightclub. I can''t help laughing. I''m a night club man. I''ve been in the club every day. Have you ever been there?


    She blinked her eyes and asked, "have you ever met a woman you like in a nightclub? Do you look down on them?"


    When she asked me this, I probably understood that she must have met someone who was gossiping to her. In fact, I would like to say that I met a woman named Qin Huan. I like her very much. But I didn''t say that. I just told her my black history and made her laugh.


    She finally told me that she had worked in a bar for four years and used a false name of Qin Huan. If it wasn''t for the dirty place that mom couldn''t accept, she might still be hanging around in it.


    It''s just that I didn''t mean to leave. But I still took the word, wanted to comfort her, and said, "the world has always been laughing at the poor and not laughing at prostitutes. Everywhere is work, as long as I don''t look down on myself."


    She said with a bitter smile, "how could this be possible?"


    At last, she mentioned that SUA and her client made trouble for her, saying that the client would not agree to sign the contract until she accompanied him. I was very angry after hearing this, but I didn''t make any noise at that time, so I comforted her for a long time.


    This night, happy face accompanied me for a long time. When I was sitting by the moat river with her, looking at the bright neon, I thought of Shang Ying. At the beginning, I watched the sunset with her here, and she was still sitting on my leg. At that time, I was very happy.


    It''s a pity that things are different from people. The neon is still bright, but I have changed. I turned my head and looked at Shen Huanyan, who was dazzled by the neon lights. I really wanted to hold her, but I didn''t dare. I felt dirty and wasted.


    Next, I gave SUA a good lecture, and at the same time, I gave a lesson to the manager who insulted her. But I didn''t tell her about them. I didn''t want to. Before, I wanted to give this project to her, but now I can''t. I''ll take it down in person and give it to her later to show Qin Mofei a little color.


    To my surprise, something happened to Qin feiran''s birthday party.


    Qin lingsu found me immediately after the banquet and told me that Qin Mofei proposed to marry Shen Huanyan at the birthday party, but was strongly opposed by the family. Xue Baoxin was the most strongly opposed because she wanted to introduce her niece Xue Peiyao to Qin Mofei.


    I vaguely remember that she also introduced this woman to me. I think it''s really heavy talk. However, this is not the point. The point is that Qin feiran beat Xue Baoxin at the banquet, and she was angry with Shen Huanyan and her children.


    She let Chen Kui deal with Shen Huanyan, so she angered Qin Mofei if she killed her. Finally, Qin feiran asked for love, but he could not resist the pressure and chose to divorce.


    Qin feiran chose to divorce when he was 50 or 60 years old. This matter is a laughing stock in Mordor, so the stock price of Chengye group has been plummeting. Naturally, I would not miss such a good opportunity, so I let people suppress them secretly and let them miss the World Trade City bid after their share price plummeted.


    In fact, as I thought, I got the World Trade City project easily. When I was speaking on the stage, I saw Shen Huanyan, who was stunned by the audience. She did not know my identity. She always thought that I was the owner of the bar.


    Qin Mofei, who is beside her, glared at me with a black face at the moment, which reminds me of the indignant look of smiling face and tearful eyes, and a nameless fire comes out of my heart. I wonder how he would behave if I said hello to her outside the venue later.

 Chapter 529

    After the bidding meeting, I did not leave the venue immediately, but looked at Shen Huanyan on the square outside the building. Her face is not very good, look at Qin Mofei''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    I thought it was an illusion, so I watched it for a long time, for a long time. But I''ve been in the nightclub for so long, and I can see through all kinds of women''s minds. A woman with simple mind like Shen Huanyan can see through at a glance. I''m sure she lives in the shadow of Qin Mofei.


    This makes me very angry, I secretly like the woman in front of that bastard so humble, as if to give me a hard slap in the face. I had a terrible idea: grab her and give her everything she can.


    But I dare not, I am not afraid of secular vision, but afraid Shen Huanyan can not accept. If she knew one day that I was the one who was plotting against her, she would hate me. I can''t imagine her hating me.


    I lingered in the building for a long time, inadvertently inserted a pocket, found that she had dropped an earring. I was stunned, the pace can not help but go out, as if I found an excuse.


    I went to the parking lot to drive the car, and then I parked the car in front of Shen Huanyan, pretending to be a casual encounter. But she seemed to be more afraid, looked at me suspiciously for a long time, and there was more fear in her eyes.


    I said hello to her, but she seemed to be in a hurry to leave, so I got out of the car and stopped her and gave her the earrings she had dropped. As soon as she blushed, she buried her head and said thank you, and she was about to run away. But she didn''t see Qin Mofei''s car on the roadside. He was there when I picked up the car just now.


    Qin Mofei didn''t like me very much. I think I shouldn''t exist in such a famous family as Qin family. At the same time, he is also very afraid of me, everywhere with me tit for tat.


    When he saw me talking to Huanyan, he came to me in a hurry with a look of disapproval. But the anger in his eyes was so fierce that it seemed to swallow me raw.


    I especially like to see his violent appearance, especially to relieve his anger. He came up to me to say hello, shake hands and crush my knuckles. In fact, I am very painful, my strength is not as good as him, but I can camouflage, smile is also a face of complacency.


    He likes to stimulate me, because I am several years older than him, but also some vicissitudes. I didn''t care about these things. I felt very uncomfortable when I saw Huanyan trembling on one side. So I said, "Huanyan, you and Murphy are so familiar that you don''t tell me about it, or I''ll be embarrassed to call you brother and sister."


    Qin Mofei''s anger at the bottom of his eyes was momentarily stagnant, and then he said with a smile, "so you and uncle are so familiar, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll take you to visit him


    I didn''t pay attention to his words with guns and sticks, that is to see the happy face caught in a dilemma. However, she has to face Qin Mofei and I, because our fight has changed from a secret war to a Ming war. Even if she is there, the dispute will not stop.


    She was so scared that she didn''t know whether to call me the third brother or the third uncle. Finally, she called me Mr. Qin, listening to my heartache. If a woman is so afraid of a man, it is really not a good thing. I love her.


    So I proposed to transfer the World Trade City project to Qin Mofei, which was regarded as a meeting gift for Shen Huanyan. This project can make about 500 million yuan, which is not very attractive to me.


    But Huanyan refused, she saw Qin Mofei face is not very right. She might smell the smoke and fire between us and pull him away.


    I lean on the side of the car and watch them leave. I can''t help but feel sad when I see the slightly stiff back of Huanyan. If she is happy, if she can indulge in front of Qin Mofei, then I will bless, but she


    I went straight back to the bar and shut myself up in the office, thinking. I was not quite at ease in the mind, this moment in the wind and clouds, for the smile attitude I had a qualitative change.


    I thought that my love for Shang Ying had exhausted all my enthusiasm, but it was not. How I fell in love with her at that time was very clear to me, and I knew her means. But she was the first woman in my life, and I didn''t want to pursue all her faults.


    I saw countless sorrow as a woman in my mother, so I won''t care about gain and loss with a woman. Be calculated, be fooled, that is, they are not smart enough, there is no other excuse.


    At that time, I died of drunkenness for her for many years, and even damaged my body. Just when I was ready to spend the rest of my life, Shen Huanyan appeared. She gave me too much shock and doubt, so I remember her.


    If I hadn''t calculated her carefully, she might have been my woman. By the way I did at that time, sooner or later, she would fall.


    If the Qin family accepted her and Qin Mofei was kind to her, he would take the initiative to bury this friendship. But he didn''t, not only he didn''t, the whole Qin family was so sneering at her, I couldn''t see it anymore.


    Human is a very strange animal, once the restlessness of the heart is ignored, it is really unstoppable. I want to be happy, this is not crazy, not impulse, but from the heart, I want to give her warmth.


    This night, I did not go to the stairs to see the faces under the light. I stayed in the office all night and thought a lot.My feelings are like a wild horse out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, the financial circle of magic capital has experienced dark ups and downs. First of all, it is reflected in the stock market. Because of the subversive fall of the real estate sector, the market has fallen by nearly 20%, causing panic among many people.


    My company has also been seriously affected. From 35 yuan to 256 yuan, many investors have begun to panic. However, it is strange that Chengye group has been able to survive and rise in such a depressed atmosphere.


    I felt something was wrong, so I asked Zhen Yunhao to help me to invade the management system of Chengye group. Only then did I see Qin Mofei playing tricks. However, he didn''t suppress me in the company.


    He may have done so because of the relationship between Shen Huanyan and me. I feel a little disrespectful. I don''t know what kind of life Huanyan has lived these two days. I dare not go to her for fear that I can''t control my feelings.


    But with my understanding of Qin Mofei, his tone must come out of his happy face. I am very worried. I beat about Su ya, and she teased me sour and said, "boss, you won''t be emotional to Shen Huanyan, will you?"


    She stopped me speechless, so I pretended to be angry and asked her to tell me some investment projects and projects near Chengye group. Her main task there is not to intercept the business intelligence of Chengye group, but to monitor Qin Mofei.


    Su Ya is my classmate. She is very famous in school because she is both talented and proud.


    However, she attracted me because of her hacking skills. At that time, I was eager to find some capable people to form a leading group, so I took a fancy to her.


    I went to her in person and offered her a very generous offer, and she agreed. She worked part-time in the company until she graduated from school.


    She likes Qin Mofei very much. I didn''t obstruct this point, so I let her choose by herself. She told me that if she didn''t wait for what she wanted, she would come back to help me, and I agreed.


    But then another time she got drunk and called me to ask me to meet. When I found her, she told me that Qin Mofei was not interested in her and she wanted to change places to work. At that time, I was fighting Qin Mofei, so I put forward the idea of letting her continue to help monitor Qin Mofei there. I paid the salary, and she agreed.


    I didn''t ask SUA to do anything difficult, so she was willing to help me. I just get some news from her mouth, which is not good.


    Maybe most men are impulsive. I am like this, once the mind is not constrained, I feel like the master of the world, and I must get what I want.


    So when SUA teased me, I didn''t refute it. I gave her a few more words and gave up.


    But I can''t let go. I know Qin Mofei''s temper. It''s not good to be able to save people with a stick when they were so young.


    In the blood of Qin family, there is a factor of male superiority and female inferiority, which is displayed incisively and vividly on the Qin family. The old man, Qin feiran, Qin Mofei, everyone is like this, only me.


    So I hate them because I am the one they despise and abandon.


    Because of this, I can see the humble forbearance and grievance of Huanyan. She is very much like my mother. She lived in the Qin family so humbly in those years, but she was eventually swept out.


    I always feel that my happy face should be mine. It''s the woman my mother arranged for me. However, fate has pushed her to the damned Qin Mofei, so that she is now so oppressed.


    What should I do? What can I do?


    In the end is to continue to see her so aggrieved to live, a little bit, slowly like her mother was tortured to death by their loved ones, or take her over, to take care of her, to care for her?

 Chapter 530

    In September, I made an appointment with Chen Jiu. I wanted to snatch Shen Huanyan from Qin Mofei, and this requires absolute strength.


    I know that Qin Mofei not only controls Chengye group, but also has a foreign company called (zroz), Zhongbang industry.


    Although the qualification of Zhongbang industry group is not as good as Chengye group, its annual performance far exceeds that of the world''s top 500 enterprises. In this regard, Qin Mofei is absolutely the best, I sigh for Fu Ru.


    And because of this, I need to expand Matthiola, or at least become the leader of Mordor.


    I can really cover the sky in the black triangle, but this kind of force can not get the surface. Especially in front of the happy face, I can''t let her see such a bad side of me.


    Chen Jiu was a little excited to know that I intended to cooperate with him. He thought that relying on me was equal to relying on the gray forces on the other side of the black triangle. From then on, he was promoted. But that''s not the case. I''m not going to use a little bit of power over there.


    The two of us talked about the plan of cooperation, but we didn''t come to a conclusion. After all, it is the cooperation of the three companies, which can not be decided in minutes. Then we began to chat, talking about Shen Huanyan.


    He looked at me meaningfully and said with a smile, "Third Master, Shen Huanyan''s son Shen Xiaofan has leukemia, do you know? She came to me and asked me who the man was at that night. She didn''t know it was Qin Mofei. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leukemia? "


    I suddenly thought of t2-1. Because I did find that the poison can cause some abnormal changes in the blood during the experiment, but later I reconfigured it and thought that the problem was over.


    Is it really because of t2-1 that Xiaofan has such a problem?


    Chen Jiu nodded, "well, because of this, ah Kui was beaten up by Qin Mofei. Well, Third Master, this guy can''t stay. It will be difficult to do business with our family. "


    I glanced at Chen Jiu and said coldly, "is it hard for Chen Kui to use this child to do something?"


    He was stunned and laughed, "Oh, it''s all trivial things. Please don''t ask me. Anyway, now Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan have got together. This is your Qin family''s business. "


    "Xiao Fan got leukemia, you didn''t seem to tell me." I''m still chasing this matter. I don''t know whether Huanyan has suffered a lot of grievances and suffering during the period when I left.


    Shen hu''er has been asking me, "Chen Huanyan has no idea? She is Qin Mofei''s person now. Aren''t you afraid of Qin family... "


    "Who am I afraid of in your eyes?"


    "This Hey, Third Master, you are a big man. How can you be afraid of those kittens and puppies. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Come on, let''s have a toast


    Chen Jiu is really greasy. I changed the subject immediately when I was not happy. But I began to tangle, for Xiaofan sick matter, because I suspect it is caused by the side effects of t2-1.


    I frowned and said, "when Huanyan looks for you, what do you say?"


    "This..." He hesitated.


    "Well?" I picked my eyebrows and hummed.


    "Third Master, you know that I hate Qin Mofei and Qin family deeply. You can''t blame me for this. When Shen Huanyan came to see me, I told her that the man was the leader of the Qin family. That''s right. The leader of the Qin family is not Qin Mofei. Who is he? "


    "You misled her?"


    The eldest brother of Qin family is still that bastard Qin feiran at present. Happy face is afraid of despair and disgust when hearing this? Fortunately, this is not the case now, otherwise I will die of diaphragm.


    I think Chen Jiu''s face was embarrassed, so he didn''t ask about it. He also asked about Huanyan. He mentioned the time when Huanyan and Qin Mofei first met, when she and Mary fought, and when she took a hundred young ladies to the glamour demonstration.


    Chen wine is a nightclub business, and these news can not escape his eye. When I heard him say "happy face" vividly, I felt very bad in my heart.


    Especially when it comes to the fact that she continues to mix in the glamour color because of the child, I am distressed. It is as like as two peas in a mother''s life when she could not imagine how hard a woman who had just had a child had to go back to work.


    This night, I talked with Chen Jiu a lot, mostly about Fengyue. He may have drunk too much and tried to be nice to me. He unconsciously said a love affair between Qin feiran and my mother. I was so angry that I gave him a slap in the face and asked his driver to pick him up.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, I was crazy.


    In addition to work things, I am more often in the office frantically search all the news about Shen Huanyan. There is no limit to the network media, so with the help of Zhen Yunhao, I found a lot of news about her, which was very bad.


    If you think about her now, you can see how powerful she is. She has carried the rumors and the pressure of SUA, and now she has done her work well. I saw a strong energy in her, that kind of indomitable, uncompromising energy.I even printed out her picture and put it in the drawer of the office. When I wanted to, I took it out and looked at it. No one thought that I, a man in his thirties, would be so naive.


    But I hide this kind of mind very deep, outsiders do not know that I have a special love for Shen Huanyan. The time I look forward to most of the day is when she comes out of the lanruo Hotel and drives home.


    But she never knew I was following her. This may be called I love you, but it has nothing to do with you.


    I will always make some occasional scenes, but happy face is very taboo me, often see her forced smile at me, I feel some redundant. I want to stop, just let go of the heart how can''t pull back.


    The turning point of the matter occurred when I acquired Chen, Xue and Zhen. This time, it was so powerful that it became the headlines of Mordor. They were talking about me, and my Matthiola company.


    Qin Mofei began to be afraid of me, and he suppressed me in every way. But I don''t think so, but it seems that because of me, he and Shen Huanyan seem to be more estranged.


    Every time I see Shen Huanyan, her face is more sad, and the bottom of her eyes that a ray of lingering despair, so she is too uneasy.


    I feel more and more that Qin Mofei is not worthy of her such a good woman. Every day I think about how to grab her to her side and how to make her happy. I''m waiting, waiting for her really can not carry down, in to her side.


    I thought this day was far away, but what I didn''t expect was that an accident happened in the middle of the night soon after the bidding meeting.


    That day, I happened to have something to do with Huanyan, so I called her, but she didn''t answer. I was worried about what happened to her, so I called three times in a row. When the phone was connected, she had just called out "third brother", and there was a bang on the phone, probably falling on the ground.


    Then there came Qin Mofei''s very stupid words. He actually sneered at her, saying that she missed a man and that she was a substitute. I heard all the ugly words.


    I hold the phone silly listen, heart a burst of tingling. How can that bastard treat the woman who gave birth to his children like this? Can''t he see her humility and grievance in front of him?


    I was so angry with myself that I didn''t expect a woman who was worried about her to suffer like this. Qin Mofei''s cursing words, just like a knife cut in my heart, once, make my blood flow into a river.


    If I had not done that stupid thing, happy face would not be like this now. Even if she is mixed in the nightclub, with her integrity and bottom line, she will not fall, and eventually meet a person who really loves her and live a happy life.


    However, it was too late, I pushed her into the hell, so that she met a plague God from hell.


    I was so angry that I drove downstairs and drove straight to the neighborhood where Huanyan was. She lives in a suite given to her by Qin Mofei. This guy is quite good to her economically. But what''s the use of that? I can make her rich in minutes if she wants to.


    In front of feelings, money is a disgusting thing.


    I stand outside the community, but dare not enter. I know very well that once I appear in front of Qin Mofei, that bastard will be angry, maybe kill Huanyan.


    I didn''t dare to hang up her cell phone while I was waiting for her.


    When I was so anxious, I saw Qin Mofei''s car rushing out of the community. I don''t know if he saw me or not, but I didn''t avoid him.


    When I was about to call on the phone, there came a voice with a happy face and a crying voice, "hello."


    My heart sank and I asked, "happy face, you Are you ok? "


    I know she''s not good, but I''m so hypocritical. I don''t want her to know that I heard everything. She told me that she was OK and asked me to accompany her.


    How can I refuse? I can give her a warm embrace and a little comfort at this moment. When I saw her running out in a sweater with tears in her eyes, my heart felt like a sword pierced through her heart.

 Chapter 531

    It is still raining, reflecting Shen Huanyan''s sad face, I regret and angry. How can I be so stupid, use a strange woman to revenge the hate in my heart? I''m not a real person.


    I want to save, I want to make up, but I can''t do anything. I can''t even hold her.


    "Happy face..."


    I was full of words, but I could see that she was so tearful that I couldn''t say a word. If I can, I really hope that time will start all over again and give her everything I can, no matter what, even life.


    She looked up at me and whispered thanks. When I asked her if she wanted to find a place to sit down, she nodded and said it would be good to go out and have a look.


    So I was ready to turn the car around. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw Qin Mofei''s Bugatti Weihang stopped at the intersection. He should have seen us. Her face turned white and her fear of him never disappeared.


    She tried to pretend as if nothing had happened, but her trembling body and pale face showed her inner fear. I was extremely sad, the gas pedal a bang over Qin Mofei''s car, ignored him.


    We were both speechless all the way. I had been looking at her face with the rest of my eyes. I saw that her face was getting paler and paler, and even some sweat appeared between her eyebrows. I don''t understand. Is she really so afraid of Qin Mofei? It hurts me.


    As the saying goes, there is no grass in the world. This sentence is not only aimed at men, but also at women. So many people love her. Why should she put herself in such a humble position?


    I want to tell her not to stay with Qin Mofei. But I can''t say it. I think it''s worse to say such words when she is sad, but I don''t know what to do for her.


    I took her to the moat river to see the bright neon lights. Because of the rain, there are a lot of umbrellas here. She and I were sitting under the umbrella, staring at the neon lights in the rain.


    There are few people in this place. It seems that they are romantic lovers. I''m thinking, if I''m a good person in my heart, then I can hold her here and enjoy the scenery.


    The neon on the moat is the most beautiful scenery in Mordo, but neither she nor I want to enjoy the scenery at the moment. I only have her in my eyes, but only melancholy and pain in her eyes. It was as if the pain had been revealed to her limbs through her eyes, and her body curled up more and more.


    She didn''t hang up just now, so I know what she and Qin Mofei did. Look at her sad face, she must not be willing. So I dare not ask, for fear that she is too embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She was silent for a long time and suddenly asked me what I was calling for. I just remembered that it was because she posted a post on the design forum, asking her if she was going to work alone. If so, I could introduce her contacts.


    I have been a company for many years, and people in the industry know a lot. Moreover, since many people have come to flatter after the company has expanded, it is easy for me to give Shen Huanyan some resources.


    She shook her head and said it was in no hurry. I think her face is far fetched. I think she has no intention to work for the time being.


    In fact, I really want to help her. With me, it''s easy for her to work as a studio. Even if I open a design company of my own, I can guarantee her success. Just for fear of hurting her self-esteem, I can see that she is a very strong woman.


    Shen Huanyan''s face became worse and worse after she said a few words. This is not what sadness can lead to. So I asked her suspiciously, "Huanyan, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so pale? "


    She laughs flustered, "no, it''s OK."


    She didn''t seem to be OK. I saw her shivering with cold, so I took off her coat and put it on her body. She stood up in fright, but then she clamped her legs as if she had been held still, and her face was full of fear.


    "Third brother, I''m a little uncomfortable..." She raised her head and clenched her teeth, trembling, and her eyes were full of tears.


    I frowned, quickly picked up her and ran to the car. I felt something flowing in her hands across her hips, a strong smell of blood flowing through the air. I dare not look, she must be


    ¡­¡­


    When the doctor said that Shen Huanyan was due to pregnancy bleeding, I was suddenly silly, standing outside the ward feeling whirling. Is this God deliberately playing a trick on me or how? Why does this happen when I want to take her back.


    It''s not that I can''t accept this child, but because of the child''s hindrance, Huanyan''s heart to Qin Mofei will be indecisive. In fact, I know that a woman with a strong personality like her can''t always be submissive. I''m just waiting for her to put him down completely.


    But the child


    When I entered the ward again, I was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at my eyes.


    I sat by the bed and didn''t speak. I didn''t know what to say. I felt that nothing was right. Comfort? Persuasion? All are not my sincere words. I sincerely want her to give up Qin Mofei and go with me.


    For a long time, she said thanks to me, said to a person quietly, let me leave first.


    I couldn''t beat her and left first. As soon as I got out of the hospital, I went to lanruo hotel. I wanted to talk to Qin Mofei. Since he accepted her, he had to be nice to her, otherwise I would be rude.I went directly to Qin Mofei''s office. His secretary was still in a hurry to stop me. I glared at him. He counselled and retreated back.


    The office was covered up and I pushed it away. Qin Mofei is sitting in front of his desk in a daze. It is estimated that he has spent a lot of time here. His eyes are covered with blood and his face is haggard.


    When I pushed the door in, he raised his eyes and took a look at me. Then he lowered his eyebrows. He said, "uncle, the arrival of a big driver in the early morning has made my office look bright. Aren''t you always fooling around with that woman? How can you come to me?"


    "The woman?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t get angry. How could this bastard think of such a dirty face. Thanks to him, he is the eldest son of a famous family. Is that the only way to educate him? Even if he can''t trust me, why don''t he trust Shen Huanyan? Could he not feel her humble and loving heart?


    He even more disapprovingly grinned and said, "Oh, it shouldn''t be that woman. Her name is Shen Huanyan. Isn''t she crying in your arms? You didn''t give her any comfort? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    I was so angry that I raised my hand over my desk and swung it to him. He did not evade or hide, and firmly accepted my blow. Before I could get rid of my anger, I grabbed him by the collar and swung him a few punches.


    As soon as he changed his normal state, he let me fight and never hide. Just with that pair of cold eyes staring at me, lips raised a smile of irony, particularly eye-catching.


    I would like to tell him that Huanyan is pregnant, but I think he is not qualified to be the father of a child and a happy man. He is really unworthy. I didn''t even want to hit him in the end. I hated him. Lao Tzu,


    as like as two peas, you are all scumbag!


    He glanced at me and said, "Qin Chi En, are you a good man? Don''t you think it''s a shame to have a crush on your nephew''s woman? "


    "Laozi and Huanyan are innocent."


    I was so angry with him that he misunderstood me, but how could I misunderstand a woman who loved him so much? He certainly didn''t know what she was doing in the nightclub, but I knew she was such a poor woman.


    Hearing what I said, he sneered again, "innocent? Hold a kiss and say innocence? Is your innocence so exaggerated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a kind of fool in the world who can''t communicate with language. I ignored Qin Mofei and returned to take a cigar from his desk to suppress his anger.


    In order to be happy, I can''t force him to the extreme, otherwise he will torture her again.


    I stood by the window for a long time, looking at the light rain flying all over the sky. I was thinking, what position did I use to look for Qin Mofei''s misfortune? The elders were not right, nor were my friends. It seemed that I was not qualified to intervene between them.


    Can be happy face is so let me worry, so painful.


    If it wasn''t for my own privacy, why would she have to face Qin Mofei, a demon who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. Once I thought he was full of anger, that is, against me and the enemy, but I never thought that he was also against his own woman, this bird and beast.


    I smoked a long time, thought a lot, then turned to look at Qin Mofei. He was squinting at me, the cold light between his eyes was as sharp as a sword. I took a puff of smoke, went over to put down my cigar and leaned against my desk to stare at him.


    "Murphy, I and Huanyan are innocent now, but if you really want to hurt her as usual, don''t blame me for being rude." I''m very serious.


    He frowned and sneered, "uncle, you know she''s my woman. I''ll do what I want. You always care so much, don''t you like her? You don''t have that strong taste, do you? "


    "Yes, I just like her, so if you don''t cherish it, you can let go, I can give her a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    "Ha ha, so you don''t miss Xiaoying any more? I remember when you were dying for her


    Qin Mofei is very vicious. I know that Shang Ying was a thorn in my heart, but after so many years, I have already been indifferent to her. It doesn''t matter whether I''m heartless or unjust.


    So I said, "for a dead person, I miss more."


    "What if she''s still alive?" He gave me a strange look.

 Chapter 532

    This night, I went back to the siheyuan. Xiaoqing made several dishes, one or two of which Shang Ying liked to eat. I didn''t know whether it was her intention or not, which made me very moved.


    Eating, Xiaoqing asked me, "Sir, do you still have a miss in mind?"


    I was stunned and didn''t return to her.


    Shang Ying has always been in my heart, and that too late to be born children, are my heart''s shackles. But it has not been so unforgettable, because the appearance of joy, has diluted the feelings.


    Now I wonder if I really loved her.


    After dinner, I went upstairs to my study to talk to Sophia about the black triangle. Although there was no danger in the last World War I in the jungle, it sounded an alarm bell for me to estimate the international criminal law. The police organization has been paying close attention to the trend there.


    Fortunately, Lao a showed his face several times in Thailand as a white shark, and then attracted their attention. I guess they''re still in the stage of suspicion about my identity, otherwise they won''t stay put.


    But I don''t care. They want to fight with me. It''s a fight. I have been working with white shark since I was sensible. It has been more than 30 years since now. Who am I afraid of? Who can do to me?


    Sophia and I used satellite phones to contact Sophia and they relied on an abandoned Russian satellite, so the police couldn''t find out.


    Sophia may still be sleeping when I get on the phone, and she says "hello" vaguely. She looks like this, I think of her childhood, stick me to let me coax her to sleep, very cute.


    I lowered my voice and said, "Sophia, it''s me."


    ¡°Jon£¡ where are you? Why did you call me? " She suddenly woke up, her voice became clear and crisp, I can clearly feel her excitement and joy, is from the heart.


    I''m sorry for that, because I know Sophia has me in her heart, just me.


    I laughed and said, "are you ok? Do you have a habit there? "


    "It''s been a long time ago. It''s boring to be here. Jon, can I come to you? I miss you very much. I dreamt of you yesterday. You said you didn''t want me. I woke up suddenly, but I didn''t dare to call you when I woke up. "


    "Fool, how can I not want you? You are my sister."


    Her words make me feel a little guilty, for the sake of safety, I don''t allow her to contact me privately, so it''s easy to get into trouble.


    At this time, when I heard her full of grievances, I felt some remorse. At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have let her go on this road. Although she is the daughter of white shark, she didn''t apologize to me in the end. On the contrary, because of her existence, I had a little more glory in my life.


    She pauses and whispers, "Jon, I don''t want to be your sister."


    "Silly girl, what are you not my sister? I''ve been looking after you since you''re a little older. I''m your brother I really can''t accept her love. I can''t accept her love.


    She was silent, and I heard a slight cry coming from the microphone. A girl who could kill a group of people with her bare hands was sobbing on the other end of the phone.


    I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t find a word, so I hung up after waiting for a long time. Let her slowly start to hate me, the colder the heart, the easier to forget.


    I was stunned at the computer for a while, but I found a picture of Shang Ying unconsciously. This is the picture of her enjoying flowers in the yard downstairs. She has a light smile on her face, but the smile is not far from the bottom of my eyes. She does not know what she is looking at through the flowers.


    In fact, I think Shang Ying is not right for a long time. Her purpose of approaching me is not simple. Just because I was addicted to it and didn''t want to go into it.


    Is she really alive? If she is alive, then why does she pretend to be dead? Willful? Or is it something else?


    In any case, I don''t think it''s just a little scary for women to do it. And she actually acted in front of me and Qin Mofei. I even believed it for a time.


    At present, I believe she is still alive, because Qin Mofei will not say such words for no reason. What would happen if she came back? With her temperament, she will not let go of the joy, she is so cruel to herself, let alone other women?


    Qin Mofei should have a heart for Huanyan, otherwise he would not say those words with guns and sticks, and would not be so neurotic towards her. However, I have no idea about Shang Ying. In those years, he wanted to marry her, which proved that he had feelings for her, no matter what feelings.


    Huanyan is already very humble in front of Qin Mofei. If Shang Ying comes back, won''t she I can''t imagine that she was pregnant and secretly grieved, which would make me more regretful.


    This night I couldn''t sleep. My head was full of joy. Shang Ying, two people went back and forth.


    I have a deep worry that if Shang Ying comes back, Huanyan will surely fall into hell. What will she do then? She is so simple a woman, how to fight with a woman who dares to play with her life?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I made chicken soup, put it in the heat preservation barrel and went to the hospital to see her happy face. I didn''t tell her the confrontation with Qin Mofei, for fear that she would suffer. Look at her face gloomy and desolate, estimated that she wants to see the person did not come.When I poured the chicken soup into the bowl, she didn''t want to drink it. Maybe she couldn''t bear to refuse me, so she took a hard drink and said to me with a smile. I know how to cook soup. I don''t want Xiaoqing to do something for her.


    Huanyan is a woman who takes into account other people''s feelings. She is always so understanding that I am fascinated.


    She drinks chicken soup looks very good-looking, small mouthed, deeply afraid to drop a drop on the quilt. I just sat and looked at her, as if watching the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    After drinking chicken soup, happy face suddenly asked me, "third brother, I saw many people calling you third master, you should have other identity?"


    "Maybe people are used to calling me that way." How can I tell her that I''m so miserable that I''m going to scare her.


    After hearing this, she said with a smile, "I can''t afford to offend any of you Qin family members. You still don''t want to come to see me in the future. I can take care of myself."


    She actually regarded me as a member of the Qin family. I am a bit ironic. I think she must think that my purpose of approaching her is not simple. Her fear of Qin Mofei has been magnified to the fear of all the Qin family.


    I have no choice but to say, "happy face, I have no malice to you."


    "I am not a substitute for Shang Ying in your eyes?"


    Because of this, I am speechless. I told her that Shang Ying is similar to her but different. They are two independent individuals. How can they be substitutes. Not only me, I guess Qin Mofei didn''t take her as a substitute.


    She won''t understand. She''s irreplaceable.


    But she''s in a corner, and she''s in self pity. I could not stir her terrible mind, and I would not disturb her any more. People sometimes are so axis, identified a thing how do not look back, unless hit a wall.


    I left the hospital after returning to the company, received a call from Qin Yue, very suddenly. Although he was helping me manage the bar, he seldom contacted me in a single line. Intuition told me something was wrong.


    After the connection, his voice, still indifferent, came from the microphone, "uncle, I saw a man."


    "Well?"


    "It seems to be Shang Ying with a child of six or seven years old."


    "Are you sure?" I was stunned, that six or seven year old child, can be my child?


    "I''m not sure, but it should be her, with Jesse at a Las Vegas Casino."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you went to the casino again? "


    "After playing a few games, I made tens of millions."


    Qin Yue is fond of gambling. Many people don''t know about it, but I know that he was originally in Las Vegas, a world-famous gambling city. Many big gambling cities have left his footprints. Fortunately, he never loses, so I don''t care.


    I exchanged greetings with him and then hung up. I felt a little flustered. It''s been so many years, but I don''t dare to face the news of Shang Ying for the first time. But I''m still crazy to know if that kid is mine.


    So I immediately ordered a ticket to the United States, ready to stop Jesse in his small town. It''s just that the last time he betrayed me has not been finished, so we have to deal with it.


    I was flying at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. When I arrived at the New York International Airport, it was just after midnight. There were still a lot of people going back and forth here. When I came out of the airport with a small suitcase, a small shadow suddenly passed in front of me. Soon, it seemed to be Shang Ying.


    I was stupefied, and quickly chased the past, has been followed to the intersection outside the airport, but the people did not follow. I pestle in the dark crossroads, my head suddenly pull out cool, can not say what taste.

 Chapter 533

    Jesse''s town is one of the most notorious places in New York. People here are probably bewitched by him and lost their direction. They indulge in the illusion of drunkenness all day long. Therefore, the surrounding area of this town is not peaceful, and burning, killing and looting happen frequently.


    Police officers and inspectors have lost patience with this place, so as long as nothing big happens here, half of them will pass by with one eye open.


    This small town can hardly be seen in the daytime, and it is very lively at night. So there are a lot of call girls here. They gather under the streetlights, all dressed up and scratching at the residents who come and go.


    It''s said that there are two kinds of people who are best mixed here. One is called girl and the other is drug dealer.


    In fact, I regret giving the t2-1 to Jesse. He showed the disadvantages of this thing vividly, which made me deeply realize what a disgusting butcher I am.


    It was evening when I arrived, and the residents had come out one after another, heading for Jesse''s bar. It''s like their concentration camp.


    I also went in, found a less conspicuous place to sit down, asked for a brandy, ready to wait. If Jesse is really with Shang Ying, I will meet her and ask her about her child and why she jumped out of the building.


    If it was really my child, I would go back, and I would never let my son do the same. I can''t choose how Shang Ying lives because she didn''t choose me at that time. And the child is mine, and I will pave the way for him.


    There were more and more people in the bar, and soon there were all the poor people in the bar. They sat there talking and scolding the officials for ignoring them and God for sorry for their good people.


    I listen quietly, as if watching a century''s big joke.


    People here don''t know what human nature is. It''s common for a man and a woman to do that kind of thing in full view of the public.


    After a while, the other side seemed to have a dispute. The man seemed to have taken some medicine. He suddenly got up and slapped the woman, then he called the woman a "whore.".


    You know, the women in this kind of place are not soft roles, so the woman turned up and kicked the man with one foot. It was probably in his swollen and swollen place, and she immediately cried and curled up.


    The woman didn''t get angry. She rushed to ask the man for money. The man''s face was angry. When he recovered, he grabbed the woman''s hair and punched and kicked. The woman kept screaming and attracted many call girls.


    These call girls in the small town are very united. When they see their sisters being beaten, they rush to them together. I think the man is also a jerk. He turned his head and yelled. Several other men rushed to him. He grabbed the bottle and beat the women.


    The whole bar became very noisy because of the brawl. Several bottles of wine were flying around me, and the ground was covered with glass slag. The security guard of the bar couldn''t hold back the scene and was about to die.


    I''m trying to figure out whether or not to take care of it. After all, I''m not the kind of person who acts bravely. I just saw that the girls who were called were beaten to the head and blood. I don''t know why I couldn''t bear it. I still went through it again and again.


    I didn''t talk to that guy. I just pulled the guy who jumped the highest, put a gun against his head and opened the insurance. "Tell them to stop, or the bullet will go through here."


    People who try their best in the bar are not hard stubble. They like to bully the soft and fear the hard. So when they see me take out the gun, they immediately give advice. They all stop and look up at me with a fierce look.


    I''ve seen a lot of people like this, and I don''t think so. I saw that three or five women were beaten to the head and blood, so I hit this guy with the butt of a gun and said, "take out all the money."


    These bastards didn''t have much money, so I asked them to take out all the valuable things, such as watches, gold chains and so on, piled up a lot. These guys don''t have money, but they still have decent clothes. They may be reluctant to sell them.


    I estimated the total value was tens of thousands of dollars, so I squinted at the next less injured call girl and asked her, "is that enough money to see the injury?"


    She gave me a timid look, then at the pile of money and things on the table and nodded, "that''s enough!"


    "Take them away!"


    This group of bastards at this time, turn to look for their bad luck, I am very clear about the hidden rules. So a few women picked up those things and helped them to leave the bar. As soon as they went out, there were a few shriveled applause from the door, as if they were satirizing me.


    I looked back and saw that Jesse and his bodyguard came in with a strange smile on his face. I squinted at him, put away my gun and sat back in my position, sipping my glass.


    When they saw Jesse come in, they were all honest and went back to one side. He came up and sat down at my table, picked up a glass, poured a glass of wine and drank it down. Then he glared at me with a smile on his face.


    "Jon, what brings you here?"


    "One thing, I heard that you have a woman named Shang Ying. She has a son. Can I see her?"I don''t want to talk nonsense to Jesse. He knows that I''m not going to do anything good here, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Small characters like him don''t dare to blackmail me, so I''m not afraid that he''ll come out with any moths.


    He didn''t expect that I would ask him directly. He was stunned and laughed, "your message is very smart, but this woman''s name is not Shang Ying, her name is Jenny. She does have a son, but a half breed. "


    I didn''t believe Jesse''s words, but in his territory, I couldn''t turn my face directly, so I laughed and said, "can I see you?"


    "Of course, Jon, you''re a friend of mine and a friend of Jane''s, so wait a minute. I''ll call her up."


    "Please, I''ll wait here. You can get someone to clean up the place."


    I glanced at the mess on the ground, mixed with wine and blood, and it was particularly shocking.


    When I see the white shark''s bloody behavior, I often see it. Generally, those who have to get rid of, I let old a to solve, he handles things very neatly.


    Jesse gave me a smile, nodded and went out. I called Engels immediately after he left and told him that I was here with Jesse and asked him to come over and talk about the past. As soon as he heard the lie, he thought I was going to do business with Jesse, so he said it immediately.


    I put up the phone, smile, heart secretly scolded a "fool.".


    I guess it''s true. After Jesse went out, she didn''t ask her to come over. Instead, she took a large group of younger brothers and almost surrounded the whole bar. On the surface, everyone called me boss, but I found their eyes full of anger.


    I didn''t move my face and asked Jesse to come and drink with me. I guess he is trying to give me a bully, because after he betrayed me, I didn''t let the old a supply him any more. He was cut off from his fortune.


    People like him, who are mercenary, have no money and no desire to live. Naturally, they hold a grudge against me.


    I poured him a glass of wine, and then, pretending to disapprove of it, I glanced at the bastards who surrounded us and laughed, "Jesse, are these all your brothers?"


    "yes, they all follow me, I has the final say in this town." He said with a faint smile, still very proud.


    I waved to the gangsters, "it''s my treat today. I''ll pay for all the drinks you can drink in this bar."


    They all look at the same time. Jesse was embarrassed and yelled at them angrily, "Jon wants to buy you a drink. What are you doing? A bunch of idiots


    With such a roar, the gangsters went crazy and went to the bar for drinks. It was indescribable. It was a shame. I raised my eyebrows and glanced at Jesse, and I gave a meaningful smile. "Jesse, you brothers don''t seem to get along well with you."


    "Yes, it hasn''t been so good lately! Jon, there seems to be something between us that hasn''t been settled. " Jesse was stabbed in the back by me and gave me a cold look.


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "yes, I''m here to solve the problem today. I want to know why you betrayed me. You should have heard of me, and you don''t like to have people who do things in the opposite way. "


    "I was forced."


    "So why should I give you the benefit of a man who is forced to betray others? Do you think I look like a fool? " I still appreciate this bastard. At least he didn''t deny what he had done.


    "Jon, I killed my boss for you." Jesse jumped to her feet and looked like she was going to use force.


    I sneered and looked up at him, "is that right? Do you have any evidence? "


    "What do you mean? You want to deny it? "


    "Literally, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Jon, this is my site, everything has the final say. If you don''t want to be amputated here, don''t piss me off. "


    Jessie stood up and looked down at me. I glanced at my watch and ignored him. So he got a little angry and pulled out his gun and aimed it at my head. This made me very unhappy, so I stood up and took a step towards him. He subconsciously stepped back.


    "You want to kill me? Come on, come here I pointed to my temple and said, "I frown and I''m not a man."


    He was so embarrassed that he put his gun on my head with a roar, and other gangsters swarmed around. At this time, the door opened again, and Engels came in with his gang of men.

 Chapter 534

    Jesse saw that Engels was very scared and put away the gun. He waved back, and the bunch of rascals walked away, and soon the bar was empty.


    Engels came in and gave me a flattering smile and a hug. "Jon, it''s nice to see you."


    This guy is very kind to me because he has tasted the endless benefits of t2-1. I asked him to come here to help me out. After all, in the United States, they are good at dealing with things.


    I asked Engels to sit down and pour him a drink, and then I mentioned about Jesse''s woman. I''m not sure if it''s Shang Ying, but since Qin Yue said that, he must have seen it. I want to confirm it myself.


    Shang Ying is my first woman after all. No matter how much she thinks and how deep she is, she does not give me any real harm.


    Engels squinted at Jesse. He shrunk his head and didn''t speak. His eyes subconsciously aimed at the small door behind the bar. In a daze, I immediately stood up and walked past, pushed open the small door, only to see that the small door was the staircase door leading to the basement.


    It was dark under the stairs, with a foul smell. I looked down, and just as I was about to go down, Jesse made a lunge and stopped at the edge of the stairs. I don''t think he looks very right, some doubt, so I pushed him away.


    "Jon, there''s no one you''re looking for down here." He exclaimed, flustered.


    So I was more confused. I pushed him away and went down the stairs carefully. The basement is extremely dark, and there is a fluorescent lamp on the top of it, which is always on and off. It''s full of all kinds of stuff, and the smell is disgusting.


    In the corner of the basement, there is an iron chain, and a mattress, as well as a bed of red thin quilt on the mattress, which is very abrupt. It''s obviously a place to imprison people, but there''s no one down here.


    I can''t imagine whether Shang Ying will be locked up here. She is suffering here. There is the child, is not also living with her in the same way, no light, no from.


    No, her city hall is so deep, if she really muddles into this step, she can''t ask for help? Even if you don''t want to, you have to think about it for your child. Can that self-esteem be more important than a child?


    Jesse came along, too. He was nervous, so my guess was pretty good. I glanced back at him and nuzzled at the corner of the basement. "Where did you put her in?"


    "Jon, it''s my business. My women don''t have to worry about it."


    "If she is Shang Ying, it''s none of my business. Do you think I can''t find out, or are you going to let her see me? " I didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore, so I opened the window.


    He was stunned, his face slightly strained and tangled.


    I said again, "Jesse, Engels is out there. You can either do what I say or you can carry it to the end. There is a saying in China that "those who know the current affairs are the heroes". You''d better weigh them carefully. I''ll go out first. "


    I guess people are not in the basement. This town is so big that it''s harder for me to find someone than to look for a needle in a haystack. The main reason is that Shang Ying may not want to see me, for fear that she will run away quietly when she hears the news.


    After I got out of the basement, I felt very sad, as if I had never been so upset. I really don''t understand Shang Ying. She has a good life to live. Why should she choose the way of feign death? What is she thinking.


    Engels poured me a glass of wine, looked up at me with a smile and said, "Jon, you want me to be your bodyguard?"


    "Won''t you?" I glanced at him.


    "I''m very honored. It''s my pleasure to serve you. We are good friends who help each other. If you have something to do, you can give me any order you want. I and the people in my hands are at your disposal


    To be honest, although I have a mutually beneficial relationship with Engels, I still feel a little bit touched by his words. In fact, I conquer others with force and interests, so I have no friends who really treat me.


    Sometimes I think that the saddest thing about living is to be lonely and have no friends. I have been in the black triangle for so many years, and no one can really trust anyone. Even Sophia, who I brought up since childhood, can''t believe everything.


    Engels is still trying to show his loyalty to me. I know he wants more goods because the market reaction on his side is really good. But I have control over drug production every year. I''m also afraid, afraid of the worldly newspaper, afraid that I can''t go down to the netherworld after death, and I can''t go to heaven, just like a ghost wandering in the world.


    I was abandoned by the Qin family, living without roots, naturally do not want to die also live in no fixed place.


    I looked at the flattery on Engels''s face and said with a smile, "the affection between brothers, we in China have a saying:" if I can eat meat, I won''t let you drink soup. "Do you understand? I''ll make you rich. "


    "Hey, Jon, you''re welcome."


    I shrugged my shoulders and didn''t answer him. I turned my head and looked at the back door beside the desk. Jesse just pushed the door out, frowning heavily. He went straight up to me and sat down, as if hesitating.I squinted at him and poured him a glass of wine


    "Jon, she promised to meet you at any place you like, just let me know. But I can''t guarantee what kind of attitude she can treat you. You know, I can''t help a woman like her. "


    "Is she Shang Ying?" I want to make sure.


    "I don''t know her Chinese name. She told me her name was Jane. I didn''t lie to you."


    "I''ll believe it. You tell her I''ll be waiting for her at the cafe in Times Square, New York, at eight o''clock tomorrow evening


    "Well, I''ll tell her." Jessie nodded and looked at Engels again. Her eyebrows became more tangled.


    I know that there is a grudge between them. As long as I say a word, Engels and Jesse may be reconciled, but I will not do such a stupid thing. He didn''t have a man to hold him back. He will come back to me again.


    It''s about time. I''m ready to leave. Engels volunteered to send me off, but I agreed.


    Jesse took us outside the bar and followed me in silence. It wasn''t until I was about to get on the bus that he came up to me and yelled, "Jon, I didn''t imprison her. She volunteered."


    "I''ll find out!"


    ¡­¡­


    *******Lujiazui, which is the same as Shanghai, is a very famous business district. The lights are dim at night.


    I was waiting in the coffee shop at about five o''clock. My mind was full of Shang Ying''s voice and face, coquettish, lovely and happy. I suddenly found that when she was in front of me, it seemed that she had never cried.


    She always smiles, though it doesn''t reach her eyes. Now I think of her, my heart is no longer so painful, no longer worried. But she is still a mark in my heart and will never disappear.


    While waiting, I have been thinking about how to face her, whether to question her false death at the beginning, and what kind of identity to question these heartbreaking questions.


    At the same time, I don''t want to let Qin Rongfei and I enjoy it. I can see through many women''s minds, but I can''t understand her alone.


    Time passed quickly, when the twilight opened, the neon lights outside began to flash. I leaned against the back of my chair and looked at the bright lights. Unconsciously, I felt sad. I wanted to see the woman who had been buried in my heart for a long time. How could I feel some fear.


    I feel like hallucination, see all the people under the night are her face, all of them are her. I was stunned, thinking of those happy days with her, she actually gave me a lot of sweetness.


    "Chuen!"


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound coming from the wheel.


    Looking back, I saw Shang Ying standing upright behind me, wearing a white cloak, a pair of slim elastic leggings, and a pair of black short boots. This dress up is her favorite. She likes the Kawaii look.


    Seven or eight years ago, her face has not changed, or so beautiful, so pure.


    At this moment, I don''t know what to do or say. I feel like an illusion. A woman who died in my heart for seven or eight years suddenly stood in front of me and called out my name, which made me feel very unreal


    she laughed calmly, "long time no see, how are you doing?"


    How am I doing?


    If she is not dead, then she must know how I came over those years, how drunk, what a zombie. But I don''t want to blame her for these things. It''s because I can''t control myself. It has nothing to do with her.


    But I had a bad, bad life, and I even got alcoholic hepatitis, which could turn into cancer in the future. It''s just, how these words are said to a woman, she seems so indifferent.


    So I shrugged and chuckled, "it''s always been good. How about you? Suddenly I heard the news that you were still alive. I really can''t believe it. Even now, I can''t believe it''s you in front of me. "


    "I''m not good or bad. Listen to Jesse. What''s the matter with you?"


    She sat down in front of me, and the waiter asked for a latte. She habitually took out the cigarette from her pocket. At last, she realized that I was not good at the scene, so she took the cigarette back.


    I was stunned. How could she be so calm that she didn''t feel guilty about the fake death? Or should she at least explain it? But she didn''t, she looked at me indifferently, with a smile on her face, but not at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her expression completely shattered the restlessness in my heart, and I suddenly felt so silly. In fact, at the beginning, she was calculating me, and in the end she was still calculating me, never taking me in mind.


    And I''ve been ridiculous for her for so many years. It''s stupid to think of it.


    Now I don''t want to ask her why she pretended to die and why she left. I just want to know whether the child belongs to me. So I said, "it''s nothing. I know you gave birth to a child. That child belongs to me?"

 Chapter 535

    Speaking of children, Shang Ying glanced at me with a smile and said, "Chi En, I told you that it was not your child. In fact, I don''t know whose child he is, but he was born to me and I didn''t want to give him to anyone


    "You..."


    Seeing her indifferent face, my heart was filled with anger. Although she can be self willed, why should she treat her children like this? She''s living a good life, but she''s going to follow someone like Jesse. Is she crazy?


    But looking at her smart eyes, I pressed down the anger and said, "whose child is very good at distinguishing, a DNA test is good, Xiaoying, you must be so bad. Spoil yourself?"


    "Oh, No? How can I spoil myself? " She was holding her cheek in her hand. When she heard my words, she raised her head slightly and looked at me with surprised eyes. "Chuen, do you look down on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t look down on you, but Jesse, he''s not a good man. You... "


    "Are you a good man then? Is Murphy a good man? Which one of you Qin family is a good man


    She did not wait for me to finish, retorted, raising eyebrows and staring.


    My face sank in an instant, and I allowed women to be self indulgent, but not so mean.


    I think she didn''t realize her fault at all, and then she said, "Xiaoying, you don''t have to worry about the Qin family. You should at least be responsible for the child. He was born to you. Why don''t you give him a good living environment? You... "


    "That''s why you''re like this, right? Didn''t the little lady mingle in the land of fireworks? Is it because you didn''t give you a good living environment that you were affected... "


    "Pa!"


    When the slap passed, my brain was a blank, and I didn''t think of anything, so subconsciously I waved it. I can''t believe she''s so mean that she''s talking about my mother.


    I know better than anyone how my mother lived and died. What she experienced and how she endured humiliation and brought me up. This is the pain that I can''t repay in my whole life. My mother is the most painful injury in my heart, and Shang Ying actually said so.


    This is the first time I hit a woman, a woman I''ve loved and fascinated by.


    She was slapped in the face by me. Maybe I didn''t expect that I would slap her in public and attract so many eyes of consternation. The smile on her face stopped, staring at me, biting her lips, her face was more ferocious than I had ever seen.


    I was a little remorseful, that slap made me at a loss, because I had never beaten a woman, especially a woman I loved.


    "Xiaoying, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    "You dead monster!"


    Before I finished apologizing, she suddenly got up and slapped me, then scolded me and ran away. I put two hundred dollars on the table and chased her out. I caught her on the right road outside Times Square. She looked at me in disgust, panting.


    I didn''t coax a woman, and I didn''t know how to calm her anger, so I quickly took a card from my bag and gave it to her, "this is the card I gave you before. I still keep it, and the password has not changed. You can use it. I have my mobile phone number. You can contact me. "


    To be sure, I buried her deeply in my heart, but I still kept the things she used. The mobile phone I contacted with her has always been unblocked, even if the phone hasn''t rang in seven or eight years.


    I thought she would throw these things away. Who knows she ran away with a tug of her hand. She ran very fast. I stare at her disappearing figure in the dim light, frowning.


    I think she must have been very embarrassed, at least Jesse''s current financial situation is not good. I don''t want her to give her the card because she is forced to do something she doesn''t like because of her money. It''s an unlimited credit card.


    It was late at night, but I didn''t want to go home, so I walked on the streets of New York. Shang Ying''s words opened my memory like a tidal current. So many unbearable and painful things followed. I felt as if I had been dissected alive, and the pain was unbearable.


    I wonder if Shang Ying didn''t accept me or Qin Mofei at that time, because we didn''t have a good person.


    Is that why she deliberately creates a fake death?


    I don''t dare to think, and I don''t want to think about it. I think it''s a thing of the past with her. I have done everything I can for her. She really doesn''t want to go back. I have no way. Everyone''s road in the world is their own choice, and others can''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t stay in the United States for a long time. I told Cheng Wanqing about the plan to expand the company and asked her to draw up a charter. As soon as I explained this, I went back to the devil capital, and I still thought of Shen Huanyan, who was keeping her body in the hospital. She and Qin Mofei are incompatible, no personal care is also very sad.


    After returning home, I had no time to rest for a while, so I boiled fish soup to her. I heard that black fish soup can replenish blood, so I boiled a small half pot for her. When she arrived at the hospital, she was sleeping as if in a nightmare, struggling with her eyes closed and whispering something.I put down the fish soup and went to see her. She opened her eyes when I was about to wipe her sweat. I didn''t have time to dodge, so I looked at her eyes. It was a mixture of panic, despair and amazement.


    "Third brother..."


    All of a sudden, she got up and hugged me, holding me tight. I felt her body trembling, and the sweat on her face rolled like a waterfall and fell on my shoulder. I suddenly heartache, inexplicable heartache.


    If Shang Ying''s existence stirred up the fire in my heart, then Shen Huanyan''s existence really eroded my softest heart. I will love her, will want to take care of her.


    I patted her on the back, comforted her, told her that everything had me, don''t be afraid. But she shook her head and held me closer. I saw panic in her eyes, but I didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Ask her and don''t say, then the originator must be Qin Mofei. I don''t think anyone can hurt her like this except him. She took a long time to come back to her senses. Her face was flushed. She pushed me, but she was embarrassed to smile at me.


    I gave her the fish soup bowl, watching her head pumping, let her give me a taste.


    She smiles and hands me a scoop. I didn''t think much about it. I just opened my mouth and ate it. After eating, I found that the behavior seemed a little ambiguous. I immediately laughed at myself and said that my craftsmanship was not bad.


    This little embarrassment soon passed, and the smile may have been relieved, but I didn''t. My heart seemed to be infused with a stimulant. My heart beat faster and my blood was boiling. I couldn''t calm down.


    I pretended to be calm and stood on the edge chatting with Huanyan. She said she was going to be discharged from the hospital. She had stayed enough. I saw that she looked OK, so I agreed and planned to accompany her out of hospital. At this moment, my phone rang suddenly. It was an assistant.


    I was about to hang up, but I felt strange, because the assistant would not call me normally. He knew my temper. So I went to one side and got through, and the assistant''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "Boss, something happened. The media exposed that our company was hoarding the building of" Yupin phase I "and was ready to engage in hunger marketing. This situation has already fermented before we can do public relations. Now I''m afraid you have to come forward in person. "


    In front of Huanyan, I didn''t know what to say, so I told her that I had something urgent to do first. When I got downstairs, I called again and asked about it. Only then did I know that the news came out in the morning. At that time, I was cooking fish soup.


    Damn it!


    When I arrived at the company in a hurry, many buyers had gathered outside the building, holding banners and demonstrating. I watched on the side of the road for a long time before I turned into the underground parking lot and took the elevator directly upstairs from below.


    I informed the public relations department to hold a meeting immediately. This is a bit of a big deal. If the official side stares at it, the reputation I have built up over the years will be destroyed. In fact, many companies will do this, but it is just a marketing method.


    However, because of the excellent location of "Yupin phase I" and the news that the subway and business district will be built soon, the price we originally planned was too low. This matter is well known in the industry, but it is a scandal when it is exposed.


    I''m sure this is Qin Mofei''s doing, because other real estate developers know more or less my reputation in the underground circle, and they absolutely dare not attack me.

 Chapter 536

    In order to calm down the public''s anger, I held a press conference, which is also the best way at present.


    First, I asked Hu Jiaming, the general manager of the company, to make an explanation and find a reason at will. He is also a real man. He directly took this matter to himself and said that he did this kind of thing under the driving of interests, which made me laugh and cry.


    However, the media is not stupid. It is impossible to send him off one sentence or two and ask him why again and again.


    I saw all this clearly backstage. I also saw Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan come to the conference.


    To my great anger, Huanyan wore a short cloak, which Shang Ying had worn. I guess she didn''t know the meaning of the cloak, otherwise she would not wear it.


    Seeing Qin Mofei''s face that the trick is successful, I really want to take a gun to blow him directly. Even if he can stimulate me and attack me with all his poles, why should he make use of his smile? He doesn''t care for her at all?


    I was so angry that I went out when the atmosphere of the press conference was out of control. The people present became more and more agitated, and the tide generally came towards the release platform.


    I glanced at the crowd with a sinister glance. In fact, it was Qin Mofei who swept the crowd. Our four eyes met. It was really a feeling of meeting on a narrow road. I can clearly feel the strong indignation from him, which is his aura when facing the enemy.


    I glanced at his side of the happy face, she is like him around a pleasant breeze, can let my heart anger slightly disperse some. I couldn''t help but look at her a few more times, and felt that the way she wore her cloak was not so abrupt as to imitate her. Instead, she was more lovely than she was when she was wearing it.


    After I went to the press station, I still bowed to this group of media reporters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. If it was not for them, the situation would not have been so difficult to deal with.


    I made an excuse that had already been resolved that there was serious groundwater seepage at the end of the project. However, the reasons were found on the spot and solved. It is a good excuse to do public relations at this time.


    "I promise that the house will still be sold at its original price if it does not affect the living after the cause of the water seepage is found out."


    It''s a last resort, but I can''t let it ruin the company''s reputation. Sure enough, as soon as my words came out, people in the media would have nothing to say, and this matter was solved.


    I also said something about the company''s philosophy and service tenet, and the slogan was loud. Finally, I disbanded the media, went to the rostrum and went to Qin Mofei.


    In front of them, I really want to give him a slap when I see the cold smile on his lips. But no, in front of him, I must maintain absolute demeanor. This boy has just moved the people in the headquarters of our company, and now he has made a mistake in front of me. I will never let go of this matter.


    I glanced at him with a smile and said, "desert fly, this move is very powerful. You moved the people in my headquarters and came to make such a big deal for me, which made the third uncle a little unprepared."


    He chuckled and replied to me, "uncle, speak with proof. We are all from the Qin family. We should love each other. This is just a little gift."


    I nodded and said, "we should really love each other. Uncle, I hope you will always maintain such fighting capacity. Don''t let up." Then I glanced at her and said, "Huanyan, this dress is not suitable for you. After all, you are not the same as her."


    I know who Huanyan is afraid of most, so I want her to know who this bastard is in front of her. She was stunned, and her face turned white in an instant. I couldn''t bear it for a moment. But if she didn''t say it now, she would cheat herself and never return to the end.


    She looked at Qin Mofei and left. As soon as she left, I grabbed Qin Mofei''s collar with a backhand and glared at him, "do you think that dressing up happy face like this can hit me? You think highly of my feelings for Shang Ying. Murphy, you''d better settle down for me, or I won''t be rude. "


    "Oh, how can uncle and I be rude?" He sneered, very arrogant.


    I looked at the place where Huanyan left, and said coldly, "you can give her, I can give her, and I can give you what you can''t. You''d better not follow your father''s example and force people to despair, or you will end up like him. "


    I said and left, to the parking lot to drive the car left, just to the corner, I saw a frightening shadow from my front, very quickly. But this time I''m driving, so I can see clearly.


    This is Shang Ying. She is wearing a windbreaker and treading on a skateboard. She rushes directly towards her happy face who has not gone far. Close to her, she deliberately dropped a puppet out, and then quickly slipped away.


    I saw that Huanyan picked up the puppet and chased after her for a few steps. She gave up and stood looking at the intersection. I wanted to pick her up, but I hesitated and drove straight after Shang Ying.


    I''m sure she was the one I saw at the New York International Airport. She must have been on a skateboard at that time, otherwise it would not have been gone so soon.What I can''t guess is, what did she do when she came back, and started to smile. I don''t want to disturb her again. My relationship with her is over. I won''t start all over again.


    I drove back to the company. As soon as I entered the office, I saw Cheng Wanqing come back. I sat behind my desk, sipping coffee and staring at me with a smile.


    I was stunned and asked. "Wanqing, how did you come back?"


    "Why, don''t you welcome me back to see you?" She stood up and came to me, reaching out to hug me. I took off my coat to avoid it and hung it on the hanger before looking back at her.


    "Why don''t you go home and have a rest? Isn''t the house all decorated? "


    I gave Cheng Wanqing''s house in the name of the company, including her parents'' house. And her car is also a limited edition car. So in a way, I''ve done enough.


    But there''s nothing else I can do about it.


    Her hand awkwardly stopped in the air for several seconds before she retracted. Her face turned red instantly. She was bored for a long time before she said, "I heard from the public relations department that something happened to the company, so I came to see you first. I''m sorry, Chuen. I didn''t tell you about the store. "


    "It''s OK. This is the hidden rule of the industry. I don''t blame you. Besides, the development here is really too fast, far exceeding our expectation. " I didn''t dare to look at Cheng Wanqing''s Crimson face. I turned to the cupboard and took a bottle of wine to drink.


    She gave me a quick look and gave me a bad look. "Thorn, you''re not in good health. The doctor told you to drink less."


    I laughed, shrugged, and said, "OK, no drink!"


    I think the time is almost over, so I asked her whether she would go home to have a rest or go to have a meal first. She tangled up and then said, "I''ll go home first and change my clothes. Would you like to accompany me back?"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Wanqing''s house is in Jinsha Yipin, and Shangyan lives there. It is a high-end villa area in modu. When I drove to her door, I didn''t go down and asked her to change clothes and come out again.


    With a faint smile, Chuen, you are not afraid of what I will do to you, are you? Won''t you even go in for a cup of tea? "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in there."


    In fact, I really don''t want to go in. I know Cheng Wanqing''s heart. My relationship with her is just a friend, a little more family. I don''t have any idea about her, but she treats me differently. She has been waiting for me for so many years, and I can''t repay her.


    Her home is also the company to help design and decoration, the materials used are very high-end. She likes European luxury style, so I feel like entering the castle when I enter here. I don''t like the decoration.


    She poured me a glass of water, turned on the TV, and then went to the bedroom to wash. I leaned against the sofa and looked at her spotless house. It was really unpopular. If someone hadn''t cleaned it up from time to time, I''m afraid there would have been cobwebs.


    She may not have closed her bedroom door. I could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom upstairs when I was sitting in the living room. She sighed a little. She was really at ease with me.


    I looked at my watch, and after a full hour of dallying on it, she poked her head around the stairs and asked me, "thorn, do you think I look good in this way?"


    "Well?"


    I looked up and saw her wriggling down the stairs. It was a very sexual grey one-piece winter skirt, which outlined her body curve very beautifully. In memory, she seems to have never had such a feminine dress up, are very capable.


    So I nodded, "nice, beautiful!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as she was happy, she jumped to me like a little girl. She also picked up her skirt and turned around.


    I was suddenly a little sad, the so-called "women for their own face", she dressed up so beautiful, and learn from the ignorance of young girls, just want to tell me that she can do the same. But what can I do? I can''t afford anything.


    I nodded definitely, "Wanqing, you are so beautiful. I believe there will be many excellent men who will be moved by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t dress up like this for other men. " Her smile froze in her face, chatting and chatting. I don''t know what to say. Seeing my embarrassment, she said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll get dressed. That''s it."

 Chapter 537

    Cheng Wanqing and I came to a new French style western restaurant in the century trade city. It was probably because the price was a little expensive. There were not too many people in the restaurant. There were very few people in the restaurant.


    We each ordered a set meal, and ordered a bottle of red wine, a romantic candlelight dinner for two.


    Under the candlelight, Cheng Wanqing looks very charming and charming. She is actually very beautiful, but she may have put her energy into her work in recent years, so she seems more capable. This makes people feel very cold and not easy to get close to.


    It''s rare that she dressed a little more feminine today. She has been looking at me all the time. Her eyes fell on my face with a girl''s ignorance.


    I pretended that I didn''t understand her eyes. I picked up my glass and bumped it with the glass in front of her. "Wanqing, thank you for your efforts for the company these years."


    "Do you have to follow me like this? I''m supposed to contribute to the company, but in private, can you do more... " And then she said, "can''t you drink as much as I can?"


    Gentle


    I am a big drug that makes people smell pale. Owl, how can I get so much tenderness? In addition, I don''t want to be so gentle to anyone. I only installed a woman who can only observe from afar and can''t blaspheme. The rest can''t be put down at all.


    Should I make it clear to her, at least not to let her wait so endlessly, I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to. But what would happen to her? I never turned her down directly.


    At this moment, the waiter delivered the soup. I pointed to the soup and said to her, "Wanqing, the thick soup here is very delicious. Please try it."


    She raised her eyes and gave me a sad glance. Instead of drinking soup, she poured a glass of wine again. I had no time to stop her. She had never been so willful in front of me, drinking recklessly.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "Wanqing, don''t drink like this. It''s not good for your health. We Can we have a good talk? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Her drinking capacity is not good, alcohol quickly on the face, a layer of light scarlet cover her face, more and more charming. She looked at me straight in her eyes, her lips rippled with a sad smile, which was far fetched.


    I can''t bear it, but if I don''t let her die completely, I''m afraid she''ll waste her whole life.


    I hesitated for a long time and then said, "Wanqing, you are always a friend and a relative in my heart. I can do anything for you, but I can''t afford the love you want. You are a good woman and there will be someone who loves you


    "Would you rather touch those women than me? Am I worse than them She instantly red eyes, lift eyes, tears whirling to look at me, eyes so sad, so aggrieved.


    What can I say?


    It''s not that she can''t compare with the call girls, but she''s different and I can''t touch her.


    I have played with many women, so many that I can''t remember how many, but these are the women who take what they need. I don''t need to bear any conscience. As soon as it gets light, we can shoot and scatter.


    I allow myself to play games, but I never mess with people around me.


    "Am I really inferior to them? Isn''t I really inferior to them, thorn Cheng Wanqing cried. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain made me feel uncomfortable. What can I say? It doesn''t seem right to say anything.


    "Do you know I love you so much that you can''t feel it after all these years? Are you acting stupid or are you really stupid? "


    "Wan Qing, you are different from them. You are not comparable. For so many years, I have always regarded you as my closest friend and family member. In this position, no one can replace you. "


    "But I don''t want to be a friend and family. I want to be your wife, your woman. Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t love you


    Even though Cheng Wanqing tearful, so sad, I still did not hesitate to refuse her. Although I am not a gentleman, I can''t break the principle. With her, I will never be in love.


    She looked at me with sadness, and her tears were like a breakwater. I picked up the paper towel to wipe her tears, but I held out my hand, hesitated and took it back.


    "Wanqing, I have someone in my heart. You''d better go and find your own happiness in the future. You have drunk too much. Can I call Hu Jiaming to pick you up? "


    "Why don''t you have the courage to send me home? How can you be so cruel to me, thorn


    "Sorry Wanqing."


    I picked up the phone and was ready to call Hu Jiaming. A message popped out. It was sent by Huang Mao: Third Master, something happened to Xue Qingkun''s bar. Come and have a look. Shen Huanyan and two men are in.


    Shen Huanyan and two men?


    My heart sank suddenly, so I waved to the waiter and asked her to come to pay the bill first. Seeing this, Cheng Wanqing''s face sank in an instant. She looked at me in a daze, and her tears whirled in her eyes."Do you really want to go?" She asked in disbelief.


    I nodded. "Something urgent has to be dealt with. Can I ask Jiaming to pick you up?"


    "Shall I go with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t process Wanqing, took her to Xue Qingkun''s bar. It''s already dusk and the bar is full of people outside. This bar is in the downtown area. It takes a high-end route, which is different from my rich bar.


    When I arrived, I stopped at the side of the road and looked in. The scene shocked me. It turns out that the two men around Shen Huanyan are Fei Qi and Du Nanxing. I know both of them. I have a good friendship with Du family.


    As for Fei Qi, I didn''t have a direct contact, but I had a confrontation. The case that happened to my headquarters in the United States was that he and Stephen had done something wrong. It took me a lot of energy to keep it down.


    Fei Qi is a tough character. He has amazing educational background and amazing ability. He is in charge of Qin Mofei''s business in the Asia Pacific region and is the executive CEO here.


    Seeing him here at this time shows that Qin Mofei is going to make a big move. I know that Su Ya has completely lost Qin Mofei''s trust. It is estimated that Fei Qi came to take over her work.


    What are they doing at the bar? Strange.


    I saw that Xue Peiyao was also there, standing beside me in a rage. Du Nanxing is still fighting. His kung fu is good. He is inherited from a famous Sanda martial arts master in Sichuan. Therefore, the people under Xue Qingkun''s command should not be defeated by his skill.


    Feiqi and they can handle it, so I didn''t go down. The people of the Xue family are also very perverse. It''s better to be taught a lesson, so I can be restrained in front of me in the future.


    "Thorn, is that what you said was urgent?"


    I was paying close attention to the development of the bar when Cheng Wanqing''s voice suddenly came from my side. I remembered that she was still there and turned to smile. "The Xue family wants to cooperate with me. I should pay more attention to it."


    "You''re not paying attention to the Xue family, are you? Your eyes have been on that woman. Her name is Shen Huanyan. She is Qin Mofei''s woman, isn''t she? " She spoke quietly and was not drunk at all.


    So she was drunk just now


    I did not deny, gently nodded, "yes, I am paying attention to happy face."


    "She is the one in your heart?"


    I don''t agree, because I can''t say I fell in love with Shen Huanyan in her burning eyes. I want to snatch her from Qin Mofei''s hand. I will be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Her eyes sank, raised the volume of the way, "but she is Qin Mofei''s woman, you did not think about the relationship between you two?"


    "Is there a conflict? Huanyan is an independent individual, and I love her without violating ethics. "


    "Love? You fell in love with her? Hehe, Chuen, you fell in love with Shang Ying many years ago and died of drunkenness for her for many years. How long has it taken you to fall in love with a woman again? Is it Qin Mofei''s woman again? Are you crazy? "


    "Wanqing, it''s my personal business. You''ve gone beyond it."


    I gave Cheng Wanqing a cold glance, and I was not happy. She can be willful in front of me, but it doesn''t mean that she can attack me with my pain. Who I love has nothing to do with others, whether I am crazy or not has nothing to do with others.


    She was stunned and did not start looking out of the window. I couldn''t help but look up at the bar, which was already in chaos. But apparently, it was Dun who got the upper hand. While beating people, this guy still kept discharging to Feiqi.


    They are a couple. I knew that when I investigated Fei Qi. These two people live very natural and unrestrained, never pay attention to the eyes of the secular. Moreover, both of them were born with jade trees in front of the wind. They were quite right.


    The world is more receptive to good things, so they are business legends, not scandals.


    I''m going to show my face when it''s about time inside and let Du Nanxing release Xue Qingkun. However, what I didn''t expect was that Huang Mao ran over with a group of people with steel pipes and sticks in their hands. They were all murderous.


    It seems that the situation is getting worse. Is it because of the old wine?


    I hesitated, called Chen Jiu and asked him what happened to their appearance. He said to me, "Third Master, you can give me a face and leave this matter alone, OK? I promise not to hurt Shen Huanyan


    "This is Chen Kui''s territory. Did he let Huang Mao come here?"


    "It''s Xue Qingkun who came to rescue the soldiers. You know how arrogant Qin Mofei has been recently. We Chen''s family and his grudges are not clear for a while. Today, this happens to happen. Would you mind if you could just turn a blind eye? Besides, didn''t you also be put together by him? I''ll help you out, brother


    I''m not really going to meddle, because it''s not good for me to come forward. So I ignored the old wine, hung up the phone and drove to the green belt, trying not to attract other people''s attention.


    I know Qin Mofei will come, he will not stand by!

 Chapter 538

    When Huang Mao arrived, the atmosphere of the bar suddenly dropped to freezing point. He yelled, and more than 20 thugs surrounded the front door of the bar and began to fight with Shen Huanyan and them. Du Nanxing''s Kung Fu is good, but it''s hard to break through the encirclement for a while.


    Under the instigation of the Xue brothers and sisters, Huang Mao''s gang of thugs beat people like crazy, regardless of the consequences. Fortunately, Du Nanxing is still very brave, and Feiqi can still protect himself, so there is no danger at present.


    However, a gangster was blocked by Fei Qi when he attacked Du Nanxing, and his face turned pale. At the same time, Shen Huanyan was forced to the most corner by two thugs. I couldn''t help it. I was afraid that they would hurt their faces, so I was ready to open the door and get off the bus.


    At this time, Cheng Wanqing suddenly reached out and caught me, staring at me strangely, "Chi En, you don''t want to get involved in such a business, do you? I don''t know who you are? Don''t you think it''s too much for Matthiola''s chairman to go and fight with a bunch of thugs? Don''t you think there''s not enough trouble in these two days? "


    This reminds me that Cheng Wanqing only knew that I was an entrepreneur, but did not know that I was also the leader of the black triangle.


    Her accusation is not unreasonable, because Matthiola company has encountered too many things recently. There are scandals in the top management and scandals in the company. If something happens again, it will not be good.


    Can I see the bow in the land? I can''t make it.


    So I glanced at her faintly and said, "Wanqing, the happy things are big things to me."


    Then I got out of the car, and she ran to me to stop me. But maybe she had a bad stomach after drinking wine. She just wanted to stretch out her hand to drag me, and then she threw up all over me without warning.


    She was holding on to me as she vomited. She didn''t let go. The situation in the bar is getting more and more serious. I saw Chen Kui come here. He is a desperado. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    I don''t think there is something wrong with this. It seems that the purpose is to do something big. I know that the eastern district is Chen Kui''s territory. He has been living here for a long time. His roots are intertwined and his foundation is very stable. It''s easy to produce a single moth.


    Do they really have the courage to deal with Qin Mofei?


    I don''t think Cheng Wanqing can vomit well, so I have to take care of her for the time being. After she vomited, I went back to the car to gargle her with a bottle of mineral water and cleaned her up before I started to deal with my own.


    I am a purist. When I see a lot of filth on my coat, I take off my clothes and throw them into the garbage can. Back to the co pilot to see Cheng Wanqing, she is holding her face to cry, crying heartbroken.


    "Chuen, can you not be so wayward? I beg you not to go there, OK? Do you realize that this is a serious problem of Qin huanfei? "


    I looked at her helplessly and closed the door in silence. Back in the car, I pulled out a cigarette and lit it. I leaned against the back of my chair and sucked it up. I was very upset.


    Cheng Wanqing and I have known each other for more than 20 years. She has been helping me manage the company since its establishment. I can''t ignore her feelings. It''s just that when she said Huanyan was Qin Mofei''s woman, this matter was very serious, I was too angry.


    Why can''t I love a man who is unmarried and a woman unmarried?


    I hate people to measure my actions with morality, because I have already lost my morality. I am a devil climbing out of hell, not an angel in this world. Isn''t it a great idea to talk about morality with a devil?


    However, seeing Cheng Wanqing''s grief stricken appearance, I fell into a deep remorse. After more than 20 years of hard work, I gave her nothing but material satisfaction.


    She wasted the most beautiful time of a woman''s life on me. How can I bear to criticize her? I leaned against the window and looked at the increasingly grim situation outside, but I still didn''t go there.


    I guess Chen Kui and Chen Jiu want to use Fei Qi and Chen Jiu to deal with Qin Mofei. They have no courage to hurt their lives. Well, I''ll just wait and see what happens. I''ll wait until it''s too late.


    After a while, Qin Mofei''s Bugatti Weihang quickly drove over and stopped at the door of the bar. This guy is arrogant enough. He came alone, and he didn''t even have a bodyguard.


    Watching him stride to the bar door, Chen Kui, who is sitting like a Maitreya Buddha, subconsciously stands up. I have a kind of feeling that I can''t laugh or cry. This bastard is so afraid of Qin Mofei that he wants to provoke him. I don''t know what his mind is.


    I was not close, so I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but the smoke didn''t seem so strong. I was focusing on watching, when I saw Qin shaoou sneaking towards the back door of the bar. There was old wine beside him, and he was whispering something to him.


    I was very curious what this guy was going to do, so I said hello to Cheng Wanqing and walked quietly. I also went straight to the back door of the bar. There were not many staff here. They all went to the front hall to make trouble.


    I didn''t go in either. I looked in the corner of the door and saw that the old wine took out a box of t2-1 medicine and handed it to Qin shaoou. The boy actually drank it directly and drank two in succession. I was stunned.The purity of one dose of t2-1 is equal to 2.5 grams of haematoxylin. Because if you drink it without treatment, you will vomit and feel dizzy in light, and half dead if you are serious. So what the hell is this kid doing? I can''t guess.


    As expected, as I expected, Qin shaoou''s two doses went down, and he fell on the ground, foaming at his mouth. But his mind is still clear, I heard him a very strange words, "wine brother, do you think this is OK?"


    Chen Jiujiu replied to him, "just act according to circumstances."


    Then they went from the corridor to the front hall. I seemed to understand the meaning of Chen Jiu. Maybe the chips of several people in front of me were not enough to threaten Qin Mofei, so they took Qin shaoou as a bastard.


    So I quietly back to the front of the car, before entering the car, I saw Qin Mofei pulling half of the wine bottle and rushing towards the yellow hair fly not far in front of him. The cold, glittering bottle cut his carotid artery, and the blood spattered out. I could see it from such a distance.


    Huang Mao died on the spot, which happened in an instant, in public!


    But no one dares to say anything. Chen Kui''s bodyguard held a gun to Qin Mofei''s head, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to shoot at all. Qin Mofei''s eyes glared fiercely at Chen Kui''s group of people, and those people actually shrunk their necks.


    This is the ferocity of his body, which is not possessed by ordinary warriors.


    This is why I feel so sorry for myself in this area, because this ability is not everyone can have, it needs to be trained in a special atmosphere. Otherwise, I''ve been around the white shark for so long, and I haven''t trained to this kind of aura.


    I don''t know where Chen Kui made Qin Mofei angry. He actually killed people on the spot. At this moment, the atmosphere became tense. I clearly saw that Chen Kui had a killing opportunity in his eyes. However, Qin Mofei was not an ordinary person. They were facing each other.


    After a while, Qin Mofei said something to Chen Kui, and finally came out with a happy face.


    As I was about to drive away, I saw Qin Mofei let Huanyan get on the bus and then turned back. I walked up to the bodyguard who had just put a pistol against his head and smashed his head.


    He actually One foot killed the man, fell to the ground, seven orifices at the same time bleeding. Then he patted a stiff suit, gave Chen Kui a sidelong glance, and then swaggered away.


    I slightly narrowed my eyes and glared at the far away Bugatti Weihang. I felt a very uncomfortable feeling in my heart. I do Qin Mofei is too belittled.


    Cheng Wanqing was drunk and unconscious. I drove her back to Jinsha Yipin. To the door pushed her for a long time, she did not wake up, had to get out of the car to carry her in. She this upstairs I came once, is the final acceptance of the decoration to see, after all, I gave her in the name of the company, there can be no mistake.


    Although no one lives in the room, it is decorated with warm colors. And I really can''t imagine, her quilt cover is actually pink, embroidered with a big and beautiful Barbie doll.


    Not only on the sheets, but also at the head of the bed was a Barbie doll. She seemed to like it very much.


    I put her on the bed. Just as she was about to take off her shoes, she suddenly opened her eyes, caught my neck and pulled me into her face. There was a faint smell of wine in her breath, and a faint blush on her face. I didn''t know whether it was due to shyness or alcohol.


    She looked at me, her eyes burning. The hands hanging around my neck did not loosen, but slowly drew closer to me. Staring at her lips, I guessed what she wanted to do.


    So I tried to pull her hand away, but she hugged me, "Chuen, don''t push me away, OK? I can''t compare with other women at all. No one has touched me. This is for you


    She seemed to be drunk, and might have dared to do so by virtue of her alcoholic nature. But I am sober, I clearly understand that I do not love her, or even like her, I do not have any feelings between men and women.


    "You want me, you want me? I really love you, thorn. Just for one night, will you stay with me for one night Her eyes were red, and I was speechless by her pathetic appearance.


    Not to mention that I will not do anything wrong when I am awake. I will not move her even if I am not awake. I don''t want to hurt her, but I don''t want to take responsibility. After all, she is not the one I love.


    So I pulled out her hand, quickly took off her shoes, covered the quilt and left in a hurry. When I left, I heard the sad cry from upstairs, but I still didn''t stay.

 Chapter 539

    I thought that after this incident, Cheng Wanqing''s relationship with me might crack. But it''s not. When she came to the company, she seemed to have never happened. She still wore a professional suit and a professional smile on her face, just like before.


    Naturally, she could be calm, and so could I. neither of us mentioned what happened last night.


    Zhen pan sent me a detailed plan about the merger and acquisition of Chen and I had a look at it. At this point, my talent is far from her.


    I''m good at command. She''s good at execution.


    It''s just that my mind is not in this case, but Qin Mofei.


    M & A can be done sooner or later, because no other enterprise has the ability to merge them except me. Moreover, the people of these three families are not ordinary people. If it was not for the strength and power of our black triangle, they would not follow my example.


    So I found an excuse to dismiss Cheng Wanqing. She took a leisurely look at me when she left and said a meaningful sentence, "Chi En, you always see the scenery in the farthest distance. If you want to pursue it, how come you don''t want to appreciate the scenery around you. It may be very beautiful."


    Then she left without waiting for me to reply. Her proud back was as confident as herself, but I knew it was pretending. After all, we had been together for ten or twenty years, and I could see her loneliness.


    As soon as she left, I called Chen Jiu. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a flattering voice. "Third Master, what''s the matter with me so early? You''re not still concerned about yesterday, are you? "


    "What do you say?"


    I said coldly that he made Qin shaoou drink t2-1 very angry. Even if it is to cheat, at least you can''t instigate your younger brother to go? What''s more, the Qin family is still young.


    Chen Jiu laughed and said, "Third Master, please don''t get angry. Yesterday, ah Kui didn''t hurt Shen Huanyan. Instead, he killed two or three brothers at a loss. Third master, I saw you outside the bar. You must know something about it


    "What did Chen Kui say to Qin Mofei?"


    "What else can we say? Ah Kui loves money, but he just wants to get some money. He was ruined by Qin Mofei pit, and all casinos were taken away. Who can swallow this breath? Right, Third Master


    "So you planned it?"


    Chen Kui''s IQ is unexpected, but Chen Jiu is not the same. He has a deep city and it is possible to fight violence with violence. But if he did, I would have to think more about mergers and acquisitions. For a person who is not easy to tame, my methods are very poisonous.


    Chen Jiugan laughed twice and didn''t respond directly, so I took it as default.


    After a pause, I said, "how much did he ask for?"


    "Not much, not much, 500 million. Third master, Qin Mofei has given ah Kui''s underground casinos to the end. Even if it''s not a day to day gold, it''s also a pile of real gold and silver. 500 million yuan is just a drizzle for the Qin family. "


    Of course, what I care about is not this matter, but why the news is suppressed. I came to search for news about the bar in the morning, but who knows nothing. I don''t believe it can be held down in that kind of downtown atmosphere. It''s weird.


    So I asked, "is that how it''s gone? Who did it? "


    "Who else is there? Of course, the people from the Qin family. But Third master, they took the surveillance. I don''t know if there will be your shadow in it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was stunned, suddenly a nameless fire came out of my heart. The so-called monitoring, I''m afraid it was shot by Chen Jiu intentionally, right? Pull me into the water. I will be the same person with me in the future. I have to take him with me in advance and retreat.


    This shameless bastard!


    I endured for a long time and did not directly spit fire with Chen Jiu, so I said, "Chen Jiu, have you ever heard a saying that if you want to rely on a person, you should not show your face first, so as to avoid all the tricks and get nothing."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know what kind of person I am? I always listen to you. "


    "I hope so. I answer the phone. I''m busy first."


    I hung up without waiting for Chen Jiu to respond to me. A phone call called SUA and asked if she could find out about the bar monitoring. She was silent for a moment, then asked me to hang up and wait for her for five minutes.


    When she called again, I heard the sound of a cold wind. I think she was running outside.


    "Boss, I just saw Shen Huanyan watching a video. It was seen over the wall. It should be the surveillance video leaked out intentionally. I have transferred it to your email address."


    "Happy look?"


    I was stunned immediately, and the old wine suggested that my words are still fresh in my memory. If Huanyan really saw the surveillance video, what would she think? She must have thought that I had instigated all this?


    "The matter of the bar was suppressed by the official side. All the people kept quiet about Murphy''s murder. The people there also avoided the heavy ones. I think they wanted to protect him.""Well, you don''t have to worry about the extra things. You try to deal with the surveillance video."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, I opened my email and found the video sent by Suya. I watched it carefully. I found that I appeared in the video unexpectedly but not unexpectedly. I even looked at the bar coldly.


    I carefully recalled the visual position at that time, which was not a normal monitoring angle. Therefore, it must be Chen Jiu''s intention. He was afraid that I didn''t hate Qin family enough, and he didn''t want to revenge.


    I hate being calculated in my life. How can I swallow it? Even if he is very likely to be my ally, I will take revenge on him.


    So I didn''t have any hesitation, so I asked old a to arrange some people to make trouble in various areas of Chen Kui''s "golden emperor" for a month, every day. Don''t make too much noise, but don''t be too small. It will only affect his business.


    To deal with gangsters, we must use the way of rascal. For people who have been in underground circles for 20 or 30 years like Chen Jiu, it''s best to use violence against violence.


    ¡­¡­


    The disturbance of the bar was dispelled by the official suppression, but something more strange happened: Shang Ying returned!


    What I''m talking about is not her return to Mordor, but her return to everyone''s view. In other words, she came back as Shang Ying. I don''t know what her purpose is, but it must not be a good thing.


    Soon after she came back, I heard a more strange news: Qin Mofei went abroad with her, saying that she was going to travel abroad.


    It''s incredible. Where do they go on a trip together? I can''t understand. What''s wrong with Qin Mofei''s mind? He left the woman who gave birth to him and gave birth to her, but fooled around with a thoughtful woman.


    Now Shang Ying is in my heart, has already lost the original attachment, her capricious, her selfishness let me completely die for her.


    I feel sorry for Huanyan, but also for her. She has not told Qin Mofei that she is pregnant and is a child who may miscarry at any time. How is she going to take all this? How to face it?


    I want to do something for her. I think it''s better to force Qin Mofei to show up. He is now the most desired thought in her heart, and she can''t put it down.


    So I started to cut off several major projects of Chengye group.


    Qin Mofei should have heard some news, so he came back soon, and I didn''t do it again. It''s just that this move hurt Su ya. She seems to have completely lost Qin Mofei''s trust. A project that she should have been responsible for was taken over by Fei Qi.


    So I decided to call her back.


    When I told her this, she thought for a few days and agreed, saying that Qin Mofei''s attitude towards Shang Ying had completely chilled her heart, and it was time to leave. At the same time, she told me that Feiqi and Huanyan would work together on a big project. If I wanted to, she could give her last strength.


    I told her not to worry about this for the time being, because I have enough projects for this year or two, and I am not in a hurry. What''s more, Qin Mofei is forced to hurry up. He may jump over the wall in a hurry. I don''t want to face him now.


    But what changed my mind was that I ran into Shen Huanyan in the street. She was wandering outside the square of century trade city. While I was driving on the road, I saw her looking at a chubby baby on the billboard in a daze. It was so heartbreaking.


    I think she must be very painful, very sad, otherwise how could she cry at an advertisement sign. Maybe Qin Mofei can''t give her what she wants, or she has already withdrawn.


    So, SUA''s previous proposal made me restless. I have a strong premonition, I can take this opportunity to recapture the happy face of people and heart, let her completely die to Qin Mofei.


    Sometimes people are like this, when they want to do something, the left brain and the right brain are operating rapidly, and they can plan strategies every minute. This is how I do things. When the purpose is clear, I start to do things by unscrupulous means.


    As the saying goes, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details". I know that I''ve never been a gentleman or a good man. I always focus on the results and ignore the process when I want to do things. So

 Chapter 540

    This year''s winter is colder than ever, the temperature is dropping rapidly, and every day feels like the end of the world.


    When I met Shen Huanyan again, I was downstairs in rich bar. My thin body was shivering in the cold wind. It was very sad to see it. I know that she''s been having a bad time recently. She''s not sure, so she wants to make a little contribution.


    I wanted to help her, but not at this time. I want to force her to leave Qin Mofei and become my woman. Although she may not be emotional to me in this life, at least I can give her a peaceful and happy life.


    If the so-called glory and wealth is destined to take a bloody, then such a life is not OK. She can''t make a choice. Let me, the man who loves her secretly, make a choice for her.


    I went up to her and asked her why she didn''t go upstairs and sit down. She looked at me awkwardly and said yes with a smile. So I happily took her to the bar, she looked at the bar dancing scenes did not go, seems to think of the past, looking at the men and women in a dazed eyes, as if thinking.


    I thought she was in a bad mood, so I asked the waiter to make a cocktail for her, and I poured a whisky to drink with her. When she told me that she used to hang out in a nightclub, she even mentioned the scene that I gave her money.


    She said, "at that time, a guest gave me tens of thousands at once, and I actually gave more than 10000 to go out. Third brother, do you think I''m stupid? Stupid and good. In fact, in that place, how many people are really in touch with each other? "


    I rubbed her hair with a smile and asked, "Huanyan, what kind of guest is it that hands are so generous?"


    She wrung her eyebrows for a long time and shook her head. "I had a drink at that time. I really can''t remember his appearance. If I can, I must thank him. At that time, my father was ill and needed a lot of money. His money was like a timely help. Although my father left in the end, I remember this feeling


    She didn''t remember my people, but she did. If she had remembered my people at that time, then what I did later would have pushed her to hell. She would hate me.


    I couldn''t imagine her hating me. I was filled with sorrow and happiness.


    After talking about the past, she talked about it again. Now, she said to me with great sorrow, "third brother, Shang Ying is back, do you know?"


    How can I not know? I not only know that Shang Ying is back, but also know that she has made a move towards her. I don''t know exactly what she did, but it must have been devastating. I know her nature.


    Shen Huanyan is gentle but stubborn. She is a woman who knows death. Therefore, she will lose miserably with Shang Ying. But in fact, it''s good, but if you don''t get hit, how can a person grow up, and how can she give up on Qin Mofei?


    She must learn to face all kinds of people, all kinds of pressure. Instead of worrying about gains and losses under Qin Mofei''s wings, if she doesn''t become strong, no matter how impregnable the protection can be.


    I pretended not to know how Shang Ying came back and exchanged greetings with her. I could see how sad and helpless she was.


    So I said to her, "Huanyan, can I help you raise the baby? It''s not convenient for you to take care of two children with one woman. "


    She was stunned, then shook her head, "no, I can. It''s almost time. I have to go home. "


    She stood up flustered, who knows to give the bag to the ground, inside the things scattered all over the floor. When I squatted down to pick up things for her, I saw a silver memory disk fall out.


    At this moment, I remembered Su Ya''s words. She said that Shen Huanyan was cooperating with Fei Qi on a project.


    I hesitated for a moment. I didn''t put the tray in her bag immediately. I would give her another chance when I was ready. I don''t know whether this is right or not, but I did, and it was purposeful.


    Huanyan was drunk and blushed like rouge. She asked me dimly, "third brother, am I stupid? What should I do?"


    What to do? Put down Qin Mofei, follow me, I give you everything you want.


    I wanted to tell her that out loud, but I didn''t dare. In such a fragile situation, I can''t speak out. I also take advantage of others'' danger. I don''t want to do this. But she was so miserable that I couldn''t help at all.


    Her body was as limp as mud, so I did not shy away, holding her left the bar, all the way with her back home.


    When carrying her upstairs, Xiaoqing has been staring at me, following me and stopping. I ignored her and took my happy face into my own bedroom. She was very uncomfortable, holding my hand and whispering "headache".


    I hold her head and sit by the bed to give her gentle, she kept calling Qin Mofei''s name, has not stopped. I just listen like that, and I''m really sick. She must love that bastard, and what can I do to make her give up?


    "Murphy, why do you do this to me? You know that I am so humble and vulnerable in front of you, but you have to hit me hard again and again, so I am not treated by you? ""Happy face, don''t talk nonsense, you are always the best."


    She cried, tears flowing down the corner of her eyes, the sad appearance made me sad for her. I stretched out my fingers to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She held my hand and cried heartbroken.


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell me, I''ll change it!"


    "You''re not wrong. You haven''t met the right person. Happy face, happy face, you are very good. "


    I saw her in bed. Struggling to toss and turn, I put her pillow higher. She suddenly seized my hand, eyes blurred near me.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, bewildered by the smell of wine that she was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, my whole body seems to be restless up and down, the body has a very restless factor in the flow.


    "Desert fly, desert fly..."


    She whispered, lips slowly on my lips, very ice, but also shivering.


    I couldn''t bear to push her away and put my hand around her waist to deepen the kiss. It was just my idea that just came out of my head. She pushed me away, and then she threw up on the edge of the bed.


    I sighed with regret and asked Xiaoqing to help her deal with her mess and change a set of my home clothes for her.


    I went into the bathroom, opened the shower and began to wash the filth all over me, and Somewhere.


    I can''t believe that an old man in his thirties could not control himself like this. He was hugged like that, and he had to kiss me like a dragonfly, and my blood was boiling. As if the long silence of the fire "whoosh" some of the ground rushed up, burning me extremely uncomfortable.


    I stayed in the bathroom for a long time before I went out. The whole person was dizzy with the water. I went to the bedroom and looked at her face. She was already sleeping, but she was not very stable. She always frowned.


    She is very quiet in my home clothes. I found that I was a little restless again, just like a young man of high blood. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I can''t control the animal nature in my body.


    Xiaoqing is still cleaning up a mess. She sees me wring her eyebrows, hesitantly walks up to me and takes a glance at me. "Is this your girlfriend again, sir?"


    "What is it? Have I ever had a girlfriend? " I frowned and frowned.


    "Isn''t miss your girlfriend?" She had a look of integrity.


    "Many things!"


    I said and left. I didn''t want to talk to Xiao Qing about Shang Ying. Shang Ying''s existence is very unimportant to me. No matter what people say I''m cold and thin or heartless, I just bury her in my heart.


    As for women, I can''t get it.


    I came to the study, think of Huanyan that u disk, put the disk into the computer, read the content inside. It''s just a plot she and Fei Qi did.


    To my dismay, I found that they and our company actually had some conflicting ideas and wanted to go together. It''s very rare in real estate that we do.


    Looking at this 70-80% coincidence, I am a bit ironic. Should I play the trick? Such a good opportunity. Anyway, my goal is not to get the project, but Shen Huanyan.


    I thought for a long time in my study, and finally I had a decision. I still insist on my own idea that "those who achieve great things do not care about small matters". If I really care about any morality, I would not be worthy of living in this world.


    When I came out of the study, it was already light outside, but it was a bit cloudy.


    I was worried that she would not change her clothes, so I drove out to the century trade center. I picked a suit of clothes for her in the women''s clothing department and stopped when I passed by the inner and outer clothing area.


    The shopping guide came over and asked me with a smile, "Sir, do you want to buy an inner garment for your wife? What size does she wear? "


    What size is it?


    This puzzled me, I read countless people, but did not touch the smile, do not know her size. I glanced at the beautiful and colorful figure of the shopping guide, as if it was almost like a happy face. I was embarrassed to ask, "what size do you wear?"


    She blushed, but shyly told me, "36C."


    "Just this size. Let''s have one of these."


    After returning home, I went to the bedroom to have a look, and found that Huanyan had got up and was staring at all this in front of me, especially her clothes.


    I estimated that she had been thinking wildly again, so she put down her pocket and called out to the downstairs, "Xiao Qing, come up and wait for the young lady to change her clothes."


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    Looking at the relief of her face, I couldn''t help sighing. If she knew that she mistook me for Qin Mofei after being drunk last night, would it be hard for her to accept it?


    I''m not going to tell her about it. It will be the sweetest memory in my heart.

 Chapter 541

    I didn''t change the contents of the internal disk, nor did I let the company''s people change their ideas. Everything went as it should.


    As for Chengye group, I have been paying close attention to Qin Mofei''s trend. I found that he did not return to Mordor immediately after he returned to China. Instead, he stayed in Hong Kong for a few days. I don''t know exactly what to do.


    I feel very strange. Qin family has no project in progress in Hong Kong, but there is a special training place. Where does he go and what to do?


    I couldn''t figure it out. Qin lingsu called me and asked if I wanted to go to Hong Kong for a physical examination. She wanted to go there. This reminds me that the Qin family and the Mu''s hospital there are close friends. Every year, the people of the Qin family go there for physical examination.


    I didn''t go, just me. It''s not a bad thing to die early.


    But I began to doubt Qin Mofei''s motives. He took Shang Ying and her children out to the United States, but when he came back, he took a detour to Hong Kong.


    What do you mean?


    So I called Zhen Yunhao and asked him to find out the purpose of Qin Mo''s flight to Hong Kong. Soon he gave me the results, and Qin Mofei took Shang Ying''s son to do a DNA test.


    I don''t know what he wants to do. At first, he didn''t touch Shang Ying at all. Why should he do the paternity test now?


    After thinking about it, I still called mu Lianqing, chairman of Mu''s hospital. He and I are not close friends, but his son Mu Shaoqing is very familiar with me. I did well in biology in those years. I was a man of the day in school. He adored me very much.


    Tangled for a long time, I called Mu Shaoqing and asked about Qin Mofei. He didn''t know that I was asking on purpose, so he told me quickly.


    I knew that Qin Mofei was doing DNA for Qin Yue and Xiao HaoChen, but they couldn''t match. However, Qin Mofei''s request is to make a consistent report, saying that there is any urgent need. Mu Shaoqing can''t resist him and do it.


    I''m more confused. What does Qin Mofei mean by doing this? Is xiaohaochen a child of Qinyue? What''s the point?


    With Qin Mofei''s mind, it is impossible to use children to write articles. Does he want Xiao HaoChen to join the Qin family tree and raise children for Shang Ying? But as for this way of gilding the lily?


    Three days later, I got the news that Qin Mofei was back in the capital. But Shang Ying didn''t seem to come back. I don''t know where she stayed. I was about to talk to him when Huanyan suddenly called me and said that she was in the underground parking lot of lanruo.


    I listened to her voice is very weak, accompanied by a cough, do not feel stunned. She didn''t call me again after she left me. I called twice and she didn''t answer. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    When I came to the underground parking lot in a hurry, I saw her curled up beside the car, her face pale and colorless. I was stunned, hurriedly went over and helped her up, "what''s the matter? You look so bad."


    "I Cough, cough... "


    She coughed as soon as she opened her mouth. She also covered her stomach with one hand, as if afraid of coughing the child out. I followed her back in a hurry, but to no avail.


    Happy face cough for a long time to stop, the whole person is like a fight like collapse, the body is tottering. She held my arm and looked at me with tears in her eyes. "Third brother, I have a stomachache. Maybe the baby can''t keep it."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    I picked her up and put her into the car. Before the door was closed, I saw Qin Mofei come out of nowhere. His face was gloomy. When I saw this bastard, I couldn''t get angry. I didn''t expect to be relieved when my woman was suffering like this.


    He glanced at me and sneered, "you two really have a good relationship."


    I was angry by his strange tone, but I didn''t want to argue with Huanyan because of his pale face. Who knows he didn''t give up. He directly waved his fist at me. I dodged quickly, but he didn''t succeed. But this action angered me. I even wanted to take out a gun.


    I said angrily, "desert fly, do you have to be so unreasonable?"


    He grinned. "Uncle, it''s really funny to talk to you. You''re tangled with my woman. How can I be unreasonable? Look at the intimate appearance of you two, I think you have been hiding for a long time, haven''t you? The so-called dog can''t change to eat excrement, Shen Huanyan, am I overestimating you? "


    Can''t a dog eat shit? How could he scold her?


    I subconsciously looked back at her face, saw her face instantly changed, from red to white, and then to iron green, a few seconds. She was angry, biting her lips and clenching her teeth.


    I want to rush to beat Qin Mofei angrily. I want to tell him that Huanyan is still pregnant with her child. However, she stopped me and said, "third brother, let''s go."


    She still didn''t want me to tell Qin Mofei about it. She wanted to carry it on her own. I reluctantly sighed, coldly glanced at Qin Mofei, "desert fly, you really should reflect on yourself."


    I''m not good in front of the smile lost, staring at Qin Mofei one eye and got on the car. When I drove past him, he was staring at both of us with his eyes. His anger was too strong to be looked at directly.Scum!


    I cursed Qin Mofei in my heart and drove to Maria hospital quickly. I''m sure one day, this bastard will regret what he did today.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huanyan was sent to the ward, her doctor called me up and said to me seriously, "Mr. Qin, Miss Shen is in a very bad condition. She has coughed into pneumonia. Her condition is very serious. I''m afraid she can''t bear it if the inflammation is not eliminated. But if the anti-inflammatory words, some drugs have a great impact on children


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will she die? " I subconsciously asked such a sentence, no matter how sick, as long as she does not die.


    The doctor glared at me angrily and said, "there is a very serious problem. Her penis wall is very thin. She has already given birth once, so it is very dangerous for her to have another pregnancy. My suggestion is to let the child out."


    "Well, is there no other way?"


    I know Huanyan likes children very much, especially the child is Qin Mofei. If she wants to flow away, it will be even worse for her current state of mind. Now I''m the only one who knows. What should I do?


    The doctor sighed and said again, "her health is not very good. If you force the child to have a bad health, you can consider it yourself."


    When I came back to the ward, I saw the happy face staring out of the window. The blank and desolation of that face was very distressing. I don''t want to find Qin Mofei to explain anything. Once that bastard thinks, things won''t change.


    After sitting down, Huanyan looked back at me with some faint tears in the bottom of her eyes. I pinched my eyebrows and said, "happy face, I''m so sick. Why don''t you see a doctor earlier?"


    She sighed, "I thought it was OK."


    I think it''s no big problem. Who doesn''t know his illness? It''s just hopeless. I don''t know how to do it?


    I didn''t expose her mind and asked if she wanted me to go to Qin Mofei to explain our two things. She shook her head and refused, saying that since he didn''t trust her, she didn''t want to force anything.


    Can people like Qin Mofei demand it? Old man, Qin feiran, who can bow for others?


    I stopped, and then said, "happy face, if you can''t endure, remember me, I will always accompany you."


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    "Silly girl!"


    Emotional things, I can not help Shen Huanyan what, but I was deeply affected by her. Her emotions have been affecting my nerves, I will become nervous because of her emotions.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, I got the prescription for her cough from the doctor and boiled Sydney soup every day to take care of her as much as possible. It''s just that she is very frightened. She looks around every time she sees me. Maybe she is afraid that Qin Mofei will see me.


    I feel very sorry for her behavior. Why should she still have expectation and desire for a man who calls her to come and go. There are so many men in the world, can''t she live without that crooked neck tree?


    She must have seen the pain in the bottom of my eyes, but she would not even look into my eyes. People said, "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, nor can you move a person who doesn''t love you."


    Huanyan is like this, she is like an ostrich in self deception, she is not willing to wake up, even turn around. But in fact, I am more stupid, I know that she loves Qin Mofei wholeheartedly, but she likes her so much.


    She never knew that in the stormy days, I secretly followed her in order to escort her for a section of the road. She will not know, I will take her picture unconsciously giggle.


    Sometimes I can''t do anything, because I don''t know whether to continue to love her, or to secretly hide this mind in my heart, with a blessing mentality to look at her and Qin Mofei''s relationship.


    But every time I see her injured by him, I can''t keep this perfect mentality. I can give her anything that she can''t get. I can do it, whether it''s rich or not, or it''s all about pampering.


    It''s just that she never saw my heart for her and thought we were just good friends or better friends. She put all her mind on Qin Mo Fei, and she didn''t even spend a little time to analyze what the people around her were thinking about her.


    It''s really ridiculous to think about it. When she is looking at the scenery, she is actually the scenery in my eyes, and she doesn''t know.


    I thought that Shen Huanyan and I would stay in such a state for a long time, even for a lifetime, but an unexpected event brought me a turning point.

 Chapter 542

    Chen Jiu told me that it is not so easy to eliminate the enmity between him and Qin Mofei. If I still regard him as his own, then I will not pay attention to some things he does. He will promise not to hurt Shen Huanyan.


    To be honest, it''s not that I look down on old wine. If he really has the ability to deal with Qin Mofei, he doesn''t have to flatter me in front of me. But I didn''t care. I was a bystander at ease to see what kind of waves he could turn out.


    I still focus on the project bidding and Shen Huanyan. I know that she has had a bad time these two days, because Shang Ying has come back, which is the most taboo thing in her mind.


    Always want to give her some warmth, help, but think about their embarrassing identity, and feel that no matter what to do to her is just hurt.


    She looked down on herself in front of Qin Mofei, so if she had not become strong, otherwise she would have been self pity and self pity until she was destroyed by herself and her loved ones.


    This period of time I have been thinking, if I did not urge her and Qin Mofei intersection, then her life will be rewritten. Is she still in the nightclub, or is she back on the right path to live her own little life.


    There have been disputes between the rich and powerful since ancient times, so there are few women in the powerful family who can''t mix with each other. My mother was a model at that time, but more miserable than her was Chu ningqiu, who died of jumping off a building.


    Shen Huanyan''s temperament is not suitable for this kind of fighting place, so she will feel pain and feel at a loss.


    However, I am more confused and painful than her now, because I don''t know what kind of identity to face her. She is like a poppy in a little bit of penetration of my soul, my blood, let me crazy like her.


    However, I like her, but it seems to have nothing to do with her. She has never looked at me more. Every time I see her tearful by Qin Mofei, I feel very sad.


    I really want to do something to make her completely dead. I really want to.


    On Friday, I called the top management of the company for a meeting about bidding. I still made a decision to let everyone revise the plan and adjust the general direction to the same as that of Chengye group.


    However, I still keep the previous plan, I still feel a little unbearable in my heart. If this plot is sent to the past, the spearhead will be directly aimed at Huanyan. At that time, the relationship between her and Qin Mofei will be even more frozen.


    That''s how I want her to give up on him and leave him.


    It''s not far from the time of bidding. I have prepared two sets of plans. If the relationship between Shen Huanyan and Qin Mofei shows signs of easing up in this period of time, then I will not. If it''s more stalemate, I can''t let her be so indecisive any more.


    After the meeting, I stayed in the office all the time, thinking of happy faces. I strangely found that thinking about her has become a must for me every day. Once I am not busy, she will come out of my mind quietly.


    I was thinking, suddenly there is a strange phone call, actually is the voice of happy face, very anxious, "third brother, I have something to ask you to help."


    I was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Then she told me that Du Nanxing had been arrested to the police station for touching porcelain, but Qin Mofei and Fei Qi couldn''t find anyone. She asked me if I could help find him.


    After hearing this, I was very surprised. If Qin Mofei and Fei Qi can''t find anyone, it must have been premeditated. Chen Kui is in charge of all the sites in the eastern district. He must have something to do with it.


    I stopped to happy face way, "happy face you don''t worry, I help you to ask, asked the result, I told you."


    After the end of the call, I called Chen Jiu directly. He seemed to know that I would call. He said, "Third Master, we agreed that you can''t intervene in matters that do not involve your interests."


    "Where is the man?" Only I don''t know that he and I don''t know how to talk to them.


    Chen Jiu chuckled and then said, "Third Master, you are such a smart person, how can you not guess where the person is? But this time it''s not only our idea, but also old man Xue. Now he hates Qin Fei and stops Xue Baoxin. "


    Old man Xue


    I suddenly thought of a face full of flesh and red, he was the leader of the Xue family, and he was in the field of maritime transportation.


    In the early years, the Xue family was engaged in shipping business. At that time, they helped transport a lot of goods and materials. Therefore, later, the government specially supported them to carry out maritime transportation. No one dared to fight against it.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of goods, but as long as the Xue family takes over, there is no goods that cannot be transported out. Therefore, the relationship between the Chen family and the Xue family is very close, because the Chen family has a lot of travel. The private goods are all produced by the Xue family. The relationship between them is fish and water.


    When the white shark wasn''t dead, I had a deal with Xue Jia in this respect. Even now, they will transport some things that can''t be seen through Xue''s transportation channel, so we know their historical background.Although old man Xue has retired, he is still dealing with many things. On the surface, Xue Baoxin was the helmsman of the Xue family. At that time, she was the king of the dock. The reputation of elder sister was spread like this.


    But how she became Qin feiran''s concubine, I don''t know.


    Now I heard that old man Xue had caught Du Nanxing. I thought it was very strange. What the hell is he doing? Is it necessary to make such a big detour to deal with Qin Mofei? Or does he think it''s easier to gnaw on the bones of Dunant star?


    Or is there any other stake? After all, the Du family is also very famous in the industry.


    Why did old man Xue catch Du Nanxing? I haven''t been entangled for a long time. At present, Huanyan is in such a hurry. It''s still important to save people. In addition, old Du and I have a good friendship, so I can''t stand idly by.


    I think of Xue family, Chen family and Zhen family jointly invested in a business: Terror cruise!


    The so-called terrorist cruise ship is actually a cruise ship for people to live and dream of. Rich people abandon the bottom line, abandon morality and get drunk.


    Since Chen Jiu mentioned old man Xue, Du Nanxing must be on a terror cruise ship. With his rare appearance, I don''t need to guess what will happen to him. Don Xue will not let him go.


    The old man has a hobby in this field, but it''s funny that he never goes to that kind of place himself. He says it''s the rest of others'' play. So I despised him very much, but I didn''t break my face because of business.


    I didn''t immediately call Huanyan, afraid she was worried. But it''s not too early to see. After midnight, when the grand men''s body feast is served on the cruise ship, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to save him. If he is really sullied, Feiqi will be crazy.


    After I located the terror cruise ship, I drove directly to Huanyan''s villa area. I called her at her door and told her to go downstairs to save people with me. She agreed without saying a word, but she came out in a hurry and put on a bathrobe.


    Seeing her still dripping hair and a large landscape, I abruptly moved my eyes away, my throat inexplicably dry.


    Men are really impulsive animals, even in this situation, I still quietly react. Fortunately, the dusk is too thick and the carriage is very dark. I don''t think I can see anything. She was very anxious and kept asking me where the Dunant was. I could only vaguely tell her that she might be on a cruise ship of terror.


    She was stunned and repeated in astonishment, "third brother, do you think he may be on the terror cruise ship?"


    "You know that?"


    She nodded and said that people who work in that kind of place know such a place. She had heard of the cruise ship when she first went to work in a nightclub. It was appalling.


    I think she was so scared that she didn''t say anything about old man Xue. The old man is very abnormal, and countless men have died in his hands. However, because he is so hidden, no one knows his secret.


    As for me, I also saw it in an accidental transaction. Under coercion and inducement, he said these unseen secrets. At present, this may happen to Du Nanxing. Think about that dirty old man. I have goose bumps all over my body.

 Chapter 543

    We changed speedboats at the beach, and then headed straight to the high seas.


    Now the weather has entered the deep winter, the sea breeze is very piercing. When I saw her face shivering with cold, I took off my coat and put it on her body. When I approached her, I could smell the fragrance in her hair. I was so heartless, ape, Italian and horse.


    However, she did not notice that she was looking anxiously at the dark sea level ahead, and her brows were twisted in a knot. I was thinking, if I was the one who was arrested, would she be so anxious?


    I think like this, unexpectedly unknowingly asked the mouth, "happy face, if I was also caught, would you worry about me?"


    She turned her head and looked at me in dismay, and nodded heavily. "Third brother, how can you ask such a question in this situation? Of course, I will worry about you. You are so kind to me."


    I was very old at once, and then I looked at the sea level of the dark blue ink. Although she may have compassion for everyone, I am glad to hear her affirmative answer.


    I glanced at her, saw her hair and thin body, which was blown by the sea breeze. I couldn''t help reaching out and gently holding her in my arms.


    Not far ahead is the open sea, faint music from the wind, is the kind of heavy metal music, a listen to people feel vicissitudes, decadent. That''s "cruise ship of terror". I don''t know what the situation is now.


    I looked down at the smile in my arms. She was red and biting her lips. She was very shy. I rubbed her hair and whispered, "don''t be afraid. It''s coming soon."


    "Who is it?"


    Before we arrived, someone on the cruise ship yelled, and I flashed the light a few times, which was the code agreed in the previous trading. So the cruise ship immediately agitated up, someone yelled, "it''s the third master, quickly put down the ladder."


    Huanyan looked up at me when she heard this, and seemed very puzzled. It''s not easy for me to explain this to her. I pretend I didn''t understand her meaning. When the rope ladder on the cruise ship was lowered, she gave me another uneasy look and pulled the hem of her bathrobe.


    I see those guys on the cruise ship are covetously looking at me and Huanyan, so they grab the ladder and hold her up.


    The bathrobe is not thick, coupled with the appearance of her running out of the house in a hurry, I guess there is no thread in her. I didn''t dare to see her expression, nor did I dare to move my hands. I was afraid that I would be embarrassed if there was any reaction on the way up.


    Her cough was not good, and I coughed violently as I climbed. When I was climbing in the sea breeze, I couldn''t stand steadily. When she coughed, I couldn''t stand steadily. I almost dropped her from my hand.


    She hugged me in a hurry, and the fragrance after bathing came to me. I had a feeling of suffocation. The people above saw that I was struggling to climb, and they were shouting, "come on, pull up the third master."


    However, a young man beside Chen Jiu sneered and said, "Oh, what do you pull? With the skill of the third master, you can fly up."


    I raised my head and glanced at the guy who didn''t have long eyes. I was angry and climbed up with a smile in my arms. After putting her down, I pulled over the boy who was laughing like a mother''s Trumpet Flower, "Pa Pa Pa" two slaps in the face directly to throw up.


    "Do you want to fly the hell? I will let you fly immediately. " I angry way, and can''t help kicking that bastard. When he saw me, he still had to be courteous. He raised such a bastard with no eyes.


    He was so scared that he didn''t speak. He laughed and apologized to me. I glanced at the people on the deck and roughly calculated that there were 20 or 30 people on the deck. They should all be the people in the hands of Chen Jiu. They were all outlaws.


    They look at happy face in the eyes is particularly wrong, I glared at them fiercely, and then pull happy face down the deck into the cabin. There are five stages in the middle of the stage.


    The music in the auditorium was deafening, and the dancers on the stage were performing without limits, and the audience on the edge kept clapping their hands.


    They are usually either rich or expensive. They boast of noble status, but they are keen on such dirty things. Moreover, I saw the shadow of my second brother Qin Tianming. He is making fun of the crowd and laughing like a wretch. At this moment, I just feel ironic.


    The Qin family, which claims to be a century old family, has long been rotten.


    I stole a glance at the happy face and found that she was staring at the woman performing on the stage. Her eyes were filled with sadness and reminiscence, probably thinking of her past. I wanted to comfort her, but I didn''t know what to say, so I had to pull her in first.


    Happy face dead drags my hand, the palm is full of sweat, I glance at the wall clock in the hall, will soon be the important play. I''m very worried. I''m worried whether the person pushed up is Dunant or not.


    It''s him, and a happy face is bound to suffer; but if it''s not him, then he''s more dangerous.


    We walked in the last row of the auditorium, and no one has found us yet. I have a close look at the people who come today. Some of them are thorny. They are known as fugitives in the underground circle. They are both black and white people who are very headache.If Dunant is really here, I think it''s not easy to take people away like this. I have to think about it in the long run. I didn''t see old man Xue in the performance hall, which shows that things may not be very common tonight.


    What to do?


    Old wine is to say hello to me, if I really disturb this scene, even if they are afraid of me, I must be unhappy. It''s really worthless to quarrel with these villains. Although it can''t do me any good, there will be a lot of small troubles.


    I was thinking of a way, the lighting on the stage changed, and the dancing women left happily with money, and then came the highlight of the night: the men''s body feast.


    Everyone at the scene looked forward to it, and their eyes were shining. Before I could think of a proper way to deal with it, there was a soft light in the middle of the stage, and then it fell down in the middle of the stage.


    "Well..."


    A burst of excited light call from the crowd, I sighed, secretly glanced at the smile, she also a face of ignorance. I really wanted to call her out, but when I thought of the twenty or thirty outlaws outside, I gave up.


    These scoundrels are not afraid to be cruel. I still dare not take risks in this open sea. No matter how big my face is, I can''t compare it with the number of people. As the saying goes, "those who know the current affairs are the heroes", I will not be hard pressed at this time.


    Under the sound of music, the falling stage rises slowly. It is a diamond shaped crystal table, which is very dazzling.


    On the table, there was a man with a peerless demon, with a colorful braid, and he lay upright and motionless. His body is full of sushi and sashimi. It''s really gorgeous.


    It''s not Dunant. Who else?


    Huanyan recognized him at a glance, and immediately rushed to save people. I quickly pulled her up. At this juncture, the situation must be out of control. Let alone the onlookers, the Xue family and the Chen family will not let her go.


    You know, such an auction, conservative income of at least 500 million. Moreover, it takes a month or two, or even longer, to prepare for it. Therefore, if Huanyan goes to stop it like this, it is tantamount to cutting off their financial path. In the nature of Xue and Chen families, how can they give up.


    Happy face looked at me angrily, her face was still scarlet, I had to comfort her, "this is the Xue family''s cruise ship, people must be Xue''s got, Chen Kui used the police to help a lot in the middle, so they have a premeditated, let''s wait and see the change."


    She frowned and didn''t answer me, but she was obviously unhappy. I just want to go to see old man Xue backstage to discuss whether he can cancel the auction in my face and pay for the loss.


    However, without waiting for me to act, the damned host introduced Du Nanxing''s beauty and conditions, and said, "no matter how you play after shooting, as long as you don''t kill anyone."


    Happy face a sudden color change, completely regardless of the ground rushed to the stage, I can not stop.


    In an instant, all the people in the audience glared at her, which was a kind of fierce light that looked at the dead. Especially Chen Kui and Chen Jiu, who were under the stage, were as black as coke and angry.


    As soon as Huanyan appeared on the stage, she swept away the sushi and sashimi on Du Nanxing, and covered him with my coat. Chen Jiujiu and Chen Kui saw this scene and immediately went over in a murderous manner.


    I also rushed to the past, but also coldly looked at Chen Jiu, motioning him not to act rashly. He should have been angry, because he had let me through the bottom before and told me not to interfere, but now I come.


    He came over and stared at me, and said in a strange way, "shouldn''t the third master show up with all the stars and the moon?"? Why did you come out in this way today? When did you get up with Qin Dafei, why did you abandon him? "


    This son of a bitch didn''t give me face, so I put a heavy smile on my eyes and said, "I photographed this person today. I like it. I''m going to give it to her."

 Chapter 544

    As I said this, she glanced at me in amazement, then looked back at the audience, who began to gather around at the moment, and carefully tightened the corner of my dress. She was very afraid, but she still stuck in front of Dunant and refused to leave.


    Chen Kui and Chen Jiu didn''t make a statement. They just glared at me with a frosty face, implying that I should not interfere in this matter.


    It''s ok if it''s a person who doesn''t matter, but it''s not. He''s Du Nanxing. Putting aside the relationship of happy face, he is still Du Mo Chen''s only son. How can we stand by with my relationship with him.


    If you don''t have a good face on the scene, you can deal with it with violence. But in front of the happy face, how can I expose another identity? The people in this are not good people. As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together", she will surely think of a worse place.


    The more Chen brothers obstruct me, the more problematic it is. Of course, I will not encourage their arrogance. When the time comes, I will be led by their nose?


    So I cast a cold glance at the host Yue Taicang. This bastard is the pawn of old man Xue. He is both right and left. He is a worthy brother on the terror cruise ship. But his relationship with the old man is very ambiguous.


    He didn''t know my real identity, but he knew that old man Xue would be afraid to see me, so he came to be a peacemaker when he saw the atmosphere of Chen Jiu and me at the moment.


    He turned around and said to us with a smile, "hehe, since the three masters have said so, how about the wine master and the Kui master, to give Xiaoke a face, how about giving this delicious meal to the third master?"


    Chen Jiu and Chen Kui''s faces sank in an instant and glared at the guy, but he raised his eyebrows with disapproval and added, "how are you two masters?"


    This guy thinks that old man Xue loves him. He is still arrogant in front of the public. But Chen Jiu brothers are not good at all. I''m very worried about him because he chokes like this. It''s estimated that his chrysanthemum will be completely disabled at night.


    Chen Jiu hesitated for a long time and said, "Third Master, we still have to follow the rules. If your money is not in place, then you still have to give it to our brothers."


    I snorted, "make a price!"


    Since the Chen brothers opened such a mouth, I will take people away anyway.


    As for this account, I''m not a person who likes to make peace.


    Chen Jiu heard me say this, and her eyes swept the onlookers under the stage, and put their eyes on the head of my second brother Qin Tianming, almost gnashing his teeth and stretching out a finger, "I give this number."


    Qin Tianming was in the back of the crowd, but he was so staring at Chen Jiu that he swallowed his saliva nervously. He came out trembling and called out a word that surprised me: "that, I''ll add 50 million."


    If the situation is not so serious, I really want to run over and slap him hard. When he kowtowed in front of me, he said it very well, saying that as long as I was still there, he would follow me in his life.


    But at this time to see his kind of submissive to the old wine, really make me lose face. People of Qin family, when did this bone become so cheap?


    Chen wine is more funny, staring at Qin Tianming, he added abruptly, "are you sure it''s 50 million?"


    Qin Tianming looked at the old wine and me, and finally insisted on adding only 50 million yuan. He''s still smart. If he helps outsiders at this crucial point, then I won''t let him go easily.


    Chen Jiu is not reconciled to it. His eyes have swept all the people under the stage coldly. I don''t know if he is looking for old man Xue. However, the old man was not there, and no one came to take his plate, so he looked at me angrily and said 150 million.


    I added 20 million yuan, and then I was ready to take people away, but Yue Taicang came out with a moth. He said that he would pay for the goods and deliver the goods at the same time. I went out in a hurry. I didn''t take anything with me. I didn''t have so much money. This bastard clearly wanted to hinder me.


    Did old man Xue enlighten you?


    I thought in my heart, but still pretended to look at him with disapproval, "I don''t have any money. Are you sure you want to follow the rules with me?"


    He was a little bit coy when he saw me like this, but the bastard was always smart and said a lot of nonsense, that is, he told me that I had to pay for the goods and deliver the goods at the same time. I''m a bit out of breath, because they''re procrastinating. I can''t guess what''s behind this.


    The longer such a thing drags on, the bigger the problem is. The best policy is to take people away immediately.


    Yue Taicang sneered and said, "Third Master, you''re such a big Buddha. Don''t worry about me. I''m not under the command of others."


    Look at this guy''s greasy face and flattery. I''m disgusted and kick him to fly directly, and let him go to the commander to come up. Then I coldly glanced at those strong onlookers under the stage and added, "today, anyone who wants to have a lot of things is not my friend of Qin San. Now I can stand up and recognize people."


    The so-called "ruthless afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of life." In the underground circle, it is more frightening to be arrogant than to be arrogant. There are a lot of people who know me, so there is no one to say anything about me.However, Xue Qingkun, the second young master of Xue family, came out and ran against me in a strange way. "Oh, the third master is going to attack us in groups. It''s a big tone."


    Therefore, all the people in the Xue family are brave and resourceless. No one can match him from the descendants below old Xue. If I don''t have such a big voice, why do I have to speak in front of a group of Desperado? I''m fed up with living?


    Before the boy''s voice fell, the old wine coughed and glared at him. I didn''t pay attention to him. My mind was on Dunan star. He was drugged and didn''t wake up. Otherwise, we would have no problem breaking through.


    But now the situation is so stalemate, we have to wait for old man Xue to come out and spend some money to settle the matter.


    In addition to the bastards raised by the Chen and Xue families, there are many mercenaries on the lower floors of the cruise ship to take care of other fields. This group of people and old a all know, usually won''t be easy to hand, but there is no room for a move.


    No mercenaries have come up at the moment. I think someone has spoken.


    After a while, Yue Taicang came out again. Instead of calling old man Xue out, he called countless gangsters to surround the performing arts hall.


    Is this battle about to start?


    I subconsciously protect the face in front of Yue Taicang, "how, to use force?"


    "Third Master, we dare to use force against you. It''s what the eldest lady said. Let me bring people to maintain the public order. She will come right away."


    Xue Baoxin


    The fact that the old man Xue let her manage the field shows that her status as the first elder sister in the world is not a real reputation. At least, the old man still affirms her ability. So it''s not the old man''s idea today, but her?


    She will not want to curve against Qin Mofei, in order to get revenge on him?


    I was thinking, Xue Baoxin came up with a cigarette in her mouth, dressed in a cheongsam and fur, and was very noble all over. She looks very much like old man Xue. She was pretty when she was young, but her face was full of flesh when she was older.


    She came up to me, looked me up and down, and put her hand on my shoulder. "Look at you, third, for a whore. Are you? She''s just a woman left by Qin Mofei. Why spend money on her? "


    As soon as my face sank, I beat off her hand which she put on my shoulder. "Miss Xue, you are also a person who has read books. Can you be more civilized? I''m going to take people away now. Can you send me a message? If not, let''s talk about something. "


    Since Xue Baoxin, Chen Jiu and Chen Kui have stopped talking, so I guess it''s the Xue family''s mastermind, so I targeted her.


    The Xue family knew how much money I had made. Later, I helped them develop several international shipping routes, including my investment. That''s why I have no fear. They dare not offend me with the interests of the family.


    Xue Baoxin was a wise man. Knowing what I was saying, he was calm and did not speak.


    But it was a happy face, looking at me thoughtfully, with some doubts and doubts in the eyes. She was timid, but not stupid, so she must have seen something. I''m really worried that she will ask me why in the future. I don''t want to cheat her, but I don''t want to tell her the truth.


    After waiting for a long time, Xue Baoxin took two puffs of cigarette, threw the end of the cigarette and stared at me and said, "third, do you dare not give me your face? But I''m so excited to put a spectrum, you take people away like this is not good? Besides, we are also looking at your face. We have not done anything to this woman. We have given you enough face. "


    Xue Baoxin is a pun. She is warning me that if I don''t know what''s good or bad, then they don''t have to be polite to happy faces. There are many ways to deal with people like them who have been in the gray area for a long time.


    In reality, many things can only guard against gentlemen, but not against such villains as them, so I am afraid. All the people who know me know that I am protecting my face, which is the same. They all know who my weakness is.


    So when Xue Baoxin said this, I was more cautious. I didn''t care about life and death, and I didn''t care what these people could do to me. But the face is different, let alone she is my favorite woman, she is still pregnant, can not be bullied at all.


    So I asked Xue Baoxin what to do. She gave a cold smile, "third, since you can''t take the money now, and we can''t make an account here, then leave her and take the people away when the money comes. I promise I won''t touch her. I''ll give it back to you or what it looks like. "


    "Dare you


    I roared angrily, but at the same time, there was a cold drink behind me. I didn''t look back and recognized who was coming. I turned around and glanced coldly. I saw Qin Mofei and a Fei come in with a murderous spirit.

 Chapter 545

    Qin Mofei''s face was very cloudy. When he came from the crowd, those onlookers automatically let aside. A Fei beside him was holding the army thorn in his hand, and the blood was dripping on it, indicating that they had just experienced a battle.


    Both of them are very effective, so I don''t worry about the safety of Dunant. Thinking about whether to withdraw first, or wait for them to go together, because happy face is still here, I really can''t put it down.


    As soon as Qin Mofei approached us, he gave us a cold glance, then stared at me with a sneer, "the third uncle is really interested in helping me so much."


    What I hate most about him is that he attacked me indiscriminately. At present, the situation is so serious that he has to fight against me. Does he really think that no one on the cruise ship can deal with him? The mercenaries at the bottom haven''t come up yet.


    I looked at him displeasantly and said coldly, "I can''t see how happy and sad I am. Since you are here, I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll go first."


    I said, pulling happy face to go, but she was caught by Qin Mofei. I was immediately angry and called Qin Mofei angrily to remind him to see the situation clearly.


    But he didn''t think so, and his hand went into the bathrobe. I can see his movements and expressions clearly from this angle. I''m afraid that he has misunderstood something from his sinister look.


    I saw that Huanyan hung her head and didn''t insist on going. She sighed bitterly and had to turn around and leave. Maybe I think too much. She doesn''t want to leave Qin Mofei, or she never thought about leaving him.


    When she crossed Xue Baoxin, I still warned her to stop it and not to make a big fuss about it. She is a sensible person and should not be too stupid.


    After leaving the auditorium, I went straight down the stairs. I have to warn those mercenaries not to act rashly, or we will be unable to deal with the trouble at that time, and the losses will still be the Xue and Chen families.


    The head of the mercenary knows old A. I call him ah Jin.


    He is a Vietnamese. He fought in South Africa in his early years. Later, he retired and wandered in the Sino Vietnamese border. In the end, more and more people formed a small-scale detachment, which was later recruited by the Xue family and became an elite small detachment on the terror cruise ship.


    The reason why this terrorist cruise ship is so tyrannical is not only because the Xue family and the Chen family are powerful, but also because of the mercenary team above. They have fought and done things with great vigour. They can be compared with the pirates in the sea.


    I found ah Jin in the bottom cabin. He was watching the surveillance. He should know everything about the performance hall. Seeing me go in, he quickly got up and gave me a meaningful smile and asked me, "Third Master, who was the woman beside you just now? You seem to be very protective of her


    "You''d better not care about the above things. The soldiers in your hands can''t even provoke them. Besides, you have time to meet old A. he is interested in what you said last time. He is currently in Thailand. "


    About a year ago, ah Jin went to old a and said that he wanted to follow me. But I dislike that the people in their team are mixed, and they are not so pure mercenaries, so I don''t agree.


    But now I can''t swallow Xue Baoxin''s arrogance. So ah Jin, I''m going to recruit her.


    With Xue Baoxin and with me, they are totally two different concepts. Ah Jin is an understanding person. As soon as I said that he understood, he immediately swore to me that he would never intervene in any dispute beyond interests.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no matter how much money Xuechen and his family give you to do something, please let me know. I''ll offer double price."


    "Third Master, as you say, it hurts our feelings to talk about money with our friendship?"


    This guy, hypocritical, does not change his face, is a talent.


    I took a meaningful look at him. Without speaking, I asked him to open the hatch and send me out. I don''t think it will be over for a while. So I asked Ah Kin to pay attention to the situation above and keep me informed.


    Qin Mofei must have someone to take over. I''m not worried about this, but I''m afraid the loss is too big to end. At that time, when things were exposed by those who had the intention, not only would the Qin family lose face, but also the Xue and Chen families would not escape the disaster of the fish pond. I''m a little close to the two of them. It''s not good if I''m on fire.


    I can ignore everything, but I can''t ignore the view of happy face to me. I can never let her know that I am a drug lord, a moral degenerate and heartless villain.


    I left the high seas in a speedboat, all the way to the east coast. At this time, the sky is extremely dark, is the darkest time before dawn, if you do not turn on the light, it is really out of reach.


    The sea wind is very cold, the wind seems to be mixed with a little snow, very small.


    I gave the coat to the happy face, at the moment by the sea breeze blowing cold goose bumps. When I think about her helpless and embarrassed appearance when I left, I especially want to go back to see her, but in the twinkling of an eye, Qin Mofei''s face, this mind is gone.


    I don''t know how to face her. I can''t bear to see her being abused by Qin Mofei, but I don''t want to force her. If she is willing to give me a chance, I will make her the happiest woman in the world.Oh!


    I slowed down to see when Qin Mofei would come back. According to what I know about the two brothers, most of them would admit that they would advise each other. As for Xue Baoxin, she knew the pros and cons.


    But these are not the point, the point is Qin Mofei''s attitude towards happy face. I feel a little uneasy, but I don''t know what it comes from. So I''m just hovering over the sea to see when they''ll be back.


    I was wandering on the sea for a long time, but I still didn''t wait for Qin Mofei. When I finally arrived at the Donghai wharf, I found Fei Qi and some special police waiting there. I didn''t want to meet them, so I drove away.


    However, I didn''t drive far, so I parked the car near the crematorium. This is the only way for Qin Mofei to pass by. I want to know whether the happy face is good or not.


    After that, I thought, if I hadn''t stopped in this damned place, then I wouldn''t have seen the scene that made me heartrending. If But there''s no goddamn if in the world.


    Just when I finished smoking a cigarette, Qin Mofei''s car came slowly from the path, because we were in different directions, so he didn''t see me. And I can see him clearly.


    I saw Huanyan in the car, was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but found that Qin Mofei took her out and put it directly on the hood of the car. When I thought they were going to quarrel, I found the bird and the beast untiing his leash.


    Huanyan cried and begged him not to touch her. She was very uncomfortable now. However, the bastard did not move, still crazily pulling her bathrobe, pulling her leg to bully and humiliate her.


    I see that happy face will climb to the top of the car, and Qin Mofei that bastard still does not let her go, I am angry to burst into flames.


    I want to go down and stop them, but how can I come out in this situation? Let alone Huanyan later can not face me, but Qin Mofei''s temper will not let her off because of my appearance. I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse.


    However, the more Huanyan hide, the more angry Qin Mofei, I actually heard him question Huanyan is to defend me. This fool, obviously misunderstood her.


    I thought about it or was ready to go out for a while, but just opened the door and saw a scene that made me dumbfounded.


    Qin Mofei actually angrily pulled her to the ground. She may not stand still or how, legs directly knelt down, kneeling in front of Qin Mofei.


    And I had no time to run to save her, and the next scene made me as confused as five thunders: I can''t imagine Qin Mofei''s smiling face


    At this time, he is like a god of death from hell, cold-blooded and merciless.


    I was stunned for more than a minute before I recovered and returned to the car. I''m sure, if I go out to save Huanyan now, Qin Mofei will kill her by using a killing machine.


    I closed my eyes, full of the picture just now, the sound of smiling face whimpering into my eardrum, as if a sharp knife had been stabbed in my heart, once, and again, the pain was beyond my control.


    The moment of burying my head, I couldn''t help but tear my eyes. I was distressed for her, distressed for her, and sad for her. If she said she needed me, I would die for her and go through fire and water for her, but she didn''t need me.


    At this moment, I would like to run out and blow Qin Mofei. I shot him. From then on, the dispute between me and Qin family is no longer. I took out my gun. The bullet was loaded, but I pushed the door open and didn''t have the courage to go out.


    I don''t know whether Huanyan can bear this scene in such a desperate situation. Is my appearance a timely help or even worse? I can''t tell, so I dare not go out.


    I raised my gun at Qin Mofei''s angry face. I never hated him so much. He really doesn''t deserve to have a smile, he doesn''t deserve it!


    However, I did not shoot, I thought of Huanyan''s love for him. If I really killed him, she would not thank me, or even hate me, and seek revenge from me. How can I bear her hatred of me?


    In my repeated entanglement, Qin Mofei finished his bestiality, went back to the car and drove away, ignoring the happy face still kneeling on the cold ground. She was lying on the ground, vomiting and crying.


    I listened to the cry more than a cry, heart like a knife, thinking about how to get out to make her less embarrassed. So I drove the car out of the path, turned around at the corner, and drove towards the place where Huanyan was.


    I drove slowly, for fear that she would know that I saw her being bullied and humiliated. Instead of kneeling there, she limped along the path.


    I drove towards her, and before I got to her, she was tottering. So I stopped in a hurry and ran towards her and hugged her as she fell.

 Chapter 546

    I brought her home again. When I carried her thin and delicate body upstairs, I felt as if I was holding a corpse. There was no temperature at all. I was angry and angry and regretful. Regret how did not appear at that time, otherwise can prevent this all to happen.


    Xiaoqing is calling by the stairs. When she sees me, she puts away her mobile phone and looks at us. I glanced at her coldly, but I didn''t pay attention to her. She was a chess piece that Shang Ying had left with me. The reason why I didn''t drive her away for so many years was to see what she was going to do.


    "Sir, how did you bring Miss Shen back?"


    I just put the happy face into the bedroom, Xiaoqing came in and asked me unhappily. I wanted to ask her to wait for her to change her clothes, but I still forget it. She is Shang Ying''s person. These two days, the master and the servant interact frequently, and I don''t know what they are talking about.


    So I gave her a cold drink, "get out of here!"


    "Sir, I..."


    "Go away!"


    After Xiaoqing left, I changed my clothes for Huanyan. I was very impulsive towards her. When I saw her covered with bruises, I immediately disappeared. I loved her.


    Her legs are more bruised, you can imagine how hard Qin Mofei pulled her at that time. The scar on her leg after the operation has not completely disappeared, and with those thick bruises, it looks more and more shocking.


    No wonder she couldn''t get up on her knees. She must have hurt her leg. Think of that picture, think of the ice and snow in the cold wind, I hate myself, never hate, hate why I didn''t do it at that time.


    What''s more important than a happy face''s life? Can she live like this? Can you live?


    I wiped the dust off her with a towel and put on my pajamas. Then I sat by the bed staring at her, looking at her pale face, like a dead sleeping beauty.


    "Happy face, happy face, you must be very sad in your heart?"


    I secretly rubbed her cheek with the palm of my hand, cold and stiff. She seemed to refuse to wake up, wring her eyebrows and lying unconscious. Occasionally, a drop of crystal clear tears rolled out of the corner of her eyes, so desolate.


    I put her hand in the palm of the hand, and kept breathing, but also can not warm her.


    Is she going to die?


    I just looked at her and saw myself heartbroken. If I didn''t consider so much at that time, then she would not be humiliated. At most, there was more hatred between Qin Mofei and me.


    How can there be such an indecisive person like me in this world? I was so stupid once upon a time that I was scared to love a woman. Don''t I want to get her back? Is not to give her a lifetime of glory and happiness?


    Why not?


    I really hate myself, so much! In those days, I failed to pull my mother out of hell, and now I watch my favorite woman dance with the wolf. I always thought I was very proud, but now I am extremely depressed.


    I''m not a fuckin ''man. I''m not a man.


    Outside the window of the wind blowing whistling, the sky began to snow, from the beginning of the light flying to the last covering the sky, the snow soon blocked the whole demon. Even though it was already light, the visibility was still very low.


    Suddenly Xiaoqing came up again and asked me to go down for breakfast. When she saw that I took good care of my face, her face was very ugly. She is Shang Ying''s girl, so she should have this kind of mood. She always thinks that I should continue to read Shang Ying.


    "Sir, you go to have a rest. I''ll take care of Miss Shen."


    Xiaoqing is very reluctant to tunnel, look at the smile in the eyes with a trace of disgust. She already knew that Shang Ying was back, and she knew who Huanyan was. No one can guess a woman''s mind. I''m not sure about her care.


    The most important thing is that she told me a few days ago whether I would want to marry Shang Ying if she came back. I didn''t pay attention to her at that time, because I was not interested in chatting with a girl.


    But she met Shang Ying, and after coming back, she kept mentioning her, saying how difficult it was for her to take a child with her, and how kind she was. I wonder what they both said when they met. How could she have this illusion.


    I squinted at her and said, "you go down, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Did you change Miss Shen''s clothes, sir?" She said again, and looked over.


    I looked back at her and yelled at her to get out. She stamped her feet gently, pursed her mouth and ran out. I sighed and ignored her, and tucked in the quilt for happy face.


    Xiaoqing is very loyal to Shang Ying. I change my pajamas for Huanyan. It seems that in her eyes, it is like blasphemy and profane my feelings for Shang Ying. But in fact, if she had not obeyed Shang Ying''s advice, I would not have done so.


    This whole day, happy face did not wake up, I did not close my eyes, because I was afraid that after closing my eyes, she would disappear and she would die quietly.


    People are most afraid of despair, it will not have the courage and fighting spirit to live.


    In a coma, happy face always murmured some words, such as "please let me go", or "I''m still pregnant with your child", and such words as "Murphy, don''t do this to me" and so on, which makes me sad and sad.I don''t understand. How can Qin Mofei have the heart to attack such a delicate woman? How can his heart be so hard. I think of my mother was Qin feiran Ling. Humiliating picture, their father and son are really the top of the beam is not right, the beam is crooked.


    In the end, Huanyan had a high fever and became more and more confused. I thought of Ouyang, the private doctor of the business. I called him and asked him to come and have a look. He once saw Shang Ying. I know him well.


    Ouyang came without saying a word. He diagnosed Huanyan''s condition and said that she was ill. It was cold. I asked him to prescribe some medicine that had no effect on the fetus. When he wrote the prescription, he glanced at me thoughtfully, and stopped talking.


    Finally, when Ouyang left, he asked me, "Mr. Qin, what is the relationship between Miss Shen and you?"


    "What?" When I heard his question strange, I asked.


    He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. She''s a classmate with the business master. It seems that he likes her very much." Then he stopped and said, "I didn''t expect her to be pregnant. Congratulations, Third Master."


    I would like to tell him that the child is not mine, but he is an outsider and a businessman, so he can''t be too talkative. So I shrugged my shoulders, and he took a deep look at me before leaving. He left with Xiaoqing. He asked her to take the medicine.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Huanyan still had no sign to wake up. She was obviously very hot, but she was shivering with cold. I added a quilt and she was still shaking, so I called and urged Xiaoqing to get the medicine back quickly.


    It was about six o''clock in the evening when Xiaoqing brought back Ouyang''s medicine. As soon as she entered the door, I couldn''t help but slap her in the face. This time, she was merciless. Because it took her three hours to go back and forth from Ouyang to now.


    In three hours, if Huanyan''s condition was a little more serious, she would have died. I didn''t ask where Xiaoqing went. I went upstairs with the medicine and fed it to Huanyan. Fortunately, she could swallow unconsciously, so I crushed the medicine and poured it down for her.


    After feeding the medicine, I went downstairs and saw Xiao Qing still sitting on the sofa crying. In fact, I have connived at her these years, because she is young, so many things do not care about her, treat her as a little sister.


    But she is too presumptuous, especially in the matter of happy face, can''t I forgive her?


    As I walked by, she gave me a tearful glance. Don''t ignore me at the beginning. In the past, I didn''t see her as a sensible person any more, but today she has touched my bottom line.


    I said coldly, "get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face changed a little, but she kept her sitting position.


    So I repeated, "you stand up and tell me everything that happened in these three hours. Don''t miss a little bit, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Sir, I..."


    "Say it


    She was probably frightened by me, tears rolled out again, and sobbed about what she had done in the past three hours: after she got the medicine, she went to Shang Ying specially, and then told her about taking Huanyan home. She lingered for three hours.


    I was so angry that I asked her, "so what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you love miss most, sir? She''s back, so you don''t want to see her? " She had an air of righteousness.


    I''d like to slap her again, but I refrained and said coldly, "I''ll talk about your miss again and get out of this place by myself."


    "But Shen Huanyan is Qin Mofei''s woman. What''s your name to change her clothes for? Is the lady your lover


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at Xiaoqing''s righteous face, I was speechless. I didn''t say anything at the moment. I pulled her hand directly out of the door and closed it.


    I may be really too kind, at least in front of Shang Ying and his servants, I have always been more kind. I suddenly felt that in front of such a person, there is no need to be so kind, because they can''t understand.


    When I went back to my bedroom, I called a high-end private tailor-made clothing studio and asked them to send over a few styles of clothes they had worn in the past two days. By the way, I chose one or two sets for Huanyan.


    Just hung up the phone, my mobile phone rang again. It was Qin Mofei who called. I was very surprised, but I was still connected.


    "Third uncle, did I disturb you two to be gentle?" This voice as always cool thin, listen to me very disgusted.


    So I said coldly, "Qin Mofei, in my lifetime, I will make you regret your intestines!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see." He stopped and said, "uncle, I''m calling you just to tell you a word. Even if it''s a woman I don''t want from Qin Mofei, you''d better send her back."

 Chapter 547

    If Qin Mofei is in front of me, I''ll shoot him!


    What kind of asshole does this bastard talk about? What does he think of happy face? Did he need to be careful with a woman who gave birth to him and loved him so lowly? Is he out of heart or lung?


    I hold the phone silent for a long time, then gnash teeth to scold Qin Mofei a "bird. Beast.".


    After hanging up the phone, I stood on the balcony, did not return to the bedroom, did not dare to see the quiet appearance of Huanyan. If she knew that Qin Mofei had told me this, would she collapse and choose to leave him?


    After dusk, the weather is more and more cloudy, the cold wind whines, rolling up the flying snowflakes in the sky unscrupulously, this is a depressing and sad night.


    I was very depressed because of Qin Mofei''s phone call. There was a fire burning in my heart and I couldn''t find a vent point. According to my temperament, I should have taken people to blow the old house of Qin family into a pile of ruins.


    But I can''t do this. If I can''t bear it, I''ll make big plans.


    So I was so agitated and depressed that I walked around the balcony at a loss, not knowing what to do next. How should I take care of Huanyan, how to comfort her heart full of holes.


    "Sir, sir, please open the door and let me in. I dare not do anything wrong again. Sir, please let me in for the sake of miss. I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t drive me away, will you


    I was hesitating, and Xiaoqing was crying and shouting downstairs, and was beating the door constantly. I glanced at her with my head. I was covered with snow, and my face was red with cold. I was crying with tears and nose.


    In fact, I don''t like to see a woman like this. It can''t make me feel tender, but it also makes me feel sick. But since I saw the tears of joy, I found that women cry very moving.


    At this time, seeing Xiaoqing''s appearance, I thought of her taking good care of the yard. After so many years, she is like half of my family. She has no merit but also hard work.


    So I went downstairs and opened the door. She rushed in and hugged me. "I''m sorry, sir. I won''t make you angry again. Wuwu..."


    I frown, gently pushed her away, "go to take a bath to warm it, happy face has my care for the time being, you don''t need to ask."


    Forgive her, but it doesn''t mean I trust her. She told Shang Ying everything. I don''t think such a person can stay. After a while, I''ll see whether to dismiss her or not. I don''t want to use it any more.


    She cried again and said, "Sir, let me take care of her? I will take good care of Miss Shen. I won''t do anything to her. You are so tired, let me take care of her, will you


    "No, you can cook some noodles. I want something to eat."


    "Yes, I will."


    When Xiaoqing cooked noodles, I went back to my bedroom and saw the pale face of Huanyan. My heart was sour. She was a poor woman, as poor as her mother.


    But she is more tired than her mother, is tired of heart! My mother was hurt by Qin feiran and the old man, so she didn''t expect or miss her. But the happy face is different, she loves Qin Mofei, so her expectation value is higher.


    I stretched out my hand to fondly grind her face, sketching her big face, so beautiful, so clean. She is clearly a woman who should be cared for and cherished by others, but why did she end up in such a field?


    Not long enough to see her. I have never had such feelings for any woman, especially want to be nice to her, but I don''t know how to say hello. I was so scared, so careful.


    I used to think that feeling for Shang Ying was love, because I was most attached to the feeling of being with her and wanted to marry her. However, when I met a smile, I understood what true love meant.


    I will be affected by her happiness, anger and sadness, all I think about is her. She is the poppy soaked in my blood and bone marrow. I can''t get rid of it, and I don''t want to. As long as she says a word, I can die for her at any time.


    I took her slender hand and bowed my head to kiss. The fingertips were still frozen after being buried in the bed for so long. I don''t know whether Ouyang''s medicine has played a role. She''s still pregnant. It''s not good for her and her children to go on like this.


    I didn''t know what to do. I held her hand tightly and tried to warm her fingertips with my palm. "Huanyan, if you allow me, I can go through fire and water for you at any time. He can''t give me what you want, as long as you allow me to love you. "


    She can''t hear these words. I dare to say so, otherwise I dare not. She never showed any idea that she wanted to leave Qin Mofei, so I can''t have any indiscreet thoughts. Unless she allows me, I can go anywhere.


    "Happy face, do you know I love you? Do you know... "


    "Sir, the noodles are ready for you. Where are you going to eat Sir, you? "


    I was kissing the tip of my happy face when Xiaoqing suddenly came up. If I heard it, I was stunned. I let go of my hand and walked out of the bedroom."I''ll go down to eat and let Huanyan sleep for a while."


    I didn''t let Xiaoqing in, so I closed the bedroom door. She bit her lower lip and followed me in silence. I was worried that she would tell Shang Ying again, so I warned her not to tell other people about this.


    She whispered, "um," and ran downstairs to remove the stool for me. She cooked a bowl of fried egg white soup noodles, one of my favorite pasta, floating on the top of a few green onion flowers and a few green vegetables leaves, very fragrant.


    I was so hungry that I took a few mouthfuls of noodles and ate them. Xiaoqing was staring at the edge, with a strange look on her face that I couldn''t see through.


    So I squinted at her and said, "what''s wrong, Xiaoqing? Is there anything on my face? "


    "No, no, sir. It''s very nice to eat. It''s very noble." Small green face a red, quickly shake head way.


    "Go and have a rest. I can eat by myself."


    Over the past few decades, many people praise me, but, noble? Oh, this may be the most inappropriate description for me.


    Xiaoqing saw that I was not happy, hesitated for a moment or walked away. As soon as I finished eating the noodles, I received a call from Chen Jiu. He said that he wanted to see me in an emergency and asked me to go to rich bar. I wanted to refuse, but I was very anxious to hear his voice, so I agreed.


    When I went out, I specially told Xiaoqing not to disturb Huanyan''s rest, otherwise I would be rude to her. She seemed a little unhappy, but she agreed.


    When I drove to the bar, it was more than eleven o''clock, and there were already full seats here. The men and women under the lamp are swaying, yelling and releasing their excessive energy.


    Chen Jiu is waiting for me at the bar counter, his face is very bad. When he saw me, he came over with a face of flattery. I frowned and ignored him and went upstairs to the office. He followed immediately, in a hurry.


    "Third Master, Third Master!"


    "Fart if you have any!"


    After I opened my chair and sat down, I lit a cigar and glanced at the old wine. I used to be polite to him, but since the terrible cruise ship incident, I don''t think it''s necessary. White eyed wolf is always a white eyed wolf. It is not well bred.


    "Third Master, are you still angry about the cruise ship? I... "


    "I''ll let you fart. I''m busy. I''m in a hurry!" I interrupted him, looked up at him, and said, "Chen Jiu, I don''t want to hear any explanation, any reason about the cruise ship. If you don''t pay attention to it, I will


    "Third Master, you misunderstood me. How smart you are. How dare I find reasons and excuses in front of you? This is the case. It may be that someone reported our cruise ship, and the official side began to send people to investigate. "


    "Isn''t Chen Kui the boss of the Eastern District? With so many running dogs under your hands, what investigation are you afraid of? "


    As far as I know, Chen Kui has a very good relationship with the officials, which is why the Chen family has been living in the gray area. If I guess correctly, the people sent by the official side are from a Fei group, otherwise the old wine will not be afraid.


    However, I didn''t intend to flow in this muddy water. What happened on the cruise ship chilled my heart, and I saw the greed and filthy of the Xue and Chen families. If I really want to form an alliance with them, I am bound to control them with absolute dominance, otherwise I will not have to form an alliance.


    Chen Jiujiu heard my sarcasm and didn''t speak any more. She was embarrassed to sit by the sofa. I didn''t give him any steps. People like him don''t know how much they are without some color.


    Taking advantage of this gap, I checked the income of these two days, which is not bad. So he called up Tana and gave him a million checks to take his brothers with him.


    I have always been generous, so Tana is loyal to me. I gave him a lot of praise before I let him go. After a respectful salute to me, he walked away with the check.


    In fact, I deliberately made it for Chen Jiu, just to tell him the meaning of "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die".


    I don''t want to get rid of him, because his role is still great, but he can''t let him continue to give me a hint. We''re all smart people. Don''t tell me.


    He waited for Tana to leave before he said, "Third Master, I''m wrong about the cruise ship. But that''s what Xue Baoxin meant. She hated the Qin family for throwing her out of the house, so she took us to deploy the matter, and tried to break Qin Mofei''s confidants through Du Nanxing. "


    "So did you do it?"


    I cringed. That''s not the only reason. There''s something else. But I didn''t think of it at the moment, so I was very afraid of them. I''m a very suspicious person. It''s hard to build up a sense of trust for anyone who makes me lose trust.


    Chen Jiuru is, so is old a!


    So Chen Jiu''s face turned red again when he heard me ask this question. He said, "Third Master, it''s really that I didn''t do well. I''ll apologize to you. I will do what you say. I just ask you to help us in any way. This cruise ship is our biggest source of income at present. Once something happens, it will cause great loss. "


    Hehe, it''s the fuckin ''meaning. Let me help you!I chuckled and threw a cigar to him. "I''m really sorry, brother. I''m more than energetic."

 Chapter 548

    After Chen Jiu left, I stayed in the office for a long time and thought for a long time.


    The existence of terrorist cruise ships is an anomaly. If the people in it are rich or expensive, they are robbing the best resources in the gray area. How can such a good thing let the Xue and Chen families take over? I am the first one who is not willing to let them have a chance to turn over again!


    So I thought about it for a long time, and asked Zhen Yunhao to spread the information we had in our hands through a third party, focusing on several dark events on the cruise ship. Under such pressure, people on the official side will pay more attention to deal with terrorist cruise ships.


    At that time, the mob may come to hold my thigh again, and I don''t think they will have another heart.


    I''m ready to go home after I''ve arranged things. The bar is closed when I go downstairs. Tana got a million dollars, very happy, immediately to take his brothers to crazy hi. I didn''t stop them, as long as they didn''t delay business.


    It was already six o''clock when I drove home. The snow had stopped and the whole devil was covered in snow. The scenery trees on both sides of the road can not see a little green, white as covered with a layer of gauze, very beautiful.


    I don''t know if Huanyan wakes up, and Xiaoqing takes good care of her. I was worried and the car was going faster. When I was turning at the traffic lights, I accidentally bumped into a car passing by.


    We both braked hard, but because the snow was too slippery, the two cars collided and skidded three or five meters before stopping. When the air bag came out, it just buffered the impact force of the car, so I was not hurt, but I was shocked.


    After a long time in the car, I put down my seat, opened the door and drilled out. I saw that the front of my car had been deformed and stuck in the other side''s door. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. His car seems to have crawled out of a hole in the snow. The top and back are covered with snow.


    I don''t want to see the guy in there. It was Qin Mofei, who was not injured, but couldn''t get out of the car because the door and seat were jammed. He will see me too. His eyes are cold enough to bleed.


    At this time, the traffic on the road is still very rare, so I gave Qin Mofei a cool smile and went back to the car. After backing up a little bit, I hit the car hard.


    "Qin Chien, are you crazy


    I think the door of his car is shrunken again. I think it''s stuck even more. Otherwise, he won''t be so angry. I got out of the car again. I turned to his co driver''s side, opened the door and grabbed his collar directly.


    "I''m just crazy. Why? Qin Mofei, the scum man of the Qin family from generation to generation, I didn''t expect you to be worse than your son of a bitch. He''s a bird. He''s a beast, and you''re a damn bird. I''ll kill you son of a bitch. "


    The so-called angry for the beauty, I think at this time is happy face suffered humiliation. The more I think, the more angry, raised a fist toward Qin Mofei in the past.


    He held out his hand to block my fist, but because he was stuck, he couldn''t fight back to me. So I hit his jaw again with a backhand, and I hit it right, and the corners of my lips were bleeding.


    But how can this hurt be compared with the humiliation of happy face? I really wish I could kill this bastard When I think of her hopeless appearance.


    I directly removed the co pilot''s door, got in, swung my fist and hit Qin Mofei like rain. No matter whether I hit him or not, I didn''t stop. His skill is much better than me. Under such circumstances, he also countered me several times. One punch hit me near my eyes, which may be bruised and painful.


    We spent half an hour in this way. There were more vehicles on the road, and many early risers stopped to watch. I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so I didn''t get angry with Qin Mofei.


    When I left, I tidied up my clothes and stood by the window, staring at Qin Mofei, who was in a mess in the car, and snorted coldly, "Qin Mofei, if you have the seed, let go of your smile and let her live a good life."


    "Why do you want me to help you? You dream He took a mouthful of bloody saliva, and his black and white eyes became very fierce and bloodthirsty.


    I didn''t pay any more attention to him. I turned around and took a taxi on the side of the road and went straight home. As for the scene of the accident here, I called Tana directly and asked him to come and deal with it for me.


    When I got home, Xiaoqing was already cleaning up the housework. Seeing her small and busy back, I began to regret yesterday''s action. She is an orphan without father and mother after all. I shouldn''t treat her like that.


    When she heard the footsteps, she turned her head and glanced at me, but she was shocked. "Sir, what''s the matter with you? The corners of your eyes are bleeding."


    "It''s OK. I accidentally hit the door frame. How''s Huanyan?" Of course, I won''t have a fight with Qin when I get on the car.


    She followed me up the stairs, and said cautiously, "Sir, Miss Shen hasn''t woken up all night, and she keeps calling out" Murphy, Murphy, "and says not to hurt her child. Sir, is Miss Shen pregnant with Mr. Qin Mofei''s child? "


    Although Xiaoqing''s tone is innocent, I can still hear her deliberate words, which may be Shang Yingjiao''s. So the little regret that just came out of her heart disappeared like this, and she really didn''t know what to do.I gave her a cold squint and hummed, "Xiao Qing, although I am very easygoing, you still need to pay attention to the primary and secondary, do not overstep, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sir. I won''t dare next time. "


    "Go down!"


    I didn''t go to see Huanyan immediately. I went to the bathroom to look at the wound on my eye. There was a thin scratch on the edge of the bruise. It was made by the ring on Qin Mofei''s hand, not very deep. It''s the bruise. It''s estimated that it won''t go down in two or three days.


    I washed for a while, changed a home clothes to go to the bedroom of happy face. She was still lying still, motionless. Xiaoqing should not have moved her, because I deliberately did not move the ribbon across the quilt.


    I patted her face and yelled a few times, but she didn''t respond. Dry lips also some cracked, a little blood out. I don''t know if she is thinking about things in her coma, and her eyebrows are frowning all the time.


    She was still feverish, and the blush on her face did not go away. So I helped her up again and let her lean against my arms to fill her with medicine. She will also subconsciously swallow, but maybe the medicine is too bitter, and she will retch after swallowing it.


    Even so, she did not wake up, as if she had lost consciousness of a vegetable, so at the mercy of others.


    After feeding the medicine to Huanyan, I held her and couldn''t let go. Her body was boiling hot because I could feel her high temperature through a nightgown. I think she must be in pain, because I feel the same way.


    I hold her to lean against the head of the bed, slightly squint eyes to sleep, but really fell asleep like this. I seem to have had a dream, in which I am happy, and our two children, this is a very warm dream, until


    "Sir, you, you..."


    Xiao Qing''s voice pulled me back from my sleep. When I opened my eyes, I actually slept on the head of the bed with a happy face.


    This posture is very warm, ambiguous and warm.


    However, in Xiaoqing''s opinion, I seem to have done something heinous again. She was stunned or hard to accept. I was angry, I finally dreamt of such a happy scene, but she destroyed it all of a sudden.


    So I glared at her fiercely and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you stop coming up? "


    "First, sir, lunch is ready. Do you think I''ll bring it up for you, or do you want to go down and eat it?" Xiaoqing was obedient when I roared, and stared at me fearlessly.


    "Lunch?"


    Is it noon now?


    I turned my head and looked outside the balcony. The sky was still very cloudy, and I couldn''t see what time it was. But I was really hungry, so I let go of my joy, tucked her in, got up and went out.


    Xiao Qing glanced at my eyes nervously and said, "Sir, I''ll serve Miss Shen to take the medicine. You can rest assured that I can do it well."


    "Well!"


    I think she didn''t dare to tell her too much about Huanyan in this situation. She was ready to go downstairs for dinner. But as soon as I got to the stairs, I heard the phone ring, took it off the wall and talked all the way.


    "Chuen, it''s me! I heard you had an accident. Did you hit anywhere? Is it serious? "


    At the other end of the phone is Cheng Wanqing''s voice, very nervous, but also a little cry, listen to my heart bursts of sobbing. In any case, she has always been the one who cares about me most all these years. She always does a good job.


    I chuckled and said, "I''m ok, Wan Qing. It''s just that the car was damaged."


    "How can I stop it? I heard that the car is going to be scrapped. What are you doing, thorn? Don''t lie to me." Cheng Wanqing cried. Although she tried to hide it, her thick nasal voice betrayed her.


    I sighed, and then said, "I''m really OK, Wanqing. Can I talk with you if I have something to do?"


    "I''m still worried, Chuen. I''m going to go back home and see you."


    I meant to refuse her, but I couldn''t resist her concern and agreed. It''s just that the bidding meeting here is about to start. As the CEO of the company, she has to show her face.


    She stopped and said, "Chi En, do you really want to love Shen Huanyan with all your heart? You know that she is a time bomb, and Qin Mofei is still around her. You are not afraid that he will treat you... "


    "Don''t be so ambitious as to destroy my prestige. I''m not afraid of Qin Mofei."


    Even though I know that Cheng Wanqing''s words are correct, I still can''t help being angry. Maybe I subconsciously feel that falling in love with Huanyan is not a good thing, so I am afraid that others will mention it.


    But what can I do? If love is really so easy to control, how can the saying "ask the world what love is, and let people live and die"? I''m flesh and blood, can''t do nothing, not to love that poor little woman.


    After listening to me, Cheng Wanqing was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, and then said, "Chi En, if you love her, you may be ruined?"

 Chapter 549

    Love her may destroy you?


    Cheng Wanqing''s words echoed in my mind all night. I knew the meaning of her words, because she had already known my invisible identity. How can a person with that status have a normal love.


    This sentence is not only said by Cheng Wanqing, but also by Lao a.


    Old a was more direct than her and told me honestly that I was not qualified to enjoy a normal relationship, because I climbed the top of the indestructible pyramid by stepping on the bodies and blood of countless people. They did not allow me to fall down.


    In recent days, I put my heart into the body of Huanyan, infatuated with her, intoxicated, I don''t know what year this evening is. If Chen Jiujiu didn''t come to me occasionally to remind me that I had another identity, I almost forgot that I was a drug lord.


    Drug. Owl, how can a woman like Huanyan like a little bit? Can I go back? I''ve been in touch with poison since I was sensible. It''s been more than 30 years. How can I go back?


    I stayed in the study all night and thought a lot. I didn''t even have the mood to see Huanyan. What am I supposed to do? I don''t know right from wrong.


    It was just at dawn that I felt a little sleepy, so I rested on the back of my chair for a while. Feeling just closed my eyes soon, I heard Xiao Qing calling at the door in a hurry. I opened my eyes vaguely. After listening for a long time, I heard clearly that she was saying that she was waking up.


    I was stunned and quickly opened the door. I saw that Xiaoqing''s face was a little strange. She glanced at me in astonishment and said, "Sir, did you stay up all night? Why do you look so haggard? "


    "Very haggard?"


    I felt my face subconsciously. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I smoked cigarettes all night. I''m afraid my face is not very good. I don''t want to see my appearance happily.


    So I went to the bathroom to wash, looked at the spirit of some to come to the happy face of the bedroom, she is a blank look around, but also ignorant. When I walked over, she stared at me for a long time before she reacted.


    "Third brother, you saved me again."


    The word "you" made me feel mixed. I suddenly remembered that many times when she needed me, she was desperate or desperate. Before I knew it, I was so trusted by her.


    I went up and stroked her forehead, found that her fever had subsided, and I said with a smile, "are you better? Happy face? How do you feel? " Her clothes were wet and her hair was wet. I couldn''t help but wonder. But just thinking she just woke up, I didn''t mean to ask.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    I saw that she was depressed and asked, "you''ve been in a coma for three days. Are you hungry? I''ll ask Xiao Qing to make you something to eat. "


    She still shook her head, two eyes straight at the corner of my eyes, eyes light as if thinking. Fortunately, she did not ask about the corner of the eye injury, otherwise I do not know how to say, in front of her I do not like to lie, will feel guilty.


    I wonder if I can probe her attitude towards Qin Mofei and see if she can put it down. Just under such circumstances, would she think of the unbearable night and get hurt?


    "Huanyan, between you and Murphy..."


    I was still wondering if I could ask, but the question was already out. Happy face immediately changed color and said, "third brother, please don''t mention him in the future. I don''t want to hear any news from him..."


    Seeing the disgust and anger in her eyes, I felt that she might not be able to carry it. If she can really muster up the courage to leave Qin Mofei, I will protect her for a whole life even if I go to 18 levels of hell, give her glory, wealth and love.


    She said to me absentmindedly that she was about to leave, but I couldn''t help but she agreed. Besides, I haven''t heard any news from Qin Mofei. If she doesn''t go back, he may use some extreme means.


    Xiao Qing was very excited when she heard Huanyan say she wanted to leave. She took all the clothes I ordered for her and lied that she chose the clothes specially. I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know what it meant that she was flattering her face.


    Although the appearance of Huanyan is still not very good when she comes out in neat clothes, the so-called "three points of appearance, seven points of dressing up", what''s more, she is beautiful, in the background of her clothes, she is very brilliant.


    I was going to send Huanyan back. When I got to the gate, Xiaoqing suddenly said, "Sir, miss, she will come to see you later. Look..."


    I face a heavy, look back coldly at the eye small green, and then without a word to pull happy face out of the door.


    Light sleet drifted up in the sky, and the haze of the sky seemed to be the end of the day, enveloping the whole demon capital. Such weather will affect people''s mood, always feel like something is going to happen.


    Sure enough, I had just carried a happy face to the path outside the yard, when I saw a small figure slowly coming to this side. It was Shang Ying. She was wearing a windbreaker and carrying an umbrella. She walked very slowly.


    I have a moment of trance, I feel to see that year that young ignorant of her. But it was short-lived, like the wind passing through my mind. As I drove slowly past her, I could clearly see the sinister eyes under the umbrella looking at me coldly.Shang Ying has always been on the Sanbao hall, so running to me in such a weather will never be a good thing.


    I didn''t pay any attention to her. I stepped on the gas pedal and went straight past her. She didn''t stop me. She just looked at us for a long time. I can see her behavior clearly from the rearview mirror, and I don''t quite understand the purpose and intention of her coming to me.


    Huanyan knew that Shang Ying and I had such a bad thing, so she asked me to put her down in the century trade center. She wanted to buy a mobile phone with her little sister.


    I really wanted to find out Shang Ying''s intention, so I put her in the world trade city and left. I drove the car to the home very fast, in the mind is very contradictory, has a kind of inexplicable irritability.


    It is undeniable that Shang Ying still can affect my mood, because she is my first woman. Many people know how infatuated I was with her. It was like a madman who wanted to marry her and have children for me.


    But fortunately, she failed me, or I''m afraid I will not meet a happy face and see a different life.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the yard, I heard Shang Ying''s hysterical curse coming from the yard, "won''t you kill her? What is splashing water? A woman like that deserves to be killed. Hook. Lead this one, hook that one. "


    "Miss, I dare not, sir is going to drive me out of the house."


    "What dare you? Do you think he really likes Shen Huanyan? He just because she is Qin Mofei''s woman to have that kind of behavior. If I were not Qin Mofei''s fiancee, would he say marry me


    Shang Ying''s voice is very hoarse and harsh, coupled with such a cold, thin words, I really can''t connect her with that lovely girl. Especially when she said that she would kill her face, it was really gnashing her teeth.


    I am so surprised, because I have been convincing myself that all her bad things are caused by being bullied and insulted, so she has a hard time. Besides, she is my first woman. I want to be tolerant.


    But I was wrong, completely wrong.


    There must be something hateful about the poor person. Now I think she has suffered all the things she suffered. I dare not think of her dirty and domineering side, which makes me sick and creepy.


    I didn''t drive in, listening to her hysterical curses and Xiao Qing''s soft sobs. I felt like a dream, a woman I thought I loved was raging in my yard, swearing at the woman I love now.


    What the hell is this bloody thing?


    I smoked two cigarettes one after another outside, and Shang Ying''s curse ended. Xiaoqing seemed to be busy serving her with tea and water.


    I got out of the car and went to the courtyard gate to look inside. I found Shang Ying looking at the Camellia in the yard. Camellia has already opened, and there is no snow on it. It''s very pleasant to see each other.


    It was planted by Shang Ying at that time. She said that she liked Camellia because it would open in many solar terms, and she felt like it was growing.


    I thought she was thinking of what she had realized then, but in a twinkling of an eye, she broke all the camellia blossoms in full bloom on it until there was no flower on it.


    Xiaoqing took a cup of tea behind her, and was stunned by her actions. She looked back at her and snorted maliciously, "I planted this. I don''t want that cheap. People appreciate this flower."


    Cheap. Human?


    Does she mean happy face?


    At this moment, the anger that I had just dissipated came out again. I pushed the door open and went straight in front of Shang Ying. She may not have thought that I suddenly came back and was stunned on the spot.


    I raised my hand to the iron gate and said to her coldly, "get out of this place. I don''t want to see you again."


    I remember from the time I met her, I took over her arrogance, domineering and capricious, even did not pursue her, I and her together video to Qin Mofei to see. I think a lot of what she did was because she was hurt and she couldn''t get out of her mind.


    But now I find that she is not unable to get out, but her nature is so. Her nature is worse than mine, because she has never had good people and things in her eyes, her means have never been used to the extreme, and her attitude has always been negative.


    She regained consciousness and sneered, "are you in love with Shen Huanyan again? I can''t compare with her?"


    "No, you are not comparable to her at all. She is an angel and you are nothing!"


    I have never evaluated her so maliciously, even though I know that she has such a serious mind and bad behavior, I don''t want to think about her too badly. However, it turned out that she was not only bad, her behavior was simply outrageous.


    I saw that she was still in a daze and said sternly, "didn''t you hear me clearly? I told you to get out of here. You are not welcome in this place from now on. "


    "What''s wrong with you, thorn? Did I do something wrong? "


    She instantly red eyes, tears in the eyes around the circle, if before, I am afraid that the heart will become a twinkling soft. But not now, I know she is pretending, this is her trick to seduce men.I looked at her for a long time and sighed heavily, "you are not wrong. It''s me. When I found out that you were taking medicine for me, I should have kicked you out of the door. Instead of conniving you over and over again and letting you overestimate yourself. Xiao Ying, put away your vicious mind, don''t hurt your smile, or I won''t let you go. "


    Then I went back to my room and didn''t want to pay any more attention to her. Originally, I should have said this at that time, but it was really too late for the last eight or nine years

 Chapter 550

    I leaned on the balcony of my bedroom and looked at the figures far away from me on the path. The tiny figure of the back clearly seemed delicate, but it seemed to be covered with countless demons on my back. I don''t know where she came from with all her anger. Was she born like this?


    The woman who has been imprinted in my heart for many days and nights has been plucked out of my heart. Feel bloody heart, very painful, but after the pain there is a relaxed. It is not so difficult to put down a thing or a person, as long as it is cruel enough.


    I can''t help but smell her nightgown, and I can''t help but smell her nightgown, and then I can''t help but smell her nightdress.


    In fact, she is a woman of the highest quality. I don''t mean it in a derogatory sense, but she is born with a hard condition.


    Her facial features are very beautiful, the whole face is absolutely impeccable, very comfortable. The second is her exquisite and tall figure, the proportion is very symmetrical. I''ve been reading countless people in nightclubs, but I''ve never seen a woman as well proportioned as her.


    What''s more, her temperament and knowledge are not the best, but in the place of Fengyue, they are not better than the lower.


    I was thinking that if it wasn''t for her trip in the dust, she would have become a leader. Even if you can''t stand at the top, it''s very sharp.


    It''s a pity that I hurt her, let her and Qin Mofei that bird. Beast started a bad relationship. Otherwise, she might be happy now, good or bad, she would not be as miserable as she is now.


    It''s me. I''m wrong!


    If I knew I would fall in love with her one day, how could I have done such a stupid thing? Is it fate? Or God''s wilful trick, let her so painful, let me more painful than her.


    At present, Shang Ying is strong and will never let go of her smile. What''s more, I''m afraid she can''t swallow this tone. I''m afraid she will hurt her.


    What''s more strange is that she left Jesse and chose to come back, or to escape secretly.


    After thinking about it, I''m going back to the United States to see Jesse, and then to Las Vegas to see Qin Yue. Qin Mofei''s behavior of happy face has touched my bottom line. I decided not to bear it any more. It''s time to start revenge.


    I immediately made a flight ticket to New York the next morning. Seeing that it was not too late, I tried to call Huanyan, but I didn''t know whether her mobile phone had been handled.


    At first, I didn''t get through, and then I repeated it again. I actually got through, but no one answered the phone for a long time. So I have the cheek to hit again, this time, the voice inside is not her, it is Qin Mofei that bastard.


    "I thought it was my third uncle. What do you mean to call my woman without listening?"


    I listen to Qin Mofei that Yin Yang strange voice is not angry, but it is related to happy face, I can only suppress the mood. So he stopped and said, "Qin Mofei, I warn you, if you dare to hurt Huanyan again, you will pay a heavy price."


    "Why, did she even tell you what harm she had done?" His tone cooled.


    "She didn''t say it. I saw it. If she didn''t hate me, I would have shot you."


    I don''t want to recall the scene of qingmo Feiling''s humiliation. It''s so ugly and miserable. I will think of my mother and helpless self, and I will hate myself.


    At that time, I was too young to protect my mother. Now, what is the matter that I see smiling face being bullied? So I regret and hate myself.


    Qin Mofei listened to Leng, suddenly cold Yi voice, "hum, what do you see? Why didn''t you come here to save the beauty? Well, you should have touched her, too? Which of us is better at it? "


    If I were to be another woman, I would not argue. It doesn''t matter whether I touch it or not. But this is Huanyan. I know that Qin Mofei''s suspicious and envious temperament should never let him have any doubts, otherwise he will bully Huanyan even more severely.


    I said a word, "Qin Mofei, Huanyan is the woman I hate to hurt. With your few IQ, think about whether she is the woman you want. If you can''t afford it, please let it go. I can give it to her if you can''t


    ¡­¡­


    When you come to Jesse''s bar again, the place may have been renovated and looks much more upscale. The background music of the bar has also changed to the current popular American country minor, which is very pleasant to listen to.


    It is estimated that after I supply goods to him again, he has made a lot of money. It can''t be said that the pot is full, but it is definitely dozens of times better than a senior gold collar.


    After I went in, I sat down at the bar and didn''t immediately send for Jesse. He was on the dance floor with some seductive call girls, and his hands were still touching.


    "Hi, remember me?"


    When I looked around, a delicate voice came from behind me. I turned my head and saw that it was the call girl who had been beaten in a group before. Her injury had recovered and she was back in her old business. Today, I wore a short skirt with a very sexual feeling. I guess she didn''t wear pants.I laughed. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you last time." She was so excited that she asked the waiter for two draught beers and handed it to me. "I invite you. I don''t know your name. Jesse, the people in this bar don''t tell me. I''ve been looking for you for a long time and I want to thank you very much."


    "Just call me Jon."


    Women in the wind and dust have a characteristic, but ordinary people take them seriously, they will be very grateful. So seeing the excitement and joy on the woman''s face, I didn''t question her words at all.


    "Jon, it''s a simple name. I think you''re from the East. Don''t you have an oriental name?" She looked at me with her eyes burning, and I knew what that meant, but Thank you very much.


    She paused and held out her hand at me. "My name is Mancy. I''m from Alabama. Nice to meet you, Jon!"


    Alabama, one of the poorest states in the United States, came last. I don''t know what the economy is like there, but a lot of the call girls who come from all over the United States come from that place.


    Thank you


    I also extended a hand to go out, and gently shook Mancy''s hand, but not only stupefied.


    how rough it is, I can hardly describe a rough hand. The palm of my hand is covered with cocoons. Every finger is torn like a turtle. Although she still wears cheap nail polish, it can hardly keep the hands of her hands from falling apart.


    She looked at me staring at her hand, and quickly shrunk up to chat and smile, "my hand is a little rough, scared you."


    "Are you working?"


    I don''t think that the income of a call girl is not very high, but it''s not very low. Can''t she protect her hands? What''s more, there is no pair of delicate and gentle hands in their business, that


    Mancy nodded and added, "I do the dishes in the restaurant during the day and come here at night."


    "Do you really need money?"


    "Haha, Jon, you''re so funny. Who''s going to ask for food when he has food to eat? Why do I come here without money? But If you want me today, I won''t charge you, really. "


    She said, but also gently raised the skirt, there is really nothing below as I guess.


    I laughed and gave her all the cash in my purse. "Do me a favor and call Jesse over." Then I pointed to Jesse, who was still playing with women on the dance floor.


    Mancy looked straight at the money in my hand and was stunned for a long time without answering, "Jon, I can''t ask for your money."


    "Take it. That''s the only thing that can help you."


    I''m not a benevolent person, of course, I won''t give her a cent if it wasn''t for her hands that touched me. But it happened that I touched the hands, which were the hands of labor.


    She took the money again, bowed her head, said thanks, and went to the dance floor to help me call Jesse.


    Jesse is holding a woman to kiss. She is still a little upset when she calls her. Then Mancy points to the bar, and he looks over. Then he is a little stunned and comes over in a hurry.


    "Hi, Jon, when did you come here without calling in advance?"


    "Find a quiet place to talk. I have something to ask you."


    "OK, let''s go to the cafe next door. I''m new."


    "Well, a lot of new industries have been opened recently." I chuckled and followed Jesse out of the bar.


    The coffee shop is on the left side of the bar. It used to be an old warehouse. It has been rebuilt and looks like a model. However, the consumption level of people in this place is low, so it is not high-end.


    As she walked along, Jesse said to me, "Jon, thank you so much for helping me supply. What do you have in China It''s unforgettable. Yes, it''s called unforgettable. "


    I wrung my eyebrow and said, "how long have you been with Shang Ying? You''ve learned a few idioms."


    "Hey, Jon, I have nothing to do with her. Give her back to you. You said it was your woman. How dare I touch it? "


    "Give it back to me?"


    "Yes, Jennie told me when she left that if she wanted to go back to Mordor, she would ask you to renew her friendship. Of course, I couldn''t stop her, and I agreed happily. I sincerely wish you both well. "


    "Oh, that''s what she told you?"


    "Jon, women are like clothes. You are my God. My God, I support you so much. How can I rob women from you?"


    The flattery on Jesse''s face did not make me give up my guard against him, especially Shang Ying, which seemed too strange. The day after I gave her the credit card, she paid millions in succession, and then in half a month she paid millions more, more than 20 million before and after.


    Naturally, I don''t care about the money, but Shang Ying''s behavior makes me suspicious. At that time, she deliberately left Qin Mofei and me. After spending seven or eight years outside with Jesse, she left him on the pretext of returning home to continue with me. What do you mean?


    After entering the coffee shop, while chatting with Jesse, I asked him something about Shang Ying, but he was evasive and refused to talk about their specific relationship. He only said it was his girl, but obviously not.The renovation of Jesse''s bar and the reconstruction of this cafe, as well as the Porsche at the door, should have been paid by her with my card. With her so selfish person, can pay so much for a man, how can she leave?


    I don''t believe it!

 Chapter 551

    I don''t like Las Vegas very much, because the white shark liked it. Every time, I took my mother and I to gamble here. If he wins the bet, he will treat us well, but if he loses, he will kick us.


    So I hated this place, but I couldn''t put down some memories, so I opened a bar here for Qin Yue to manage. He may be because of the fact that he was turned over, there was some psychological contrast, so people became very paranoid.


    Fortunately, he was kind to me, and it was not too difficult for us to get along with each other.


    When I got to the bar, it was just over 3 p.m., and it wasn''t open. Qin Yue was sleeping in the suite upstairs. When I opened the door and went in, I saw a mess. Pants, clothes, all over the place.


    It seems that there are two people lying on the bed, but they are both men. The four legs exposed in the quilt have thick hair on the upper legs. I didn''t disturb them, so I leaned on the bedroom door to smoke and looked at the two people in bed.


    Qin Yue still sleeps very dead, but another may be that he smelled my cigarette, so he raised his head and looked at the door. He saw that I was stunned. Then he lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. But he was naked and didn''t wear anything. He grabbed a pair of trousers on the ground and climbed onto the bed.


    "Who are you? How did you get into Yue''s room? " He asked me as he put on his trousers, in a hurry.


    I looked at the man carefully. He was very tall, but not as tall as Qin Yue. He was also good-looking. His facial features had the depth of Westerners, but also some Oriental delicacy. He has beautiful eyes, blue pupils.


    A body of hair is very thick, looking at some hairy. I didn''t expect Qin Yue to like this kind of man, it was really very sad. In my memory, he seems to have a special love for Qin Mofei, and he would even do such a stupid thing.


    The man saw that I looked at him, and his face was a little displeased, but he didn''t get angry with me. He opened his eyes vaguely, looked at me and whispered, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "Xiao Yue, don''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    Qin Yue turned his head and looked at the man and said something that made me laugh and cry, "why haven''t you left yet? Who let you sleep with me? Go away


    The man was stunned, and then he got up and dressed and went to the door. I let go of a little crack in the door, he looked back at Qin Yue, wanted to say something, but stopped again, just squeezed out from my side.


    I looked down at a pile of paper towels on the ground, frowned, "you didn''t do any safety measures?"


    "Jinlai is very clean. You don''t have to wear a condom. What are you doing here, uncle? There''s no sign. "


    It turns out that the guy''s name is Jinlai. I must ask Zhen Yunhao to help him check whether he has a romantic history or not. There are a lot of people in the homosexual circle who get sick. Naturally, I don''t want Qin Yue to get into an incurable disease.


    Qin Yue also didn''t get up, leaning against the head of the bed, bare upper body, dense are all the kiss marks, alas! I grabbed a nightgown from the sofa and threw it to him. I told him to put it on before talking to me.


    He glanced at me indifferently and gave a meaningful smile, "uncle, you read countless people. What have you never seen. I was so drunk yesterday that I didn''t want to get up. What can I do for you


    "I''ll give you two minutes. I''ll wait for you in the bar downstairs."


    Then I went downstairs, only to see Jinlai still hovering in front of the bar, unwilling to leave. I thought he was Qin Yue''s gun friend. If he wanted money, he went over and took a stack of money from his wallet and handed it to him.


    He immediately gaped at me, teeth closed tightly, "I am more sincere, you Oriental really hate."


    After that, he ran away and ran out of the bar with a red face and ears. I was embarrassed and ashamed to take back my hand. I have no intention to blaspheme others a true feeling, this is not intentional.


    "Jinlai is an international student who works in casinos during holidays. He is of mixed blood and his father is Singaporean."


    Qin Yue''s voice sounded quietly behind me. I turned around and saw him sitting on the high chair beside the bar, with a glass in his hand and a look of teasing. I shoved the money back into my wallet and sat back at the bar, staring at him coldly.


    "So you''re playing. Playing with his feelings?"


    "How can I play with him? Obviously, he is playing. Play with me. You know I am a sufferer. " He picked his eyebrows, and there was a cool smile under his eyes.


    I glared at Qin Yue fiercely. I didn''t want to continue to talk about Jin Lai with him. It was his personal business, and no one could get involved. Besides, with Fei Qi and Du Nanxing and old man Xue as a precedent, I still have a strong ability to accept this circle.


    I stopped and said, "Shang Ying came to see you, didn''t she? Has anyone told you that her child is yours


    "She did come to me, but she beat me up in front of my brother. As for the child, how can I know whose seed it is? A woman like her who has water, sex, and flowers, I''m afraid she doesn''t know who the child is. "


    "However, Qin Mofei did DNA verification for you and your child at Mu''s hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did brother tell you? ""He didn''t tell me anything, but I know he asked mu Lianqing to revise the data and confirm that the child is yours. Do you accept it?"


    Qin Yue Zheng under, then a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, brother said that the child is mine, that is my good, this is nothing can not."


    I didn''t expect him to say such words. It seems that his heart to him is still there. I was wondering whether to reveal more information to him, but it would be bad if he turned his head against me. Although this boy is a dandy, he is also very careful in his mind and can''t be underestimated.


    I thought about it and said, "Xiao Yue, he fell in love with a woman. He loves very much. If you still have something on your mind, I advise you to put it down, so as not to grieve yourself


    In fact, I am very mean. I know that Qin Yue''s jealousy is very strong. He can''t tolerate Qin Mofei most. There are women in his heart. He will try his best to destroy them. When I said this, I didn''t want him to destroy Huanyan, but let him trap Qin Mofei.


    I know something about that year. If it wasn''t for Qin Yue, Qin Mofei might have died on the spot. Therefore, their feelings can not be described. They are absolutely close friends. Therefore, if Qin Yue comes forward, many things will be twice the result with half the effort.


    He was stunned and looked at me suspiciously, "uncle, are you lying to me? What kind of woman is worthy of my brother? Besides, he has a serious habit of cleanliness and won''t fall in love with a woman easily. "


    He spoke very loud and did not know whether he was persuading me or himself. But I''m sure he was stimulated. The hand holding the glass was shaking slightly. His emotions were reflected in his body.


    I did not answer him, also poured a cup of wine, sipping, secretly looking at Qin Yue''s expression. In my eyes, he is a big boy at most. He is not as indifferent as Zhen Yunhao and Qin Mofei. He is a dandy and unruly man. He is arrogant.


    People like him are impulsive. I have a good grasp of his mind. Otherwise, I would not use him.


    When I didn''t speak, Qin Yue was flustered, but several times he wanted to say it, but he tried to stop. I am very calm to drink wine, smoking, waiting for him to suffer too much to ask me, I will let him run back to help me.


    "Third uncle, is that woman Shen Huanyan?" For a long time, he asked me out of breath.


    I was a little surprised. "How do you know?"


    "I''ve heard about that woman, but I''m sure I won''t fall in love with her. She''s a woman from the dust." Qin Yue was insincere when he said this, and he must not believe it.


    But I was very displeased with him. He said that Huanyan was a woman in the wind and dust, and he said, "the woman he can like, do you think it will be ordinary? Didn''t your mother tell you that he wanted to marry her some time ago


    "What? He still wants to marry her? How can this work? " Qin Yue''s hand trembled, and the cup in his hand "banged" some fell to the ground, and immediately fell to pieces. He looked at me in horror and could no longer remain calm. "Uncle, it''s not true, is it?"


    "If it''s true, you''ll find out when you go back. But I have a condition. If you want to go back, you can''t do anything rashly. Everything depends on me. After all, demons are different from here. "


    He wrung his eyebrows, lowered his head very lonely, and said, "will elder brother expect me to go back? The last time he came, I didn''t see him saying that he would let me go back. "


    "Think about it carefully. Tell me, and I''ll arrange for someone to come and take over the bar. As for the rest, don''t think too much about it. There will be a way to get to the front of the mountain. If you think too much, you will be in a mess. "


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, so he sat on the edge of the bar, buried his head and meditated. He was hit hard. I patted him on the shoulder and left. I didn''t stay here long. A lot of things need to be rearranged. Maybe the war between Qin Mofei and me will really start from now on.


    I went back to the headquarters of the company that day. It was already more than nine o''clock at night when I arrived at the airport. It was Cheng Wanqing who came to pick me up. She was very unhappy because I didn''t tell her about the trip. I told her to pick me up at the airport in Las Vegas.


    On the way home, she didn''t say a word until she sent me to the door of the villa. She didn''t open the door. He turned his head and looked at me quietly, his anger still on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Wanqing?" I asked with a smile.


    "Chi En, you have been possessed by Shen Huanyan. You will be 40 in a few years. As for such impulse? If she is single, she is Qin Mofei''s woman. She also gave birth to a child for him. You... "


    "Wanqing! It''s my own business. I have my own sense of propriety. I think you are tired too. Go home early and have a rest. " I don''t want to listen to these words, because there are too many people to face them subconsciously.


    I love Huanyan is not wrong, but I pushed her to Qin Mofei by mistake. And now he is not willing to go to her good, to care for her, I want to take her back, how can this mind be called crazy?


    If it is, then I would like to be possessed for her all my life!


    Seeing that my face was not right, Cheng Wanqing opened the door. I pushed the door and got out of the car. I went straight home. She also got out of the car and rushed after him, "Chuen, are you crazy? Are you going to die in her hands alive?""I don''t mind if she really has that ability!"


    "You can''t live so selfishly for yourself. Can''t I touch you at all after all these years with you?"


    "Wan Qing, there''s a good saying," you can''t wake a person who pretends to sleep, and you can''t move a person who doesn''t love you. "Wake up as soon as possible. Good night


    "Chuen..."

 Chapter 552

    I didn''t go back to Mordor immediately. I held a high-level meeting at the headquarters, focusing on the final discussion on the merger and acquisition of Xue and Chen industries. The meeting was presided over by Cheng Wanqing, because she did the plan very well.


    She didn''t seem to take my cruel words to her yesterday. She was still full of spring breeze. I don''t know whether she is forced to smile or has such a strong repair ability. She never seems to be angry with my words or neglect her work.


    So every time I see her like this, I feel guilty and give her some material compensation. Jewelry, clothes, as long as she likes, I will give them.


    The meeting lasted two hours. After she explained the plan, I made some summary and finally finalized the proposal. Then I formally discussed the conditions with Chen Jiu. If it goes well, it will be OK after the new year.


    After dealing with the company''s affairs, I received a call from Sophia, who was far away in the black triangle, telling me that her birthday was coming and she wanted to spend it with me. Naturally, I did not let it go, and I agreed.


    There was a batch of goods to be delivered. I asked Zhen Yunhao to go out from Hong Kong and help Sophia celebrate her birthday.


    In all these years, Sophia is the one who makes me feel guilty, because I killed the white shark by his hand, and she is still in the dark, thinking that he was killed by the two call girls.


    I brought Sophia a a desert eagle pistol. She doesn''t like dolls and toys like other girls. She likes weapons, all kinds of weapons.


    In her house in the black triangle, she had a small ammunition depot, which was full of ammunition that she had been searching for everywhere. There are still a lot of them from me. I will give them as long as she likes, no matter how much it costs.


    I went to Myanmar by plane, and then asked the elder wolf of the jungle army to pick me up. Then they took me to a small town in Myanmar by military helicopter. I drove the car there to the black triangle.


    Ordinary cars can''t get through that place. Only off-road vehicles can do it.


    Zhen Yunhao was waiting for me in the bar in the border town of Myanmar. When I arrived, he had been there for a long time. He was carrying a travelling bag, wearing a thick hooded down jacket and a bib to cover his face.


    His whole body was destroyed, and his face had to be repaired countless times to get to where he is now. Therefore, he never mentioned to return to the devil, also did not say that he wanted to see the first love.


    When he saw me, he was as indifferent as ever, but when he saw that I was carrying a weapon, he frowned with displeasure. "Uncle, if you connive Sophia like this, you will kill her one day. Don''t you know that she is becoming more and more violent?"


    "Isn''t she always with you on the cruise ship?"


    I really indulge Sophia in this, because I don''t know how to compensate her, so I always give her what she is most interested in as a gift. To this day, I don''t know how many weapons I sent her.


    Zhen Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and said, "she killed a mercenary on the freighter, which aroused the disgust of countless people. I had to let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t tell me about it. "


    "Do you care? Is the life of a mercenary important to Sophia? "


    I can''t say anything. I really don''t think the lives of mercenaries are as important as Sophia''s. besides, they have given their lives to me when they serve me.


    But Zhen Yunhao was disgusted with this. Even he didn''t like the business of selling drugs. But because he followed me, he had to help me. However, he never involved in the production and trading of drugs, only in charge of monitoring.


    I saw that he was very disgusted with Sophia and said with a smile, "OK, Yunhao, I will teach her a good lesson when I go back this time."


    He glanced at me helplessly and said, "uncle, I''m telling you the truth. Sophia''s nature is very violent. If you send her weapons again and again, you''re implying that you like the way she kills and fights. This will encourage her anger, which can''t be controlled in the end."


    After a pause, he added, "not everyone in the world can tolerate her arrogance like you do."


    "Let''s go back to the black triangle first. Wolf''s people are waiting for us outside."


    Naturally, I know that Zhen Yunhao is also for Sophia''s good, but It is well known that the white shark is a man who can be gentle and noble because Sophia is his blood? No way!


    In fact, her experience is very similar to me, but our protector is not the same. I am my mother, and she is me. So she can have a lot of choices, but I didn''t have them at that time. I had to slowly become a drug lord.


    Zhen Yunhao stopped talking when he saw that I looked lonely. He followed me to wolf''s car. The guy took a glance at us and raised a meaningful eyebrow at me. "Jon, I''ve never met this man."


    "My men!"


    The jungle army belongs to the gray area, so they are very afraid of black and white people. Whenever they encounter a new face, they will cross examine them. Even if the target is me, they will not tolerate it.


    A Lang checked Zhen Yunhao''s travel bag, which was nothing but books and a notebook, but he seemed to be very precious and locked. Wolf saw his things, very disdainful smile, "Jon, you want a nerd?""Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    This guy always wants to be with me and wants to replace old a, but I haven''t given him a positive reply, so he always stimulates me from time to time. I don''t have time to argue with him. People like him will be able to bribe him by giving him some advantages, and then he will give me a total loss.


    After he took us to the camp, he took me by helicopter to a small town leading to the black triangle, where my jeep was parked.


    We arrived in the town at more than three o''clock in the night. It was dark here. It felt like a cemetery. I found the jeep in the only parking lot in the town, and it''s been a bit miserable after all the wind and rain.


    The old man who guards the parking lot is still in the guard room. When he sees me, his eyes shine because the parking fee I give is very high. When I drove out of the car, I lost a bunch of dollars to him so that I could park here next time.


    As I drove away, Zhen Yunhao looked thoughtfully at the guard room and frowned slightly. It was not until I got to the road that he gave me a watchful look. "Uncle, is that old man really a doorkeeper?"


    "Otherwise? I meet him every time I stop, rain or shine! "


    "But How could there be a computer with extremely high configuration in his guard room? What''s more, the connection is still wireless. The town is broken like this, but it is equipped with such good equipment for the guard of a parking lot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of the car


    As soon as my heart sank, I pushed Zhen Yunhao down before the car stopped. Then I jumped out of the car. At this moment, the car suddenly "boom" sound, unexpectedly without warning exploded, debris flying everywhere, there is a piece directly inserted in my arm.


    "How are you, uncle?"


    Zhen Yunhao dashed from the raging fire with disheartened face. He was frightened to see that my arms were covered with blood. I pulled out the debris of the car that was stuck in my arm, patted the dust all over my body, stood up and patted him on the shoulder without saying a word.


    "You boy, your insight is really sharp." I looked back at the parking lot, and suddenly a lot of people came out. They were quick and quick, not ordinary villagers.


    "Run, and come back to them


    I don''t know who is trying to deal with me now, but it''s so damn vicious that I can''t do it. I took Zhen Yunhao and ran to the jungle. He was not familiar with the road and could only follow me.


    Although the road in the jungle is difficult to walk, it is safe after all, especially the jungle army is still here. I felt my belongings. Fortunately, the mobile phone was still there, and there was a small flashlight. Zhen Yunhao''s backpack is just a notebook with no tools except books.


    While I was running, I called Wolf and asked him to send someone to help us. After hearing this, he actually laughed. He said that he met ghosts after walking too much at night. Some people like me dare to plot against me.


    At the beginning, I also guessed that it was he who tried to deal with me, but now I heard him teasing me, which showed that he was not the one to arrange. Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to joke with me when I fled. He knew my ability to escape.


    Our pursuers, who were obviously familiar with the jungle, were biting us. He drove us directly to the depth of the jungle. I am not familiar with this place, so I dare not run again. Otherwise, if I run into the virgin forest, there will be no way to survive.


    We both hid under a huge banyan tree. The front is the cliff, and the people behind should not find it. Zhen Yunhao''s health is not very good. As soon as he ran, he was out of breath. As soon as he stopped, he collapsed on the ground.


    I quickly grabbed his backpack, took out the book inside and lost it. When I dropped it into the notebook, he stopped me and grabbed it. The baby seemed to be in his arms.


    "Uncle, this notebook is more precious than my life. I found it very hard. Don''t destroy it for me."


    "What is it?" I a Leng, suddenly suddenly realized, "is it something related to the small language?"


    He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything!


    So I said, "aren''t you going back? What are you doing with it? Are you not afraid of touching the scene? "


    "If I don''t go back, it doesn''t mean I don''t love her. Keeping these things just can accompany me for the rest of my life." Then he glanced at me and said, "you haven''t really loved a woman. You don''t understand that feeling."


    I don''t understand?


    I really want to tell him about me and Huanyan, but if I think it''s not appropriate to say it in this atmosphere of escape, I''ll give up. And just then, I heard a violent gunshot coming from behind me, coming towards us.

 Chapter 553

    Since I was a child, I have seen too many weapons and guns. I am very sensitive to the sound of guns.


    This burst of gunfire came from Type 95 automatic assault rifles, but it was not wolf''s jungle army, because they could not be equipped with such high-end equipment, let alone those villagers in the town. I saw them when they chased out, but they were only some gunpowder guns.


    Who the hell is this? Ambush us in this place.


    Zhen Yunhao is a man who has walked through the edge of death. He is not afraid of these things and is more calm than me. He glanced at his head, looked back, drew back quickly, and handed me the notebook in his hand.


    "Uncle, you can keep this for me. If I die, you can give it to Xiaoyu. I''ll go out and distract them. You''ll wait here first. "


    "What the hell are you talking about, son of a bitch?" I glared at him and said, "I can go back and forth in this jungle with one eye open and one eye closed. What do you think these people can do to me?"


    I said and pointed to a banyan tree root on the edge of my foot that directly extended from the cliff. There was a slash mark on it. It was very regular. I guess someone went down the cliff from here. So if we do the same, there should be no big problem.


    "White shark, you son of a bitch, come out quickly. Don''t think I can''t do anything with you if I hide in this place. Believe it or not, I''ll burn the place."


    It''s a voice full of acrimony. I can''t remember where I heard it for a moment. But this person must know my background, otherwise how could he call me white shark directly. In the black triangle area, there are not many people who know that the true white shark has died.


    I didn''t have time to think so much. First I climbed down the cliff along the banyan root. I don''t know what the situation is. I''m afraid Zhen Yunhao will have an accident if he goes down first. I have just arrived at the edge of the cliff, and suddenly there is a loud noise behind the banyan tree, and then the fire lights up everywhere, which makes the jungle shine brightly.


    There is no one to clean up the jungle all the year round. The dead leaves under the foot are at least a foot and a half thick, and they are very dry. Even a Martian can cause a large fire. So as soon as the unknown bastard ignited the fire, the flame spread out directly, and the gas quickly burst into flames.


    That''s a damn stupid idiot!


    I dare not curse in my heart a thousand times. Seeing this, Zhen Yunhao quickly climbed down, but he was injured and his hands and feet were not sensitive. I was almost in the middle of the cliff, and he was still on the top.


    Fortunately, the banyan root is very long, and it seems to be a turbulent river below. I don''t know if it was the place where old a and I escaped that time. If it was, it would be easier to do.


    I was hanging on the banyan tree root and surveying the river below. Suddenly, I heard Zhen Yunhao exclaim. Then the whole tree root broke from the top and fell directly from the cliff. The two of us followed the tree root down the cliff, still clinging to the root, and did not dare to give up.


    "Uncle, you need to protect my notebook and take it to Xiaoyu."


    The moment he fell into the river, Zhen Yunhao yelled at me in a hoarse voice. I remembered that the boy couldn''t swim, so I grabbed the flashlight in my mouth and swam towards him. I don''t want him to die, and not to say that he is the love of Qin language. No one can match his ability alone.


    "Yun Hao, hold on to this tree root and don''t let it go anyway."


    I can''t hear Zhen Yunhao''s response. The visibility of this flashlight is very low. I can''t see where he is. Fortunately, Myanmar belongs to the subtropical region, the river is not too cold, but it is very fast, I can not find people at all.


    And the fire on the cliff is out of control. I don''t think that group of bastards can escape the fire. They are a group of stupid people who are burning on fire. Children all know that fire can''t be set in the jungle. These bastards have no common sense.


    I carried the root of the tree and drifted with the current for several kilometers before climbing to the end where Zhen Yunhao was. He was in a coma, but he was clever and tied his clothes to the root of the tree, so he floated so far.


    I quickly held up his head and felt that his whole body had been frozen a little stiff. But he didn''t die, and he still had a breath. I guess he couldn''t let Qin Yu down to hold on like this.


    The river downstream was not so turbulent. I tried my best to drag Zhen Yunhao to the bank. Looking up at the fire in the jungle, the helicopters all came to put out the fire, fortunately, several helicopters.


    I don''t care to wait for wolf''s people to save us. It''s too strange. I can''t be sure that he didn''t participate or didn''t know.


    I squeezed the water out of Zhen Yunhao''s abdomen on the bank. After a long time, he gave a long belch. Finally, he came back slowly and opened his eyes slightly.


    "Uncle, I''m still alive?" He asked after a long pause.


    "Or what do you think? Let''s move quickly. We need to find a way back. "


    I left him the notebook I had stuck in my pants pocket and went aside to observe the terrain. I dropped my mobile phone when I just fell into the river. I have to rely on experience to get out of this jungle. It''s a good time to get on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps no one would believe that the black triangle white shark, who is so pale as everyone talks about, will be trapped in the jungle for half a month before going out. I almost thought we would die in this jungle.When we got ashore from the river, I didn''t know that this river was different from that of old A. therefore, when we took Zhen Yunhao through the jungle, we went directly into the virgin forest. It took us a whole day to find that we were wrong, and then we couldn''t find the right direction.


    In the primeval forest, all the directional skills are useless because there is no daylight. When we realized that we were going the wrong way, we tore our clothes into strips, found our way by marking, and then walked back out of the jungle.


    Sophia, we didn''t get the message from Sophia''s birthday.


    She found us at the border north of the jungle. Zhen Yunhao and I at that time wanted to describe it as totally different. The moment she saw me, she ran to me and hugged me and cried. She didn''t look like a noble and cool lady at all.


    People are most easily moved when they are most vulnerable, so am I. Although I have always regarded death as my own, I have been wandering on the verge of death with Zhen Yunhao for half a month. This suffering has long gone beyond the fear of death.


    So I was very moved to see Sophia holding me in her arms. I thought it was good to be alive.


    I didn''t go to wolf''s side again, and Sophia and they went back to the black triangle. Although the ambush failed to kill us, it made me lose face. I couldn''t swallow it.


    Zhen Yunhao and I stayed in the jungle for a little half a month, and they were not as thin as human beings. He''s worse than me. He feels like a walking skeleton, and he doesn''t look like he used to be. He didn''t look in the mirror these two days, and he hated himself very much.


    I''m a little bit better, my body recovery ability is very strong, even the arm was stabbed in this adversity self-healing. Is haggard a lot, these days, we have eaten raw mice, rabbits and grass roots and so on, it is also a sense of escape from death.


    The climate in the subtropical triangle is good all the time. Standing on the hillside here, looking at the enchanting poppies all over the valley.


    They are so beautiful, so seductive, but they are cruel to human beings. I made them into smelly t1-1, t2-1, T3-1 and so on. I don''t know if there will be t4-1 in the future


    Zhen Yunhao stood behind me and looked at the poppies in the valley for a long time. He turned to me and said, "uncle, do you enjoy the wealth here or the honor they admire for you?"


    "How can you say that?" I glanced at him and asked.


    "Do you remember how many people you hurt? Have you never thought about quitting the world? "


    I thought about it. Why didn''t I?


    But can I retire? How many people push me to this place with blood and corpses, will they allow me to exit? I''m the absolute master here. Once I leave, I''ll be in chaos.


    But this is not the point. The point is that I am the only one who can control the formula of drugs. How can the drug lords who make money by me allow themselves to lose their wealth.


    After I ruled the black triangle, people below were not allowed to make low-grade poisons. I mastered all the formulas by myself. Even the processing workers would not know the formula. I have strict control over this area, and the formula is never left. All the workers only know their own process.


    Because of this, the smugglers hate and love me and want me to die, but they are reluctant to let me die. Since the advent of t1-1 and t2-1, there is no market for those low-grade drugs.


    If I quit, it would mean that they would lose the supply of t1-1 and other drugs, and they would have to re develop the market for low-grade drugs, and their income would plummet. This gap would be fatal to them.


    So when Zhen Yunhao asked this question, I couldn''t answer him. The so-called difficulty in riding a tiger means my situation.


    He probably guessed what I was thinking and said, "uncle, if you meet a woman who loves you very much and she wants you to give up these things, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was stunned, suddenly appeared in my mind that happy face. If she said to me, "third brother, can you quit this lake for me?" How do I answer that? Will I promise her?


    Think of happy face, my mood is a little restless. She is the goddess in my heart, every smile will affect my nerves. If she really wants me to leave the circle, I think I will promise her.


    It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible. I said that if I didn''t want to die myself, others might not be able to fight me.


    "Uncle, when I get better, I want to go back home and have a look at Xiaoyu."


    "Are you going back to her?"


    "No, how can I face her like this? I just want to know if she''s had a good life, and whether she has met a new lover after all these years."


    "She''s not. She''s been looking for you."


    Qin''s family is the only one who treats Qin''s family members in my eyes. She is the only one who shouts the third uncle so sincerely, so I feel different about her.Zhen Yunhao was stunned and said, "is she looking for me?"


    "Always looking for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This fool


    He suddenly turned red under his eyes, sighed and turned down the hillside. I stare at his lonely back, and think of the happy face, think of her that look of despair, and that pear with rain face.


    I wonder if it''s time to go back and see her.

 Chapter 554

    Originally, my plan was to ship a batch of goods from the Mekong River at the end of the year. But this time I changed my plan because Sophia.


    When Zhen Yunhao and I were taking care of our bodies, she attacked that little town in Myanmar and killed countless people. Even wolf''s side of the people are bad, the fish pool disaster, she thinks that the people who ambush us are those people.


    The old guard in the parking lot died miserably, almost dismembered. He is the most cruel picture in the town. When the local media reported, the mosaic could not be covered.


    Sophia was ruthless and neat, so the police didn''t find any clues and were still looking for evidence.


    Wolf that side ate a dull loss, he angrily called me and asked me, this thing is not I do. Of course, I didn''t admit it, so I replied, "if I do, I''m afraid you can''t live."


    Then he didn''t say a word, but I could hear a cruel tone in his voice. He must have doubted us.


    So when Sophia bumped back and told me that she had avenged me, I did not hesitate to slap her and hit her to the ground. Zhen Yunhao did not stop her.


    Next to the mercenary to pull her, I also slapped. In itself, I hate people who are bloodthirsty, and Sophia is better than blue in this respect.


    I told her many times that we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people. At least, we should let go of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. However, she would not. When she started to kill, she saw the God and killed the Buddha. She could not control it.


    She didn''t take revenge for me this time. On the contrary, she startled the snake. At present, I have no target to seek revenge. At least there was no clear target for me to investigate and track. She broke the clue for me.


    Sophia didn''t dare to speak when she saw my anger. She just looked at me with tears in her eyes. She didn''t dare to get up from the ground. I couldn''t see her pathetic appearance and turned to the window.


    This window was originally a piece of enchanting poppy flowers. It was I who shoveled the poppies in the field and replaced them with roses, camellia and flowers of many seasons. I''m a drug lord, but I don''t love poppies.


    The surrounding mountains have beautiful water, pleasant air and charming scenery, but I don''t like to live here. This place is a prison for me, just like those who live in the pyramids forever. Although they have the supreme aura, no one knows the desolation behind them.


    Looking at the Camellia in full bloom outside, I thought of Sophia carrying a bucket to water the flowers. She always warned people not to touch my things. She had to take care of it herself, so she was in charge of my room, my clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Maybe we''ve been together too long, and I take it for granted. That''s why I''m so angry that she made a mistake.


    I stare at her with the rest of my eyes, she is still looking at my back, tears with broken beads like. She didn''t seem to cry so sad since she was a child. Even when the white shark died, she didn''t feel too sad.


    Did I go too far? I began to question myself.


    "Uncle, you..."


    Zhen Yunhao comes over and stares at me, winking at Sophia behind him. Although he didn''t like her temperament, he was still good to her, because she took good care of him when he was in hospital.


    I waved to them and told them all to go out.


    After they closed the door, I walked up to Sophia, took the handkerchief from my pocket and handed it to her. "Wipe your tears away."


    With her head tilted, she choked, "don''t wipe it yourself!"


    I sighed, squatted down to wipe her face tears, pointed to the side of the small Buddha Hall, let her kneel. This is a Buddhist hall that my mother made for me. She always said that I have done too many evils in my life. I should recite Buddhism every day and pray for heaven''s blessing.


    Of course, I''m not interested in Buddhism, and I never believe in Buddhism. Because if Buddha was so spiritual, he would have heard my prayer and would not let my mother and I fall into this hell.


    But I didn''t like to brush my mother''s kindness, so I kept the Little Buddha Hall.


    I thought it was just a decoration, but Sophia fell in love with it. She liked the Chinese mythology very much. She thought that the Buddha worshipped here had such great divine power to protect her, so she believed it very much.


    So at this time, I let her kneel down to the Little Buddha Hall, stood beside her and began to educate her.


    "Are you aware of your mistakes?" For her, I always can''t put myself in a good position. I''m not like my brother, my elders, my friends and my boss, so I''m very contradictory.


    But this time it was too serious for me to appease.


    She looked at the Buddha statue on the Buddha Hall with her back, and her face was unconvinced. So I said more coldly, "do you think that all the people who kill are damned? Are all those children and women dead? "


    "I will not allow them to betray you She held her head high, and she was very upright and upright. She was totally indifferent to oil and salt.I really wanted to slap and wave again, but I held back. As Zhen Yunhao said, it may be my fault. By constantly giving her weapons, I connive at her in disguise, making her feel that killing is a kind of honor and ability.


    I don''t know how to persuade her to respect life and correct her violent and bloodthirsty nature.


    I leaned against the Buddhist temple and stared at her coldly. It was difficult to associate her delicate and beautiful appearance with a bloodthirsty maniac. She is so peerless, the whole body is more vulgar, less a minute is mediocre, all so just right.


    However, her nature is so violent and creepy.


    "Sophia, you''ve been in your twenties, and you''ve been able to tell right from wrong. We are a kind of existence that is not accepted by the world, but even if we do, we have to have a bottom line, right? We have to have a little conscience, a little bit of humanity, don''t we? "


    "Jon, I killed bad people. The people in that town were bad."


    "Well, even if they''re bad, it''s not your turn to be a scavenger. You forget what you do? We are being watched by the International Criminal Police Organization. Do you want to live if you kill like this


    "I set it up so well that they couldn''t find any clues."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you don''t think you''re wrong? " I was embarrassed by her, and I couldn''t help getting angry.


    She looked at my bad complexion, biting her lip and drooping her head, "I''m wrong. What you said is right."


    "Sophia, you have to be really aware of your mistakes, or I''ll leave you alone."


    In fact, Sophia can''t change at all. She''s in her twenties, and some of her thoughts are already formed and deeply rooted. She is the kind of One-minded girl, who knows death reason, which is similar to white shark.


    If something has been identified, even if it is wrong, it should be wrong to the end and never look back.


    What I usually fear most is such a person who does everything recklessly and leaves a lot of mess to be dealt with.


    However, I have a kind of responsibility to her, because the white shark died in my hands, and I am responsible for her growth and cognition. So it''s painful to see her so uneducated, but I can''t do anything about it.


    I''m afraid that one day I will leave the world, and she will either become a murderous devil or be killed by others. This is not everything I want to see.


    She was silent because of my words, looked up and looked at me with tears in her eyes, full of grievances. I looked at her coldly with my back hand, but I was indifferent. I won''t wipe her tears again and again, just because I can''t bear it.


    "Jon, you hate me. You don''t want me." She choked, her lips trembling. At this time, she has no bloodthirsty anger, like a very clever little girl, gentle and emotional.


    I sighed and said, "don''t you like Chinese mythology very much? If you go to hell, you don''t even know how bloody you are


    "But Jon, don''t you always say you''re going to die in hell? I must follow you. If you go to hell, I will follow you to hell. I won''t go anywhere


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. It was absurd for her to say such a thing seriously, but it had to be moved. What else can I say? I feel that nothing can pull back her self righteous thoughts.


    Now that she has killed so many people, it seems that no matter how much I say is bullshit.


    "Don''t kill people again, or I won''t forgive you. Then you will live and die, and I don''t care about you." I have no choice but to force it.


    She looked up at me pitifully and said, "Jon, did you forgive me this time? No more anger? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haha, I knew you couldn''t bear to be angry with me. I''m not going to kill people in the future."


    As soon as she jumped up, she rushed up and hugged me, hanging on me like a little raccoon. I couldn''t push it away. She just hugged me like this. This picture is very funny.


    I couldn''t beat her. I gently put my arm around her waist, turned and put her on the desk of the Buddhist temple. I looked down at her seriously, "you said you should do it. Don''t make trouble again. Now the wind is tight, you go to the cruise ship to hide for a period of time, and you are not allowed to return to this place without my order. "


    "Why?"


    "Do you think wolf they really don''t suspect you? This is hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. Who can kill so many people in an instant? They can guess without thinking. I haven''t found you right now, but there''s no hard evidence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK! Jon, am I in trouble for you? " She seemed to have some repentance and looked at me in a tangled way.


    I nodded and took her hand off my neck. "If you don''t want me to be killed so soon, don''t make trouble everywhere. We are not good people, but we can''t let ourselves be bad again


    "But Jon, you are always the best in my eyes."Ps


    thank you for your reward and love!

 Chapter 555

    Because of Sophia''s wanton massacre in a Burmese Town, the black triangle is once again being watched by the international criminal police. I stopped everything and left in disguise with Sophia and Zhen Yunhao.


    I didn''t go back to Mordor directly and transferred to Hong Kong, while Zhen Yunhao and Sophia continued to stay on the cruise ship, transporting goods. After staying in Hong Kong for a few days, I felt a little sick, so I went to moose hospital for a physical examination.


    It was Mu Shaoqing who did the physical examination for me. After getting the report, he didn''t immediately tell me the result of the earthquake. Instead, when I got home, I sent me an email with my condition: alcoholic liver cancer, initial stage.


    He wrote a very detailed case, saying that my disease was gradually transformed from hepatitis to liver cancer, but it is at an early stage. As long as the diseased liver lobe is removed, it can be recovered. If he operated on me personally, the success rate would reach 80%.


    When I saw the word "liver cancer", my heart didn''t fluctuate very much, because the doctor had warned me that if I didn''t go to the hospital for treatment, it would definitely turn into liver cancer.


    Now it''s liver cancer, and I accept it.


    I didn''t tell anyone, and I didn''t want to tell them, just to add some annoyance. In their nature, they will never watch me die like this, they will try their best to save my life.


    I always feel that I can only live as long as I am destined to live, and the rest of my life will be full of pain.


    Maybe because of the diagnosis, I am more and more eager to see a happy face. I always miss her inexplicably and smile. It seems that my life is not lucky to have her, I can not live long.


    Many people say that when people are dying, their words are good!


    But I''m not like this. I got liver cancer, but I want to finish the most important thing: destroy the Qin family!


    Qin family is a knot I can''t let go. From the old man, Qin feiran to Qin Mofei, I hate everything. So I will never give up because I am sick. I will speed up the process.


    I didn''t accept Mu Shaoqing''s suggestion to have an operation. Instead, I asked him to prescribe some special medicine for me, and then I bought a ticket to return to Mordor.


    In particular, the whole winter has come, I want to swallow the snow. I don''t like snowy days. I don''t like it very much.


    It was Tana who came to pick me up. When he took me back, he mentioned some major events in Mordor. He also mentioned Qin Mofei cautiously, saying that he transferred many assets to Huanyan, including the shares of Chengye group.


    My heart sank and I felt uneasy. Does he want to marry Huanyan? Or are there other attempts? But should not ah, with his temperament, want to let go of me and happy face between that bit of warmth. Ambiguity is very difficult.


    I can''t understand Qin Mofei''s mind, so I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, I won''t go to the black triangle again in this period of time. I can sort out the dispute between Qin family and me. It''s time to start.


    When I got home, Xiaoqing saw that I was suddenly shocked. She swept my face around me in astonishment. After a long time, she said, "what''s wrong with you, sir? How thin you are?"


    Her concern made me very moved. She said with a smile, "I caught a cold a few days ago, so I lost weight. It''s OK."


    "Then I''ll make you some delicious tonic. Although you look good when you''re thin, I hope you can get fat and look healthy."


    I nodded and didn''t say much. I went upstairs directly. I picked up the phone left for Huanyan''s mobile phone number in the safe and looked at it, but there was no phone call. I set up a transfer function on this phone to contact her, but she didn''t seem to think of me these days. Let alone the phone, she didn''t even have a message.


    I feel a little bit lost in my heart. I feel very surprised, but it seems reasonable. Huanyan seldom takes the initiative to contact me, unless it is something she can''t handle, or really can''t hold up, she will think of me.


    It seems a great honor to think of it like this. At least when she was in despair, she thought of me, not others.


    I''m going to take a bath and get a good sleep. I am now suffering from cancer, but also have to have a patient''s appearance, nothing hurt autumn sad, or be a hypochondriac.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but smile. I haven''t made a few intimate friends in my life. With whom do I affectate and with whom do I feel sad?


    After entering the bathroom, I took off my clothes and looked in front of the mirror. It seemed that I was really thin. There used to be a little muscle, but now it''s gone. The older you get, the less you look. In the past, you still feel that you are facing the wind. Now you are a bad old man.


    I feel sorry for myself in front of the mirror for a long time before taking a bath. As soon as I fill it up, I hear the mobile phone ring. It''s the one left for happy face. So I did not care to put on clothes, a dart rushed to the bedroom, but want to run too fast, foot a stumbling, straight fell on the carpet, I fell to the stars.


    When Xiao Qing heard the sound, she ran up to me. Seeing me in such a mess, she ran out in a hurry. After a while, she brought a bathrobe and towel to me, helping me get up and wiping water for me.I had never been in such a mess in front of her. I grabbed the bathrobe and put it on and drove her out. Pick up the phone again, happy face has hung up the phone, I am busy to call the past.


    She was soon connected, and there was a nervous voice, "three, three..."


    "What''s the matter, happy face?"


    "Murphy wants to fight with me for the custody of the child, and has hired a very good lawyer. I don''t know what to do. I also want to find a lawyer." All of a sudden, she was choking, but she was trying to hold back her tears.


    I suddenly think of Qin Mofei''s transfer of equity to her. Is it possible to give her a little compensation? So why didn''t she tell me, was she on guard against me? After all, I can''t live with the Qin family.


    This thought makes me very depressed. Even if all the people in the world despise me and ignore me, I don''t want to have any city government for me. She is the woman I want to protect, and I won''t hurt her.


    But obviously, she didn''t trust me that much.


    What she said couldn''t be explained clearly on the phone, so I asked her to find a place where I could interview her. The most important thing was that I missed her, especially wanted to see her, and wanted to know whether she was ok now.


    She chose the Starbucks cafe in century trade city and said she would wait for me there. I was afraid that she would wait for a long time. No wonder I straightened myself up. I put on a T-shirt, a pair of casual sports pants and a thick down jacket on the outside. I tied up a braid and passed by.


    It''s probably the worst outfit I''ve ever had. I look in the mirror a few times when I''m driving, and I always think there''s something wrong with it. After thinking about it for a long time, I remembered that I didn''t wear glasses, so I put on the plain gold rimmed glasses again.


    So naturally, I drive to the century trade city with the fastest speed.


    When I got to the square, Huanyan was looking in front of the cafe. She also wore a white down jacket, dark blue trousers and boots. She was very ordinary, but she could not hide her fresh and elegant elegance.


    When she saw me, she gave a light smile, and the appearance of shame was like a warm current, which passed through my heart quietly. My heart palpitations inexplicably, there is a kind of joy from the bottom of my heart.


    I finally understand that really love a person is not so eager to be with her, but to see her smile and smile are very satisfied. She is always so perfect in my eyes, so beautiful that it can''t eat people''s fireworks.


    After entering the cafe, she only wanted a glass of lemonade. I was afraid that the meeting would be over soon, so I asked for a lot of food on the pretext of being hungry. I was ready to eat slowly. I listened to her slowly and watched her shyness.


    When she heard that I was still hungry, she was very upset and said, "third brother, I knew you didn''t eat. I should have found a restaurant."


    "It''s OK. I can eat all these."


    I don''t dare to say that this is just my excuse. In fact, when I see her, I don''t want to eat. The so-called "beautiful and delicious". I really don''t feel hungry when I look at her. I just want to see her and listen to her.


    Huanyan couldn''t bear to ask me, "third brother, about lawyers..."


    I waved my hand and said, "don''t talk about the lawyer''s business. Let''s straighten it out. What''s the matter with you two? You said on the phone that Murphy wanted to fight with you for the custody of the child. Did he still care about the two of us before


    "I don''t know. He''s determined to fight with me for the child this time. He''s already hired a lawyer."


    "Did he mention anything other than the children? For example, let you move to the old house of Qin family? "


    Huanyan shook her head and said, "how can it be? He is going to marry Shang Ying. How can I move there? He just wants the custody of the child. He has asked a lawyer for an appointment with me."


    "What? He and Shang Ying are going to get married? "


    When I was stunned, I suddenly felt a sense of disgust. I was disgusted with Shang Ying. But the most amazing thing that I''ve ever seen.


    What is more disgusting than Shang Ying is Qin Mofei. He doesn''t know what kind of woman she is. He actually hurts Huanyan because of her. What the hell do you mean?


    I immediately got angry. My hand trembled and the cake fell off the table. I picked up the cake again in embarrassment and chewed it. I laughed and said that the news was shocking.


    Happy face surprised to look at me, moved the lips did not say what, just look more delicate and pathetic. It seems that she may have misunderstood my reaction, thinking that I still care about Shang Ying.


    However, I didn''t explain it either. This kind of thing becomes more and more black. Besides, there is no need to explain it. I am very strange. If they really want to get married, it must be a conspiracy. Qin Mofei is not such a fool and can''t see through Shang Ying''s nature.


    So?

 Chapter 556

    Huanyan told me a lot that Qin Mofei also took her mother to do a psychiatric examination. She was unable to take care of her children. I also know that her mother''s illness has become so serious.


    Looking at her sad face, I couldn''t help but reach out and rub her hair. With such an action, she was stunned and I was stunned.


    Soon, she blushed with shame, and after a long pause, she said to me, "three, three brothers, can you help me to appoint a famous lawyer? As long as you can help me defeat Qin Mofei, I can give you any more money."


    This silly girl, does she really think she can beat Qin Mofei by hiring a lawyer? If he really wants to have children, she can''t fight for it.


    But I couldn''t fight her directly. I thought of a good lawyer in the company team, so I was ready to introduce her. As for the final result, I will try my best.


    Huanyan seems to have grasped the straw to help me, which makes me moved and sighed. I still don''t understand Qin Mofei''s mind. He wants to marry Shang Ying and take away her happy child. This is too much. It''s not forcing her to die.


    I wonder if I can talk to Qin Mofei personally about this, but if I think about his hatred for me, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive to find him. Or, I should go to find Shang Ying and hear what she means. It''s a little bit embarrassing to go back to her after saying some cruel words to her.


    I appeased the happy face first, let her not worry, the child''s matter I will try my best to fight for. She''s out of control now, so she''s putting all her hopes on me.


    As soon as she got up to leave, her face suddenly changed. I looked at it suspiciously and found that Qin Mofei stood at the corner of the wall with a cake box in his hand. Obviously, he had heard the conversation between us.


    It was the first time that I met such an embarrassing thing, so I held my coffee quietly. Qin Mofei was really angry. He glared at me with a cold smile on his face. He looked like he couldn''t tear me into pieces.


    In fact, he hated me deeply, which made me deeply feel that he loved to smile. But why always want to hurt her everywhere, but I can not understand, he hurt her, I am afraid I have seen the most vicious.


    I deliberately said, "Murphy, why are you here?"


    With a cool smile, he said, "if I don''t come, I don''t know that someone is plotting against me."


    Sure enough, he heard all of our conversation, so I didn''t hide it and coldly refuted it. "Murphy, with my present wealth, there is no need to deal with you, and there is no need to deal with you with Huanyan, because if I want to fight, one person is enough."


    To deal with Qin Mofei, I really don''t need to rely on the strength of others. We are very similar in some aspects. I think he is just like looking at himself in the mirror, so if I have any weakness, he will have any weakness.


    A person wants to deal with himself, that is not a matter of minutes?


    "Yes, you don''t have to fight for property with me, but you like to fight with me for other things, uncle. Your hobby has not changed at all over the years," he said


    "The so-called" the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. "Especially in front of your excellent nephew, how could I lose my hobby. However, I still want to advise you that we should fight with each other and not involve the innocent. "


    I couldn''t bear to see her being bullied, especially when she was pregnant. She is not going to tell Qin Mofei now. I think she is considering Qin Mofei''s contention for children with her.


    Women sometimes very axis is also very silly, that a thing will not change in any case, happy face is. She doesn''t let me talk to Qin Mofei about her pregnancy, but as long as she says it, I believe he won''t be so cruel.


    It''s just


    I sighed and said again, "Murphy, Huanyan is your child''s mother. There''s no need to go to court."


    However, Qin Mofei not only did not listen, but also ridiculed me coldly. This is his business. I wanted to retort, but I could see the pale and colorless face of Huanyan and the fear that could not be hidden under my eyes. I could endure all the words in my mouth.


    She was called away by Qin Mofei, which made me sad.


    I stood not far behind her, as long as she said she needed me, then I would go through fire and water for her, but she did not dare. She secretly looked back at me, and several times she stopped talking but stopped.


    When Qin Mofei saw her move, there was more frost in her eyes. I watched them go away, and then they went back to the coffee shop and sat there, my heart pumping.


    I want to share something for Huanyan, but my existence seems to be her burden, not only can''t share the pressure for her, but also push her to the top of the storm again and again. I was thinking, should I stay away from her, or completely with Qin Mofei to grab her.


    It''s just that I''m in such a bad condition. How can I protect her after taking her over? Once upon a time, I was such a man who hesitated on his word, alas!I just sit in the coffee shop, thinking about Shang Ying''s business. I still don''t understand what she''s going to do to provoke Qin Mofei. I don''t think Jesse''s going back to Morse has anything to do with her.


    Jessie used to be the most treacherous pawn in Hessen''s hands. He could easily kill his boss, and then he could easily handle a woman, especially an emotional and extreme woman like Shang Ying.


    Is it he who sent Shang Ying back?


    After thinking about it, I still called Shang Ying and wanted to meet her. She got through to me quickly, but she didn''t speak.


    We both held the phone in silence for 20 or 30 seconds before I asked, "Xiaoying, are you free to have a meal together?"


    "Well, where is it?"


    Shang Ying''s voice is still so bland that she can''t hear her emotions. I don''t think she refused my invitation, so I asked her to have dinner on the floor of rich bar at six o''clock. There is a western restaurant over there, and the steak is very good.


    When I came out of the bar, I was waiting for Shang Ying by the fountain pool in the middle of the square. When I saw her coming in her snow-white cloak, I seemed to be back to that picture when I was waiting for her with eagerness.


    The cold wind set off her dress, with the rhythm of her walk wave by wave, particularly beautiful. She likes it best. It''s small. In this dress, no one can guess that she is already a woman in her late thirties.


    She is beautiful, the beauty of her facial features is beyond doubt, always let people forget her age and nature, she laughs as sweet as before.


    I was staring at her, as if I had opened the bottle of five flavors in my heart. She has always been the woman I loved. She has become so resourceful and cruel that it is really not what I want to see.


    "Xiaoying, so fast." As she approached, I still said hello with a smile.


    "Of course it will be very soon for you to invite me, thorn. Why are you so thin?"


    "I''ve had a cold recently, so I''ve lost weight."


    She came up and put her hand around my arm, as naturally as before. But I''m not used to it. I frown a little. I pretend to tidy up my clothes and pull my hands away. She looked up at me in amazement and took her hand back.


    When we took the elevator upstairs, I kept looking at her with the rest of my eye, not knowing what she thought of me. But to be sure, she never loved me, or even liked me.


    Maybe, I was a tool she used to retaliate against Qin Mofei.


    But think back and feel strange, Qin Mofei has always been good to her, also indulge very much, she does not need to use this way to deal with him. That''s why I can''t guess what her nature is and what she''s trying to do.


    However, the relationship between me and her has become history, so I don''t care what kind of mentality she has towards me.


    At this time, there were not many people in the restaurant. We sat by the window and looked down on all kinds of things in the square downstairs.


    After looking downstairs for a long time, Shang Ying turned her head and took a look at me and asked, "Chi En, why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner? I remember the last time you drove me away in disgust. "


    "Are you still mad at me?" I was a little embarrassed, after all, what she said at that time was hard to hear.


    She shrugged her shoulders in disapproval and said with a smile, "you see, how can I be angry with you? You are the most important person in my heart and the best person to me. It''s too late to love you."


    Most important?


    I was very suspicious of the three words she said, because I never felt how important I was. But I didn''t care to argue with her. I couldn''t directly expose her lies in this atmosphere.


    So I laughed and said, "Xiaoying, do you love me or not? It doesn''t matter. It''s you. I heard that you are going to marry Murphy. Is that true?"


    "Who did you tell that She raised her eyebrows in a strange way.


    I don''t like to be asked in such a way that is, if it is not, why should I make such ambiguous questions. So she didn''t return to her with a smile. She ordered a meal with the waiter and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    She seemed to be reluctant, and said, "is Shen Huanyan telling you?"


    She said so, I feel a bit strange, she did not speculate Qin mufei and other people, a word to say is happy Yan said. Then there is only one possibility. She mentioned it to Huanyan.


    So, is she actually demonstrating with Huanyan?


    According to the degree of Huanyan''s kowtow in front of Qin Mofei, she believes whatever Shang Ying says. Suddenly I was sad. Seeing Shang Ying''s smile, I felt a burning anger.


    I don''t understand. She''s just calculating men. She''s also calculating a woman who doesn''t have any lethality with her. Why is she?


    Just as the waiter delivered the meal, I didn''t want to talk to Shang Ying, so I buried myself in eating so as to control my impending explosion.


    Shang Ying picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass of wine for her and me respectively. Then she picked up her glass and touched mine. She said with a meaningful smile, "Chi En, I''m free tonight. Are you free?"

 Chapter 557

    There is a word called "the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change". I think Shang Ying is a model.


    I have never understood how she could interpret the words "shameless" so fresh and refined, as if she had been in waves from the beginning to the end. It is also natural that she swings like this, and it doesn''t make people feel any abrupt.


    But she couldn''t touch me any more, but she didn''t disgust me. I''m just sad, sad that she can live a good life like this, she destroyed herself.


    I don''t know who is in her heart, Murphy? Jessie? Or me? Or none of us belongs to her heart, and she loves none of us, including her children, including herself.


    She lives to harm others and herself.


    The atmosphere of the meal became depressed because of Shang Ying''s words. I ate a meal with her with a full stomach of anger. When I checked out, I looked at her for a long time, staring at her beautiful face. I was really heartbroken.


    I wish she could be pure, simple, not so weird and terrible.


    I never fear anyone, but I just want to hide from her, because I don''t know how to face her. Is it compassionate or should it be vicious. I was thinking that if someone else had done this to me, I would have beaten the other person''s bones.


    I saw that she finished drinking the wine in the glass, and then said softly, "Xiaoying, happy face is a very important person in my heart. I hope you can give her a horse to our love in those years, can you?"


    "In those days? Do you mean we don''t have a relationship now? " Her eyes sank, glared at me and sneered.


    I was immediately infuriated by her. If I didn''t remember the feelings of that time, why should I go all the way to the slum town of the United States to find her, to give her an unlimited credit card, and to persuade her to come back to life.


    But her cool and thin appearance makes me feel very ironic. I feel that she has done so much for a woman, and she is very disdainful.


    So I said coldly, "whether we have affection or not depends on your attitude."


    I said to stand up, but saw her indifference and disdain, can''t help but added, "by the way, Xiaoying, I forgot to tell you, I stopped the credit card I gave you, and if you need anything, you can find someone who is willing to work for you."


    Then I left without looking back and asked her nothing more. After knowing the rumor about Qin Mofei''s marriage, I decided what I wanted to do. Anyway, I could protect my happy face in my life. She is the only woman I would like to and only want to be nice to her.


    "Chi En, Qin Chi En..."


    Shang Ying yelled after me and came out, but she didn''t come after me. I didn''t pay any more attention to her. I didn''t think it was necessary for us to keep in touch with each other any more.


    Some people can''t put it down for a lifetime, but some people really put it down in minutes. How long a person can keep his affection is not determined by himself, but by the attitude of the other person.


    After I got back to the bar, I thought about it, or let Tana send someone to keep an eye on Shang Ying''s movements and see who her contacts were. I always think that she is calculating us, but she does not have that IQ, so I am very confused.


    I took a glass of wine and leaned against the fence upstairs and looked down at the demons and crazy men and women in the hall below. I suddenly felt a sense of sadness in my heart. Think about the more than 30 years I have been depressed.


    After my death, my motto should be like this: born a coward, die a crooked!


    Now my life to use the countdown to describe, how long to live is not the point, can see happy face happiness is the thing I miss most. She must not know that there is a man in the world who loves her more than Qin Mofei. Alas!


    "Boss, old a is back!"


    I was just thinking about it when Tana came up to me. I glanced at him, faint frown, "how didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "He said there was an emergency and it would be waiting at the door of the bar."


    "Let him come up!"


    The relationship between me and Mr. A has become a little strange because of the delivery. I still have doubts about him. As for his small movements, I don''t mind any more. My existence is indispensable. They don''t want my life.


    After a while, Tana brought up the old A. he was dusty and looked very haggard. I looked at him suspiciously for a long time before I called him into the office and poured him a whisky.


    He did not rush to speak, quietly drank up a glass of whisky, then took a long breath, looked up at me seriously, "boss, your disease must be treated."


    "Who told you that?"


    I remember that nobody knows about it except Mu Shaoqing. Where did Lao a smell the wind?


    "You are our Lord. I and my men, as well as all the people in the black triangle, depend on you to live. You can''t die, so I beg you to cure me!"


    He said unexpectedly "plop" to my knees, stubborn appearance suddenly touched the softest part of my heart. I think of the way he protected me when I was a child, and he secretly loved his mother.If it wasn''t for him, I might not have been so lucky to grow up. So in a sense, he is my Savior and my patron saint. It''s just that he is old. Without the aura of protector, he is an old man without any lethality in my eyes.


    I went over to try to put him up, but he didn''t want to. He insisted on kneeling, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up on my knees!"


    "Who did you learn from? What about your character? " I''m a bit ironic. I''m a mercenary leader. I''m a rascal.


    "Jon, I promised your mother that she would take good care of you. I don''t want you to die young. You are only in your thirties. You have to take revenge and continue to rule the black triangle. You can''t die like this. "


    "Who said I was going to die? I''ll go for treatment when I''m free. Get up first


    Liver disease is a very common disease in human medicine. I have been sick for so many years, and I have already passed the period of panic, so it doesn''t matter. But looking at the serious and persistent look of old a, I was still moved secretly.


    At least, there are people who sincerely want me to live.


    After I helped him up, I asked about Thailand again. He told me that Nie Xiaofei also went to Thailand and worked as a mummy in a nightclub there. He also got involved with Chen Jiu and occasionally went out in pairs.


    I heard the Leng next, to Nie Xiaofei this person some curiosity. She seems to have no brain, but she is very slippery. She can survive any adversity, from the United States to Malaysia, then to Myanmar, and now has roots in Thailand.


    She had a lot of men, I remember white shark, old wine, these are not idle people. So think about it carefully, she really has two brushes, otherwise it can''t make such a man.


    I stopped and asked the old a, "did Nie Xiaofei contact other people?"


    The old a thought before returning to me, "it seems that Miss Shang went to Thailand some time ago, and they met and stayed together for two or three days."


    "Shang Ying?"


    "Well!"


    It''s strange that Shang Ying somehow went to live with Nie Xiaofei?


    Before I had never put Nie Xiaofei in the eyes, I felt that she was just a woman who lived by men, so I never studied her details and background. But now I began to wonder where she came from.


    I asked the old a to send someone to investigate Nie Xiaofei to find out where her roots are, and to find out if there is any support behind her.


    After the talk, old a didn''t mean to leave. He sat on the sofa with a melancholy face. I handed him a cigar, and he picked it up, looked it over and over for a long time, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    "Anything else?" I looked at him from my desk.


    He looked at me thoughtfully and hesitated, "boss, the people who attacked you in the jungle should be your Qin family. If I guess right, it may be the people sent by Qin Mofei."


    "No, Murphy''s people are not so retarded!"


    I flatly denied, because Qin Mofei could not do such a thing. He likes to fight openly and doesn''t like to stab people in the dark, which is one of the reasons why I regard him as an opponent. What''s more, those people used arson to force me to show up. Would he tolerate such mentally retarded behaviors?


    Seeing my resolute negation, the old a sneered, "that may be my guess wrong, I will continue to investigate. Boss, Thailand wants the goods now. When are you going to ship them? "


    "The case in the jungle has not stopped. I will not ship the goods for the time being. Let those people wait first."


    "But, we live on this. We have no goods, those people..."


    "Who says I live on this? I can live without it! "


    I interrupted Lao a''s words. He was slightly displeased, but he said nothing more. I know what he thinks. He wants me to concentrate on the Black Triangle business, but I regard it as a sideline.


    In fact, this is not the point. The point is that they are afraid that if I withdraw from the world one day, they will be without a leader. At least, they can not find someone who can replace me.


    "You go back to the hotel and have a rest. I know what I''m going to do."


    "Yes


    After the old a left, I became more and more irritable. I actually hated the identity of drug owl. I want to be honest and upright. Even if you are not a good person, don''t be so bad and heartless.


    Big drug ¡¤ owl, this identity has been rejected by me all the time, but I am trapped in it and can''t extricate myself. I''m held high by those people, and I''m in the spotlight like Allah. However, I couldn''t turn back, because once I turned back, I was in the abyss and ambush on all sides.


    I went back to my desk and started puffing and drinking, trying to anesthetize my nerves. I feel that life like this belongs to me, because black and white are not the way I want to go.


    I may be the ghost wandering in the vast land, which is not allowed by the six doctrines.When I was so disillusioned, the clearest image in my mind was actually the fresh and refined pretty face. So can''t help but open the drawer, want to take out her picture to have a look, but suddenly saw that she dropped the U disk.

 Chapter 558

    The bidding meeting of Diwang is about to start, because the total investor is Du Mochen, so I am 100% sure to get the project. However, Huanyan also participated in the planning of this project, and I am still struggling whether to let Chengye group pass.


    My friendship with Du Mo Chen stems from an encounter in a trip many years ago. At that time, he had a myocardial infarction, and the people around him could not give first aid. I just learned a little bit about professional related things and saved his life. He always remembers this kindness.


    He is a Singaporean, but his ancestral home is magic capital in China. He is a very powerful businessman. At the beginning of my company, I was supported by him. It''s probably because our company is doing a good job, and this partnership has been maintained.


    So this time, he told me about his investment in the hotel and asked me if I was interested in this project. I have intercepted several projects of Qin Mofei before, so I have no shortage of them. Let him carry out the bidding, and I can also compete.


    Therefore, when I see the U disk of Huanyan, my heart is very tangled.


    I don''t want Qin Mofei to get the project, but in addition to Chengye group, Zhongtian industry also has competitiveness. Other companies have some difficulties in getting it, and their qualifications are not enough.


    Business is nothing to me. I can''t say I like or dislike the businessman. I haven''t had much contact with him.


    It''s just that they have taught daughters like Shang Ying, and I subconsciously feel that their family style is not so good. But this is also my one-sided statement. I don''t like to evaluate others.


    I have made a trade-off among these companies, and still feel that my company has a better chance of winning. In Du Mo Chen''s investment projects, but any project that I participate in the bidding will not cost his family.


    On a whim, I called Huanyan to see if she was eager for the project. If it is, then I will communicate with Du Mochen and ask him to give her the project, so that she can have a long face in Chengye group.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I couldn''t wait to shout "happy face". However, there was an extremely gloomy voice on the other end of the phone, "Qin Chi En, are you crazy about my woman? Call her in the middle of the night? "


    I was stunned and subconsciously looked at my watch. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to be in Huanyan again. It made my heart ache. In the end, I didn''t want them to be together.


    I pretended to smile calmly and said, "I suddenly think of something and want to tell Huanyan that if she has already gone to sleep, forget it, good night..."


    "Since all the calls have been made, why don''t you have a few words to talk about? The third uncle should not be too busy at this time?"


    "yes, I am very free!"


    "I think you are also very idle, and idle to show the courtesy to other women. I do not know what you are saying about your age at that age.


    Qin Mofei''s voice is cold and vicious. I''m thinking that his face at the end of the phone must be ferocious. And I am very disdainful, like me such a person, etiquette, righteousness and shame has never been repaired, how to understand?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that we love the same woman. In this world, only love is selfish. Should I even lose the right to love? How can that be? After all, I''m a man of high blood.


    Therefore, I said with disapproval, "Murphy, don''t talk to me about etiquette, righteousness and shame. Huanyan is an independent individual. Since she has not married you, everyone has the right to pursue her. Besides, don''t you despise her? Then you can quit. "


    "Hehe, quit? Didn''t I say that even a woman I see as a plaything can''t be owned by you. "


    "Then you try to use her as a plaything and see if I can have her! Qin Mofei, I tell you, if you dare to continue to humiliate happy face, I will let you live in hell all your life. "


    I was instantly infuriated by Qin Mofei''s words. It doesn''t matter if he attacks me with any vicious and sharp words, but why should I be so happy?


    If she was a wicked woman, she was so servile in front of him, and lived without dignity. He''s heartless. I can''t. I can''t bear to see it.


    Do you love her? What''s more, how can a scum like you be qualified to criticize me? " He said coldly.


    "I like her the hell. What''s wrong with her? Qin Mofei, are you as heartless as your father? If you don''t like her, just let me go. I can do anything you can''t do. "


    I was completely infuriated by Qin Mofei''s cool and thin attitude, and I had no manners. I thought, if he stood in front of me, I would blow him to pieces with the M500 revolver, so that he could not die easily.


    He hung up the phone with a cold hum. I listened to the beep in the phone, and was so angry that I smashed the phone. This son of a bitch, this bloody bastard, he will go to hell, he will!


    I just tangled in the matter of hesitation for a moment, I will let them into the industry group to fight for nothing, and completely defeat Qin Mofei''s arrogance.¡­¡­


    Many companies came to the bidding meeting of Diwang. Cheng Wanqing and I all dressed up to attend the meeting. I also specially cut off my long hair and left a fashionable big back to make myself look more like an entrepreneur than a drug kingpin.


    At the bidding meeting, I saw Qin Mofei, Huanyan and Fei Qi all coming. It seems that they are very interested in this project.


    Chengye group has been intercepted several projects by me. Now the company''s performance is not good. The board of directors will certainly put pressure on Qin Mofei. However, the boy has a strong ability to resist the attack, so he can''t bow his head for a while.


    Huanyan''s dress up today is very beautiful. I watched her all the way. She was very nervous. Her hands were clenched into fists. She didn''t dare to breathe. In fact, I can''t bear to see her like this. But when I think of Qin Mofei''s conversation with me, I feel that I should not bear it.


    If I don''t, she may face more painful torture. I really don''t want to see her destroyed by Qin Mofei and finally become a woman with many holes like my mother.


    Maybe it was when I talked to Qin Mofei that he showed his love for Huanyan. He hated me deeply now. Look at my eyes are full of frost, it is estimated that if you give him a knife, he will stab me in a hole of blood every minute.


    However, I don''t think so. I''m sure I''ll win this project today. I''m not worried at all. But he would worry that although Fei Qi and Du Nanxing have a good friendship, I have a better friendship with Du Nanxing''s father. No one can compare this advantage.


    When the undertaker on the rostrum addressed the speech, I was looking at the expression of happy face. She was sitting in a critical position, which made me mixed with feelings. If she is my woman, she wants wind and rain, and gives her all I can without hesitation.


    I was looking into her eyes. Cheng Wanqing gently pulled at the corner of my dress. I turned my head and saw her eyes full of bitterness. "What''s wrong with Wanqing?" I pretended that I didn''t know anything, because she was such a smart woman that she could only pretend to be stupid in front of her.


    She frowned and said, "Chi En, is your mind still on Shen Huan Yan?"


    I''m not sure. It''s certain and certain.


    She sighed deeply and then said, "can you hold back a little bit? We are participating in the bidding conference. Our company is specially supported by the government. Many people are watching you. It''s not appropriate for you to stare at Shen Huanyan like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, Wan Qing. "


    Seeing Cheng Wanqing make a fuss, I really can''t brush her kindness. Perhaps in her eyes, my love of happy face is not recognized by the world, but I don''t mind. As long as the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married, what can''t I do?


    Besides, why should I care about other people''s eyes? I don''t live with them. Since I was a child, I''ve been used to seeing others do things like this.


    Cheng Wanqing may feel that I am a little unhappy, so she doesn''t say anything. I couldn''t help but look back at my face again. She accidentally glanced at my side, just on my line of sight. Her face turned red, but she still nodded politely to me.


    I like to see her smile without affectation. It''s clean and pure. It''s not as hypocritical as Shang Ying or as sophisticated as Cheng Wanqing. She is like a fresh and elegant lily, who does not compete with, can be light at ease.


    The moment she looked back, Qin Mofei also looked at me. It was a cool, thin and fierce look, full of fire. I chuckled and raised eyebrows on the rostrum to tell him that I was sure to win the project.


    He tightened his face and didn''t look at me at the beginning.


    At this time, the people on the rostrum announced the result of the bidding, and it was Matthiola company without any doubt. As a result, countless eyes were directed at me and Cheng Wanqing, and I just aimed at Qin Mofei and gave him a cool smile before I walked to the rostrum to address him.


    In the face of such an occasion, I never have stage fright, and I can make witty remarks when I am talking. After a long speech, I gave some publicity to the company and gave us a talk about the company''s philosophy and purpose.


    The whole venue was almost silent. Everyone was looking at me, but there was only one person in my eyes: Shen Huanyan!


    See happy face lonely injured look, I have a moment in the heart can not bear, but this is the competition, this is the battle of the mall. In the market, there is no absolute fairness and notarization, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    Moreover, Du Mochen and I have already agreed in private that Matthiola must be the bidding document.


    Fei Qi is the most unexpected one, because of his relationship with Du Nanxing, this project can fall 100% on his head. But I did it secretly. After all, this project belongs to Du Mochen, not to Du Nanxing.


    When I came down from the rostrum, Qin Mofei had already stood up. He put away the frost on his face and looked at me with a smile. I naturally and freely walked to him, gently pick eyebrows, the meaning is self-evident.I really want to say to him, "Murphy, fight with me, you are still a little short of means!"

 Chapter 559

    Qin Mofei and I had a confrontation for a long time. He went out without saying a word with a cold face, and Fei Qi followed him. Huanyan took a panoramic view of all this at the other end of the corridor. She had just left for a while. When she came back, she saw that the atmosphere did not come.


    Qin Mofei ignored her when she passed by, while Fei Qilu shook his head with a sigh. I was thinking that when they saw our plan, they were already suspicious of her.


    Our plan is closely related to them, and the main idea is the same. In fact, I didn''t refer to them. I just hit the idea, and I insisted on not changing it. It is said that only Feiqi and Huanyan are responsible for Chengye group this time, so they will definitely misunderstand.


    I''m not going to explain anything, because that''s what I want.


    Huanyan has been standing by the corridor. Feiqi has gone out and she has not followed her. I saw the fear and uneasiness in her eyes, so I was very angry. If Qin Mofei really loved her, he would not let her have such an attitude.


    She should be optimistic, confident and sunny, but at his side is completely covered by his light, she is like a withering flower, slowly approaching death. And I, will not continue to let this happen, never!


    Seeing that Huanyan lingered out, I asked Cheng Wanqing to deal with the following matters and left first.


    As soon as I walked out of the meeting hall, I saw Qin Mofei and Fei Qi quietly whispering something at the edge of the steps, while Huanyan stood timidly behind them not far away, afraid to cross.


    At this moment, my heart has a fury straight to the forehead, I for her injustice, for her to bend. She felt that she was really wasting her life to stay with Qin Mofei. She would surely be tortured to death by him.


    So I hastily walked past, deliberately took out the U disk and handed it to her, and said with a smile, "happy face, wait a minute! Give it back to you. Last time you accidentally left it on my side. I didn''t remember to return it to you for such a long time. It was only when I sorted out the documents that I saw today. "


    I am very clear about the consequences of doing so. With Qin Mofei''s temperament, I will definitely believe that Huanyan is betraying him. But what else? I really don''t want her to live like a frightened bird, worrying about whether she will die at any time.


    Happy face instantly became white, she looked at me in panic, trembling ground dare not reach out to pick up the U disk.


    I dare not look directly into her eyes, will be guilty, more heartache. I was probably the only one she trusted, and at this moment, I hurt her in such a direct and straightforward way. She must be very sad.


    She put her eyes on the U disk again, anxiously looking at the extremely angry Qin Mofei, shivering lips want to say something, but finally did not say a word.


    Feiqi beside me was shocked when he saw all this. He should not believe it. However, facts speak louder than words. When I took out the USB flash disk, all the explanations seemed insignificant.


    Qin Mofei coldly looked at the happy face, although did not say a word, but expressed his full of anger incisively and vividly. He was so angry that I could feel it.


    But he did not get angry on the spot.


    Happy face in full view of the public finally took my hand of the U disk, I saw her eyes seem to have tears in flashing, but she tried to bear it. She looked at me with distrust and doubt, and hurt.


    Now I can''t go back, can only do this, force her to make a choice, force her to leave this let her fear all the time Qin Mofei.


    Feiqi couldn''t help asking, "Huanyan, what''s going on?"


    Happy face looked up at him, but did not know how to explain. I think she has been in disorder. She should have never seen Qin Mofei so angry. So I said hello to her, left and went straight to the parking lot.


    I haven''t gone too far, I heard Qin Mofei angrily roared at Huanyan, "Shen Huanyan, you''re cruel enough, you''re so damn cruel!"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m..."


    Huanyan wants to explain, but Qin Mofei grabs her USB flash drive and hands it to Fei Qi. He grabs her and walks directly to the parking lot.


    First of all, they got on the bus, but they didn''t drive away. Seeing Qin Mofei put happy face into the car, I drove away. It seemed that they were going to lanruo hotel. I was very flustered in my heart. I always felt that something was going to happen, so I quickly followed him.


    But I was thrown away by Qin Mofei when I followed for a while. He may have found me. This guy''s driving skills are as good as Qin Yue. I''m not his opponent yet.


    I didn''t stop Qin Mofei in lanruo Hotel, and no one connected to Huanyan''s phone. I was very flustered. I suddenly regret, because I did not ask Huanyan whether she would like to accept it.


    Moreover, I did not seriously analyze Qin Mofei''s reaction, whether he would be angry to kill Huanyan, or hurt her. She is still pregnant. Where can she stand his abuse?


    I parked the car outside the lanruo Hotel, ran to the company to find Qin Mofei, but there was no one, calling him was turned off. It made me more and more scared, but I didn''t know where to find them.Like a headless fly, I have to look for the shadow of Qin murfei and happy face in the upstairs and downstairs of lanruo Hotel, but I can''t find it. Even in the parking lot, I looked for it. There was no sign of that bastard.


    Living so big, I have never felt so frightened. My heart seems to have been mentioned to my throat, which may burst out at any time.


    I waited in the rest area of the hotel lobby until it was dark, and Qin Mofei didn''t show up. Instead, a Fei appeared and came out of the elevator with a black face and full of anger. I quickly went to ask him where Qin Mofei was. I had something urgent to look for him.


    He glanced at me coldly and vomited three words, "I don''t know!"


    Then the bastard left and ignored me. I angrily rushed over to beat him, he sidestepped away, then slightly narrowed his eyes to stare at me, the eye light for example just more yin cold, with Qin Mofei have a fight.


    "If you want to use martial arts, I don''t mind comparing with you. But if you hurt him, don''t blame my men for being merciless." He pinched his knuckles and made an attack move back.


    This guy was born as an agent, so I''m not going to deal with him. What''s more, compared with cheerfulness, I can tell which is right and which is wrong.


    I gouged out his eyes and said, "I don''t want to compete with you. Where is Qin Mofei now? I''m looking for him in an emergency


    "As I said just now, I don''t know! If you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself. "


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, you''ll go to him right away and don''t let him be happy. You tell him that if there is something wrong with happy face, I will immediately let the whole Qin family be buried with him. I will do what I say


    I''m not talking hard. That''s what I think at this moment. A Fei knew the enmity between Qin family and me, so he didn''t refute anything. He just looked at me coldly for a long time, turned around and walked away.


    I couldn''t shake around like a headless fly again and drove away from the hotel. I didn''t go home and went to the bar again. Only the noisy atmosphere here can make my mind less flustered.


    I think Huanyan is going to have an accident. She will be tortured by Qin Mofei. And there''s nothing I can do because I can''t find where this asshole is.


    Qin Mofei, he started to be cruel to himself, not to mention happy face? Originally, their relationship was complicated and confusing. I added fuel to the fire. It is estimated that the ice will crack.


    In fact, the ice crack is OK, which is something I love to see and hear. But I''m afraid he killed Huanyan recklessly in a rage. I''ll probably live in guilt all my life, and I''ll never forgive myself.


    It''s ridiculous, at this time I was like a child who did something wrong. I was at a loss. I was walking upstairs and downstairs in the bar, and my heart was in a state of torment, an unknown ordeal. I was worried,


    Tana looked at me for a long time, but he couldn''t help coming up and holding me back. He asked me suspiciously, "boss, why are you sweating? Is there something wrong? "


    "Do you have any?"


    I touched my face subconsciously. Did I panic like this? What does this mean? Is it a sign that something will happen to her? Will she hate me for it?


    "What happened? Can I help you? " Tana looked at my face. It was dignified.


    I shook my head. "Never mind. I''ll go home and have a rest."


    I am very clear about Qin Mofei''s ability. If he wants a Tibetan, he will never let anyone find him. What''s more, he hates me deeply now. I would not be so stupid if my people in the past were killed by him.


    Tana, these people are mercenaries, and have their own criminal cases of involvement in drug trafficking. Qin Mofei can''t not be clear about what people are around me. If he makes use of the subject, I really have no way.


    I put on my coat and left the bar, but I didn''t go home, so I drove around on the road. For a moment, stop at the gate of lanruo Hotel, and then stay in front of the old house of Qin family. Otherwise, we will wait for a while in the villa area where Huanyan is.


    Even so, my heart still can''t calm down, that kind of wind and rain to come urgency makes me suffer extremely. My mind is always filled with happy, desperate eyes and pale cheeks, repeated over and over.


    I called frantically, again and again, but no one answered until the phone was turned off.


    Where is she? Where the hell is she?


    I came to the gate of the Qin family''s old house and looked at the vermilion gate in a daze. If it were not for the damned Qin family, my mother and I would not have been so sad. If I don''t have this miserable life, how can I fight with Qin Mofei, and then how can I hurt happy face?


    The so-called "Butterfly Effect", is it? If there is no cause, there will be no such result. And the most innocent thing in this cause and effect reincarnation is Huanyan. A mistake I made in those years directly pushed her into hell.


    She''s in hell, and I can''t do anything about it. Why the hell am I? Why am I still alive? Shouldn''t a disaster like me be killed by thunder?


    I looked up at the dark sky, but tears rolled out of the corner of my eyes. I looked around in a hurry and secretly wiped away my tears. However, I couldn''t stop, the more tears I wiped, I finally burst into tears.This is the first time I cry for a woman so wanton, so heartbroken!

 Chapter 560

    For three days in a row, I didn''t have any news about Huanyan. She seemed to disappear like this and could not find any trace. And Qin Mofei seems to have disappeared with him, and he has no breath at all.


    I went to Chengye group several times, but I didn''t get any news from him, so I felt more and more uneasy. In the end, I had to go to the old house of Qin family to find Qin feiran''s bird and beast.


    Qin feiran lived in a deep and shallow life all these days. He seldom saw his face in public. It may be because Xue Baoxin and Qin shaoou have become the laughingstock of the people of mordu for many times.


    Most people in the Qin family love face. Even those who don''t want to admit that they are Qin''s are also like this. So I guess he just lives in the old house.


    I came to the old house in the afternoon. It''s snowing all the time. From last night to now, there is no sign of stopping. The old house is covered with snow, and it looks like a kind of vicissitudes of history.


    The old house is very cold, although there are countless dark guards, but they will not appear in general.


    I walked all the way from the corridor and met Du Yuefeng in the southern courtyard. He was wearing a Mandarin coat and holding a long cigarette pole in his hand. He was pumping cigarettes while walking.


    He has a strong sense of superiority and inferiority. Although I am the Third Master of Qin family who is not accepted, he still calls me respectfully. So as soon as I looked up, he put down his cigarette pole and respectfully called out "Third Master" to me.


    I held the fire in my heart and gave him a cold look and asked, "where is Qin feiran?"


    "Third Master, what can I do for you


    "There''s something wrong. Please show me the way."


    I don''t want to put my anger on a martial master like Du Yuefeng, and I don''t embarrass him. He nodded and led me straight to the courtyard.


    The old house of the Qin family can be regarded as one of the most majestic mansions in modu. Because this place has been passed on for hundreds of years, it has not only a heavy sense of history, but also a sense of loneliness.


    I remember that my mother used to live in the courtyard, but after the old man died, the place was empty and no one lived there. Now the old man''s children have been run out by Xue Baoxin, leaving Qin feiran to live here.


    Think of him now alone, this is probably God''s best punishment for him.


    When I found him, he was staring at a newly blooming orchid in the yard. This is Hanlan, an orchid variety that blooms in winter, which is my mother''s favorite. At the moment, seeing his sad expression, he thought of my mother?


    "Master, the Third Master said he wanted to see you. I brought him here. If you have something, please call me. I''ll go down first."


    Qin feiran turned his head when he heard the voice. He glanced at me coldly and waved to Du Yuefeng. "Go down and ask sister-in-law to make a pot of good tea."


    "Yes


    After Du Yuefeng left, Qin feiran took a look at me and said, "third, what wind brings you here? Don''t you despise the house very much


    "I really disdain it. I just want to come and ask your son Qin Mofei where he is. I have something to see him."


    I hold fire in my heart and have a bad attitude towards Qin feiran. He frowned a little unhappily, but never scolded me.


    He turned his head to look at his orchids and said, "I''m in this house all day long. How can I know about him? Do you two have any grudges?"


    "What is it? I have always had a grudge with the Qin family, and I will never erase it in my life! "


    "Third, you''re still in your thirties. Why can''t you put down your mustard and really return to the Qin family? What happened in the past is over. Do you want to hate it all your life? "


    Qin feiran''s serious and sincere look is very much like my father, which makes me feel disgusted. Think about the picture of him bullying and insulting his mother on the top of the building. I want to stab him with a knife every minute.


    But I don''t want to be so cheap for him. If he wants to die, he must not die easily.


    He said, caressing the pot of cold orchid, and said, "if you know under Xinru spring, you certainly don''t want you to hate Qin family so much. Third, let bygones be bygones, OK? "


    " in the past? You''re a good speaker. You can forget some things, but I can''t forget them! " I went to him and grabbed the pot of cold orchid, and said, "this is my mother''s favorite flower. You don''t deserve this kind of thing."


    Say, I pull up the cold orchid by the root, break directly and throw on the ground.


    "You forget it, but I can''t! You talk to me about putting down your mustard. Ha ha, if the old man knows about it, you should not die easily. "


    After that, I turned and left without staying. Since you can''t ask Qin Mofei''s news here, you have to wait for the other party to show up. He should also have love for happy face, should not be too much to her.


    Moreover, Huanyan is also a smart woman who will not let herself fall into a desperate situation without resistance.


    I''m very sensitive now. Sophia''s got into trouble again. There''s no need to commit crimes against the wind. I don''t want to be destroyed by the people there before I see her.When I was in the corner, I looked back at Qin feiran and saw that he was staring at the cold orchid which was broken by me in a daze. His back, which was still straight and straight, suddenly bent down, as if he had been beaten down.


    Hum, he has today!


    ¡­¡­


    If I don''t overestimate Qin Mofei, and I''m not so blind and confident, I won''t give up looking for a happy face. And because of my presumptuous conjecture, I was so happy that I was so sad.


    I''m so stupid, so stupid!


    I don''t know that Huanyan has suffered inhuman torture in these three days, and I don''t know that because of my wrong self righteousness, she lost her mother and child.


    I was very surprised when a wolf came to leave Myanmar.


    This news was told by one of his men. At the same time, he also told me a more amazing news, saying that the people who ambushed us were gangsters scattered around the Myanmar border, but the weapons and instructions were given by ah Lang.


    That is to say, the man who wants to kill me is wolf! I don''t quite believe the news, but I don''t question it.


    With wolf''s intelligence and ingenuity, there is no way to plot against me in the parking lot layout, but it must be related to him, so I guess there is someone behind him. At present, he left the jungle with people to come to Mordor, which showed that he had gone to the man who instructed him.


    Who could it be?


    Generally speaking, I don''t have any grudges with others. However, I don''t like to use force if it can be solved peacefully. If I want to use it, I must kill my mouth, and I will never leave any future trouble.


    The people in the market are not so bad at me, so they are the people who have conflicts of interest with me.


    I think about it, that is, the Chen family, the Xue family and the Zhen family now have interest contacts with me. Among them, the Xue family is more dependent on my influence, the Zhen family is relatively neutral, and the most difficult one is the Chen family, because Chen Jiujiu and Chen Kui are not good people.


    I suddenly remembered that the last time Chen Jiu came to see me, but I got a shot in the face. Did he want to attack me? Just how did he get in touch with wolf? Although this guy is brave and resourceless, he is not so easy to buy?


    But in addition to the old wine, who has the capital and courage?


    In hesitation, I suddenly remembered what old a said about Nie Xiaofei and Chen Jiu. The woman helped take care of Sophia for a long time. She knew something about the black triangle. If she introduced Chen Jiu to ah Lang, it would be possible.


    I immediately called the old a, asked him to contact wolf immediately and bring him to the bar to see me.


    Normally speaking, wolf has made a lot of money in my side. He should not betray me. However, in fact, he not only betrayed me, but also tried to kill me. He is really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with food!


    It''s a strange thing. I must make it clear and teach Sophia a a lesson.


    Mercenaries have special contact information, so the old a quickly contacted wolf. I thought he didn''t dare to come to see me, but he kept the appointment quickly. When I came, I still looked like that. I didn''t feel guilty about betraying me.


    When I cleared the field, I left Tana and others in the hall to entertain wolf. As soon as he sat down, he asked me for a good drink. I asked Tana to bring three bottles of brandy.


    Wolf was not polite at all. He opened the bottle and filled it with half a bottle. He also made a loud wine burp. Then he glared at me with a cool smile and asked, "Jon, what are you looking for me for?"


    "What are you doing here if you don''t guard the Sino Burmese border? Don''t tell me you''re here for sightseeing. I won''t listen to the truth. "


    "Of course it''s money. There''s no money in the jungle. Women don''t have much money."


    He is still so careless that I can hardly put him with the word "smart". Is it that I am too humble, or is he really betraying me for such a small profit?


    I waved and let Tana and other bodyguards go down, leaving old a. I asked him to sit down and have a drink with wolf. I went upstairs and printed out some pictures sent to my Gaomi boy. These are the photos of the gangsters who attacked me.


    When I took it down, I put it directly in front of wolf and put it in a row. Then he picked up a piece and held it in front of him, squinting at his slightly drunk face and picking eyebrows with a sneer.


    "Wolf, do you know these people? Why did you betray me?.


    Wolf staring at the photo, Leng, suspiciously glanced at me, and looked at old a, slowly put down the glass. "Jon, I didn''t betray you. You are my God of wealth. Why should I betray you?"


    "Yes, why do you betray me? I think it''s incredible!" I nununuo mouth for the photo, cold smile.


    After all, he provided a few photos. He was very clear about the end of cheating me, so the problem must lie with wolf. But looking at his ignorant face, I wonder again.


    He picked up the photo, looked at it, and frowned awkwardly. "Jon, if I say it''s not really my personal act, do you believe it?""Well, go on!"


    "I received a message from the military that we should ambush the white shark. But you know that I am loyal to you all the time, but I dare not offend the people in charge. So I asked my subordinates to go to some local ruffians to show their faces. I know your ability. Those people can''t deal with you, so... "


    "Seriously?"


    With this guy''s intelligence, I believe he can do such a thing. Then the problem must lie in those ruffians. There must be some one who knows my bottom line.


    Wolf nodded and said, "it''s true. I want to follow Jon with all my heart. How can I break my own way?"


    "What do you do when you come to the devil?"


    "Make money. I''ve been asked to help teach a lesson. It''s a million dollars." When this guy mentions money, his eyes shine and his face stinks. It''s really "the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change".


    So I said, "who''s looking for you?"


    "Old wine!"

 Chapter 561

    When wolf mentioned the old wine, I immediately solved the doubts in my heart. I quickly pointed to several people in the photo and asked him, "how is the relationship between the people in this and Nie Xiaofei? It''s the Chinese woman you''ve had sex with. "


    Nie Xiaofei''s concubines are many in the border between China and Myanmar, otherwise she would not be like a fish in water, of course, wolf is one of them. Just when he mentioned the old wine, I suddenly remembered that the guy had a hot fight with Nie Xiaofei recently.


    Is it not


    Wolf took a glance at the photo and pointed to one of the tall and strong men. "It was the jerk who introduced her to me. It cost me 500 dollars, and my kung fu is not as good as the girl in the foot bath shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I pinched my eyebrows and walked away awkwardly to let the old a deal with wolf himself.


    I left the bar and drove to the outside of the golden emperor. Recalling the scene in which I had plotted to be happy, I still had a lingering fear. If I am not so stupid, why should I be so melancholy today?


    I called Chen Jiu and told him that I was waiting for him in the square outside the golden emperor. Then I loaded my gun and stood by the front of the car to smoke. I don''t really want to kill him, because his value has not been used up, but give some color is sure.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the person who came out to see me was Nie Xiaofei. It was the first time that I saw her after such a long absence. She was dressed in a white down jacket, with scarlet hair spread out behind her head, looking very gaudy.


    Her make-up is very strong, but from far to near, I think she looks like a person: Shang Ying!


    They are very similar in size, belonging to that kind of delicate figure. Her facial features also look small, so even though she is over forty, she still looks young and charming.


    Across the distance, she was staring at me with her hands, smiling. I hate it when people smile at me like this. It always reminds me of those sarcastic eyes when I was a child.


    I frowned coldly, holding the gun''s hand in my pocket, and said hello to Nie Xiaofei, "long time no see Madame Nie, you look more beautiful."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were back in the black triangle again." She came up and down and took a look at me, and then she said with a smile, "Third Master, you look much thinner. You can''t be promiscuous, right?"


    At that time, my romantic history was known to many people, including Nie Xiaofei, and I did not agree. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Madam Nie, can you come out to meet me on behalf of Chen Jiu?"


    "Wine brother is going to have a party. Let me come out first and invite you in. Let''s go. It''s so cold here. Go in and find some girls to accompany you."


    I glanced at my watch. It was almost midnight, and then said, "I''d better not go in. Since Madame NIE is here, I just have something to ask you. I don''t know what you mean by introducing old wine to wolf? "


    "Oh, yes. Wine brother said that he was short of some more powerful fighters. I didn''t happen to know ah Lang and he mentioned it


    I think she said it naturally. I think she didn''t know some private activities of Chen Jiu, so she didn''t embarrass her. She nodded and said, "so it is. It seems that your relationship is very shallow."


    "Third Master, don''t make fun of me. You are the most despised woman who lives on men like us? But the world must be set off by women like us. Otherwise, how can we see so much beauty? "


    "No, Mrs. NIE is very capable. I admire her for her ability to start all the way from the United States to Thailand. Well, you can tell Chen Jiu later that wolf is on my side. Let him come over when he is free. I''ll go first. "


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?"


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go home and have a rest."


    After that, I turned around and got on the bus without paying attention to Nie Xiaofei. She watched the car drive away before she went back, taking out the phone as she walked. I dropped the car and stopped there. From a distance, I saw the old wine go out from the gate of the golden emperor, saying something to her.


    Play with me, huh!


    I''m sure that Chen Jiujiu has had other thoughts since it ran into a wall with me last time. This guy is deeper than Chen Kui''s Chengfu, and is not so easy to tame. The attack in the jungle must be his ghost. It is not the news from the army that wolf said.


    Who did he call wolf against, me? Or Qin Mofei? Or something else?


    No, he doesn''t dare to fall out with me openly now, and there is no obvious conflict between us. It must be Qin Mofei. Their brothers have been trying to deal with him, but they have not succeeded.


    This time with wolf, can he have some layout? If it''s true, then I''d like to add fuel to the flames secretly, because I hate Qin Mofei very much now.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, I was surprised to see old a standing in the yard. Against the light, he was like a sculpture standing in the cold wind, motionless. He is back to me, so I went to him, only to find that he was staring at the corner of a basin of cold orchids in tears, tears.It''s a sad experience, isn''t it?


    This basin of Hanlan was brought back by her mother from abroad. I remember it was given to her by old A. at that time, her special treasure, this basin of Hanlan, was taken good care of every day. Now the flowers are still there, but the people are gone.


    I don''t know what to say, but I am still moved. Mother will never know that there is a man in the world who loves her so deeply.


    "How did you get here?" I gave a long sigh.


    "Jon, is it Xinru''s birthday?" Old a wiped his face.


    "Well, but I never gave my mother a birthday because she said she was not born to be blessed."


    I have never been my mother''s birthday, but also his birthday, we are both abandoned by the world, no one will bless us.


    After hearing this, old a''s nose was sour, and he couldn''t help but cry. I looked at him quietly and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    After a long time, he said, "Jon, would you like to have a drink with me? I brought a bottle of good wine from the bar. I want to see where she lived


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    If it wasn''t for the tears on old a''s face that made me deeply touched, I might not be so emotional. If you are not so emotional, you won''t be unaware of his caution.


    I knew when I had a second drink with him. There was something in it. I''m a student of biology. I''m very sensitive to smell. There are sleeping ingredients in this wine, and there are many.


    When I asked the old a why he wanted to do this, he said faintly, "Jon, there are some things you can''t and shouldn''t be in charge of."


    Then I didn''t know, and I fell asleep.


    I had a long dream. I dreamed of a happy face. She came to me full of blood and held a piece of bloody things in her hand. She glared at me with a ferocious face and roared at me hysterically.


    "Why, why do you do this to me? This is my child, you killed my child, you give him back to me, Qin Chi En, you give my child back to me, give me back, you butcher. "


    I looked at the bloody thing in her hand in horror, trying to explain something, but I couldn''t speak a word.


    "You are the one I trust most. I thought you were my Savior. You would show up every time I needed you. Why not this time? Why didn''t you show up when I was in despair? My children, my mother, were all killed by you


    It''s not me. I didn''t hurt you.


    I opened my mouth to retort, but it seemed that my throat was choked by something, and I couldn''t make a sound at all. I called out "happy face, happy face", but she didn''t seem to hear me, and she was still talking to herself.


    "Qin Chien, what did I do wrong? Tell me if you want to treat me like this. Why kill my child and mother, why? "


    The tears in her eyes were full of blood and tears, which flowed continuously along her pale and colorless cheek, ticking everywhere. I''m close to her, but I can''t touch her.


    She suddenly took a knife out, I thought she was going to stab me, but she stabbed herself, knife after knife, stabbed herself into a person full of holes. Blood gushed down those holes and sprayed all over my face.


    I can''t stop her. I can''t move at all. It''s like I''m stuck there, and I can''t get there. I just watched her tie herself to death, but she stood stubbornly.


    She gave me a cold smile, her eyes were desperate and helpless, "if I die, you won''t use me, won''t you?"? Third brother, third brother, how can you hurt me? What did I do wrong


    Huanyan, Huanyan, you are not wrong, is the third brother wrong! I didn''t hurt you, I just want to be nice to you, I love you, I love you, you know? Happy face, you don''t torture yourself, don''t poke yourself, OK?


    I hate myself, how can''t move? Who''s imprisoning me?


    I struggle, wriggle, want to hold a happy face, to stop her with a knife to chop themselves up a little bit. However, I can''t. My body seems not to be mine. I don''t even have the ability to control.


    "Third brother, why am I so miserable? I have never harmed anyone, but you have done me so. I just want to live a stable life. I haven''t asked anyone. Why should I do this to me


    Joyous sad ground turns a head, again holding that piece of bloody thing to walk. All the way, all the way bleeding, all the way whispering. "Baby, mom, you wait for me, wait for me to go with you."


    "Huanyan, Huanyan, don''t go, Huanyan, you still have me..."


    When I finally got to say something, everything around me was in pieces, and I woke up from the nightmare in an instant. He looked up at his balcony for three days.

 Chapter 562

    I and the old a look at each other for a long time, he finally in my sharp eyes light, heart guilty don''t open the head. And I didn''t get angry with him. Our positions are different, so naturally we ask for different things. He has his own ideas for me.


    Just think of that terrible nightmare, I never know what happened in these three days? Happy face she is good, Qin Mofei has no appearance, this is what I am eager to know.


    I pinched and pinched the brow that still swells and pains, trying to suppress the faint creepiness in my heart, but I couldn''t hold it. I always felt like something had happened. And I am the one who helped this.


    I fell on the bed again, closed my eyes for a long time, then said coldly, "explain!"


    "If the Qin family is really a knot in your heart, why not let those pawns pave the way for you first? Although a wolf is brave and resourceless, he is also an outstanding figure in the jungle army at any rate. It''s no surprise to deal with the people of the Qin family. "


    "And the result?"


    I opened my eyes and squinted at Mr. A. he was still here, indicating that the situation had not developed as he expected. If Chen Jiu really sent a wolf to deal with Qin Mofei, when the cannon fodder was still about the same, how could he win.


    Old a wrung his eyebrow and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been here and I haven''t left."


    "You''re afraid I''ll wake up and meddle?"


    "Yes


    "Then you can ask now, is wolf and his men still alive?"


    Old a listened and moved his lips to say something, but finally gave up. He buried his head and went out, just went out and poked his head in, "boss, Miss Cheng has called you a lot, I didn''t answer."


    "Go


    I waved his hand to let him leave. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that in addition to Cheng Wanqing''s calling, Sophia also called. After thinking about it for a while, I first allocated it to Cheng Wanqing, because Diwang had just won the bid, and there are still a lot of things to do next.


    The phone rang and it was connected. There came Cheng Wanqing''s impatient voice, "Chi En, where are you? What''s the matter? I''ve never been connected to your phone


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    "There are a lot of things to be done for the project just signed, and some of them need your help. I can''t find your people. Also, don''t you mean to shift the focus of the company to Mordor? The public relations department has made a series of plans, and you need to make a decision. "


    She was a little resentful and spoke in a quick tone. I knew that I had some faults, so I didn''t care about the details. After she finished, I said again, "you are the executive CEO of the company. You are in charge of everything. Give me a schedule. If you need me, I will go."


    "Chuen, the company belongs to you. You can''t be a shopkeeper like this."


    "If you think the workload is heavy, you can hire another manager to help you share it. By the way, Suya may come to work in a few days. You can train her. Her ability is good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s OK to transfer SUA. But Chuen, the company is developing very fast now. Should you put your heart in this way? "


    "Well, I know what to do. You should be busy first."


    I didn''t wait for Cheng Wanqing to respond and hung up the phone, which made me angry. I seldom make decisions about the company''s affairs, but I do manage them. If I have to decide everything, what should I do when I recruit so many senior executives?


    Close my eyes, I was in bed again. After a while, I got up and found the world outside was pure white. I didn''t expect such a heavy snow these two days. The snow on the ground was several inches thick, and the whole demon was wrapped in snow.


    There are some festive lanterns hanging around the courtyard, and some red silk ribbons are also tied up on the landscape trees, which is the flavor of the Spring Festival. Unknowingly, another year has passed. When I think about all kinds of things happened in this year, I feel sorry.


    Xiaoqing took a shovel to shovel snow in the yard, and her delicate back still looked like a child. She seems to accompany me for a long time, year after year, from a little girl to a big girl, really time flies.


    She may feel that I am looking at her, look up here, smile at me, "Sir, are you awake and hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "Good!"


    I haven''t eaten for three days and nights. I''m not hungry! I don''t know how much sleeping pills he gave me, which made me lie for so long. This bastard had better pray that there was no big event in the three days, or I would not let him go.


    When I came out after washing, Xiaoqing had already made me a bowl of egg noodles. I sat down and ate the noodles, wiped my mouth and prepared to go out for a walk. I saw Xiaoqing pestering at the door of the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, something happened to the Qin family these two days when you were sleeping." She carefully went out of her eyes and said, "old a won''t let me tell you, but I think you should know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as my face sank, the anger that had just been suppressed in my heart came out again. This bastard said he didn''t know the situation outside, but he was obviously fooling me. How many things did he hide from me?"I don''t know the details, but I heard that Shen Huanyan had a miscarriage and her mother died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can


    be as like as two peas in my dream? How?


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. But intuition tells me that it''s really not true anymore. I immediately picked up the car key and went out of the door. I didn''t even care to put on my coat. I went straight to lanruo hotel.


    I''m so panicked. Huanyan really miscarried and the old lady died. If it is, can she carry it? No wonder in the dream, she held a group of bloody things, full of sadness, even so.


    Thinking of her stabbing herself with a knife again and again, my heart broke.


    Happy face, happy face, did I hurt you?


    I''m so confused and scared. I must have caused all this. If I had not deliberately given her the U disk in front of Qin Mofei, she would not have been dragged into the car by him and then disappeared.


    That asshole must have done something to her. It must have been!


    I parked the car directly outside the lanruo Hotel, rushed into the hotel recklessly and followed the elevator all the way to the office of Chengye group. The fire in my heart is burning wantonly, also burning my reason.


    "Qin Mofei, Qin Mofei, get out of here!"


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I rushed into the gate of the company in a murderous manner. The people who were working inside all looked up at me and looked at me in a daze.


    I gave them a cold glance and asked, "Qin Mofei, let him out."


    "Third Master Qin, the boss is not in the company. He has not been here for two days."


    On hearing this, Su Ya called me Third Master Qin deliberately. He was also telling the people in the office my identity, which was to comfort them. I frowned and did not ask again, turned and left the company.


    Qin Mofei did not come to the company, where would that be? Old house? hospital?


    At present, it must be very dangerous to be happy. I can''t look for people blindly any more, otherwise I can''t find them. I went back to the car and thought for a long time. I called Zhen Yunhao to check which hospital Huanyan was in.


    He soon gave me the news. It was the fifth floor of the inpatient department of Maria hospital, so I rushed over again.


    The fifth floor is the intensive care unit. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a Fei with people waiting outside the ward. All the faces were not good-looking. When I walked by, these people were on guard and blocked at the door of the ward.


    A Fei looked at me with a sinister look and said coldly, "Lord Qin, do you still have the courage to come to this place?"


    "Happy face? How is she doing


    Where can I take care of ah Fei''s bad attitude? At this time, I want to see Huanyan urgently. She is in the ward. She must be very sad. Even if I can''t comfort her, at least I say "sorry" to her.


    "What''s up? It''s really strange that third master Qin asked. How about your sister-in-law? "


    A Fei''s eyes are colder. He glances at the ward subconsciously when he mentions his happy face. I walked past with a dart and saw the dying face through the glass of the ward door. She lay motionless in the hospital bed with pipes all over her body.


    The white sheets made her gray face paler and paler. There was a dead gray in the pallor.


    This is the woman I miss. After struggling with Qin Mofei for so long, she finally collapsed. So she has no interest, but seems to be more quiet, no longer need to face the fear that she can not resist.


    Happy face, happy face


    I swept a circle of the ward, only to see Qin Mofei standing by the window looking at her, originally sharp eyes at this time full of blood, a face haggard to no avail. He is so respectable that he is so untidy now.


    He was crying, crystal clear tears rolling down his cheek, and he did not feel the same. At this moment, I hate him. It must be what he has done to Huanyan. That child will flow away. This bird. Beast, the same bird and beast as his father.


    "Third Master Qin, you can go. This is not the place you should stay." Ah Fei said quietly behind me, his tone was very unhappy.


    "What if I don''t go?" I glared at him. This bastard has been supporting Qin Mofei and is one of the people I hate.


    His eyes were cold, and he said, "the boss said, all the people who come here will be driven away. I have already given you a lot of face just now. Please hold your hand high and don''t embarrass our subordinates."


    When a Fei is talking, Qin Mofei may have heard the voice. He wiped his face and walked out immediately. He hated me so much that his eyes were cold enough to bleed when he saw me. When we met on a narrow road, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "Who am I? It''s my mysterious third uncle. How can I miss other people''s women again?" He snorted coldly, all sarcastically.


    When I heard his strange words, I couldn''t get angry. I raised my hand and waved to him. He probably didn''t expect me to make a move. His lips were firmly tied and I punched him. He couldn''t help but step back.After standing still, he wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his lower lip with the back of his hand, and looked at me in a gloomy way. The light in his eyes was killing. After that, he waved his hand to let ALFY and them to step back and pinch their knuckles.


    "Qin Chien, I''m trying to settle accounts with you. Who knows you''re coming here yourself? Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Come on, I''m so pissed off."


    I know that my martial arts are not as good as him, but at this moment, where do I want to get this question? I wish I could kill him, I wish I could frustrate him. So I didn''t wait for him to make a move. I kicked him sideways to avoid my attack. Then he dived forward. The fierce fighting style made me dare not approach.


    It is undeniable that his martial arts are the most bizarre, fast, accurate and cruel. I have never seen Du Yuefeng''s skill, but he is a martial master named by three generations of Qin family, and his kung fu must not be weak. In addition, he is not the only master, but also other martial arts teachers.


    So after a few moves, I got the lower hand, and he became more and more brave in the war. He meant to get rid of me.


    I haven''t seen the happy face safe and sound. Naturally, I can''t let myself suffer. I was just thinking about how to get out of my body when I saw a small figure flying from behind me, directly towards Qin Mofei. It was Sophia.

 Chapter 563

    Sophia''s presence surprised me because I never had her face-to-face exposure. In addition to her gorgeous appearance, her background alone will cause serious concern of the International Criminal Police Organization.


    White shark was so rampant in the black triangle that the police had a headache for him, so they had to find a breakthrough. His woman was the best way to get in.


    Mother was smart at that time. Although she was one of the white shark''s love women, she did not show her relationship with him on the surface because she knew how to hide. What''s more, she lived alone in Malaysia and chanted Buddhist Scriptures for a long time to do charity, so no one cared about her.


    Sophia''s mother is not the same, she is a publicity act, so the police are looking at her, they want to start from her side. That''s why she got rid of by the white shark, which Sophia never knew.


    Over the years, Sophia gradually involved in the drug trade, but has always been wearing a human skin mask, the police can not accurately grasp her true face.


    So at the moment, she is inexplicably taking the lead for me. What I worry about is not myself, but her!


    I saw a Fei''s expression begin to become dignified, sharp eyes have been sweeping her body. Qin Mofei is also a little bit surprised, so that the movement is a little slow, Sophia found a gap, a somersault side kick him on the ground.


    She stood still in an extremely demon Rao posture, patted her hands, flicked the dust on the shell, turned around and put a smile on my arm and said, "Jon, let''s go!"


    A Fei and his subordinates did not follow. Qin Mofei stopped him. I don''t know his intention, but it''s certainly not a good intention to let us go. Naturally, I didn''t try my best. I quickly went downstairs with Sophia. As soon as I got on the bus, I was furious with her.


    "Who sent you here? Don''t you know that you are very sensitive now


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be killed." She pouted and turned her head away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You look at me, didn''t I make a pact with you not to show up in public like this? Why don''t you wear a mask


    "Why do people wear masks when they just come to see you? Jon, I''m so beautiful, can''t I see the sun? Then you might as well get some liquid medicine to disfigure me


    "In a word, it''s not right for you to appear in front of a Fei and his friends like this. How long have you been in trouble? Do you really think they don''t suspect you? "


    Even if Sophia''s nature is bad, I don''t want her to die at the hands of the police. In fact, she is as miserable as I am, so to some extent, my heartache for her stems from our sympathy for each other.


    As she said, she is so beautiful and her skill is so good that she should not go such a dead end. I can''t imagine how sad and sad I would be if she really became a prisoner one day.


    Sophia was scolded by me, but not sad at all. Her beautiful eyes looked at me with a smile, burning. She seems to be very excited, a "I like you scold me" look, make me speechless.


    So I didn''t say anything. She said that the oil and salt would not enter. It is estimated that she will continue to do so in the future.


    "Jon, why don''t you scold me?" Sophia saw me shut up and leaned over and put her head on my arm.


    I gave her a bad look. "In short, you can''t be so impulsive in the future. If you''re targeted by a Fei''s people, you''ll be miserable. He''s of extraordinary origin, and he''s not comparable to a wolf."


    "Wolf is dead!"


    "What?" I was stunned and gave Sophia a a sidelong look. "How do you know that?"


    "Er..." Sophia grinned at me and stopped talking. But also carefully pillow my arm, with the rest of the eye to steal at me.


    I guess she must have been in Mordor for a long time, and she was around me. Otherwise, how could she have come to save me in time. Did old a call her over? He didn''t discuss it with me at all. He didn''t take me seriously.


    And he didn''t consider whether her existence would expose us all. The people around Qin Mofei are not idiots. They have gone deep into the Qin family. It''s not for me, but for whom?


    If I was alone, they certainly couldn''t find any breakthrough. But more than a few of them are not the same, any one thing as long as the series is equal to the world.


    Old a, you idiot!


    I wanted to go back to the yard, but then I went straight to the bar. It''s just the time for the bar to be served, but I can''t take care of it so much. What kind of prestige do I have if I don''t deal with it properly?


    "Jon, you, what''s wrong with you? It seems to be angry! " Sophia glanced at me and whispered.


    I looked back and glared at her, "do you think I''m angry like this? I''m very angry to tell you! "


    She shrunk her neck and said, "Oh," and she said nothing.


    After I got to the bar, I parked in the underground parking lot and went straight up the elevator. Sophia had to follow me like a little tail, and now she was clever and not fussy at all.I told her to play in the bar lobby and not to follow me.


    After I went upstairs, I saw the old a drinking at the bar. There were two other people around him. They were leopards under Chen Jiu. He said something to him obsequiously. He didn''t think so.


    When he saw me, he got up in a hurry and followed me. I ignored him and went upstairs directly. When he followed me into the office, I raised my hand and beat him up in a circle. He didn''t avoid it or not, and got a hard blow from me.


    "Tell me, why did Sophia come to Mordor? Don''t you know what she''s like right now? With so many eyes staring at her, you don''t know what a shelter is? "


    "But you are more dangerous!" Old a also did not avoid this question, looked up at me, very persistent eyes.


    When I was angry, I raised my hand and waved to old a, "I''m dangerous. I can handle it. What about her? She is so impulsive, so simple minded, can she handle the danger around her? "


    "I''ll protect her. She won''t be in any danger."


    "Can you protect it? What can you protect her from? Now a Fei and they have seen her true face. They must be suspicious. How can you protect her? You''re a goddamn clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. You''re protecting her. Are you really a Chinese police officer? Chadu is a vegetarian? Do you know why they are lurking in the Qin family? "


    As a matter of fact, old a is also a very conceited person, because he has participated in large and small battles, he also retreated. However, it was a war. Different from our present situation, we were fighting wits and bravery with the police. If we were careless, we would lose everything.


    I know I''m guilty, and of course I don''t want to live long. But I will never die in the hands of the police, let alone become a prisoner. In this life, if not for my own volition, no one can control my life.


    But to do this, we must completely control the people and things around us, or who can expect what will happen? Just like the old a, I changed from active to passive again and again, but he just thought he was right.


    I was thinking that if he had not been kind to me, I would have let him disappear in the world. I usually hate people who are brave and unscrupulous, especially those who know that they can''t do something and they think that they can''t do it.


    Old a was yelled by me and stopped talking immediately. The blood on his nose dripped on the ground and didn''t dare to wipe it. I sat behind my desk and glared at him in a somber glare.


    There are too many things that he is good at asserting, and I am very disgusted with such behavior. Everyone knows what "boss" means, especially if we can''t see the light on what we do, we have to do step by step.


    "How''s the old wine? What''s going on here? " After a long silence, I couldn''t help asking. He gave me medicine is sure to have very important things to do, must have something to do with happy face.


    Old a hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Qin Mofei and a Fei are fighting with them at the wharf. Wolf, they lost a lot, and he himself died. The body was taken away by the police. There is no news yet."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old a anxiously looked at me, silent for a long time also did not speak. My heart was torn up by his attitude. I thought of the dying face. Why did she miscarry? Why did the old lady die? These are all mysteries.


    "Say it I hit the table and roared.


    Old a "plop" and knelt down in front of me, his face turned white instantly. I used to see him as a desperado. It was the first time for me to see such a fearful look. I was shocked by him.


    What is he afraid of?


    "How can you be afraid of death?" I stood up and went to my desk and leaned against it, looking down at him coldly.


    "The Xue family and Chen Jiu have always held a grudge against Qin Mofei because of the terrible cruise ship. They only told me about it because they were afraid that you would obstruct it again. I think that if someone deals with the Qin family, it will lighten your burden, so I don''t care. "


    The old a took a look at me, then lowered his head and continued, "it''s just that Qin Mofei is suspicious of Shen Huanyan because of the USB flash disk, so they use the subject to make full use of the subject to seize her son Xiaofan and try to coerce Qin Mofei."


    "Go on!" I glared at old a and gnashed my teeth.


    Xiao Fan is the life of happy face. How can she stand the child being taken away. Qin Mofei has always wanted to take Xiao Fan away. In this way, she will definitely suspect that he took the child. Because of the incompatibility between them, he will never explain. So


    As a matter of fact, I have straightened out the interests among them. They take away the child, which not only worsens the relationship between Qin Mofei and Huanyan, but also infuriates Qin Mofei himself. He loves the child so much.


    The abortion and the death of the old lady must have something to do with this. With her temperament, she must have thought that Qin Mofei had done all this. She was already disheartened with him now, and I''m afraid she would hate him even more.


    In my fury, old a told the truth and said that although the Xue family and the Chen family put a big spectrum, they didn''t take any advantage. Qin Mofei and ALFY are so terrible that they destroy their layout directly.Xiao Fan, who was so angry that Xue Baoxin fell to the ground alive, was now taken to Hong Kong by Qin feiran for treatment.


    It turns out that so many things have happened in the past three days. No wonder that when I woke up, old a looked a little alarmed. He certainly didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. Huanyan is my favorite woman. He knows that.


    "I just I don''t want you to get too close to that woman. Sophia is hundreds of times better than her. Why don''t you accept her? " In the end, old a also said such a sentence.


    I crouched down to bully him, staring at his bloodstained face, gnashing teeth and saying, "so you tell me, there are so many women in this world, why do you want to love my mother alone?"

 Chapter 564

    Old a''s behavior made me completely lose interest in him, I decided not to reuse him. I let Tana take over some of his staff, and he was directly arranged in Thailand, and he was not allowed to leave without my permission.


    As a matter of fact, apart from his disagreement with me, he is also old. A mercenary of nearly 60 years old, no matter how strong his ability is, he can not withstand the destruction of fleeting years. His slightly bent back and wrinkles between his brows told me that he was too old to live and die beside me.


    I bought him a house and a car in Thailand, with a nanny and a few loyal subordinates. I let him spend his old age in disguise.


    Old a accepted all the arrangements and left the magic city under the escort of Tana. He probably knew what I was thinking. He called me when he got on the plane and said, "Jon, anyway, I hope you have a good life. I''m duty bound to tell me when you need to."


    I think it''s from his heart, so I keep it in mind. To be honest, if it wasn''t for his deep friendship for his mother, I might have killed him because of the joy. Where would I have treated him so kindly.


    Sophia insisted on staying with me, but I couldn''t beat her. At the same time, I was worried that she would be targeted by ALFY''s people, so I let her stay with me. But she was not allowed to leave the yard. Everything was secluded.


    Because of the Qin family''s accident, mordu became more and more turbulent. The Chen family and the Xue family had a strong collision with the Qin family, and they didn''t get anything cheap. Instead, they lost a lot. So the two families came to please me again and wanted to find some remedial measures from me.


    I avoided them because they had not told me about it from the beginning to the end. What''s more, it''s absolutely unforgivable to catch a happy child. I''m even thinking about how to help her out.


    But I didn''t do it. I knew Qin Mofei would not let them go easily and wait for them to fight. And I watched the change, because the grudges between me and the Qin family were imminent, and I had no time to waste.


    The only thing in my heart that I can''t let go of my mother''s tears is that I can''t let go of my heart.


    I may not have much time. I don''t know if the medicine that Mu Shaoqing has prepared for me is of no use. I haven''t felt too sick recently, but there is no sign of improvement. Perhaps, when I broke the net with Qin family fish, it was my deadline.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about life and death. That is, I can''t put down the smile. She is the pain in my heart forever. I regret it, but I can''t make up for the mistakes in those years. Want to give her all, but not qualified.


    I think, if people really have reincarnation, "Shen Huanyan" three words will follow me for life, I will not forget.


    I couldn''t go to see her again because the inpatient department on her floor was surrounded by the bodyguards of the Qin family, and the guard was very strict.


    But this is not the point that I don''t go to see her, but because of Qin Mofei. He''s been in the hospital all the time, and the people I sent to watch said he didn''t leave the hospital. This shows that Huanyan''s condition is very serious, she really can not stand any devastation.


    So I can''t appear, my appearance will lead to Qin Mofei emotional, if this anger is transferred to Huanyan, she may not live. Or she can''t live on her own.


    I''m waiting, anxiously waiting for her news, good or bad.


    The weather in Mordor is very cloudy these two days, and the heavy snow in recent days makes people feel flustered and irritable. I used to think that the city covered by snow is very beautiful, very demon. Rao. But I feel depressed now, no one knows how bad and ugly the white snow has covered.


    On Saturday, I received an email from old A. I asked him to investigate the background of Nie Xiaofei. The content in it surprised me.


    Nie Xiaofei, female, aged 48.


    Seventeen years ago, she worked in the golden emperor of Mordor. Her wife expelled her from the golden emperor because of her collusion with Chen Jiu. Finally, she went to work in a foot bath shop, where she got to know Shang Yuancheng and became pregnant.


    Because she had no children, Shang Yuancheng gave birth to a child and was fostered in an orphanage. Then he was afraid of the east window incident, so he spent a lot of money to send Nie Xiaofei abroad, and sent her monthly living expenses. He himself adopted his daughter in the orphanage as an adopter and named her Shang Ying.


    With Shang Yuancheng''s connivance, Nie Xiaofei developed a habit of profligacy. In the end, he stopped sending money to her in a fit of anger, and used the power of the merchants to forbid her to return home. So Nie Xiaofei went abroad as a call girl, mingling in the light and wine.


    She was born to eat this line of food, has known a lot of black and white people, the most powerful is even the white shark, but the two people do not have a deep friendship when the white shark died.


    Later on, I knew that it was not mentioned in this email. Nie Fei, in fact, is not my daughter Xiao Shang.


    It''s no wonder that her temperament is cloudy and clear, and she is very mean and merciless. She has got the true story of Nie Xiaofei.


    After reading this email, I was bored for a long time, and my heart should be flustered. I feel bad about Nie Xiaofei, but I feel sorry for Shang Ying. After all, I once really loved her.After thinking about it, I decided to make an appointment with Chen Jiu to see if he knew about Nie Xiaofei''s past.


    When I called Chen Jiu voluntarily, he was very surprised and excited. He immediately said that he would come to the bar to meet me. But I stopped. I''m going to see his "golden emperor" and maybe meet Nie Xiaofei himself.


    I thought Chen Jiu still didn''t dare to see me. Unexpectedly, when I drove by, he was waiting for me in the square outside the golden emperor. Looking forward to the look, let me have the illusion that he urgently needs me.


    But I know it''s not. This guy has a deep city. He''s a typical type of man.


    As soon as I stopped the car, Chen Jiu ran to me with a flattering smile on his face. "Third Master, you''re here. I''ll be brilliant in a moment. Let''s go. The food and wine and the girls are ready for you. Let''s eat and play


    I squinted at him and gave him a cool smile. "How are you doing? Why do you look so haggard? "


    "Hey hey, old, old all like this."


    This guy is very brazen, it is clear that Qin Mofei has no power to fight back, but also excuse that he is old. I think Qin feiran is so old, and he doesn''t have such slovenly virtue.


    When I walked into the gate of the golden emperor, I glanced at my eyes and said, "eh, Chen Jiu, why didn''t you see your confidant lady Nie today? Last time she came to see me on your behalf. "


    "Oh, Third Master, I really can''t get away from me that time, otherwise, I can''t ignore you. You also know that you are the God of wealth of our Chen family. How dare I offend you? Go on, I''ll give you a special apology today, and I''ll punish you three cups. "


    "Call Madame Nie. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    I still don''t want to let Nie Xiaofei go. I want to ask her about Shang Ying in person. I think it''s too strange and bloody. A woman who can''t fight with eight poles is actually Shang Ying''s mother. If I had married her, she would have been my mother-in-law.


    I can''t accept it.


    Chen Jiu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still whispered a few words with the bodyguard behind him. Then he led me into a very luxurious VIP room, where there were already several women waiting.


    As soon as I entered the door, one of them looked very rich. The full woman met me with a smile and caught my hand. "Third Master, you haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten our sisters?"


    I aim at her one eye, light frown, "take off the hand, speak normally!"


    "Er Hey, look at you, Third Master. Your temper is still the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all. " The woman chuckled and took her hand away. In order to resolve the embarrassment, she immediately brought two glasses of wine from the tea table and handed it to me. "Third Master, how about a toast to you? It was a little presumptuous just now


    Originally, I didn''t think much of this woman, but her words made me a little different. I couldn''t help looking at her carefully. Full of body, gorgeous appearance, tall figure, good hardware.


    So I picked up my glass, shook it, and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "They all call me Linda!" I''d like to drink again


    I laughed and didn''t drink. I pinched her face. "Come back and mix with me. My bar needs you." Then I looked back at the old wine and said, "do you mind if you want someone?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind, don''t mind. The women you like are all the blessings that need to be repaired for several lifetimes. Linda, would you like to thank the third master? "


    "Little girl, thank you for your kindness


    Linda looked very happy, and immediately said a blessing to me. I waved my hand and let them all go down.


    I only like Linda because there is a lack of experienced foreman in the bar. Just now I saw that she was despised by me and she was not humble or arrogant. It shows that she has a strong bearing capacity and is suitable for helping me to take care of the bar.


    I don''t think of anything else.


    After the girls left, there were only me and Chen Jiu. I turned off the stereo of the TV, leaned against the sofa and put my feet on the tea table. I narrowed my eyes and looked at Chen Jiu. His face was a little nervous. He was still concerned about coming to the Qin family.


    I picked up the glass again, looked at him askance, "there is no material in it?"


    "Third Master, even if I''m bold, I don''t dare to give you anything. If you have something to say, don''t look at me like this. I''m scared."


    "Ha ha, I came to talk to you about the past. I feel like I haven''t talked to you for a long time." I sipped the wine and looked at the old wine with a smile. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. I think he is really nervous, which makes me wonder. He is not like a person who is afraid of me.


    I stopped and said, "Chen Jiu, when did you hook up with Madame Nie again? You know whose woman she is."


    "Third Master, sometimes this man just can''t control it. You know that." He sneered.


    "Oh, yes, men are animals that think with their lower body. By the way, Chen Jiu is said to have something to do with Shang Yuancheng. Have you heard of that? ""This..." The old wine wrung her eyebrows in embarrassment, and some words were blocked.


    I picked the eyebrows and looked at him with burning eyes? Since it''s hard to say, let''s just talk. I just find it strange that she looks a little like Shang Ying. I heard that she and Shang Yuan have a lot of relationship. Are they... "


    "Third Master, Xiaoying is my daughter!" Before my voice dropped, the door of the private room opened. Nie xiaofeifeng, a love land, came in from the outside, looked at me with a smile and said, "unfortunately, if Xiaoying had married the third master, then the third master would have to call me mother-in-law today."

 Chapter 565

    To be honest, I don''t like Nie Xiaofei at all, but I appreciate her fearless banditry. This is a very smart woman, know how to advance and retreat, know how to use all the resources around her.


    If a person like her is not in a bad mood, she will do something, but She didn''t seem to be able to turn back.


    Women in the wind and dust are different from people in other places. What they see is the appearance of a man after tearing off his disguise. It is a kind of most primitive nature, realistic and cold. Because of this, they have more mental and means, because only in this way can they be independent.


    Nie Xiaofei must be the best.


    I didn''t get angry at what she said because I had thought about it for a long time. If I had married Shang Ying, I would have called her mother-in-law? Even if you don''t accept it psychologically, that''s true.


    But it''s interesting that she''s so bold to joke with me. I raised my eyebrows and looked at her, trying to see what she was going to do. After she walked in, she picked up the bottle and an empty glass, walked up to me gracefully and poured a little into my glass.


    "Third Master, I was joking with you just now. Don''t be angry."


    "Since Madame Nie said it was a joke, why should I be angry? Besides, you are Xiaoying''s mother. I should respect you. Please sit down! "


    I pointed to the sofa on the left to let Nie Xiaofei sit, but with a smile, she directly sat on the coffee table in front of me, holding the coffee table with her hands on her back. I frowned slightly, and looked at the old wine displeasantly. He looked at this scene with disapproval, and there was a smile on his lips.


    I think it''s no wonder that he is used to Nie Xiaofei''s appearance.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "Madame Nie, you are old. I advise you to be more dignified. Sit down. I have something to ask you. "


    "Say it, Third Master."


    She sat up to see my displeasure, but she sat next to me, cocked her legs and drank wine, which made me speechless. I can''t help but think of Shang Ying, whether her virtue really comes from her mother.


    I gave her a sidelong glance. "Since Xiaoying is your daughter, why didn''t you recognize her? So Shang Yuancheng is her own father? "


    I don''t want Nie Xiaofei to know that I have investigated her and asked ambiguities. When she heard the words "Shang Yuancheng", she changed a little, but soon returned to normal. She gave me a meaningful look.


    "Since the third master knows that I am Xiaoying''s mother, how can he not know who her father is? If you have anything to say, we all depend on you for a living, so don''t hide it. "


    I didn''t expect her to hit the straight ball like this. It really impressed me a little. So I said with a smile, "well, you might as well open the skylight and speak up. Does Madame Nie know this person? Did you instigate him to deal with me, or someone else? "


    I took out the picture of the man who attacked us in the jungle and handed it to Nie Xiaofei. After she looked at it, she was stunned and looked up at the old wine on the edge. Chen Jiu''s face changed greatly, and he coughed twice deliberately without speaking.


    "Well? Is Madame Nie hard to say, or dare not say? "


    "Third Master, this is all a misunderstanding. I think ah Jiu is also wrong."


    When Nie Xiaofei said this, Chen jiuhuoran got up and rushed to her and slapped her, "Stinky bitch, what are you talking about? What does this matter to me? You''re crazy about money. If you want to take the sword, it''s my fault. "


    "Ah, Chen Jiu, don''t be excited. How can you beat a woman? Especially in front of me. "


    I waved my hand to Chen Jiu, and told him not to argue with Nie Xiaofei. I''m not asking about this matter. I''m just trying to scare them and make them a little more restrained in the future.


    "MAHLE Gobi, bitches Chen Jiu glared at Nie Xiaofei and sat back on the sofa.


    Nie Xiaofei was stunned by his slap. He covered his face and stared at him for a long time. But she didn''t speak any more. She just bit her lip and was very angry.


    I looked at the old wine coldly. Although he pretended to be calm, a burst of red and white face showed his restless heart incisively and vividly. I picked up my glass and shook it. I didn''t say a word. I didn''t pay attention to them.


    The atmosphere of the private room suddenly dropped to freezing point. It was clear that such a noisy place had a kind of calm about to come. I''m used to such scenes, so I don''t think so. My kung fu can''t deal with people like Qin Mofei, but I have more than enough to deal with old wine.


    This place, I can come and walk, and I''m not afraid.


    After a quarter of an hour of stalemate, Chen Jiujiu suddenly stood up, grabbed the bottle and smashed it on the tea table. The bottle containing half a bottle of reindeer suddenly broke into two pieces. He came over and grabbed Nie Xiaofei. He pointed the fracture of the wine bottle at Nie Xiaofei''s neck.


    "Third Master, as long as you say a word, I will kill this girl immediately. I was so confused that I mistook her and almost killed you. It''s my fault. I''ll give you an account. "


    Nie Xiaofei may not have thought that Chen Jiu would sacrifice her when she came to the head, and her face "Shua" turned pale. She turned her head and looked at me. At last, there were reactions of normal people: fear and despair.The momentum of the old wine was very strong, but the hand holding the bottle was shaking. He was afraid. I twisted my eyebrows and still didn''t speak because he was threatening me. He thought that I would ignore the jungle attack because Nie Xiaofei was Shang Ying''s mother. How could it be.


    I stood up, looked down at him, raised eyebrows at him, "Chen Jiu, since you are confused, why not kill yourself? It''s you who did the wrong thing. We should make clear the primary and secondary things. "


    "Third Master, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Oh, not on purpose, but on purpose? Who the hell gave you the guts? Have you ever inquired about my identity in the black triangle


    I picked up my glass and poured the wine directly from the head of the old wine. Then I flew up and kicked him away. He was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. I didn''t expect that he would be so arrogant that I could not even teach him.


    "Today, I''ll give you two a horse for Xiao Ying''s sake. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not a vegetarian. I''m not a vegetarian. I''m a little bit more comfortable. "


    Then I left. I walked out the door and saw Linda standing in the hallway outside. I walked over and took her straight away. If I don''t take her now, maybe Chen Jiujiu will find her to vent her anger as soon as I turn back.


    Linda was obedient, and walked away with me obediently. She didn''t even fight with Chen Jiu. When I drove her back to the bar, I told her something about the bar, so that she would follow Tana and become the head of the bar.


    After hearing this, she looked at me awkwardly, which made me very puzzled. She asked her, "why do you have such an expression?"


    "I, I thought it was the third master that you fell in love with me. I was ready to be your third son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think so much. " I glanced at Linda and said with a smile, "is there a gold master behind you? How much money can you make in a month over there? "


    "Third Master, you''re so funny. The women we hang out in nightclubs don''t have many gold owners, but it''s not what you think. Our name is gun friend, not gold master. If you''re lucky, you''ll make $1.2 million a month, and if you''re not, you''ll get $350000. "


    I was made to laugh and cry by Linda''s frankness. She was a little too honest. When people hear such a question, they must be making themselves very pure. How can they admit that there are many people or what kind of relationship there are.


    I laughed and said, "then you still make a lot of money. If you come to me, there will be no good or bad luck. I will give you 20000 monthly salary and 30% commission on liquor sales."


    "Thirty percent?" She was stunned.


    I nodded. "Yes, 30 percent. How about that?"


    "Thank you


    I pick eyebrows, "but on one condition, I don''t like women who have too much privacy. You should be a little more restrained."


    "Third Master, don''t worry. Under your light, I will clean myself up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When carrying Linda back to the bar, I accidentally passed the second fat barbecue shop, and suddenly remembered when I was eating lamb kidney with Huanyan. Feeling warm, I stopped the car and asked Linda to accompany me to the barbecue.


    The fat boss vaguely remembered us. When he saw Linda, he was stunned and said, "eh, long time no see, miss. Are you getting fat?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him and asked him to continue with a dozen strings of cashmere. When Linda heard that I was going to eat mutton kidney, she was very excited and said, "Third Master, I don''t think you like it, too. I like it too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again I was speechless and led her to a small table by the side of the road. She stretched out her head and asked me, "Third Master, have you brought other beauties to eat mutton kidney? It seems that the fat master has mistaken me just now


    "Can you say less?"


    When it comes to Huanyan, I am full of her expression when she looks at me eating mutton kidney, shy and curious. And when I didn''t have the money to pay the bill, I could see the embarrassment in my mind.


    If she is willing to accompany me, I must strive to live one more day than her.


    Happy face, happy face Are you all right?


    "Third Master, what are you thinking? The lamb kidney is ready to eat. The barbecue in this house is really delicious. How did you find out? "


    Linda''s voice brought back my memories. I glanced at her, picked up a string of cashew and ate it, but found that it was no longer the flavor before. Maybe the people who accompany me to eat mutton kidney have changed, so the taste is not right.


    "Are you thinking about the girl who came to eat with you before? Who is she that you can''t forget? "


    Linda seemed curious and kept asking. My mood is difficult to calm, do not want to speak, eat silently, thinking of the smile at the beginning, my heart suddenly feel uncomfortable to can''t.


    She must be very bad now. Is she awake? Do you know your child and mother are gone?


    In the mind unceasingly appears the joyful face, that despairing pale face and that pair of full of frightened eyes, I think the nose is very sour. If I had not been confused at that time, how could she have come to such an end."Third Master, the wind seems to be stronger. Do you have tears against the wind? Oh, I have, too. When the wind blows, my eyes will suffer, and I will cry. "


    I am in a daze, face suddenly covered with a paper towel, and then two fingers gently pinched in the corner of my eye. As I pulled my hand off my face, I glanced at my smiling Linda and gently said "thank you.".


    This is an understanding woman and I decided to give her a raise.

 Chapter 566

    This year''s winter is colder than any other year in the past, and the coldest time is about 10 degrees below zero. After several days of heavy snow, news of snow disaster came from some places in remote mountainous areas, and many people and livestock died.


    Because the company is shifting its focus, I asked Cheng Wanqing to donate 10 million yuan on behalf of the company. The official estimate is that they want to encourage other enterprises to donate money together, so they publicize our company''s behavior.


    Because our company is also responsible for the Diwang project, the people there call it hot iron making, and they are going to build the land into a super seven star hotel.


    Originally, I didn''t like to appear in public, but I thought that the blessing of this halo would be beneficial to the future development of the company, so I reluctantly agreed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the people in the planning department would exaggerate this matter. Almost all the streets had my posters, which made me speechless. But I have nothing to complain about.


    What''s more, the company''s stock has been floating red five limit boards, which I didn''t expect.


    What I didn''t expect was that the company had intercepted several projects of Chengye group and the successful bidding of Diwang, which made it become the leader in the magic capital enterprise.


    Many companies in the industry began to contact us actively. I didn''t like this kind of entertainment, so I gave it to Cheng Wanqing and Su ya.


    What I am most concerned about is still the news of Huanyan, because I have not heard from her for more than 20 days. She seems to be shielding me, I can''t hear her, I can''t see any of her movements.


    Qin Mofei was also deliberately on guard against me. I went to the old house several times to investigate the situation, but I was blocked out by Qin feiran himself. He hated me very much, and I also hated him. Finally, I did not go.


    Chengye group''s recent momentum is not very good, in addition to my deliberate suppression, and Qin Mofei seems to have become lazy. I''m worried about whether it''s something wrong with Huanyan, which makes him lose heart.


    Just when I was at a loss, Shang Ying called me again and asked me to meet. I didn''t want to see her, but she said, "don''t you want to know about Shen Huanyan?"


    So I came out without hesitation, but Sophia was with me. She insisted on following me, saying that she wanted to see my first love. Man, I couldn''t resist her and agreed. In other words, I intended to frustrate Shang Ying''s arrogance.


    We had an appointment with Sophia and I in the restaurant of century trade city. When Sophia and I went in, Shang Ying had already arrived and she was still with her children.


    This is the first time I saw her child, a very clever and pretty boy, about eight or nine years old. He looked very quiet and polite, and saw Sophia and I would get up to say hello and see my uncles and aunts.


    However, I found that his eyes were cold and even hateful.


    Shang Ying glanced at Sophia. Her eyes were slightly displeased. She asked me, "Chuen, I didn''t seem to let you bring a friend. Is this your girlfriend?"


    "Hello, my name is Sophia!" Sophia didn''t care. She stretched out her hand to shake hands with Shang Ying. But she did not reach out, pretending to straighten the child''s collar and ignored her.


    I know Sophia''s temper. I''m also a indulgent person. I''m afraid she''ll get angry and say, "Xiaoying, what''s the name of this child?"


    "His name is Shang HaoChen, and he will soon be nine years old." Shang Ying raised her head and looked at Sophia and said, "I thought you liked Shen Huanyan. I didn''t expect that there would be more miss Sophia."


    "You''re Jon''s first love. Man?"


    Sophia is very curious about Shang Ying, and her eyes have been sweeping her face. It is estimated that women are naturally competitive, especially among beautiful women, there will always be a kind of competition and competition.


    The two of them are the best example! They both looked at each other, compared, and finally showed a disapproving expression.


    I didn''t pay much attention to the competition between them, but became interested in Xiao HaoChen. His face has always been cold, even if he is eating the things in front of him, he also looks like a bitter hatred.


    But somehow, he made me feel a little familiar. He was born very handsome, with a straight nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a face with soft lines. His appearance will never be too low when he grows up.


    Will he be my child?


    This idea just came out of my mind, he suddenly eyes a heavy, ferocious stare at me, the bottom of his eyes a bit more sinister. I am slightly a Leng, that idea is smashed instantly, disappear without a trace.


    If it were my child, wouldn''t the atmosphere be so violent? How can I feel a breath completely different from his age in him, as if hiding a demon under his pretty skin.


    Such him, very much like my childhood, that full of resentment and unwilling but forced to fight with life. I actually I dare not think that he may be my child. I am not willing to accept it.


    I have refused to recall my childhood appearance, so unbearable, so dark and suffering, are my nightmares. And I saw such a picture in xiaohaochen, as if history were reappearing.What happened to him? How could there be a city government that was opposite to his age.


    I think Sophia and Shang Ying seem to be very wrong, so I said, "Xiaoying, I have something to tell you. Let Sophia take xiaohaochen to the game hall upstairs and play for a while."


    "I don''t care. Let''s see if HaoChen is willing to go." Shang Ying glanced at Xiao HaoChen. He gave me a cold glance, nodded slightly, and promised to go with Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t want to, but with a sharp look in my eyes, she left with little HaoChen. As soon as the two of them left, I looked at Shang Ying very seriously and asked her who her child was and whether it would be mine.


    She chuckled and said, "Chi En, don''t dream. How can HaoChen be your child? Do you think he looks like him? If it''s yours, I would have killed it. How could I have been born? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words made my heart tingle. It turned out that she was so disdainful to have my child, but I thought too much of myself and acted on my own.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "well, we don''t say who the child is. How do you take care of him? How can he be full of anger when he is so young? What did he go through? "


    "Chuen, it''s none of your business, is it? I''m not here to talk to you today. I just want to tell you that Shen Huanyan and Qin Mofei have broken up. If you really like her so much, you can start. "


    "Is Huanyan getting better?"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, your concern comes very fake. As soon as I mention Shen Huanyan, you immediately forget everything." Shang Ying sarcastically picked her eyebrows and said, "yes, she''s OK. I went to see her for a while, and her body recovered well, and she''s very active again."


    "Where is she now?"


    I can''t blame her sarcasm, finally had a little happy news, I feel all over the blood is boiling, I am very excited. However, Shang Ying seemed very angry. I had such a reaction. She buried herself in her black face and ignored me.


    Since you don''t want to tell me the news, what do you want to tell me


    "Chi En, do you really want Shen Huanyan so much? The love you promised me was gone? " She had a strange look on her face, as if she didn''t understand my empathy.


    I looked into her eyes and whispered, "Xiaoying, have you forgotten how we happened? How long do you think t2-1''s emotions can last? What''s more, even if I have deep feelings, I will not put my feelings on a woman who plays in the world. "


    After a pause, I added, "what''s more, I''m a heartless man, and I don''t have so many feelings at all. I can do a lot of things for you, but I won''t love you any more, not in my life. "


    After hearing this, Shang Ying was shocked, but soon calmed down. She shrugged and said, "I knew that people like me will not be loved, but it doesn''t matter. I was born humble, and it is right for people in the world to bear me down. "


    I was speechless. She felt that people in the world had failed her. So I was one of them?


    I don''t want to refute, and I don''t want to confront her. I just look at her silently and suddenly feel that she is a very sad woman. She probably didn''t feel wrong all along, including her fake death.


    She was silent for a moment, and then said, "Chi En, if you really want Shen Huanyan, then you can help me. After I successfully married Murphy, that woman is redundant. You can do whatever you like. "


    "Is this a deal?"


    "You can think so. After all, you want her so much, don''t you? It''s just that my goal is desert flying. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    I''m sure I am moved, because I want to be happy. But at the same time, I think it''s ridiculous. If love is so easy to manipulate, how can it be unforgettable in the world?


    Although Qin Mofei is cruel to Huanyan, it is undeniable that he loves her, otherwise he would not have thought of marrying her. What''s more, how can a clean man like him accept Shang Ying''s woman who likes playing games like this.


    "Chi En, you don''t need to do anything. You just take Shen Huanyan and leave the devil. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll do it. "


    "Do you have that skill?"


    I don''t believe Shang Ying can beat Qin Mofei. As for Huanyan, if I can take her away without moving a soldier, it''s definitely a pleasure to see. But I question the truth of this. After all, it doesn''t sound very reliable.


    However, seeing the burning light of Shang Ying''s eyes, I feel that she has the mind of potential. If she really married Qin Mofei, it also broke the idea of happy face, maybe I really have a chance.


    I thought about it and said, "are you sure you don''t need me to do anything?"


    "Of course, you should be responsible for taking Shen Huanyan away. Don''t let her wander under my eyelids, forever!" She picked up her eyebrows and said, "Chi En, don''t question my skills. I won''t be famous in the mall, but it''s easy to get back what belongs to me.""Your stuff?"


    "Murphy!"

 Chapter 567

    I don''t agree with Shang Ying. Although I don''t think she has the ability to win Qin Mofei''s heart and people, I think it''s really easy for her to think about her means to me.


    When I went home, I was in a bad mood. I couldn''t guess what she was calculating and what kind of intention she had.


    I can''t say anything about her thought of Qin Mofei. I think he promised to marry her and have a double life with her at that time, but she escaped by feigning death. What do you mean when she''s so aggressive now?


    This woman, far more terrible than I imagined!


    I was silent all the way. Sophia was quiet at first, and at the end she looked at me with her head tilted in a thoughtful way.


    I squinted at her and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Jon, that Shang Ying is not as beautiful as me. Why can you like her but not me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this comparable? I''m a person who pursues the inner world I gave her a bad look.


    She frowned, unwilling to say, "well, I can''t do it inside? Do you dislike that I don''t understand Fengyue and are not gentle enough? I can learn all these things. You can teach me. "


    I was speechless, so I stopped talking.


    Sophia is really like Sima Zhao''s heart to me, but I just can''t like what to do? I''ve been with her for so many years, but I haven''t been moved. It has nothing to do with whether she is romantic or gentle enough, because we have no predestination.


    However, she didn''t understand and didn''t listen to anything, so I didn''t want to explain anything to her.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, she said again, "Jon, that HaoChen is not simple. He is more violent than me. When we just went to the square downstairs, we saw a goldfish seller. People asked him whether he wanted to buy it. He shook his head and said no, but he reached in and killed two of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you crush him? You didn''t help


    "I hate it. How can I help him?" She glared at me with displeasure and said, "the look in his eyes when he pinches the dead fish is terrible, as if he has been stimulated by something."


    When Sophia was speaking, I had a strong sense of picture in my head, and there was no reason why I was afraid. Is xiaohaochen''s heart already gloomy like this? It''s better than I was.


    Oh!


    I took Sophia back to the yard and drove out again. I didn''t want to go home or go to the bar, just strolling aimlessly along the road.


    It''s only three o''clock now, but it''s cloudy. It''s estimated that another storm is coming. I always feel that this year''s demons are very different from those in the past. There is a sense of urgency.


    I unknowingly drove the car to Huanyan''s District, hiding in the corner to look inside, but nothing can be seen. Pick up the mobile phone and press her phone number over and over, but dare not call in the past, for fear that she has hated me to the bone.


    The cold wind outside the car was very strong, which made the surrounding landscape trees rustle. After a while, the sky became cloudy, and a few snowflakes fell on the windshield, which soon melted away. But then more and more, more and more dense, finally covered the sky.


    I turned on the rain to brush the snow on the windshield. I was about to turn around and leave when a knock came from outside the window. I turned my head and looked at me coldly. He motioned to me to open the door.


    I put a little window down and took a look at him. "What''s up?"


    "Third Master, do you have time? Can we have a chat?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What interests you, or I, or both of us?"


    I saw that there was no one around him, so I opened the lock and let him get on the car. After he came in, he patted the snow on his body. The snowflakes melted into water droplets when they were heated and splashed all over the car.


    I frowned in displeasure and said, "please dry the water."


    "The third master is as clean as my boss is?"


    With a faint smile, he picked up a paper towel and wiped all the water drops that could be seen on the car. As he wiped it, he looked at the internal structure of my car. Then I understood why he had to bounce the snow all over the place just now.


    It''s a secret agent. Every move has a purpose.


    I waited for him to look into my car, then sneered, "look so carefully, did you find anything in my car?"


    "Ha ha, the third master is joking. I just want to see if there are any water drops that haven''t been wiped." After he sat upright, he looked at me with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to meet the third master here."


    "Unfortunately, I came to see Huanyan, but I didn''t see her. How is she recently?"


    "She''s fine!"


    "Good?"


    I glanced at ALFY and didn''t believe his words. Huanyan lost her child and mother one after another. Can she be good? And then, very well, why can''t I catch a bit of her news?


    "Third Master, sister-in-law, she is not in danger of life, and her health has recovered well, so you don''t have to worry. Let''s Why don''t you talk about the black triangle"Oh? What about the black triangle


    I didn''t expect a Fei to be so outspoken, which shows that he has identified my identity. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to want to hide the identity of his agent. Once it''s exposed, it''s not very fun.


    He pinched his eyebrows, took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to me, "Third Master, do you want one?"


    "If you have farts, you can let it go. There is no organizational language. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to chat with you for long."


    I can''t figure out the purpose of ah Fei''s move. Is he trying to recruit me? Or do you want to paralyze me? But in any case, I will not bow in front of him, I said, if I do not want to die, otherwise others will not be able to fight me.


    The term "white shark" has existed for many years, and those who call themselves "warriors of justice" have nothing to do with it? Since this is a game of wits and bravery, how can I admit defeat in advance?


    A Fei lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. I looked at his thin cheek and looked at him carefully. His appearance is not very brilliant, but his eyes are particularly sharp, and his body also has an incomparable noble righteousness.


    I believe that he is a very just man, and I am an evil person with natural distinction. But even so, I don''t feel ashamed. We choose different goals when we are different. Even if we are against each other, we can only blame nature and make people.


    After smoking a cigarette, he took a deep breath, turned to me and said, "Third Master, if you put down your butcher''s knife, I will protect you from death!"


    "ALFY, do you think I need you to save my life?" I laughed scornfully.


    He shook his head. "Third Master, we can''t live for one breath. There are many meaningful things to do, even for the woman you like. You really don''t care about life and death, do you take death as home? "


    "You mean you can kill me in minutes?" I raised my eyebrows at him and sneered.


    With ALFY''s ability, he can kill me in minutes, but dare he?


    I gave him a hundred courage, and he did not dare. If he really suspected my identity, then not only he, but also the international criminal police organization did not dare to kill me at will, because killing me would cut off all the clues, which was a failure for them.


    So I''m not afraid. The people I''ve faced are more ferocious than them. Aren''t they dead?


    When he saw that I was not happy, he sighed heavily, "Why are you suffering? You are not unkind, but why do you have to go all the way to the dark? I promise that I can do it. Even if I don''t protect my head, I will protect you. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Come on down, ALFY. There''s no need for us to talk


    "Third Master, please think about it carefully and take care of yourself."


    I shrugged my shoulders and left him when he got off the bus. At this time, the sky is already in the evening, the street lights on the road, the flying snowflakes reflect very beautiful.


    I was touched by a Fei''s words, and I couldn''t calm down.


    I was connived to deny that I had nothing to do with the black triangle, but both of us knew that if there was no evidence, ALFY would not have to tell me about these things. He tried to keep me alive, which should be the best he could do.


    It''s not enough for a man like me to die a thousand times, and it''s a great favor that he dares to keep me alive. But what? What''s the difference between life in prison and death?


    I am not a man who is greedy for life and death, but I am afraid that I will never see the sun, which is more painful than death. So I don''t want to muddle along and live. When I can''t struggle and everything is settled, I will solve myself by myself.


    Oh, don''t think about it. I''ll muddle along. Anyway, I''m a cancer sufferer.


    I went back to the bar and Linda was officially at work. She was very clear about the rules of the nightclub, so she was quick to start, and she could draw inferences from one instance. Tana only told her some precautions, and she did well.


    When I went in, she was explaining something to the girls who were leading the dance. She saw me at a glance and motioned for me to sit at the bar first. She continued to talk to the girls.


    Linda is born to eat this line of food, she is very public, but not domineering that kind of feeling, very outgoing.


    Tana came up to me and told me that he left everything in the hall to Linda. He was only responsible for the security and finance of the bar. I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m just a shopkeeper, as long as the bar is running normally.


    It took Linda about ten minutes to finish. She waved her hand to let the girls go down. Then she walked up to me and said, "boss, why are you here? Did you come to supervise the work? "


    "Yes, let''s see if you adapt. How are you getting used to it? "


    "Oh, I''ve been in the nightclub for many years. I''m not familiar with this kind of thing? Don''t worry. I''m not sure how much I can increase my daily income, but it will not go down. "


    "It''s good to get used to it. I''m just here to have a look. You''re busy."


    I said I was going upstairs, but Linda followed me, "boss!"


    "Well?" She stopped me as I went upstairs. "What''s up?""Listen to Tana. You''re looking for a woman who works in a nightclub. Do you want me to help you? I know most of the girls in the modu club. I can help you find it. What''s her name


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, no more! "


    I looked up at Tana not far from my eyes and gave him a hard look.

 Chapter 568

    When people are at a low ebb, their thoughts will be very negative and everything will think of the worst. I am now, always feel like life is coming to an end, there is a kind of waiting for death at a loss and depression.


    Work and entertainment do not raise my interest at all, and I don''t care about the company. I think it''s funny that no decision can be made wrong if a company is in the leading position.


    My company''s current situation is like this, I hardly need to go to the company, Cheng Wanqing will sort out the things that need me to make decisions and send them to me. I''ll just sign on the electronic document. It''s so simple.


    I began to look for a lawyer to make a will. I was afraid that I would not wake up one day when I closed my eyes. By then, the company would not have a balanced distribution.


    I did it in private. I didn''t let the company''s senior management and Cheng Wanqing know about it, for fear of causing some unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble. I don''t recognize the Qin family, so I''m just going to leave most of my property to Huanyan.


    She''s the woman I''m most sorry for. If I hadn''t been stupid, she would have been more comfortable. So the property was taken as a kind of compensation I gave her, though she might despise them at the moment.


    Will matters need to be carefully considered, drafting documents, I put the matter to the lawyer.


    I haven''t heard from her yet. On the one hand, I''m eager to hear from her, but on the other hand, I''m afraid she hates me, and I won''t pay attention to me from now on. So I didn''t call her, even though I knew her number by heart.


    I was so ambivalent, hiding like an ostrich, but eager for her to call me or find me, but never.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon. According to the custom of the Qin family, all the people of the Qin family should get together on the new year''s day. I should also go there. But I won''t. I hate the people of Qin family, especially Qin Mofei and Qin feiran.


    So I''m going to take advantage of this time to go back to the black triangle with Sophia. Recently, the news has passed, and I have to prepare a batch of goods for going out next year.


    Just when I arranged the schedule and was ready to leave the magic capital, Huanyan called, and she even called. I was ecstatic with my cell phone, but I was scared because I didn''t know what she was going to say to me.


    The phone rang for about ten seconds, and I didn''t dare to hesitate. I was afraid that if I didn''t answer her phone, I couldn''t wait to get through.


    Before I spoke, she said coldly, "why do you do this to me?"


    I can hear the endless grievances and resentments in the feigned indifference.


    I immediately stopped, yes, why should I do this to her, knowing that Qin Mofei is the devil of hell, but still push her to him. Knowing that she was on the edge of the cliff, he still had to trample on her.


    I love her so much, why do I do this to her?


    Huanyan, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to hurt you, no!


    This kind of words in my heart a thousand times, but I say it is like this: "happy face, he is too strong, so many years I have used all kinds of methods to find his weakness, but never found it. He is like a God who protects vigorous Qi all over the body. So when I learned of your existence, I felt that I had found a breakthrough. God was helping me


    I didn''t expect that I would say such a thing. This is the reason why I dare not face it all the time. It is also the reason why I regret at the beginning.


    Happy face after listening to silence, but I vaguely heard the phone from the soft cry, very small voice, but as if a sharp knife had to stab in my heart. If she is in front of me, I can kneel down, even if she kills me, anything, as long as she forgives me.


    I waited for a long time and then said, "happy face, I don''t want to hurt you, and I didn''t think the situation would be so serious. I dare not visit you or call you, for fear of seeing your despair and hearing your despairing voice. "


    "My mother died and the baby was gone. You made it all by yourself, you know?" She cried louder and yelled at me.


    How can I not know? I have known these things for a long time, but I can''t face the terrible result. If there is a turning point, then I will do whatever it takes to make up for it.


    She cried very sad, hoarse cry like that, and I can only be stunned to listen, unconsciously tears whirling.


    For a long time, when her breath calmed down a little, I said again, "happy face, if you can make up for it, I''ll be willing to anything you want, as long as you open your mouth."


    She immediately exclaimed, "can I take your life?"


    Of course, if she killed me, it would be a relief for me. My hands are full of blood, I was trampling on the bodies of countless people to survive, so I have long been damned.


    I told her that I was not a good man, only she foolishly regarded me as the Savior. I don''t want to hide my other identity. Can she understand my hint like this?


    After hearing this, she was silent for a long time, just crying. The choking voice broke my heart. I do not know how to comfort her, as if any words are very funny, very hypocritical, not enough to express my guilt.I was eager to see her, so I said, "happy face, can I see you?"


    She didn''t respond to me, just hung up the phone, and I was still reluctant to put down my mobile phone. Listening to the voice of "Dudu Dudu" on the phone, the tears in my eyes immediately rolled out. It turns out that I am not so hard hearted.


    ¡­¡­


    I canceled my trip back to the black triangle and left Sophia alone. Is ready to pick up the mood to make amends with Huanyan, but heard that she has left the magic, back to the southwest home.


    I didn''t follow her, but I didn''t worry about anything. I asked Tana to monitor her from all aspects and let me know as soon as she came back. Since I have told her about the Qin family, I still want to explain it to her.


    At least, let her not hate me so much.


    I attended the dinner party of the Qin family for the first time and wanted to know something about Qin Mofei. He had already gone back to her hometown with Huanyan, but Shang Ying contacted me again and said that I could remember the time to help her. The momentum of that language was sure to be won.


    So I''m curious to see what the people of the Qin family mean.


    When I showed up at the dinner party, everyone except Qin feiran was very surprised. I was like watching et. Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming, in particular, were very nervous because they didn''t get the news of my coming in advance. They were afraid that I would tell them the details at the banquet.


    The dinner of the Qin family is very rich. It is not like the delicacies of a large restaurant, but a traditional banquet, which is very difficult to see in Mordo.


    During the dinner, I purposely mentioned Qin Mofei''s wedding. I wanted to see Qin feiran''s reaction. After hearing this, he frowned coldly and said, "we Qin''s family doesn''t want a dust girl to be their eldest daughter-in-law?"


    "The dust girl? She is the mother of your eldest grandson, so you should think about your words a little bit. " When I heard this, I was a little angry. In my eyes, Huanyan was like a goddess. He despised her so much.


    Qin feiran glanced at me disapprovingly and said with a smile, "third, this is different. The Qin family can''t afford to raise children. How many children Murphy has given birth to outside is the blood of Qin family. I can accept it. But the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family has always demanded that the family should be matched. Apart from the nature of Shen Huanyan''s previous work, she is not worthy of desert flying just because of her background? "


    Knowing Qin feiran''s cruelty and coldness, I didn''t want to have a conflict with him for the time being, and asked, "so who is your ideal daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents? Shang Ying? "


    "Yes, naturally, the merchants and our Qin family are well matched. Besides, they had an engagement before. Now that the merchant girl has come back, it''s natural for this matter to happen. I had a meeting with Shang Yuan, and he said that everything would be arranged by us. "


    After a question, I knew that Qin feiran and Shang Yuancheng had already reached an agreement to get married. So Shang Yingzhi''s words are not empty words, but what does Qin Mofei mean? If he doesn''t marry, she can''t do anything about it.


    I glanced at the faces of the Qin family again. They were all very dissatisfied, and I didn''t think I was going to take them to heart. They came here to attend the dinner just to get lucky money. Even eating is a waste of time.


    I probably know the inside story of Qin Mofei''s marriage, and there is no need to stay. If Qin feiran doesn''t agree with him to marry Huanyan, he will certainly obstruct him. What should she do? Do I really take her away as Shang Ying said? Forever!


    I was not in the mood to eat any more, ready to leave, Qin feiran suddenly stood up and followed me to the outside. When he got to the car, he said to me, "third, are you interested in Shen Huanyan?"


    I glanced at him and didn''t respond. Isn''t this a well-known thing?


    So he added, "I mean, if you really like it, take her away, as long as you don''t stay in Mordor."


    "Don''t you fear that Qin Mofei will kill you if you tell me so?"


    I gave a cold grin and couldn''t stand his face. Isn''t he afraid that I will be disgraced? The Third Master of the Qin family asked for a nephew''s woman, which is the most important thing in the world in the eyes of outsiders.


    He also sneered and said, "I know that boy''s temperament, he will not kill me. However, since you like it, I will help you. In short, I will never allow Shen Huanyan to enter the gate of the Qin family. "


    When it comes to happy face, Qin feiran''s disgust and abandonment can''t be hidden. All of a sudden, my heart throbbed with pain, for joy. She loves Qin Mofei with heart and soul, but never thought that she is not recognized by others.


    If she was willing to follow me, I would make her the envy of women all over the world, but she despised me like that.


    I don''t want to stay in this snobbish and cold old house for a moment, but I can''t swallow the tone in my heart. I''m on Qin feiran. Relying on his height, I stare at him word by word and say, "Qin feiran, I warn you, if you dare to do something to Huanyan, I won''t let you go, including your whole Qin family."


    "Aren''t you from the Qin family?" He picked his eyebrows.


    "I never admit that I''m a member of the Qin family. You''d better remember how I grew up. It''s a matter of minutes to destroy your Qin family."After hearing this, he laughed disapprovingly and said, "third, no matter whether you admit the Qin family or not, you are the third son of the old man. Are you going to cut the bone to return the mother and the flesh to the father? As for a woman... "


    "Fengchennu" these three words again from Qin feiran''s mouth, I suddenly a burst of blood rushed to the forehead. This son of a bitch is full of contempt for the dust girl, but he did not think of his first love. Man, my mother was forced to fall into the dust by him.


    There is also a happy face, if not met Qin Mofei that son of a bitch, how can lead so miserable. As a father, he not only does not scold his own children, but helps the tyranny. I can''t bear to see him.


    So before Qin feiran finished speaking, I raised my hand and swung it to him. He didn''t pay attention to it, and then he fell back. The bodyguard on the edge rushed up to help him and looked at me covetously.


    I pinched my knuckles, glanced at him coldly, got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 569

    Every year at midnight of the lunar new year, brilliant fireworks will be set off on this side of the moat, which will last until the early hours of the morning. This is the most carnival time for the people in the devil city. Many people will come out to see the fireworks even if they are tired or sleepy.


    I didn''t go home. I drove to the moat to watch the fireworks. It''s already crowded here. I did not hesitate to squeeze into the crowd, as if walking dead in the crowd surging.


    The enchanting fireworks can''t resist the haze in my heart. Qin feiran said the three words "fengchennv", which stimulated me. I think of my mother, my happy face, and all kinds of women I met in nightclubs.


    Their faces came back and forth in my mind, overlapping like a movie.


    It''s because of their nightclubs that the world always puts labels on them: whores, bitches and threes. In front of them, they wear a face of heavy make-up, and smile with spring breeze. Who knows the bitterness and bitterness of this?


    Especially my mother, I know clearly how she struggled in that life and how she was disillusioned. So she left at a young age, and did not miss this world, including my son.


    There is also happy face, when she for 200000 from the old wine crotch. Drilling, who would have expected that she would meet Qin Mofei, he would be completely injured. I would never have used her.


    FengChen girl, FengChen


    Did not expect, always heartless I unexpectedly so mind these three words. Especially when Qin feiran said this, his disgusting eyes and disdain on his face made me deeply feel a kind of boundless irony.


    He is not as good as a bird or beast. How can he look down on others?


    The more I think about it, the more indignant I feel. I feel like I''m going to lose my mind. I even feel that the women who pass by are all printed with the label of "fengchennv". I am bewildered.


    I found a place to sit down, take off my clothes and let the cold wind blow wantonly, trying to put out the anger that couldn''t be extinguished.


    If my mother had not begged me not to kill Qin feiran on her deathbed, I would have beaten him to pieces. I''ve never hated a person so much. I hate hysterically. I hate my heart to bleed.


    "Mom, I want to go home, OK?"


    "The fireworks can only be seen once a year. What can I do so early? Do you know how to play Rubik''s cube? Do you think of it every day? That''s a waste of time. What''s the fun? I don''t want to make progress. "


    When I was in a rage, I suddenly heard the familiar tearing and cracking voice behind me. Huoran turned around and saw Shang Ying and Xiao HaoChen passing behind me. She pulled a balloon in her hand, a face of elation, and Xiao HaoChen was scolded a face unhappy.


    When I was thinking about whether to say hello to them, Shang Ying already saw me. She was a little stunned and led Xiao HaoChen to come over.


    "Chuen, so coincidentally, are you watching fireworks?"


    "Yes, it happened that you were there. Why, what''s wrong with HaoChen? A face of unhappiness? " I said I wanted to reach out and touch his head, but he gave me a cold look, so my hand was frozen in the air and didn''t stretch it.


    Shang Ying glanced at him and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He is very angry. Now he is more and more disobedient."


    Small HaoChen because of her words and cold face, biting lip a face frost. I see him like this, inexplicably raised a sigh in his heart, a good child, it seems that he has been taken askew by Shang Ying, which is a pity.


    I looked at my watch. It was already 12:30, and asked Shang Ying if I could take her back. She looked to the left and looked at me askance. "Chi En, let''s go there and sit down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    She said "over there", which is where I accompanied her to watch the neon lights. At that time, she sat on my leg. I held her, thinking that I held the whole world.


    Now sitting here with her, I don''t have that feeling. She glanced at my face, the corner of her lips seemed to have a smile. This smile has a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if it is mocking me.


    I raised my eyes and looked at the distance, but thought of the joy in my head. She sat here with me on a rainy night, as quiet as a orchid. At that time, I would still think of Shang Ying and the child I had never met.


    Now that she and the children are here, I''m cold.


    "You don''t feel anything about me now, thorn? I remember when you loved me so much. " She said with a smile, as if to say something that had nothing to do with her. "I heard that you still drank and played games later, didn''t you?"


    "Is that interesting for you now?" I glanced at her coldly.


    "I feel sorry that your love is not so loyal, and it comes and goes quickly. Chuen, I think we are the same kind of people. It''s not true that we love each other. What we love most is ourselves. "


    "No, we are not the same!"


    I never fool a person''s feelings, no matter who, so she and I are not the same kind of people.


    I stopped and said, "the loyalty of love depends on who the object is, not the individual''s mentality. Xiaoying, as you said, it is not true that you love anyone. In other words, who will be loyal to you? ""Do you mean I don''t deserve love?"


    Shang Ying said, suddenly sink face, slightly stunned to look at the distance. I was surprised that she should have such a look, a very confused and seems to be very unwilling. Her profile is actually very soft, very clever.


    If she had not been so vicious in her mind, she would not have come to the present situation. She is really a person who can''t be judged by her appearance.


    I didn''t respond to her. I knew whether she was worthy or not. How can she expect others to be sincere when she is not sincere to others? People are mutual, no one is willing to pay without complaint or regret for a lifetime, which is unfair.


    "Isn''t I very disgusting, thorn?"


    When Shang Ying looked back, tears were streaming down her face. In the light of the light, she looked very sad, she did not seem to cry in front of me so sad, so this moment I seem to be touched.


    And just when I wanted to comfort her a few words, the little HaoChen next to me suddenly rushed to me and kicked me, fighting while shouting, "who let you bully my mother, who let you bully her?"


    I couldn''t get angry with a child, but I couldn''t stop him. Just then, Shang Ying suddenly grabbed him and slapped him in the face.


    "You''re crazy. Who told you to beat people around?"


    She slapped so fast that I didn''t have time to stop her. Xiao HaoChen was beaten hard. He raised his head and looked at Shang Ying in astonishment. His face turned pale, then red, and finally, his face was covered with frost.


    "I hate you, I hate you!"


    Xiao HaoChen shouts hysterically to Shang Ying, turns around and rushes directly towards the moat river. My heart a flurry, hastily a dart to rush past, but still can''t stop him, without hesitation, he flew down the river, and I only had time to grab his shoe.


    Looking at the splashing water on the river, I was confused. Xiao HaoChen is only eight or nine years old. He is still ignorant of everything. How desperate is he in his heart to seek death so recklessly?


    I had no time to take off my clothes and jumped down the river to save the "fluttering" little HaoChen in the water. Shang Ying rushed over with a scream and called his name hysterically on the bank. Her tearing voice was blown away by the cold wind, and became extremely frightening.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers were like the tide, standing on the shore, pointing and poking, and noisy.


    Xiaohaochen has been fluttering, the more fluttering, the farther away, I swam past and finally caught his hand, and he broke free and ran away again, so repeatedly, he gradually couldn''t carry it, and his body slowly sank.


    I was blocked by the floating garbage on the upper reaches of the river. I couldn''t see him clearly.


    "In front, in front!"


    "No, right, right!"


    People on the Bank of the river were directing blindly. I swam around in the cold river. My teeth were gurgling with cold. I suddenly felt that my physical strength was overdrawn.


    "Chi En, please help him. You must save him, or I will not live."


    Shang Ying was crying and shouting on the bank, which made me feel flustered. I can''t find Xiao HaoChen. He seems to be in the water. So I dived into the water again, looking for him in the direction of his fluttering, and finally touched one of his hands.


    I grabbed his hand and forced it out of the water. I saw that he was in a coma, and his small face looked very pale in the dim light. I carried him to swim to the bank quickly, and the people on the bank also helped to pull people.


    After I climbed on the bank, I didn''t care to deal with xiaohaochen first, and then I ran to the parking lot with him. No matter how much he hates me, I always have a kind heart for him, probably because of Shang Ying or because of pity.


    It was not until xiaohaochen was sent to the emergency room that I put my heart down and shivered on the bench outside the emergency room. Suddenly, I felt a faint stabbing pain in my chest. At first, I could bear it. At last, it was like cutting with a knife. The pain made me sweat.


    So I asked Shang yinghou to wait for the news of xiaohaochen here and went back first. I think the liver disease is more serious. I have to go home and take medicine.


    I just went downstairs to the car, and my chest suddenly burst of Qi and blood, and suddenly a fishy sweet smell came out of my throat. I didn''t have time to cover my mouth. I directly spurted out a mouthful of red blood and spilled it all over the ground.


    I thought I was going to die. I opened the door in a hurry and drove directly to my home. I don''t want to die anywhere outside my home, and I don''t want to go to the hospital and let more people know that I''m terminally ill.


    I was driving very fast, driving all the way, spitting blood all the way, on the steering wheel, on my body, everywhere was my blood. I''ve never felt so empty, as if death was on my side and could take me away at any time.


    The moment I got back to the yard, I couldn''t carry it any more. The car got stuck in the middle of the gate and couldn''t drive in. I collapsed on the back of my chair, all my strength was exhausted, and I was slowly meeting the call of death.


    At this moment, the only time I have time to think about is happy face, the only one.


    So I picked up my mobile phone and edited a long message: happy face, many words have no time to say to you, and many sins have not been redeemed. I intended to spend the rest of my life with you, but who knows heaven forbids. I may have to go first. If there is reincarnation, I will make up for my debt to you in the next life. I''m sorry!I wrote the last punctuation mark, but I didn''t have time to send it out

 Chapter 570

    I woke up in Maria hospital with a sling in my hand. Cheng Wanqing was sitting in front of the hospital bed, staring at me stupidly, with tears flashing in her eyes. When she saw me wake up, she was in a hurry. She didn''t start rubbing her eyes, and then she turned her head to smile at me.


    "Chuen, happy New Year!"


    "Why am I here?"


    "Xiaoqing called me and said you fainted. I happened to be back for the Spring Festival, so I came here." She said for a moment, tears came up in her eyes, and she looked at me sadly. "You are so ill, why don''t you tell me? Why? "


    "Isn''t it still alive? Don''t cry, the Chinese New Year''s Eve, you see the makeup is crying


    It''s very happy to wake up and see a person who cares so much about himself. Life is rarely given in time, so special gratitude, especially on the first day of the new year, is a good sign.


    When I said this, Cheng Wanqing cried even more, holding my arm and crying out loud. I guess she knows about my cancer, and I don''t know how to explain it. I don''t have to explain myself. I just don''t want more people to know about my illness.


    "Chuen, you didn''t tell me such an important thing. Didn''t you say that you regarded me as a relative? Why not? Do you know what the doctor says, a little later, you''ll die. "


    "Sorry Wanqing."


    Seeing Cheng Wanqing crying, I couldn''t bear to reach out and brush the tears on her face. She grabbed my hand, put her face in my palm, and gently rubbed it, letting the tears fall in my palm, and then from the fingers.


    I have nothing to say because I don''t know what to say. I can''t afford what she wants, and she doesn''t need what I give. I''m afraid that the expectation and waiting for more than 20 years are in vain.


    In her weeping words, I knew what happened after midnight.


    When I was in a coma in the car, Xiaoqing found out that she immediately called Cheng Wanqing. It happened that she was in China, so she immediately drove over and directly took me to Maria hospital for rescue.


    The doctor said it was due to stomach bleeding caused by external force, that is, during the examination, they found that my liver disease was more serious. They say the best way to do it right now is to do a liver transplant.


    I don''t agree. Liver transplantation is indeed the solution. However, the blood vessels of the Qin family are quite different. It is more difficult to find a suitable liver source than to ascend to heaven. Moreover, let me use the liver of Qin family to continue my life. It''s better to let me die.


    So the best way became the least feasible way. I never had hope.


    Cheng Wanqing cried for a long time. I never saw her so desperate and helpless. After her mood eased a little, I told her about the will in advance, because I was also worried that I would not wake up if I fell down one day.


    After hearing this, she cried more bitterly. I felt irritable and asked her to leave first on the pretext of having a rest. After she left, I picked up the phone she put on the bedside table and looked at it. I wanted to see if Huanyan gave me a message.


    Just turn on the mobile phone and see that the message I edited is still there, and it hasn''t been sent out. I was stunned for a long time. After reading back and forth twice, I deleted the information one word after another. If I''m not dead, I don''t have the courage to send a message again.


    "Are you still thinking about Shen Huanyan?"


    I was holding a mobile phone Lengshen, Cheng Wanqing suddenly went back and forth, eyes light some resentment. I shrugged helplessly and didn''t know how to respond to her. I don''t like people who interfere with my personal affairs, especially my feelings.


    She sat back in front of the hospital bed and glanced at my mobile phone. "I saw the message you sent her, and I can''t imagine that you still miss her when your life is at stake. Is she really that important? More important than your own life? "


    "Wanqing, would you mind not talking about happy faces?"


    "You dare not face it?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at me, slightly touching the corner of her lips. "She has never loved you, nor given you any hope, just as you have never loved me or given me any hope. Without love, then we should at least take care of ourselves? Life is gone. What can I do to love? "


    "Well, if you don''t say that, why are you back?"


    "Just now my sister called me. She met Shen Huanyan at the airport. I think you should especially want to know her news, so I come to tell you that she has returned to the devil capital."


    "Happy face back to the devil? How does your sister know her


    I''m a little surprised. According to reason, Huanyan''s popularity is not enough for a small star in the entertainment industry to pay attention to it?


    "My sister likes Qin Mofei very much, so she pays more attention to him. What woman is there around him? Naturally, she has a clear door. It''s not surprising to know Shen Huanyan."


    "Oh


    I light should sound, in the heart head cannot help but a burst of excitement. Unexpectedly, Huanyan has come back, indicating that she is still ready to face all this. I suddenly wanted to see her and see if she was OK or not.


    "Chuen, you Well, take a rest first


    Cheng Wanqing shook her head and left when she saw me like this. I stare at her lonely figure, want to say something, but still did not leave her. Probably, silence is better than sound.I glanced out of the window. It was getting dark and snowing.


    Huanyan is back. What is she doing at this time?


    After thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone and pressed her phone number, but I didn''t dare to dial it, for fear that she still hated me. No, she must be hating me, she is such a smart girl, will think of a lot of things.


    How can I get her understanding as a thoughtful person like me?


    I hesitated for a long time, but I couldn''t help calling the phone. It was a long time before I got through. I couldn''t help but say, "happy face, I want to see you, OK? I know you''ve come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you watching me? " Her tone was cold and disgusting.


    My heart flustered, quickly told a lie, "no, I saw you when you went out of the airport. I was receiving a customer at that time, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you."


    "Sorry, I''m not available." She didn''t seem to want to see me, so she refused.


    I still want to explain to her, or apologize, and quickly say, "happy face, I want to tell you something, some truth, do not ask you to forgive me, just want you to think that I am not so stuck in the throat."


    "The truth?"


    "Yes, the truth!"


    When I mentioned this time, I doubted the truth. The water in the Qin family is too deep. She has been framed repeatedly. It is impossible not to think about the reasons.


    She must be questioning me, questioning that everything I do to her is purposeful. So I had to meet her. I couldn''t stand her hating me like that.


    After hanging up the phone, I called Cheng Wanqing and asked her to pick me up. She came in only two or three minutes, so I guess she didn''t leave the hospital. When she heard that I was going to see her face, her face sank.


    "Are you going to die?" She said angrily.


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    I directly pulled out the needle in my hand and left the ward in a hurry without changing the patient''s uniform. Cheng Wanqing angrily followed me out, but did not stop me, but helped me to the elevator.


    I left her drooping eyes with tears and rubbed her hair with regret, "sorry Wanqing, I really want to see a happy face, very much."


    "Chuen, you''re going to die in her hands." She choked.


    I''m speechless. Can I really? If I really die in the hand of Huanyan in my life, I will die without regret. I made her so miserable that I deserved to lose her life.


    Cheng Wanqing drove me to the yard. I took a bath, shaved myself, and cleaned myself up before going out. I drove out alone and went directly to the villa where Huanyan was.


    I don''t think she would like to see me in particular, but if I did, she might not have avoided it. After all, when I mentioned the truth just now, she seemed to be moved. Maybe she still had a lot of doubts in her mind.


    I drove so fast that I felt very anxious to see her. I didn''t get nervous again until I drove to the door of her villa. She should have been in the villa because the windows were lit.


    I couldn''t help calling her. I heard the music. There was a cell phone ringing in the villa, but she hung up soon. As expected, she didn''t want to see me, and my passionate heart dropped a lot.


    After a pause, I sent her another message telling her that I was outside the villa. Then I got out of the car and leaned on the front of the car to look at it. It was only snowing and it was at night. I didn''t know if she could see me.


    I seem to see more people on the balcony, very fuzzy, but it seems to be her. I am excited, "happy face" two words have reached the throat, but still dare not shout out, afraid she scared not to see me.


    After a while, I saw a figure coming slowly from the snow curtain, wrapped in a coat and a hat. Is happy face, she thin, face is only palm big, especially haggard appearance.


    I think of her silent lying in the hospital bed. On the appearance, the nose suddenly sour up, the heart is not good. I nailed my eyes on her body, simply can''t move, but her face frost, hate and I look.


    When she approached, I called out "happy face" eagerly. I could not help but take a step forward to hold her. However, she gave me a cold stare, so I didn''t move forward. I was afraid of scaring her.


    I want to say a thousand words, but I don''t know which one to start with. Do I apologize or do I atone? Or what?


    "What do you want from me?" She stopped and then coldly said, eyes coldly aimed at me, that is a kind of indifference, is a kind of resentment.


    I sighed, "Huanyan, I have known a lot of women in my life, and I have hurt a lot. But you are the only one who can''t bear to hurt but hurt the most is you. I''m sorry, I didn''t think the situation would be so serious. I know you hate me, so I make atonement. "


    "How can you atone for your death? Take your life? " She snapped, hysterical.


    In fact, I prepared a dagger before I came. I think if she really wants to kill me to vent her anger, I will help her. I have done too many crimes and fought with the Qin family for too long. I am already tired.In my life, I can''t let go of my grudges with the Qin family. As long as I live, I will not let go of the Qin family. Therefore, to some extent, death is a relief to me.


    So I took out the dagger and handed it to her, "Huanyan, you want my life, you can take it now."

 Chapter 571

    My action seems to infuriate happy face, she grabbed the dagger, staring at me with frost all over her eyes, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    I''m here to die today. How can I think so? She killed me, and everything was settled. The gratitude and resentment between Qin family and me, as well as my indescribable identity and all my sins, all disappeared at this moment, and I was too late to be happy.


    I glared at her and told her not to worry about legal responsibility. I left a will. She looked at me suspiciously, thinking that I was acting on purpose, and her expression was somewhat ironic and indifferent.


    She didn''t know the relationship between me and the Qin family, so she couldn''t understand my behavior. I have a thousand words to tell her, to repent, but I can''t. We are all adults, and we all know that all explanations are excuses and far fetched.


    But I still told her something about the Qin family. I told her that I couldn''t swallow it and couldn''t let it go.


    She stares at me coldly and says, "so you use me?"


    "So I''ll make atonement, and you can kill me without any scruple..."


    Maybe it was my attitude towards death that infuriated her. I saw a chill in her eyes. Then she raised her dagger and stabbed at me without hesitation. When the blade pierced through the skin, what I felt was not pain, but relief.


    This knife, even if it can''t avoid gratitude and hatred, at least it can make her hate me less.


    The point of the knife is very sharp. Huanyan''s stab is very deep. The blood almost gushes out from my clothes. It''s shocking. I don''t know if the dagger is far away from the heart.


    But I didn''t fall down. I tried to bear it. I was afraid that I would be scared to smile.


    In fact, she was frightened, her eyes were round and staring at the dagger in my chest, and the corners of her lips were trembling slightly. I tried to reach out and flick the loose hair on her forehead, but I couldn''t hold back a step.


    She subconsciously reached out her hand and tried to pull me, but she drew back in an instant. That is to say, this small action, like a warm current, has crossed my heart. I feel that even if I die in front of her like this, I will have no regrets.


    Looking at her pale and sad face with regret. She has always been a soft hearted person, can not do such a bloody thing.


    I smile and say, "happy face, do you know, every time I hear you call my third brother, my heart will be very warm, and I think I should spend my whole life to protect you."


    "But you used me after all." Break down, she brush her lips like tears. I reached out to wipe the tears from her face, but she was embarrassed and said, "you go, just as I never know you."


    Then she left, very stubborn to leave. I stare at her lonely back, the pain in my heart to the extreme.


    When a woman can''t help me, she doesn''t want to do anything for me.


    Think about it is also strange, I and thousands of women pass by, but only happy face bumped into my heart. It''s a pity that our fate has not been fixed enough, so we can''t love each other in advance, and we can''t forget each other when we retreat.


    It snowed heavily, and soon the shadow of joy was drowned. I couldn''t see her anymore. I could only stare at the snow curtain she passed through, and my face was full of tears. It is also the sky without eyes, can''t see me to her some infatuation, otherwise how can so torment me?


    I don''t want to fall in front of her villa for fear of dirty snow in front of her door. He got on the car again and drove slowly away from the villa area.


    Such a cold new year, cool the world, also cool my body and mind. When I lost consciousness, there was no brake, so the car seemed to have hit another car. But I don''t know, I just feel that people instantly like into a dark world, imprisoned.


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up in the intensive care unit of Murray hospital in Hong Kong. This ward is very advanced, only the Qin family are entitled to such VIP treatment, because Mu''s hospital is the place where the Qin family donates point-to-point every year.


    What''s more, the Qin family and the Mu family are also close friends. All the people of the Qin family will come here to see a doctor, and the annual physical examination is also done here.


    When I woke up, Mu Shaoqing was talking to someone on the balcony of the ward. Her face seemed very solemn. I vaguely heard him talking about the liver source, but also subconsciously looked at my side. Seeing that I woke up, I stopped and hung up the phone, and then hurried in.


    "Jon, how are you feeling? It''s been in a coma for four days. "


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it still alive? How could I be here? "


    "Miss Cheng sent you here. The hospital over there dares not take over." He paused, pulled over the stool by the bed and sat down, looking at me very seriously. "Jon, your liver disease is more serious. If you don''t treat it, it will continue to worsen, and then it will turn to middle and late stage. I have no idea."


    "How to treat it? Change liver? " I glanced at him.


    He hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "It''s not necessarily. The early alcoholic liver cancer can be treated conservatively, as long as you cooperate well with me. But now your condition is getting worse. It''s best to change liverAfter a pause, he added, "but your blood type is very special. It''s not easy to find the source of liver. I checked your Qin family''s information, only the old man''s liver is suitable for you. If any of you can persuade him to donate liver to you, then... "


    "No way!" Before Mu Shaoqing finished, I refused his proposal, "I will never use the liver of the Qin family to continue my life. I don''t want to muddle along."


    "But Jon..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s treat it conservatively. If it''s not cured, we''ll talk about it."


    Mu Shaoqing glanced at my eyes helplessly and sighed, "your knife wound is not good, so you can''t do treatment for the time being. By the way, who stabbed you with this knife? You almost died. It''s cruel. "


    "Isn''t it still close to it? Very good! "


    In fact, how can this simple knife compare with the happy face of the lost child and mother, the past is forever, and my injury is only temporary. If I didn''t die, she couldn''t get down that tone.


    I don''t know if she still hates me, or even more.


    Mu Shaoqing didn''t tell me more about the wound, just told me to leave after a few words. Soon after he went out, Cheng Wanqing came over, followed by Sophia. They both looked sad and sad when they saw me.


    I don''t know how the two got together. I was surprised and angry. Sophia and Cheng Wanqing are definitely on the two sides of the road, so I don''t want them to meet.


    At present, they are in the same frame. I don''t know who made the appointment. I glanced at Cheng Wanqing coldly. Seeing that her face was not empty, I looked at Sophia again. Her eyes are dodging. I think it''s her initiative to find it.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said angrily, "Wanqing, you go out. I have something to talk about with Sophia."


    "Chuen, don''t get angry just after you wake up. Can you wait until you are well?" Cheng Wanqing anxiously looks at Sophia and talks to him.


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "get out!"


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t dare to disobey me. She pulled Sophia''s clothes and left. As soon as her door was closed, Sophia herself moved over and peeped at me with her head down, and a little bit of daughter''s beauty was on her brow. She can''t be coquettish, and she can do this trick.


    I gave her a cold glance, not moved, "did you look for Cheng Wanqing?"


    "Jon, I was going to see you, but I met sister Cheng, so we met."


    "That''s all?"


    How could I believe that they met by chance? I repeatedly warned her not to contact or communicate with anyone in our company without my permission. Not only she, but also Tana and others have to abide by this rule.


    Cheng Wanqing is such a smart person. She has been around me for ten or twenty years. Any slight disturbance will make her smell the clues. At the moment, she just knows that I have another layer of identity, but she doesn''t know the details, and she doesn''t dare to know.


    But it''s different to know Sophia. Her city is not as deep as she is. Maybe she can tell her the details in a few words. How can I face her then? We are not pure superiors and subordinates. We are more like friends and family. If we let her know that I have such a terrible background, then


    Sophia saw that my face was not good, and did not quibble any more. She told me about the process of meeting Cheng Wanqing. She said that she called me on my mobile phone and was accidentally received by her, and then she had a sense of crisis, thinking that there were women around me, so she rushed over.


    As soon as they met, Cheng Wanqing revealed her identity. Then Sophia was really tricked out by her and told me something about me in the black triangle, because she thought it was a brilliant achievement.


    "Jon, I just think sister Cheng adores you, so You are really great, we both think so. "


    I gave Sophia a a speechless look and waved her out.


    I do all the bad things, great or not. I know in my mind that I just had to go that way, not like myself. At present, I can''t turn back when I''m riding a tiger. This is also the price of my sin.


    I just don''t understand what Cheng Wanqing pretends to be so close to Sophia. She will never show her favor to a woman who likes me, so her purpose is only one: to understand my background more deeply.


    All of a sudden, I was disgusted by this idea. I thought she was standing by my side and helping me with my career. So I paid her very well. Compared with the CEOs of many companies, her income was several times higher than others.


    Originally, she deserved all this, but now that she has more than that, I feel stuck in my throat. What does she want to do to get to know me from the side of Sophia''s words?


    Just as I was thinking, Cheng Wanqing pushed the door and came in, without any fluctuation on her face. She was still a pair of cool and capable people. She went to the bedside and poured me a glass of water. Then she pulled up her stool and sat down in front of me. She looked at me tenderly.


    "Chi En, listen to Shao Qing, you promised to treat here? How about I go back and tidy up the company''s affairs and postpone the things you need to deal with? In this way, you can take care of yourself here, and you don''t have to worry about anything"Wan Qing, thank you for your help over the years."


    This sentence comes from the bottom of my heart. If she didn''t manage the company, I''m afraid I would not have so much time to idle around. What''s more, she is very straightforward and decisive in dealing with things. She is a woman with strong ability to handle affairs, which many people can''t compare with.


    She said with a cool smile, "what are you polite about us? I should help you. "


    "By the way, don''t take what Sophia tells you seriously. Sometimes the girl talks with exaggeration and confusion."


    "Don''t worry, I will believe that. No matter what you''re still doing, I''m your most loyal supporter. As long as you do something, I think it''s right. "


    "Fool!"


    Only Cheng Wanqing, after hearing that I am a big drug, can keep such a calm appearance, I admire her psychological quality. She is very smart, did not continue to talk about this matter, but changed the topic, asked me about my wound, she asked whether it was sad.


    I asked her, "what do you think?"


    "I think she is very active in the devil these two days. She didn''t hurt you, did she? Otherwise, at least they will blame themselves for a long time. "


    "Is she active in Mordor?" I slightly a Leng, the heart suddenly some sour.


    "Yes, I know you care about her, so let Tana pay attention to her and let me know if you have any news. She also goes to the nightclub and looks very happy


    Yeah? She''s still happy Does Huanyan really regard me as a stranger, and also let go of the children and her mother''s affairs?


    Why can I be so sad, heart like an instant pressure on a stone like breathless. She doesn''t care about me at all. It doesn''t matter to me I was the only one she thought of when she was desperate. Did she give up on me so soon?


    "What''s wrong with you, thorn? I don''t look very well


    "Call Mu Shaoqing here. I have to discharge immediately. I want to return to Mordor."


    "Are you going to die? You just woke up from a coma? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 572

    When I went back to Mordor, I was still in a wheelchair, because I was stabbed by Huanyan, and then there was a car accident, and my ankle ligament was bruised. Cheng Wanqing said that I was lucky. If it had not been for the slow speed of that car, I would have been smashed to pieces.


    I guess I should not be doomed. I may die several times, but I survived after all. What is my good fortune?


    The devil in the first month is still very cold, the weather has not been very good, very cloudy.


    I was so dead in Sophia''s eyes that she took care of me almost every step of the way. I didn''t expect that she would have such a gentle side as a killer without blinking an eye. She was not vague in serving tea and pouring water.


    She especially likes to see the way I work. She says that she looks like a bossy president. I don''t agree. According to my identity and temper, isn''t it a bossy President? It''s just She is not the one in my heart.


    I didn''t go to see her immediately. I was afraid the relationship would be even worse. Besides, she would not want to see me for a while. But I have paid close attention to her movement and know that she may not be able to cross the threshold of Qin family. At least Qin feiran is hard to be recognized.


    However, Chengye group seems to have a lot of fluctuations, which may be due to the new annual report. In the past year or two, I have intercepted several major projects one after another, and the board of directors and shareholders have complained all over the place.


    Of course, the most resentful people are the people of the Qin family. Because they hold the equity in their hands, the company''s performance is directly linked to them. The ethnic people who have not received much dividend have some mentality of breaking the bridge.


    Naturally, I like to see and hear about this. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have internal strife, which is beneficial to me without any harm. In addition, I had planned to deal with the Qin family, which was equivalent to borrowing from the east wind.


    So I asked my assistant to contact some of the most authoritative people on the board of directors in private, and prepared to talk to them one by one.


    The discord between me and the Qin family is not news in Mordor. Many people know that my mother was forced out of the house. The rumors spread in the market are really hard to hear. However, because of the unique existence of Matthiola company, no one will continue to slander.


    But the people on the board of directors knew the details, so when they received the olive branch that I invited, no one took the initiative to agree, and they were all making a compromise. I''m not in a hurry to ask them to accept my call. After all, such a thing can''t come.


    At this time, I deliberately sent someone to suppress the shares of Chengye group. The fluctuation was not too big, but it was enough to affect the mentality of most shareholders. When shareholders complain, the board of directors can''t sit still.


    With the help of Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming, I got a lot of people from Qin family, and they began to turn to me.


    When the old man passed away, he distributed his inheritance. I accounted for 15%. Therefore, although I didn''t have much voice in Chengye group, it was also a very important existence. Especially in my deliberate agitation, the people of the clan began to have extreme dissatisfaction with Qin Mofei.


    In fact, the interests of the Qin family, in fact, do not need to be too agitated people, they will be in a state of opposition. From the beginning of Qin Mofei five body to now I have endless admiration, but also a short time of one or two years.


    I saw that they were so unprincipled that they didn''t worry about dealing with the Qin family, especially Qin Mofei didn''t mean to fight back at all, which made me feel that it was very meaningless to sing a one-man play.


    I slowed down the pace, first contact Qin Yue, let him do to take over Chengye group preparation.


    I''m sure to let Qin Mofei leave Chengye group, but who will take over the company is a headache for me. I don''t have much interest in this company myself. I don''t care for the things handed down by the old man!


    Apart from Qin Mofei, no one in the Qin family is outstanding in business, but many of them are biased. So think about it, it seems that only Qinyue is more suitable.


    For one thing, Qin Mofei always has a sense of guilt for Qin Yue. If he takes over the company, he won''t be too entangled. Secondly, among my peers, he is a little more prominent, and the most important thing is that he is my confidant.


    So I mentioned this to Qin lingsu in private and asked her to do a little bit of drama in front of people. She agreed excitedly and started active communication. It is estimated that she tried her best to win over the people.


    After a period of time like this, I suddenly heard Su ya say that Qin Mofei proposed to Huanyan. In a villa area developed by his own company, the house there was used by him as a wedding room.


    I was surprised and stunned.


    According to reason, Huanyan shouldn''t forgive Qin Mofei so quickly, and Qin feiran would not accept it, so I think it''s a bit strange. So I can''t bear it, the original strategist ready to deal with the group''s mind suddenly ran aground.


    I am eager to see Huanyan. I never want her to marry Qin Mofei. I can foretell what her future life will be like. It may be turbulent, may be in deep water, but it is impossible to be safe and happy.


    The water of the Qin family is too deep. She is not suitable to be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family. What''s more, Qin Mofei''s anger can be resisted by such a silly girl? Did she forget the pain he gave her?I can''t rest assured of the injury, the brain is full of happy face may marry Qin Mofei picture, I do not allow, I am not reconciled! It seems that I haven''t really spoken to her once. I want to have a try, even if I''m beaten to death by rejection.


    So I asked SUA to keep an eye on her face and let me know as soon as I have news.


    On Friday, I was reading the financial statements in the bar when I received a phone call from Su Ya saying that Huanyan had talked with Qin feiran at lanruo Hotel, but she finally left in a bad mood, and her face was very bad.


    I was stunned and asked Linda to drive me to lanruo hotel. I didn''t care about the chest injury because it was still inflamed.


    Linda sighed at me and asked me quietly, "boss, what kind of woman makes you crazy like this? Does she love you


    "Many things!" I glared at her and ignored her.


    Huanyan certainly doesn''t love me, which I''m sure. But I love her, unknowingly, inexplicably fell in love with her, there is no sign. She''s more terrifying than my t2-1, and I can''t help it.


    Linda is not very good at driving. She bumps and bumps all the way to the outside of lanruo hotel. My eldest brother saw Huanyan walking on the right side of the road near the hotel garden with a lonely face.


    My blood was boiling in an instant, so I asked Linda to drive the car over and let her stop on the side of the road. I got out of the car in a hurry and chased after her. Because of ligament injury, walking is still a little painful, but I''m afraid of happy face, see my embarrassed appearance, try to bear it.


    When I got behind her, I couldn''t wait to shout, "happy face!"


    She looked back, slightly stunned, her face suddenly cold down, ignored me and went forward. Undeniably, this moment I am very sad, as if a fawning dog in begging for mercy was kicked open, very embarrassed, also very sad.


    But I don''t blame her. If it wasn''t for me, how could she have lost so much.


    So I went up and grabbed her hand. She turned back and drew back her hand. She looked at me with her eyes on me, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m out of the hospital. "


    With a good nature, she should not ignore me like this, she used to trust me, rely on me. I looked at her with burning eyes and longed for a word of concern from her.


    But she didn''t, and she said coldly, "Oh, is there anything else?"


    Cool thin voice indifferent, my heart more uncomfortable, can not help but say, "you really hate me, do not care about me at all?"


    She raised her eyes and sneered and said, "care about you? You should think of this when you use me, any kind of affection is not so deserved. I trust you, and you take advantage of me, and you expect me to repay you with good for evil? "


    "I said, that''s not my intention. I''m..."


    "No idea? You''re the only one who knows that I''m pregnant, and that the baby is easy to get away with. In this case, you still choose to hurt me. Dare you say you didn''t mean to


    Her accusations left me speechless, because at the beginning, I really felt that she was not suitable for the baby and hoped that the child would be exiled, but I didn''t think so in the end. Just, look at the appearance of happy face, she seems to have an epiphany of the same, staring at me, the light under the eyes is more cold.


    She suddenly added, "you deliberately let me miscarry, didn''t you?"


    What can I say?


    She is such an axial person, once she thinks this is the case, then any explanation and reason are excuses. She won''t believe it. She''ll hate me even more. Instead of this, I might as well admit it and let her hate it enough at a time.


    So I nodded and said, "yes!"


    She immediately like five thunderbolt like to stay, tears immediately floating on the eye socket, lip corner also began to shiver. I didn''t dare to see her so sad. I felt that my sin was too deep to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    After a long pause, she murmured, "why?"


    "Because I don''t want you to have his baby, he doesn''t deserve you..."


    "Livestock. Raw!"


    Before I finished, she gave me a slap in the face and gave me a good push.


    This slap didn''t hurt me, but she pushed it on the wound. The wound was not good all the time. She pushed and burst. I clearly felt a burst of heat from my chest.


    I covered my chest in a hurry, but the blood was still soaked in my clothes and came out of my fingers. Huanyan was frightened and looked at my chest in horror. She wanted to reach out, but she shrank back timidly.


    In fact, she is still in the heart can not bear, although I do not understand her mind, but still see her eyes a trace of pain and panic. I tried to pretend that I didn''t think so. I looked at her with a faint smile, trying to comfort her, but I couldn''t speak with pain.


    She looked around her like a frightened bird. Many people saw the scene, and they were watching. She may have been scared. Clenched lips for a long time, ready to leave.I called her again, "happy face, happy face..."


    She escaped quickly, in a hurry, and soon disappeared. I looked at the direction of her leaving, lonely to the extreme. She is really disgusted with me, very disgusted, I do not know how to let her release.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound split again? I''ll take you to the hospital for dressing. Oh, so Qin Huan is the woman you like? She doesn''t seem to like you at all? " Linda didn''t know when she came over and held me in a whisper. I didn''t pay attention to her, followed her to the car, she helped me up after the seat belt, only then on the car I ran to the hospital.


    Along the way, she has been reading, "boss, Qin Huan is the most legendary person in the nightclub. Many people envy her to marry into a powerful family or to be with such a beautiful person as Qin Mofei. Many women in our nightclub follow her example."


    "Is Qin Mofei beautiful?" I couldn''t help but say.


    "Of course Not as good as your boss. "


    Listening to her hard to change her words, I gave a cool smile, "you and Huan Is Qin Huan familiar? "


    "I don''t know very well. I was there when she borrowed money from Chen Da. She refused to sell it. She just went through Chen Da''s crotch in full view of the public. Many people know this."


    "And then?"


    "Later, she caught up with Qin Mofei, and she has lived a rich life since then. Many people know about it."


    Linda''s words made me speechless. I felt a slap in the face from an invisible slap. A voice is telling me, Qin Chi En, you deserve it, you deserve it, you regret it.

 Chapter 573

    I went back to the intensive care unit of Maria hospital, paralyzed like a living dead man, covered with all kinds of instruments. I hate this kind of uncontrollable feeling. I am afraid that others will influence my life.


    Sophia came again and sat in front of my bed with a haze under her eyes. She was bored for a long time and finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and glared at me in a condescending way and yelled, "Jon, don''t you want to die? Is that all that important to you? "


    I wrung the eyebrow, did not directly answer her, I know she is very jealous, the means is also very vicious. If you really do something bad to Huanyan, I''m afraid I will regret it.


    "You are the God in our hearts. What do you think when you become like this every day? Jon, don''t you know how many people in the world depend on you for food? "


    "Sophia, I want to be quiet. Can I go out first?"


    "Do you still think of that woman? Well, I''ll go and kill her right away


    Sophia said, pinching her knuckles and trying to get out of the house. I know that she is not empty words, but must have the ability to do it, so I called her in a hurry, "you sit down!"


    "Don''t you just want that woman? I''ve arrested her and imprisoned her. You can go on if you want to. You can rape her if you want to. You can do anything as long as you are happy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was shocked by the serious look on her face. She was not telling lies. She was serious. I suddenly had a sense of crisis, with her nature, she would really start to smile, even if I stopped.


    I forced her to sit in front of me and stare at her coldly. "Sophia, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to hurt your face, I will kill you without hesitation. I will do what I say!"


    She was stunned, and the mist that had just faded from her eyes began to rise again. "Jon, you want to kill me for her? I accompany you for a long time, or does she accompany you for a long time? What did she give you? "


    I was speechless


    Her words are true, she was born from the time I hold her, with her hilarious, until now, she has become a part of my life. Although she is bad to the extreme, she is undeniably good to me.


    She is my relative. I can kill her without hesitation.


    Sophia was staring at my face, tears swirling around her eyes. I remember that she didn''t like to cry, because she said that crying was a kind of cowardice, and a woman with great martial arts like her did not disdain to cry.


    But in front of me, she seemed to cry many times, I can''t remember.


    "Jon, don''t you care about me at all?" "From her eyes, tears rolled out of her eyes.


    I wanted to reach out and wipe her tears, but my hand couldn''t hold up, so I watched her cry, crying like a tearful child. My heart suddenly bursts of pain, very regret, also very sad.


    I am the only one of her closest relatives in the world. She only listens to me and trusts me. And I didn''t give her anything. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t seem to ask her what she really wanted.


    "Don''t cry, silly girl. All your makeup is crying."


    I couldn''t bear to put up my hands to rub her hair, but I couldn''t put it on the edge of the bed. She took my hand and stroked her cheek. She turned her head gently, and her lips kissed my palm. It was warm.


    She rubbed my palms with her lips over and over again, and her tears burst into the bank and rolled between my fingers. I am speechless, can only let her act like this, this is probably the only thing I can give her a little tenderness.


    "Jon, I like you. I love you. Can''t you feel it?"


    "Sorry, Sophia. I''m not for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. I love you enough. Jon, can you give me a chance? That woman doesn''t like you, she doesn''t know you are good, but I know, I will cherish you


    "Well, don''t mention her. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    I know exactly who I love in my heart, and between Sophia and Miriam, I do have a bit of a difference. But what can I do? Feelings are not controlled at all, and my heart for joy is as humble as Sophia loves me.


    If you can never, I would rather never meet a smile, you do not have to worry about gain and loss. No, as if I have never got it, how can I lose it?


    Sophia didn''t want to leave. She said she would stay with me. I couldn''t resist her and let her go.


    Now the sky is dim. It seems that it will rain or snow again. The weather in modu this year and two years is very strange. It snows in the first month. It seems that there is no such wonderful weather in previous years.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very depressing. Sophia was lying on the edge of the bed holding my arm. Her eyes were dripping at me with tears, which made me sad.


    Outside, she is cruel and violent, killing people without blinking an eye. But she was like a tame kitten in front of me, hiding her claws.And that''s why I feel bad. When I see her, I think of myself. I am similar to her in some way. I was kind, but heaven forbid, not that I am ungrateful, but all helpless.


    I was numbed, my hands moved a little, and I lifted my fingertips to remove the crumbling tears from Sophia''s eyes. She suddenly chuckled shyly, rubbed her eyes, and spat out her tongue at me.


    "You''re hungry, Jon? I''ll find something to eat. "


    "I''m not hungry. You can have some by yourself and come back to take care of me."


    "I don''t want it. If you don''t eat it, I won''t eat it. I''ll be hungry with you."


    "Then you go to dinner and bring me a bread when you come back." I couldn''t bear her to go hungry, so I made an excuse.


    She was immediately pleased and said, "what kind of bread do you want?"


    "Well Just garlic. "


    "Good!"


    Sophia ran out of the ward as if she had been pardoned. I sighed at her back and sighed heavily. I don''t know how long this girl will like me. I''m doomed to fail her in my life.


    When she was far away, I picked up my mobile phone, found out SUA''s number and dialed it. She is now working in the company, but at the same time, her relationship with Huanyan is still maintained, so I will look for her.


    After the phone call, she hesitated to call "boss.".


    I answered and said, "SUA, have you seen a happy face? How is she now? "


    "Well, boss, why do you care so much about her? Do you like her? "


    "Don''t make a fuss. What''s the matter with her?"


    "How are you, boss? I heard from the assistant that you are lying in the hospital again. Are you going to hang up? I didn''t see Huanyan today, but if you want, how about I let her come to see you? "


    "She You won''t come to see me, will you? "


    "It depends on who will do it. Wait. I''ll try to get her to see you."


    Su Ya has always been very confident, so I began to look forward to it, thinking about how to do it, how to say, and so on!


    I''m probably a demon. I put all my spirit on her. As Sophia said, what did she give me? She didn''t love me. I was still so obsessed.


    In fact, I don''t know why, maybe it''s her similar experience with her mother, maybe she was desperate to save my life, or because I messed up her fate, so I was closely connected with her.


    But no matter what, can''t stop me love her heart, day by day sink, unable to extricate themselves.


    I spent three days in expectation, almost desperate, only to get the news that Huanyan would come to see me. I quickly took Sophia away, wiping my eyes without washing her face, and deliberately crumpled my hair, pretending to be very haggard.


    I don''t have to sleep for three days. But I still want to be happy to see me when I can feel heartache, even if it is an expression, a word.


    It''s funny to say that a man like me who is mature and cold in front of outsiders can be so affectable. I leaned against the head of the bed, staring at the door of the ward. My eyes were reluctant to blink. I was afraid that in the blink of an eye, I would come in.


    After staring at it for more than an hour, the door of the ward finally opened, gently. I hastily slightly narrowed the eye son, pretended to be a pair of very empty appearance, two eyes look at her blankly.


    "Huanyan, why are you here?"


    She came to my bed and glanced at me coldly and said, "I''ll come to see you and listen to SUA say you''re going to die. I think even if you''re really damned, but at least you''ve helped me before, you should still drive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Send me off? "


    I don''t want to die yet But I didn''t say this half sentence. It seems that I have no confidence to say it. I am already a cancer patient. I am not has the final say. So it is appropriate for me to send it to me.


    "Third Master Qin, when you hurt others, you must have never thought that you would have this day?"


    Third master Qin


    She even called me third Lord Qin, and all of a sudden she became separated. I looked at her expressionless face with loneliness and didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid no matter what I do, she has already despised me.


    I sighed and said, "happy face, I really didn''t mean to hurt you, I..."


    "Well, don''t explain any more. My baby and mother are gone. It''s an indisputable fact. It''s useless for you to talk too much." After a pause, she added, "I just don''t understand. Why do you do that to me and hurt me? Would you be more happy?"


    "I don''t know when to start. I''m very jealous to see you with him. It''s really ironic to think about it. I''m a man in his thirties who still has jealousy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ envy? So you like what I mean? "


    I didn''t expect that Huanyan would ask, so she just said, "I think so." Seeing her look of astonishment, I added, "it should be."She was stunned for a long time, and then she laughed contemptuously. "Third Master Qin, don''t forget that the woman who impressed you deeply has come back and gave birth to a son. Maybe it''s yours. If I were you, I would have made up for it, instead of destroying other people''s feelings. "


    I know she is talking about Shang Ying, but she is in the past with me. Moreover, she doesn''t love anyone at all. No matter Qin Mofei, or me, or Qin Yue, it may be the doll she teases.


    And this is not the point, the point is that I love her Shen Huanyan, inexplicably and madly in love.


    Huanyan looked at me sarcastically. I couldn''t accept her eyes like this. She said bitterly, "Huanyan and Shang Ying are all in the past. I like you now."


    "Oh, no, third Lord Qin. I can see that you can''t die for a while. I''ll leave first. From now on, we will die of old age, and I don''t want to be deeply missed by a cruel butcher. "


    She said she was going to leave, my heart deeply stabbed, I hastily up the body, a grasp of her hand, who knows that the force is too strong to pull her down on my chest. When she hit her head hard, I couldn''t control the pain to sing a sound, suddenly a burst of blood gushed out of my chest.

 Chapter 574

    The pain lasted for a few minutes before it disappeared. When I looked up, I only saw the back of the happy face leaving and a cool and thin saying: "take your time


    She might have thought it kind to come to see me, and I had the delusion that she would forgive me and accept me again. Indeed, I think too much, how can she forgive me for my sin?


    The heart suddenly began to ache, more painful than the stab wound on the chest. My world was like a flash of gray down, no color. I was thinking, if someone shot me with a gun, I would thank him.


    The original despair is such a taste, as if there is no meaning to live.


    It was in this sad mood that I transferred to Hong Kong again and accepted the treatment course arranged by Mu Shaoqing. Maybe, if you don''t look or think, you won''t have such heartache and despair.


    What I didn''t expect was that during my treatment, the underground circle of Mordo suddenly suffered an unprecedented blow. The industry of the Chen family was the first to bear the brunt, because they involved many aspects: nightclubs, bath centers and gambling houses.


    Chen Kui''s gambling houses and bathing centers were first banned, followed by Chen Jiu''s "golden emperor" and Zhen Xiaodong''s "charming color". Some of the more well-known nightclubs in the circle have also been affected. However, unlike Chen Jiu and Zhen Xiaodong, they are directly closed down, and all the young ladies inside are arrested.


    Before I finished digesting the news, at the end of the first month, Xue''s Wharf was also found out. Private, old man Xue and several important people were all caught.


    What''s strange to me is that Chen Kui, who is so powerful in the Eastern District, actually fell into a fight and was the most miserable one. Therefore, I am sure that this is not the general nature of the official crackdown, but premeditated.


    Moreover, in this operation, the Chen family, Xue family and Zhen family suffered the most. Obviously, this is targeted.


    If I guess right, it must be Qin Mofei''s work, because no one knows the Jinmen family so thoroughly except him. If it wasn''t for the head of ALFY, other people would not have this ability.


    I didn''t expect that this boy really had a few brushes. He let the three families have a way, and the loss was very heavy. The three of them are very close to me and all want to follow me, so I guess he wants to weaken my strength, first deal with these three families, and then gradually deal with me.


    So I''m waiting to see what else he can do.


    Sure enough, just in early February, there were overwhelming attacks on my posts on the Internet. The words were very sharp, all in a tone of provocation. They said that I was ungrateful and took advantage of those people and then kicked them.


    My identity is very sensitive. Feeling, was pushed to the forefront of the storm by these messy posts, and became the target of public criticism. Many people began to dig my details. There were all kinds of versions. Even Sophia was scared to go back to the black triangle. I was afraid that she would also be dug out and I would be implicated.


    Cheng Wanqing summoned people from the public relations department all night to hold an emergency meeting, trying to keep the matter under control. I told her not to worry, let Tana find a way to say hello to the Chen family, Xue family and Zhen family who were temporarily detained, and I was in everything.


    At present, the business on which they depend for survival is in a slump. It is difficult to come out and make a comeback. People will inevitably go crazy in adversity. I understand the nature of these three families and definitely will not make them crazy.


    I''ve had a very deep relationship with them over the years. Although not a grasshopper on a rope, but the so-called pull a hair and move the whole body, I absolutely can''t go wrong at this point.


    After pacifying the three families, I didn''t pay much attention to the overwhelming attacks on the Internet. After all, the company is an officially supported enterprise. If the company''s image is particularly affected, the official side will come forward to help.


    So I just held a press conference on the third day after the incident to explain the crazy remarks of the media, telling them that I only had some business contacts with these three companies, and there was no relationship between them. What''s more, we should warn the shareholders not to make a clear statement!


    People in Mordor pay attention to tone. I did not admit to the media that I had a great relationship with these three families, nor did I lower myself to pray for other people''s understanding. This kind of shadowy business, love how to how.


    Qin Mofei is just trying to bring disaster to the East, so that the three people against me, I am not afraid.


    After the press conference, our company was not affected by any rumors, but because these posts were publicized in disguise. I was picked out of the details are positive, but also very amazing, at least in the school, I was also a person of the day.


    I thank Qin Mofei for pushing me to the top of the storm, so that those who want to step me into the hell of the Spurs to clean me up, like a free media promotion for me, I benefited a lot.


    I was discharged from the hospital in mid February. After that, I went to Hong Kong once a week for treatment, which was not too much trouble.


    After returning to the devil capital, I got the news that Qin Mofei and Huanyan were about to get married. This time, it was not groundless. The Qin family had made moves. I specially called Qin lingsu and she said it was true.I can''t accept it, but I can''t stop it, because I''m nothing in the eyes of Huanyan. I''m afraid I''m not a passer-by.


    When I was still at a loss, I suddenly heard the news that Shang Ying had cut her wrist. It seemed that it was because of Qin Mofei. All the people in the Qin family and the merchants were disturbed and the uproar was raging.


    I am very surprised, with my understanding of Shang Ying, she will never really die for a man. No matter who she is, she never wants to die. It''s just a play.


    But I don''t understand how she treated Qin Mofei in this way. At that time, Qin Mofei should have known that she was pretending to be dead, so she didn''t make any big waves at that time. How could she now?


    Anyway, I''m going to see her, no matter how crazy she is.


    When I came to the hospital, the two bodyguards of the merchant were still waiting at the door of Shang Ying''s ward. She was lying alone in the hospital bed. She looked very angry and her eyes could bleed.


    What made her hate so much?


    I don''t like to see a woman''s ferocious face. It''s terrible, especially the woman I once loved. Seeing her full of resentment, I felt that she was a group fire, and anyone who was close to her would be burned to pieces.


    I hesitated outside the door for a long time, but I still couldn''t let her go. I pushed the door in.


    Shang Ying saw me stunned, put away that pair of can not look directly at the expression, gently called me, "Chi En, how did you come?"


    "Why are you doing stupid things again? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Seeing that her wrist wrapped in gauze was soaked in blood at this time, it looked startling. It must have been cut not shallow. I don''t understand why she likes self mutilation so much. Isn''t it enough to pretend to die once?


    She raised her wrist, glanced at her eyes, and laughed disapprovingly. "It doesn''t hurt. What is this injury?"


    "No matter how you practice yourself, you can''t arouse the sympathy of others, understand? Why should you do that? He doesn''t love you. "


    Shang Ying said with a cool smile, "Chi En, have you forgotten our agreement? If I don''t stop him until he marries the bitch, don''t you want to have a good time? You don''t have heartache, you don''t feel sad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t, Huanyan, if I really live a happy life, I will bless her


    I think, in my relationship with Huanyan, she has never put me in a very special position, everything is just my wishful thinking. Therefore, it is reasonable for her to be merciless to me. I should not blame her at all.


    She told me from the beginning to the end that she liked Qin Mofei and that she loved him. I don''t think he''s worthy of her, not that she thinks.


    Shang Ying and I are the saddest two people. We can''t get what we want. But I think I am more tragic than her, because she may not want Qin Mofei, but something else. But I, not only want to smile, but also want her heart.


    Shang Ying Yi voice, cold eyes squint at me, "blessing? Are you really that fearless? Chi En, if you do, Shen Huanyan will be your man. Why do you pretend to be a modest gentleman? You are not a gentleman yourself


    "Yes, I am not a gentleman, but at least I have a lower limit!" I was so ridiculed by her.


    She was very disdainful to pick eyebrows, "lower limit? You don''t ask me the lower limit, OK? If you have a lower limit, why do you always like the woman who goes to desert? It was me then, and now it is Shen Huanyan. Do you think you are true love or because we are desert flying women? "


    "You..."


    I was so speechless by her that she could speak. How did I love her and hurt her back then? Did she not lose heart at all? However, I can not refute her, because I also feel strange, why I love the women are Qin Mofei.


    Shang Ying thought that she had poked me in my mind, and a very ironic smile rose from the corner of her lips, which made me feel embarrassed.


    I never thought about it, but she said it so sharply and frankly. All of a sudden, I felt that I was the one who was not right and had no lower limit. I was really sinful.


    "Well, thorn, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it to heart. There are a lot of irrational things in this world, and it''s not just you. By the way, thank you for coming to see me. Your day is just around the corner. "


    I was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means literally that our agreement is still numbered. You just need to wait at ease."


    I can''t describe Shang Ying''s expression at this time. It looks like a kind of venting anger after the plot has been successful. The light as like as two peas in her eyes, which is exactly the same as Sophia''s eyes when she murders, is very alarming.


    I''m a little worried.


    "Xiaoying, if you dare to hurt Huanyan, I will certainly not let you go."


    "Well, are you going to kill me? You can do it now. I don''t want to live anyway. Come on, go here. " She pointed to her temples, gave a cold smile, and then pointed to her chest, "or go here, bang, and I''ll die.""If you want to die so much, you can take care of yourself and don''t show off in front of others. Do you know that the more you practice yourself, the more disgusting you will be, and you will lose all those who care about you. "


    Suddenly, a word "ferocious" appeared in my mind. I think this word can be used to describe Shang Ying''s behavior. However, I can''t blame or persuade her, because some behaviors and perceptions seem to be deeply rooted in her.


    When I left, I warned Shang Ying not to do anything out of the ordinary to Huanyan. She gave me a grim smile, which made me shiver.


    When I left the hospital, my heart was still in waves of fear. It''s not fear, it''s fear of her. I can''t imagine a woman''s smile would make my hair stand on end, or the woman I''ve been thinking about for a long time.


    Alas, the most difficult thing to think about is the human heart and human nature.

 Chapter 575

    I can''t describe my current situation in despair.


    People in the underworld, like me, are all disgusted by the drug. The owl, however, will be trapped in love. I used to think that such heroic things would not happen to me, but in fact it happened again and again.


    Qin lingsu told me that Qin Mofei and Huanyan''s wedding date was set in August, and they were really going to get married.


    I am not reconciled, but can do nothing, because Huanyan does not like me. As long as she has a little meaning to me, I will take her to my side like moths and flames, and guard her for life.


    But she scorned it!


    There seems to be a fire in my chest, burning my mind madly. I can''t deal with Huanyan, but Qin Mofei is damned. He gets everything that doesn''t belong to him. The property of Qin family and his women should not be his.


    So I began to contact the people, ready to fight for the property of the Qin family and squeeze Qin Mofei out of Chengye.


    Qin feiran is a very stubborn old man. He will never allow the property of Qin family to fall into my hands, so he will ask for help from all sides. At that time, he will definitely come up with the idea of businesses and want their support. The only way to get business support is to let Qin Mofei marry Shang Ying.


    I am so vicious, still want to get the beautiful dream of happy face, I can''t let her go.


    This time I was very decisive, from the clan to the top of the board of directors, a blow. I made it clear that I wanted to take control of Chengye group and actively participated in the struggle for power and profit.


    Qin family support me is not a small number of people, so Qin Mofei can not crush me in popularity. In addition to the poor performance of the company in recent two years, the board of directors is also very good at weighing the pros and cons, and know which is more important.


    This time I didn''t feel soft, which caused Qin feiran''s panic. He contacted me alone and asked me to meet in the coffee shop. I didn''t promise to ask him to come to the bar to find me.


    I cleared the field, left the two of us, and asked Linda to bring up two bottles of brandy, and I''d like to have a drink with him.


    Qin feiran''s drinking capacity is not good, I knew for a long time. But he had a strong personality, so I was drunk after two cups, and then began to talk endlessly, saying that the Qin family was not mean to me. I did it too much.


    I thought it was funny, staring at him in a dazed way and asking him, "did the old man say that he would take me back to the Qin family and let me inherit the Qin family''s property? You got in the way of my mother and made the old man give up on me, didn''t you? "


    "Old three, the past has passed. Why do you compete with Murphy when you have such a big company now?"


    "But if you have my job, you should keep it? If I can take it away, it means that he is incompetent. Even if I don''t, others will kill him. "


    "Hehe, do you think Murphy can''t fight you? He always thinks that Qin family owes you, so he is not willing to argue with you. Do you know, he went to me in private and said that he would simply give up the company to you, but I would not allow it. "


    "Hum!"


    However, there is no better way to get rid of Chen Fei and Zhen Fei, because there is no way to get rid of him. According to the way he used to be in the mall, he should not have thought of a better way, so I think he is just warning me.


    But what about this? I''m proud all my life. Do I need his sympathy?


    I glanced back at Linda and asked her to call out all the girls who were dancing and have a few dances. Or, I need a little movement to ease the depressed mood. For the Qin family, my attitude has been wavering.


    The dancing girls are raised in the bar and paid monthly. Of course, these are not professional dancers, but a dance team formed after a long time of wandering in nightclubs. Of course, they are not the same as regular dance.


    When I heard that I was summoned to dance, all the girls tried their best to make it charming. I don''t think I''m familiar with bars for a long time, but Qin feiran is not.


    At the beginning, he was able to maintain his gentleness. In the end, he focused on the most abundant and full girl on the dance floor. Her stage name was nishang, and I didn''t know her real name. Her facial features are not too amazing, but her figure is excellent, very popular in the bar.


    I don''t know what style of woman Qin feiran''s first wife, Chu ningqiu, was. But Xue Baoxin, I know, was also famous for her hot and spicy figure when she was wandering the rivers and lakes. So I wonder if his heart is surging.


    "Why, do you like other girls?" I cheated Qin feiran with a smile, lowered my voice and said, "these girls are all mixed up in the nightclub. Their reputation is not so good. But if you like it, I''ll ask Linda to arrange it for you


    My mind is very vicious, because I want to see Qin feiran take off his clothes after that bird. Beast like appearance. I can''t forget that he bullied my mother in front of me. She was so helpless and desperate.


    Over the past 30 years, I have been deeply impressed by this incident. I often want to kill people when I think about it.


    Qin feiran''s heart may have been really provoked at this time. He kept his eyes on the neon clothes on the dance floor. I understand the light in his eyes. So I called Linda in and asked her to arrange for it.I don''t advocate that the girls in the shop do such things under my nose, but I don''t force them to stop them, so I keep turning a blind eye. Linda looked at me vaguely and walked away.


    After a while, she came over and raised her eyebrows at me. "Boss, it has been arranged. Nishang says she wants this number. Do you think we should take people away, or should I arrange a good place for the occasion? "


    Linda held out a hand for five thousand. I want to ask her to transfer 10000 yuan from the bar account to nishang, and let her take care of Qin feiran. I want to see his ugly appearance personally.


    Half an hour later, I was in my suite at the lanro Hotel, witnessing an animal world. The protagonist is my big brother who killed thousands of dollars, and two girls in the bar, one is nishang, the other is Lulu, two girls who are very open.


    Their tactics are indeed very powerful, the drunken Qin feiran served to the full. He is a respectable scum, dressed in a gentle and elegant skin, but in his bones, he is not as good as an animal.


    I''ve got a DV next to me, and I''m recording this video that makes me vomit.


    I slowly smoked a cigar, slightly narrowed my eyes, staring at the ferocious Qin feiran, feeling that he was a devil, a inhuman devil.


    Unconsciously, I think of my mother, that year, on the roof


    The sound in the room one after another, but can not stimulate my numb nerves. In my mind are all kinds of past events that can''t be recalled, which makes my eyes red under such a picture.


    When they finished, it was midnight, and Qin feiran''s wine also slowly woke up. I was stunned when I saw two girls around me and my eyes shining fiercely. I think he can''t remember how crazy he was just now.


    Before Qin feiran started to get angry, I sent back two girls and asked them to pack up and go first. Then I looked at the birds and beasts lying on the bed, and gave a grim sneer.


    "Well, don''t you think you''re still in good health?"


    "Did you put the medicine in the wine?" He raised an eyebrow to ask me, grabbed a bath towel on the edge and wrapped it on his body.


    I cold ah voice, way, "you such a person, I still need to prescribe medicine? Qin feiran, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. Didn''t you get Xue Baoxin in those days like this? "


    He didn''t speak with a black face. I thought he was the center of the matter. I snorted contemptuously, "now I understand why my mother married the old man and didn''t marry you. You are not worthy of such a person!"


    "Don''t mention hinju!" He suddenly looked up and glared at me.


    "Afraid, aren''t you? I feel sorry for her and even more sorry for the old man who died. You have the courage to strengthen the old man''s woman. You are very kind. You are worthy of the family tradition of the Qin family! "


    "Asshole, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Qin feiran suddenly rushed over and grabbed my collar, and I also got up, straightened my back and looked down at him, "stabbing pain, isn''t it? Am I talking nonsense? Don''t you dare to bear what you do? Have you ever regretted what you did to our mother and son? Now you lick your face and mourn for who you pretend to show it to? "


    "I love Xinru. She is the only woman I have ever loved in my life. She said she would wait for me. She said she would wait for me. However, she married her father. He was so much older than her that he could be a father. She betrayed me, she betrayed me


    Qin feiran widened his eyes and roared at me. This was the first time he yelled at me in so many years. His angry eyes were round and his veins were soaring. He was really angry to the extreme, and the spitting stars splashed all over my face.


    I stare at his bloodstained eyes, tear off his hand that grabbed me by the collar, then swing my fist and smash it in the past without hesitation. This time, he was defensive and took a step back and kicked me sideways.


    As I said, all the leaders of the Qin family have been trained. Qin feiran has also practiced, but his skill is not as powerful as Qin Mofei.


    I didn''t want to fight him. I grabbed a fruit knife on the tea table and stuck it against the artery of his neck. I''ve done a lot of research on the human body, and I know where the injury will be fatal.


    "If my mother hadn''t begged me not to kill you on her deathbed, I would have beaten you to the bone. If it wasn''t for you, would my mother and I live like that? Would she do the business of greeting and sending me to support me? Qin feiran, you say you love her. Why do you force her to death? "


    "She betrayed me, betrayed our oath, she should have been my woman, but married my father, this is humiliating me, satirizing me. I asked her not to marry, but she refused. She said I couldn''t give her what she wanted


    Qin feiran was not afraid of the fruit knife I put on his neck. His eyes were empty and his face was sad. His words made me even more angry, the knife in his hand slightly forced his neck to print a bloodstain.


    However, he still said, "I begged her many times, including when she was forced out of the house, I was still begging her to terminate her engagement with her father. I would take care of her, and I would marry her when I got the company. And she would rather fall into the dust than accept my help. She despised me so much"When you fart, it''s you who pushed her into a desperate situation. You''re forcing her!"


    "Yes, I''m forcing her. I just want to force her to come to me when she''s at a loss, but she doesn''t." He gave me a sidelong glance and took my hand. "Third, I regret these years, but I can''t make up for it. If you think so, I''ll kill me if I die. I''ll go to find her on the way to huangquan, and then I''ll admit my mistake to her. "


    He said and thrust my hand into his neck, and my heart at this moment can not go down, I pushed him away, lost the fruit knife, grabbed the DV, opened the door and went out. When I left, I lost a word to him, "don''t go to the path of dirty mother''s reincarnation, you don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 576

    I indulged myself again. I was drunk in the bar alone.


    Before dawn, there was no one around. Tana and Linda were both resting. I am very sad, think of this life can not bear to look back on the past, the heart is like a knife cut in general. If it was not for Qin feiran, the bird and beast, how could my mother die, and how could I be reduced to such a state.


    I hated him so much that I didn''t stab him in the head.


    I''m sure that if I do, he''ll die in pain, just for a moment. However, I can''t do it. If I let him go today, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance and courage to do it again.


    In fact, alcohol can''t numb your nerves. The more you drink, the more sober you will be, and the more you will struggle with what you have done in your life.


    However, I can not exist in the black triangle. I was humble because I was abandoned by such famous families as the Qin family, so I hated them and could not destroy them.


    In my whole life, I have lived in hatred for most of the world. My hatred for white shark, Qin family and Qin feiran have never disappeared because I am getting older and older.


    I don''t know the purpose of my life a lot. I always live like a dead body. Until I met Shang Ying, she let me understand the original world in addition to hate, there is love.


    I thought that if she hadn''t been negated by me, I might have married her, and then we would get married and have children until we were old. But after all, she did not disdain the love I paid, probably never face it.


    Including the present happy face, I was so infatuated with her, but she did not care. She loved Qin Mofei wholeheartedly, and didn''t even give me a chance. Now she still regards me as a stranger, even her Heibao and Jinbei are not as good.


    Suddenly, I feel that living is a meaningless thing. In the eyes of many people, I am so redundant and hate it. I have never had such a despondent moment, as if after the end of the world, all people are dead, only I am still alive.


    Loneliness is a feeling of fear. I am now, feeling very lonely.


    I turned on all the lights in the bar, bright and warm. I sit alone under the lamp, but feel chilly, staring at the wine in the glass. I prefer to drink strong brandy. When the liquor slips between the lips and teeth, there is a burning feeling that will stimulate my nerves. At this time, my spirit will be highly concentrated.


    Memories come one after another in my mind, bit by bit as if it happened only yesterday, which makes me heartbroken. I am in such a heart like memories of tears, feel beating heart died again and again.


    When I was drinking alone, the door suddenly opened with a squeak. I turned my head and saw Linda come in wearing a red suspender nightdress. She saw me stupefied, then rubbed her eyes and walked quickly.


    "Why, boss, why are you here?"


    She looked at me in amazement, from top to bottom. Little did not know, her thin nightdress in the light of the light is very bright.


    Linda may not be aware of her present situation, but also put her head to look at me, carefully put out her fingertips to hook away the tear marks that I had hanging on my face.


    "What''s wrong with you, boss? Drinking so much wine will hurt your health. Your body is not good. " She said, took off the bottle and wine in front of me, and looked at me with a sigh on her face.


    I''m a little drunk, but I''m sure I''m not drunk. Staring at her beautiful plain face is actually a little dry and hot. Maybe it''s the man''s deep-rooted bad habits, and I actually had the idea of wanting her at this time.


    How long have I been without women? It seems that I can''t remember. Since I met the happy face, I didn''t move such a mind again. Or other women have lost my interest.


    But I don''t know why, seeing Linda''s appearance like this, I feel a little impatient.


    Linda had been hanging out in the nightclub and was not so conservative about men and women. It was easy to get her. It''s just okay? After all, she is my subordinate.


    My eyes are in a trance, and I think of my absurd days. I am drunk all day long. At that time, I read countless people, but I never remember what those women looked like.


    I never have a long-term relationship with a woman. After a night, I just shoot two times. Or not a night, after the completion of the matter, let them take the money to leave.


    A man is a very irrational animal. I was looking at Linda with his legs leaning against the back of the chair. In fact, some places were already burning.


    I don''t know whether Linda intentionally or unintentionally. She leans near my nose and a faint perfume on her nose. It makes me more and more difficult to myself.


    I didn''t want to lose my temper, so I coughed and asked her, "Linda, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m thirsty. I want to come over and have a drink frozen in the refrigerator. Who would have met you. How are you? Shall I help you upstairs to rest? "


    Linda said she came to help me without waiting for my permission. I didn''t push her away. She helped me step by step up the stairs. Fortunately, the lighting on the stairs was dim, and she could not see my confusion at this time.But when she helped me into the office suite and laid me down, she accidentally touched it. She was a little stunned, and immediately she gave a smile.


    I glared at her fiercely. She spat out her tongue playfully. She said, "boss, it''s going to be light. I''ll go first. Good morning."


    "Get out of here


    I yelled, curled up, pulled up the quilt and went to sleep.


    It''s a good thing that Linda went out with great sense, otherwise I would not be able to control myself. I buried my head in the quilt and fell asleep. I didn''t come out until the door closed. I took a heavy breath and got up to wash in the bathroom.


    After I got drunk, I had a good sleep. I slept until seven o''clock in the evening. When I got up, I saw that the sky outside the window was dark and I was shocked.


    Downstairs has started business, I washed, dressed and came to the office, opened the computer to see the business income of these two days, it is not bad.


    In fact, the bar business has always been very good, it is estimated that this has something to do with the price. I don''t think the bar is too high-grade. It belongs to medium consumption, which is affordable for most people in magic city.


    I didn''t go downstairs. I put the DV that I took last night on the computer and put them into mosaic. I am ready to deal with Qin feiran, but I will not let the girl in my hand be wronged.


    Just as she was dealing with it, Linda came in again. She was wearing a black leather coat with a sling inside. Her lower body was wearing a short skirt and short boots, which made her legs slender and slender.


    She came in without warning. I didn''t have time to turn off the video, so she watched it. She aimed at the video, and then at me, the corner of her lips raised a smile that seemed to be if there was no, especially ambiguous.


    "Boss, I can''t believe you still have this hobby?"


    "You don''t knock when you come in? Don''t you know my rules? " I was a little angry.


    "Well, nishang and Lulu asked me to come and have a look and say whether you were satisfied with their performance last night. If the gentleman needs more, they are willing to continue to serve, you know


    ¡°¡­¡­ From the business funds, one person will allocate 50000 yuan to let them go immediately! "


    "Boss..."


    Linda was shocked because I said I would not fire anyone. I don''t want them to think that I''m helping to pimp and break the rules of the bar, and I''m afraid that Qin Pei will retaliate afterwards.


    It''s just that I don''t want to explain to Linda. Let her do it. She lingered in front of my desk for a long time and did not leave. She also slowly approached me and looked at me with her eyes that were too smart.


    "Boss, do you think this kind of thing is dirty?"


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t think it''s good for them to stay here." I am not qualified to despise them, because my closest people raised me in this way.


    I saw that Linda was hurt. I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face. "Don''t think too much. I didn''t think that way."


    "After I came to the bar, I didn''t associate with those people anymore. It was quite clean during this time."


    Linda said, suddenly grabbed my hand, I was stunned, did not stop her, I think I may still be drunk. At this time, many people appeared in my mind, including Shang Ying and countless women. I can''t think of any of them.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office. I thought it was Tana, so I called out "come in". However, when the door opened, I found that it was Huanyan. It was Huanyan!


    She looked at us stupidly with a look of fright. I woke up with a start and pushed Linda away with a blank face.


    Huanyan responded quickly. She said, "I''m sorry you go on, just as if I don''t exist."


    Linda may have been used to such a scene, put on her coat calmly and went out.


    I was very embarrassed to say, "I''m sorry to smile, let you see my sloppy side."


    She shrugged her shoulders and said in disapproval, "it''s OK. I''ll avoid it first. You can handle it and say it yourself."


    Then she went out, and I went down like eggplant.

 Chapter 577

    When Huanyan came in again, I had changed into a suit and restored my respectable appearance. But there is still a kind of inexplicable guilty heart, like doing a bad thing was caught by her, as if very embarrassed.


    She was even more embarrassed than me. Her eyes flashed and she didn''t know where to put it. Finally, she said, "that Did I come at a bad time


    I pretended to disapprove and smile, "no, you can come here anytime and anywhere. There is no taboo." I also went to the cupboard to pour two glasses of red wine, handed a cup to Huanyan to cover up the embarrassment.


    I asked her why she came in the middle of the night and saw my humiliating side.


    She shook her head and said it was normal, man.


    This makes me speechless. In fact, I want to explain that I am not like this person, but after thinking about it, I have been seen. Is the explanation still useful?


    She stood in front of me hesitated for a moment, looked at me uneasily, took out an invitation card from her bag and handed it to me, "this is my wedding card. I wrote it myself, but the word" en "was not written well."


    Wedding card?


    My heart was stabbed by an invisible knife, which made all my embarrassment and embarrassment run away. I took her wedding card in silence and opened it to see the beautiful lines on it:


    send it to Mr. Qin Chien for his personal inspiration


    we are scheduled to hold a wedding ceremony for Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan on the first day of August, 2016 (lunar calendar).


    I sincerely invite your family to visit


    Every word and every stroke on the wedding card stuck in my heart like a knife. My heart was so painful that I couldn''t breathe. I secretly love the woman, actually personally to send me an invitation, this is called what matter?


    I secretly glanced at the bottom of my eyes. Seeing her looking forward to me, she must want my blessing. And how can I wish her that she is unmarried and I can still be around her. If she gets married and she gets hurt again, how can I comfort and protect her?


    I really don''t understand. Qin Mofei hurt her so much. Does she really care about it? Whether true love is like this, regardless of everything, moth to fire


    After all, I still reluctantly asked, "Huanyan, have you made up your mind to marry him?"


    She nodded heavily, sonorous and forceful way, "well, so please look at my face, don''t fight with Mo Fei any more, I don''t want to see you two lose both in the end."


    Third brother


    These two words I haven''t heard her shout for a long time. However, in order to get my blessing and not let me fight with Qin Mofei, she actually bowed her head with me. So, in the end, is she going to send wedding cards to get married, or is she coming to make peace with me for Qin Mo?


    How can we get along with them? The Qin family and I are deeply rooted in our hearts. I''m afraid we will not let go until we die. She didn''t understand all of this, so she suggested to me in such a childish and ridiculous way that I should fulfill her?


    Happy face, happy face, how can I treat you?


    I was silent for a long time, just cool smile, "I don''t seem to hear you call my third brother for a long time, very kind."


    "Third brother, you and Murphy..."


    "Huanyan, do you think I''m disgusted? On the one hand, I like you, but on the other hand, I''m in love with other women?"


    I knew she wanted to talk to me about Qin Mofei, but I was not interested in talking about it, so I changed the subject. The affair between Qin Mofei and me is just between us. It has nothing to do with others, especially her.


    But she seemed to insist on going around and around on the topic of Qin Mofei. She said to me, "third brother, I hope you don''t make trouble with Murphy any more. Why? They are all family members."


    Family, ha ha!


    Huanyan obviously doesn''t understand the relationship between me and the Qin family. She thinks that Qin Mofei and I are just commercial competitors.


    So I said something that made her a little unhappy, "Huanyan, we are not a family. I have told you many times that you will never let go easily. If you are afraid that he will be hurt, let him be stronger. Either he will destroy me or I will destroy him. "


    She a Leng, very desolate way, "you must fight for a life and death?"


    I said deliberately, "that''s not necessarily. If you leave him, I may let go."


    I know she won''t leave, just to see her reaction. She was really blown hair, sink face, cold eyes, that was originally forced down by her hatred instantly revealed on the face.


    I feel very sad, she really is very far fetched to beg me, estimated that "three elder brothers" is also very painful to shout out.


    She yelled at me, and I retorted in a righteous way. I seemed to be on the bar with her, and she pressed me step by step with no intention of lowering her head. I just saw that under her weak appearance, she actually has an unyielding soul.


    Finally, she didn''t want to fight with me. She wanted to go. She asked me with a cold face, "third brother, if he had nothing one day, would you kill all of them?"


    I thought about it and said, "I don''t need to do it. Many people will deal with him."Qin Mofei has made countless enemies. If he does not die in my hands, he will surely die in a bad way. Too many people want his life, even if he is fierce, but "often standing by the river, how can not wet shoes" truth?


    After hearing this, Huanyan did not speak and quietly turned to leave. I secretly followed her outside the bar, but I never stopped her. I watched her thin and thin figure disappear in the dusk.


    I may really be a heartless person, knowing that she is here to seek peace and to get my blessing to her. However, I mean to say such words, and I don''t want to let Qin Mofei go, because I really can''t do it.


    In the following days, I felt as if I had buried a bomb in my body. I was in a high-risk state all the time. Every day is like suffering, I am very afraid of the present life, feel desperate.


    So I went back to the black triangle. Only in this place can I stand in the absolute dominant position. I have allocated the first batch of t2-1 this year. As for T3-1, I have no intention to develop it.


    I may not live very long. There is no need to do evil again. I will raise the drug dealers who live on me for the time being, and I will talk about it later.


    I left all the affairs of the company to Cheng Wanqing. She was more decisive than I was in the way of doing things. She was also dealing with the things in Chengye group secretly. I raised my body in the black triangle. When I was ready to take care of my body, I had 120000 spirit to attend the wedding ceremony.


    That''s right. I still admit it. I can''t bear her sorrow. I''m going to attend her wedding. I can''t wish with all my heart, but if she feels happy, it''s what I expect.


    In this life, if she is well, it is what I hope for all my life.


    Maybe in July, a month before Huanyan''s wedding, Shang Ying called me. She seemed to be in a bad mood. She complained to me about why I didn''t try to grab her.


    After hearing this, I was very puzzled and asked her, "why should I do this to make her more unhappy?"


    She replied to me, "I married desert fly, that cheap. People marry you, is not the best of both worlds?"


    I didn''t understand her idea, so I hung up the phone and didn''t answer her phone again. Later, Tana called me and told me that Shang Ying was injured. She went up and down a dozen stairs from the stairs. She was still smiling.


    I didn''t pay attention to it. If Huanyan would deal with her, I''m afraid she would have been killed.


    Because I am half black and white, I am free to act. A woman like Shang Ying would not have lived with me for a week if she had not been in love with her.


    So I don''t understand why she is so hysterical. It seems that she is not mentally ill, because Qin Mofei asked the doctor to identify her, but she did not. But if not, her behavior will be unprecedented, and there will be no one after her.


    I was thinking that she would eventually die in her own hands, and I, the man who once loved her crazy, couldn''t give up a tear.


    By the middle of July, things on the black triangle side had come to an end. I arranged the affairs here and went back to Mordor. The situation here is still the same, because Chengye group is about to change ownership.


    The people on the board of directors have already prepared to impeach Qin Mofei. Naturally, all the people of the clan have turned to support me. I am hesitating whether to give Qin Mofei the biggest wedding gift, let him be squeezed out into an industry group before the wedding.


    Just when I was ready to make a move, Shang Ying called me again. She seemed to know that I was back in the magic capital. She told me on the phone that the wedding of Huanyan and Qin Mofei was postponed because of her delay.


    I was speechless about her arrogant mentality, and I was quietly watching the change of the situation. I got the news that Qin Mofei was furious with Huanyan because of Shang Ying''s injury and wanted to move the wedding date back.


    My mind is really dirty. Ha, I actually like this matter, and even hope that their relationship will crack. But then he thought that Qin Mofei''s forbearance to Shang Ying was just a kind of compensation. He would not be wronged for her.


    As it turns out, my guess is right. At the end of July, the news that Qin Mofei, the eldest son of the Qin family, wanted to get married was heard from all over the city. This is released through the official website, which means that the world is informed.


    This is what I expected, as well as unexpected, because I still don''t believe they are going to get married. I am especially afraid of the arrival of the first day of August, but I have to face it. That is the day when I love a woman to get married. I want to bless her.


    I custom-made a very high-end suit for myself, and cut my hair into a fashionable big back head. I was ready to attend Qin Mofei''s wedding ceremony. No matter whether heartache or not, she is the woman I am not willing to hurt. I want to appear in the most perfect image.


    Just before the wedding, I got a call from Shang Ying again, and she said to me, "Chi En, do you remember our appointment? I''ve done you well. Remember to do it for me

 Chapter 578

    What is completion?


    I always thought "Chengcheng" was a very emotional and just word, but when I said it from Shang Ying''s mouth, I was extremely depressed and scared. However, I remember that agreement, she said I could take away the smile.


    Take away the happy face


    I admit, although I have been thinking of blessing happy face, not willing to hurt her, but I still want to be with her. Even if she doesn''t want to marry me, she can become my eternal goddess.


    So I was wondering whether to allow Shang Ying to be in the same boat with her. I didn''t know her plan, but she said so decisively that even without my alliance, she might go to someone else. I definitely couldn''t let others take away the smile, so I agreed.


    This night I couldn''t sleep all night. I thought of the appearance of happy face and Qin Mofei''s frosty face when I asked for peace. I couldn''t accept them as husband and wife in any case. So I wavered and was bewitched by Shang Ying''s agreement.


    The wedding of Huanyan and Qin Mofei is held in lanruo hotel. On the night before the wedding, there will be a reception party, which is very lively. I will also attend the reception with the Chen brothers.


    The Chen brothers were released on bail after my activities. Maybe it was my timely help that moved them both, so they were very warm to me.


    Originally, according to the relationship between Qin and Chen, they would not attend the reception. However, the Kinmen family also has traditional rules of the game. When the two sides do not completely break up, they will maintain a peaceful relationship on the surface.


    I got up early and was meticulous from head to toe. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. My complexion is not good. My figure is much thinner than before. I look very haggard.


    I dressed up in the mirror for a long time, wearing a brand-new dress, and getting a styling gel on my hair, trying to make myself as beautiful as possible. I also love Huanyan, I don''t want to lose to Qin Mofei.


    I also prepared a bunch of fiery red roses, ready to go to the reception to celebrate. No matter what others think, I love her mind and I don''t want to hide it at all.


    At seven o''clock, Chen Jiujiu called me and said they were waiting for me in the bar. So I was looking at the mirror and admiring myself for half a minute. Then I set out with a nervous mood. I always felt that there was a long-term wind and rain coming, but I couldn''t figure it out.


    When Bi Mang and his brother are wearing suits, they are not very formal. Chen Kui nodded to me with a smile on her face and handed me a cigarette. I waved my hand and refused to let them both get into my car.


    On the way, Chen Kui said to me, "Third Master, don''t you like Shen Huanyan very much? Is that all? As long as you say a word, brother, I''ll take you through fire and water, and die forever


    I squint at him, pick eyebrow, "are you sure you can deal with Qin Mofei?"


    "Er..."


    "I don''t need you to do it for me. I can handle it by myself! As long as you don''t have a single moth on your own, you always deal with those things about stealing chicken and not eating rice. "


    Chen Kui and Chen Jiu were red and hung their heads and stopped talking.


    I stopped and said, "if you really want to follow me, then you''d better be calm and listen to my arrangements. If you want to do it on your own, tell me that this is the end of our friendship. "


    "Third Master, look at what you said. You sent people to bail us out. My brothers remember this kindness. After that, I''ll follow the third master. What a wonderful thing to do. How dare you have two minds? "


    It was Chen Jiu. I was not surprised that he could say this, but at the same time, I also knew that he was not so sincere with me. But now I don''t have the heart to care about them. The little fish can''t afford any big waves. I don''t care.


    When the Chen brothers and I arrived at the lanruo Hotel, there were already many people here. It has to be said that the Qin family is absolutely the leader in the magic city. Many people can''t wait to hold the Qin family''s thighs.


    Both inside and outside the hotel are decorated with lanterns and decorated with wedding photos of Qin Mofei and happy face. It is indeed a talented woman.


    I looked in front of the picture for a long time, and saw Qin Mofei''s gentle smile and the tenderness of his eyes. Then look at the happy face, see his eyes full of tenderness and happiness, she is afraid to love him to the bone.


    Happy face is beautiful. Beauty becomes painting and beauty becomes poem.


    At this moment, I am a little ashamed of myself, I am so dirty a person, how worthy of such a pure smile.


    "Third Master, Third Master, let''s go in. What are you always staring at this picture?"


    When I was thinking, the old wine whispered in my ear. I smile like a cover up, put up my mind and stride into the hotel.


    The reception was held in the banquet hall, which was already very lively. Huanyan and Qin Mofei were afraid to have already been in it. I took a deep breath, and then walked quickly into the banquet hall gate, where the music was surrounded, really lively.


    The moment I entered the door, I saw a happy face. She was wearing a red dress, which set off her temperament to the extreme. Her white hair White hair!How did that come from?


    No wonder every time I saw her, she wore a round hat and covered her hair tightly. It turned out that her hair was gray.


    She casually tied her hair into a ball head, which was very bright in her red dress. I repressed my astonishment, picked up the rose and walked quickly to her. She saw me coming, turned and looked at me with a smile.


    But Even though she was smiling, I still saw a trace of tension and worry in her eyes. She must be afraid that I would fight Qin Mofei at the reception? This silly girl, even if I hate Qin Mofei again, I can''t bear to embarrass her at her wedding?


    I went over and handed her the rose and gave her a soothing smile. "Happy face, you are so beautiful today. Can you dance with me?"


    She anxiously glanced at Qin Mofei with the rest of her eyes, hesitating. But I knew that she would not make me lose face in public, so after a few seconds of hesitation, she would smile, take the rose and hand it to me.


    All the people around us got out of the way and left the dance floor to us. I pulled a happy face spin into the dance floor, she told me very quietly, "third brother, I may not be able to dance the national standard."


    This sound three elder brothers, life warm to my heart, I clenched her hand, comforted her, "nothing, I can take you!"


    My elegant literary activities are all from my mother. She used to love literature and art. She not only played the violin well, but also other songs and dances. So I can take all these things at my fingertips, and I won''t lose anything.


    Huanyan can actually dance. Her figure is beautiful and her limbs are long, so she looks good when dancing. I put my arms around her waist and held her soft hands. I danced more seriously than ever, because it was probably the only dance I could dance with in my life, and I cherish it.


    She looked down at the place where I had been hurt. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little absorbed.


    The surroundings are quiet, except for the distant music, which is full of beautiful melody.


    The merchant''s eldest son, Shang Yan, also came. I saw his eyes full of jealousy when he was spinning with joy. I know that he also loves Huanyan, because he and Huanyan are alumni and she is his younger sister. None of us can compare this feeling.


    But He missed it!


    He should be a man who is closest to Huanyan''s heart. At that time, he trained her to be outstanding in order to marry her into a business. However, a series of things happened later, Qin Mo was the first to step on the fast foot and made a wedding dress for others.


    Shang Yan and I are in the same boat to a certain extent, but I love Huanyan not so pure, because my motivation to approach her was not very pure. So I feel more sad and regret than him.


    But when the music is over, I can''t let go. Qin Mofei suddenly walked over, without leaving a trace of the happy face back to his arms, pick eyebrows and sneer at me, very unfriendly.


    "Are you interested in coming here today? I didn''t think you would come. "


    "Happy wedding, I will come even in the ends of the earth." I said and glanced at the eyes, smiling, "Huanyan, you are so good at dancing, I really want to ask you to dance more."


    With a smile, he said, "have you forgotten that my leg was broken? There''s no way to jump. "


    In fact, I know that she is rejecting me, but I don''t care, she does everything in my eyes is right. Besides, her leg injury was really serious, and I certainly couldn''t bear to see her continue to jump.


    I exchanged a few more casual greetings, referring to the first official meeting with her. I remember that she came to stop Shang Yan from drinking that night.


    Mention this matter son, happy face some not quite right, she anxiously looked at Qin Mofei. The boy has never been able to hold his breath in his happy face. Now my eyes are a little gloomy.


    Then, the boss lent us a gorgeous look at the show


    This woman''s name is Lili. I know her. When I saw her for the first time in the golden emperor, she sat next to me. She just that meaningful one eye, let me think of a lot of things, that year, that night, so far away.


    As soon as Huanyan left, Qin Mofei glared at me and sneered, "uncle, Huanyan is my wife right now. Should you put your mind on it? Don''t always stare at other people''s women''s discharge, which is incompatible with your identity


    "Isn''t it tomorrow? She''s not really your wife now


    I can''t help but think of Shang Ying''s words. She said that she wanted to get Qin Mofei. When did she start? I actually thought maliciously that this moment would come soon, and then I would be able to take away the joy.


    If I knew what happened next was so heartbreaking, I would not have thought of it, just

 Chapter 579

    I have never seen such a radiant woman as Huanyan. She doesn''t compete with anyone. However, she is so outstanding that she can''t move her eyes with every smile. The melody of "blow way" became the most enchanting melody of her.


    In the end, I was really drunk. Not far from Shangyan, I also got drunk. I vaguely remember that we had a drink together and comforted each other.


    Later, I can''t remember what happened at the reception, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Finally, I called Chen Jiu when I was going to the bathroom and asked him to take me away from the back door quietly, because it was a shame in front of me.


    When I returned to the bar, it was more than 11 o''clock. Maybe I drank too much and some pieces were broken. Some strange and bloody pictures always appeared in my head. After vomiting twice in a row, I became more sober and saw myself lying in bed. Chen Jiu stood by the window and looked at me thoughtfully, as if something was wrong.


    I raised my body, rubbed my head, and glanced at him, "do you take care of me?"


    "It''s Linda. She changed your clothes and went out. Let me watch you here."


    "Oh! Thank you. I''m fine I pinched my eyebrows and took a look at the old wine. "Do you have anything else? It''s not good for an old man to be in my room. Go out first, and I''ll wash myself. "


    "Well, I''ll wait outside!"


    Chen Jiu frowned and left my suite. I got up and took a bath. I changed into loose casual clothes before I came to the office. When I glanced at the suit coat on my desk, I remembered that I had gone to the wedding reception and had a dance with her.


    I picked up my coat and sniffed it. Besides alcohol and faint perfume, it was Lavender flavour and face. I held my clothes and couldn''t bear to put them down, leaning against the table for a long time.


    "Third Master, I have something to tell you."


    "Speak!" I put down my clothes and returned to my normal look.


    Chen Jiu buries his head and sighs, and then says, "Third Master, our Chen family''s industry has been ruined by Qin Mofei. Now it''s too hard to make a comeback. Do you know that the acquisition business mentioned by the third master is still on the count? I want to sell you some of my ancestral property. "


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes, the Chen family is also one of the Jinmen families. This time it was too hard. If I can''t get up, what face can I take to meet my Chen family? Third master, I didn''t know how to do something that disgusted you, but now I can''t. please help me


    I didn''t expect Chen Jiu to bow his head like this. Looking at his frustrated face, it is estimated that the Chen family has suffered heavy losses this time. I am still immersed in the sadness of happy marriage, and have no mind to pay attention to this matter, so I twisted my eyebrows and pretended to meditate.


    Silence for a long time before I said, "you go back to the old wine, I have my own arrangements."


    "But I thank you very much."


    I waved my hand and didn''t respond to the old wine, and he got up wisely and left.


    After I closed the door, I picked up the coat on my desk and looked at it. Smelling the faint smell of lavender on it, I thought of how happy face gazed at my chest in my arms. My heart was bitter and astringent. After all, she still wanted to hurt me.


    Well, if I hadn''t pushed her into the arms of Murphy, would I regret it today?


    She is so perfect, a woman who lives for love and dies for love. Why isn''t the man she believes in her heart not me, why not me? If she would look at me more, I would like to fly moths to the fire.


    Happy face


    Thinking of her, my heart felt as if someone had gouged out a piece of meat, and wanted to die with pain. My nose suddenly became sour and my eyes began to blur.


    I leaned against my desk and looked up at my head. It was said that I could hold back my tears, but I couldn''t. I''m a man of seven feet. I''m a drug lord full of evil. It''s ridiculous that I''m crying for a woman who doesn''t love me.


    "Doodle!"


    When I was hurt, I suddenly rang in my hand. It was an empty call, but it was cut off soon. I slightly a Leng, quickly opened the safe, took out a mobile phone inside, pressed a number to dial out.


    At the other end of the line, Zhen Yunhao''s voice came, "uncle, I''m back!"


    "Why So fast? "


    I was stunned and my heart tightened. Zhen Yunhao called Shang Ying after I was ready to partner with Shang Ying and asked him to help me arrange the route to leave. Because in Shang Ying''s plan, Huanyan and I had to leave without knowing what was going on, and she was responsible for the next thing.


    And to leave, all the means of transportation must be high-end. And the route must be quite consistent, which Zhen Yunhao can do.


    He added, "I''m on the other side of the high seas. It''s very close to come back here. The helicopter has been arranged. What else should I do?"


    "Let them be in their places, and they will see what happens tomorrow.""Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Happy wedding I did not go again, because I know today''s wedding will be a storm. I am a executioner. She will hate me and hate me in her life.


    However, as if I was a demon, I had to ignore it. My mind was full of the idea of getting married with her. I was deeply bewitched by Shang Ying.


    I didn''t sleep all night, because I couldn''t sleep. I was worried about it. I knew that there would be a storm because of Shang Ying and me. I didn''t want to stop it. I was waiting for the end of the storm. Is it sad or happy?


    Zhen Yunhao went out early in the morning. It was Shang Ying who called to let him go. I stayed in the bar, waiting for the unknown. I was very irritable, walking back and forth in the empty bar, very frightened, also very nervous.


    I vaguely feel that this is a bit wrong, but I can''t tell where it is. How can Shang Ying deal with Qin Mofei, and then let him let go. Again, how can Huanyan be willing to leave with me?


    Lanruo hotel is heavily guarded, and Shang Ying should not hurt her. That''s why I didn''t stop her action. I think I can accept anything she does as long as it doesn''t hurt her.


    I''ve been refreshing with my mobile phone since six o''clock. I''m afraid of missing information, phone calls and so on. Just like this for a few hours, I ran to the door of the bar, ran to the office upstairs, and then wandered around the bar hall.


    It was about ten o''clock when the phone suddenly rang. Shang Ying asked me to pick up someone at lanruo Hotel immediately. Her voice was gloomy, hoarse and bloody.


    I was scared and immediately asked her, "Xiaoying, how are you doing with your happy face? Is she OK? "


    "Oh, don''t worry, she won''t die! But if you don''t come quickly, you will be sorry if you miss the time! From 10:30 to 10:40, you only have 10 minutes. Don''t miss Chuen, or you will regret it! "


    "What are you doing? Xiaoying, what are you doing? "


    "Listen to me, thorn, and you''ll thank me in the end!"


    Then Shang Ying hung up the phone. I heard the sound of Dudu inside, and my heart immediately raised it to my throat. I may have aided the tyranny, and I may have hurt my happy face because of a little selfishness.


    I glanced at my wristwatch. It was a quarter past ten, so I hurried up to Tana and ran to the top of the building. The helicopter arranged by Zhen Yunhao was on it.


    Tana used to drive a small helicopter like this when he was in South Africa, so I let him fly it, which was also a cover up. Because this line was arranged in advance by Zhen Yunhao, no one doubted that he would fly to the roof of lanruo hotel.


    On the top of the building clubbed a person, actually is Ouyang, he saw me light smile, way. "Third Master Qin, Xiaoying asks you to go directly to the dressing room of the hotel. She is waiting for you there."


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly, I felt scared. What Shang Ying said was that she couldn''t die. Could it be that she So she arranged for Ouyang to save people here in advance? Is this horrible?


    I let Tana stay here, turned and flew into the elevator and went straight to the floor where Huanyan was. I also received a message from Shang Ying, saying, "everything is ready, only Dongfeng!"


    My whole body blood inexplicably boils, is anxious is angry also cannot say, very flustered feeling. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I ran to the dressing room of Huanyan in a hurry, almost as fast as lightning.


    When I rushed to the door of the dressing room, I couldn''t look at it directly: Shang yingcao was leaning against the makeup mirror and sneering. Xiao HaoChen was lying in her arms covered with blood. There was a man in front of him, wearing a holy wedding dress. The whole person was gorgeous.


    It''s joy. Her make-up is so exquisite that it makes her more unique than she was last night. However, she was in a coma, with a dagger behind her back. The red blood stained the wedding dress on her back. The red and white reflected each other, which was so shocking.


    What makes me unable to look directly at Shang Ying is that she has been sneering at her. Her evil eyes are full of revenge like cold light. She looks like a devil.


    She picked her eyebrows from me when she saw me coming. "Chuen, I said I would do it for you!"


    "Cheap. Human!"


    I rushed to Shang Ying''s side angrily and threw her a slap in the face. However, she didn''t think so. She raised her eyebrows and squinted at me and sneered, "I''m cheap. What''s the matter? But I still want to remind you that if you don''t take her away, don''t blame me if you die. "


    "You..."


    At this time, my head is in a mess. I want to kill Shang Ying, but I don''t want to waste this time. Xiaohaochen opened his arms to protect her in front of her, and called to me with a pale face, "I killed people. If you want to fight, just hit me!"


    "You will regret it. You will be punished for being so vicious."


    I glared at Shang Ying and cursed. Then I ran to Huanyan and picked her up. She was unconscious and looked like a withered stamen. I''m so sad. I''m wrong. This time I''m more wrong than ever.Qin Chien, you deserve not to get her love, because you are unworthy, unworthy!

 Chapter 580

    I always thought that Ouyang was in which hospital to work, temporary position in the business as a private doctor. However, it is not. He has a private clinic, which is very well-equipped, but only serves businesses.


    Huanyan was sent directly to his private clinic, and his assistant had prepared for the operation and was waiting for her. So it was a premeditated attack, and Shang Ying had already arranged for xiaohaochen to start.


    Thinking of xiaohaochen''s innocent little face, I never thought he would be so cruel. He was only a few years old. Since he had to stab his face, he was watching and mocking with his mother.


    After Huanyan was sent to surgery, I sat on the bench outside and was very sad.


    I want to kill people very much at this time, which frustrates Shang Ying. I forgive her all capricious and vicious, but really can''t forgive her to use xiaohaochen to stab Huanyan. How insane a mother is to develop her child into a butcher, especially when the child still maintains her.


    I think of the small HaoChen desperate to yell at me, small face red, eyes clearly full of fear, but still protect in front of my mother. So he loves her, no matter how wrong she is.


    I love this child, especially.


    The operation has been going on for two or three hours. I don''t know what''s going on with Qin Mofei. He finds out whether the happy face disappears, whether he is broken or angry, or doubts that she betrayed him.


    I can''t control so much, at this time my heart is all in the body of happy face. I don''t know how I will face her when she wakes up. I''m afraid she won''t forgive me this time, because I know about it.


    Waiting is extremely painful, especially when you can''t see any hope. The heart is like being held by a hand, and it''s panic. I don''t know how deep xiaohaochen''s knife pierced, but it must not be shallow to dye half of the wedding dress red.


    Those bloodstains are so shocking that I am very scared. If Huanyan dies, I will follow her. What gratitude and resentment, what hatred are regardless, with her reincarnation.


    It''s just I''m afraid that she''s a dirty person.


    It''s getting dark, and the door to the operating room is still closed. At the beginning of the ordeal has become anger, abnormal anger, I now want to seize Shang Ying to pay for her life with Huanyan.


    "Oh, thorn, look at your burning heart. With Ouyang there, that woman can''t die. What are you worried about? "


    The cool and thin voice came out from the corridor behind me. I was angry in a moment, got up and slapped Shang Ying who had just approached me. She was stumbling by me, but she didn''t fall. She swayed a few times and was held by the bodyguard behind her to help carry the bag.


    She actually wore a wedding dress. If I remember correctly, it was the wedding dress she prepared when she was going to marry Qin Mofei. It was also a beautiful wedding dress by the hand of indigo. However, it looks like a disguise in her body. A vicious devil is still a devil even in a gorgeous wedding dress.


    She looked at me in amazement, with an incredible look on her face. The bodyguards around her glared at me in a haze, but did not dare to act lightly on me without her order.


    I hit her half face badly, and her lips were slightly bloodstained. She raised her hand and fingertips to stick up the bloodstain from the corner of her lips, put it in her mouth and sucked it gently, and then she gave a sinister smile.


    "Thorn, I remember you said you never hit a woman."


    "I never beat a woman well, but you are not!"


    I can''t express my anger at Shang Ying. I feel very sad. She was a woman I loved deeply. I even wanted to marry her and have children. I was heartbroken for her, and I had lost face for her.


    However, I am glad that she did not marry, so that I can see her face now. For a woman like her, I don''t think it''s cruel to die in any way. She really deserves it. Sadly, she never knew it.


    Looking at the corner of my eyes, I always smile. She was slapped twice by me today, so her face was puffy, but she didn''t think so.


    She took a few puffs of the cigarette and took it out of her hand. Then he threw the cigarette butt, and he rushed directly at me and punched and kicked me.


    "Qin Chi En, you have beaten me several times for that cheap. You say you love me. Do you love me like this? Don''t you just want her? I''ve given her to you now. What''s the matter with you? "


    Shang Ying''s strength is not big, so she is not a threat to me. I grabbed her hands and she kicked me like she didn''t recognize me. At this time, her face was ferocious, like a vicious resentful woman.


    I really don''t understand how she became like this, and how I was so emotional about her.


    After a while, she couldn''t move. She stood there panting desperately, her brows covered with sweat. She glared at me, took out a cigarette and lit it up. I was disgusted to the extreme by the way she puffed.Then he said with a heavy face, "Shang Ying, if Huanyan really dies, I will let you pay for your life."


    "Pay for your life? You think I''m afraid of death? You have the seed to kill me now


    I squint at that bodyguard one eye, coldly way, "take her to roll immediately, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness."


    The bodyguard''s eye light a cold, forcefully squeezed the next hands of the direct, my eyes light a cold, from the pocket took out the pistol to him, "roll, still don''t roll?"


    "Qin Chi En, you are cruel. In the future, if you are with that cheap person, you can remember that I made you a success! When I made an appointment with you, you didn''t say anything against me. Now show me your face. What do you mean? "


    "I warned you not to hurt Huanyan, but you not only hurt her, but also hurt xiaohaochen. He is your own son. How can you make him a murderer? Shang Ying, do you have a conscience? "


    "Conscience? Isn''t it destroyed by you and Murphy? You play. You make me, but you treat me like this one by one, and ask me to have a conscience? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless and watched her turn around coldly. The gun in my hand was raised several times, but it was finally put down. After all, I still can''t bear to kill her. She may be a wonderful flower, but who let her be my first woman?


    No matter how ruthless I am, I can''t forget my once intimate relationship with my skin. She was right to scold. I once said I loved her, but now it is. Is it that I''m too cool or she''s too much.


    Not long after she left, it was dusk and the window was dark. The door of the operating room finally opened. Ouyang stepped out and took off his mask in front of me. He took a deep look at me. His eyes were very strange.


    I swallowed a bit of saliva just way, "smile at her, how is she?"


    "She can''t die, but The dagger hurt the nerves in my spine. I''ve tried very hard, but I still can''t repair it. She may not be able to stand up for the time being, or she may not be able to stand up for the rest of her life. You should be prepared. "


    "What? She can''t stand up? " I was stunned, my mind appeared a happy face, sitting in a wheelchair for a lifetime, how sad.


    Ouyang shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I''ve tried my best. If you don''t believe it, I can introduce other neurology authorities to you, and you can take Miss Shen for treatment. "


    He said that, what else can I think?


    Ouyang''s medical skills are also outstanding in the industry, especially in liver disease. He and Mu Shaoqing are young talents of this category. If he can''t help it, who else can believe it?


    I never thought that xiaohaochen''s dagger actually made Huanyan''s whole life incomplete. If she wakes up, I''m afraid she will be in despair? How do I face her in the future? She was furious at the sight of me.


    "Miss Shen is still in a coma. She may not wake up until tomorrow. Does the third master have any other plans? I''m afraid this place is too small to hide people. "


    I know what he means. He wants me to take away my smile. I do have a way of arranging to leave, but it''s not like this, leaving with serious injuries. I couldn''t accept it, and my mind was blank.


    Huanyan was humble in front of Qin Mofei. She was so excellent, but she always felt that she was not worthy of him. If she really can''t stand up, then she may be more and more inferiority, do not know whether she can survive.


    Do I have to keep taking her? This is the only chance. If you miss it, you will have no chance to live forever. However, if we take her away and wait for her to wake up, how do we get along with each other? I am afraid I have become the most vicious existence in her heart.


    "Third uncle!"


    When I was hesitant, Zhen Yunhao suddenly came over, his face was very bad. I think the corners of his eyes are slightly red and moist. I''m afraid he has just cried.


    "Shall we go or not? The freighter is at the East China Sea wharf, and is about to set sail. " After a pause, he added, "Qin Mofei is sending people around to look for Miss Shen. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance if we don''t leave."


    At this time, Ouyang''s assistant sent out Huanyan. She was lying on her side in the operating bed. There was a supporting plate behind her. A head of silver in the back of the head, printed that pale colorless face, really heartbreaking.


    This is my harm, because of the child''s death and mother''s death, she was too sad, and then hurt her head. This time, if I didn''t indulge Shang Ying, she might be happy to be a bride, but I


    I don''t think I love myself. However, I think carefully, Qin Mofei no matter how hurt her, also did not let her lose anything. And I, again and again, let her struggle in despair.


    My so-called love, chivalrous and tender, seems to be a kind of satire to happy face. She is cruel to me, so it''s cruel to me.


    Happy face, will you forgive me this time? Forgive you this damned third brother?


    I stare at the silent appearance of the happy face, and my heart is so miserable that I suddenly feel sad when my nose is sour. I wave my hand at Ouyang and say, "get on the helicopter right away. You can go with me!"


    Ouyang seems to have made arrangements. He nodded without any hesitation

 Chapter 581

    When the freighter left the dock, the whole demon was bright with neon lights, like a gorgeous woman.


    I stood on the deck and looked at the towering lanruo Hotel, imagining Qin Mofei''s state at the moment. He must have never thought that his favorite woman was with me at the moment, and slowly left the magic city.


    Zhen Yunhao transferred the monitoring from lanruo hotel. I saw the most bizarre scene in the video: the wedding went on as usual, but the heroine changed from Shen Huanyan to Shang Ying.


    I saw the calculating smile on Shang Ying''s face, which made me feel bad. It turned out that her so-called "two chamber completion" actually means this. I got a happy face, and she naturally became Qin Mofei''s wife.


    What''s more strange is that the expression of people on the wedding ceremony seems so calm. From the best man to the maid of honor, no one showed any sign of astonishment, so their wedding ceremony went on like this.


    I wonder if Qin feiran was involved in this? However, since this son of a bitch has accepted the smile, he doesn''t seem to be able to collude with Shang Ying. What kind of plot is there?


    I think of Zhen Yunhao who came to Ouyang clinic in a hurry. His performance seems too strange. So he glanced back at him. He was sitting on the deck looking at the dark sea level in the distance. This posture had been kept for more than half an hour, and had not changed.


    He should have gone to see Qin Yu, but it''s strange why he came back like this. I went over and looked down at him. I found that his face was full of tears, and there were still two drops of crystal clear tears hanging in the place of his jaw. He was crying bitterly.


    I wonder that he can cry, because he has been around me for so long, it seems that he has never shed tears for anyone, including the news of Qin language.


    I leaned against the fence, staring at him, coldly said, "do you have an appointment with Shang Ying?"


    "Uncle, don''t we all take what we need? She got Qin Mofei, you got Shen Huanyan, and I also saw Xiaoyu. Now that the result is a foregone conclusion, don''t pursue it, OK? "


    "Yun Hao, you know my temper."


    When Zhen Yunhao said this, he admitted that there was some agreement between him and Shang Ying.


    I didn''t mean to start a teacher to blame, but I deeply felt Shang Ying''s horror. She grasped our weak points very accurately. Including Qin Mofei, he and she continue to hold the wedding ceremony, it must be her coercion, otherwise he will not change the happy face.


    Zhen Yunhao glanced up at me, lowered his eyes and wiped his tears on his face. "Uncle, do you think we have a hard time? People should live in peace even if they are not happy, right? "


    I pinched my eyebrows and did not answer him. People like us are far away from happiness and peace.


    From that moment, we were swept out of the hell by our mother. These years, even though I was rich, I did not have the slightest sense of happiness, and peace and security is a joke to me.


    However, it is not uncommon for Zhen Yunhao to have such thoughts, because he was once happy. He is Zhen Yangqiu''s son. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He has lived a lifetime of glory and wealth. What''s more, the love between him and Qin Yu is very deep-rooted.


    So it''s normal for him to remember the past, and I No qualification.


    After a pause, I said, "Yunhao, how many years have you been with me?"


    "It should have been eight or nine years. I don''t remember." He sighed.


    "1989 is a long time. Do you hate to live such a day when you can''t see the sun?"


    "I don''t know. From the moment I changed my face, I couldn''t see the sunshine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to go back to Xiaoyu, I can help you and clean your background. Xiaoyu is the only one in the Qin family who treats me sincerely, and I still hope that she will be happy. "


    I think, even if I attack Qin family later, I should not hurt Xiaoyu. She is actually a poor person.


    Zhen Yunhao looked up at me and shook his head gently. "Uncle, in this life, the track has changed, that is, it has changed. Even if we go back to the right path, how can we erase the traces of that walk? I don''t deserve a little talk. I don''t want to go back. "


    "How can you think so? If you go to her, she may not know how you have been all these years."


    "No, I can''t go back on my own. Besides finding some confidence here, where can I need me? A man who is nearly thirty has nothing but money, and his body is empty. "


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone hates money so much, but it seems natural to say it from Zhen Yunhao''s mouth. His inferiority complex has always existed, and I can''t change his deep-rooted mentality.


    People are probably like this, not many people can laugh at the storm after the heavy damage. Without a strong shell, who is not vulnerable?


    For example, I am rich and powerful in the black triangle, but I still feel that I am useless. No, it''s not that I feel like I''m a scum. I should be one of the people all over the world hate.I couldn''t persuade Zhen Yunhao to think about it, so I said, "if you want to go back, just tell me. I can let you go back to Xiaoyu."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll go and have a look at Huanyan first."


    Then I left and came to the suite where Huanyan was. She is still in a coma and asleep with a sling. She may be very uncomfortable. Meifeng is always twisting. Ouyang in the side to her dispensing, very focused.


    When I passed by, he glanced at me and said, "Third Master Qin, Miss Shen will probably wake up in the morning. Then you can ask her to take this medicine. I''ll take a rest first and get up in the morning to change her dressing


    "You go, I''ll take care of her."


    "All right, call me if you need anything!"


    "Good!"


    After Ouyang left, I went to the bathroom to wash and gargle for a while, and then sat beside Huanyan to look at her. Looking at her dying appearance, I couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her cheek. Her makeup hasn''t been removed, but it''s been a bit miserable after all this time.


    I thought about it for a moment, went to Sophia''s exclusive room, took her make-up remover, and began to slowly remove her make-up with water. After wiping off the powder on her face, her face became more and more pale and colorless, which made her sad.


    It''s all my fault. Mine is really not a thing.


    After wiping off her face, I can''t put it down more and more when I look at her plain face. She is very beautiful, and her facial features are magnificent. It is said in the photo book that a woman like her should have endless glory and wealth. However


    I carefully outlined her perfect outline, my heart as if filled with something, blocked hard. If she is willing to accept me in this life, even if she doesn''t love me, I will spend a lifetime with her.


    But think back, my life time has been numbered, what can I give her?


    Ha ha, heaven teases people, always unscrupulous!


    "Desert fly, desert fly..."


    I was sad, happy face suddenly babble two words, I a Zheng, hurriedly bullied her to listen carefully. Her lips were wriggling, "Murphy, help me, help me HaoChen, don''t hurt me. "


    "Happy face, happy face, I''m here."


    She seems to wake up, slender eyelashes in a slight tremor, corner of the eye overflow a little light, sticky wet her eyelashes. I patted her on the face, trying to pull her out of the nightmare.


    "Don''t kill me, no Third brother... "


    The moment when she lifted her eyes, it was on my eyes. She was stunned. My hand was still on her face and I couldn''t take it away. She just looked at me like that, blinking her eyes.


    I was very frightened and nervous, and called out "happy face, are you ok?"


    "Where am I? Why are you here? " She tried to support her body, but she couldn''t seem to move, so she moved her eyes to her legs and looked up at me for a long time. Her eyes were very frightened. "What''s wrong with me? You tell me what happened? "


    "Happy face, don''t be excited, will you?"


    She may have known that her legs were unconscious and she was very angry, so she lifted her hand and pulled the drop bottle off her hand. She lifted the quilt and struggled hard, staring at her immovable lower body. Her face changed from red to iron, and then to pale.


    "Am I disabled? Am I disabled? Why are you here? Why didn''t Murphy come with me? " She was staring at me with doubts and panic in her eyes.


    I lied and didn''t know how to explain it to her. So I called Ouyang and asked him to pacify his happy face. When he came in a hurry, he first gave Huanyan an injection of tranquilizer. When her mood slowly came down, he told her what he said to me, which I couldn''t stop.


    After hearing this, Huanyan looked at Ouyang in a daze and asked, "do you mean I can''t stand up? Will never stand up? "


    "For the time being, however, Miss Shen should not hold too much hope. Your nervous system can no longer be repaired. You should be prepared mentally."


    "Shang Ying, it''s Shang Ying, it''s that cheap person!" She suddenly got angry and roared hysterically, "where did you hide Shang Ying? Call out that cheap person. It is she who let xiaohaochen stab me. It''s her hand. "


    "Happy face, will you be quiet? Ouyang just said that he could not go for the time being, not for the future. "


    "Nonsense, he said I was disabled, Qin Chien, why are you here? Are you with Shang Ying? You say, you say? "


    "Happy face, things are not what you think."


    I couldn''t explain. The tranquilizer couldn''t calm her down. I was a little scared. I quickly motioned Ouyang to give her another injection. It''s not good for her to go on like this. I''m afraid she will go to extremes when we don''t pay attention.


    Ouyang again needle down, she fainted in the past, and then he put a little bit on the needle, quietly looked at me, way. "Third Master Qin, you''d better tell her the truth about her situation. It''s not good to hide it. Again... "He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "she may be pregnant. I''ll check for her when she gets to the destination."


    "Pregnant?"


    "Suspected, but not far from ten."


    If Huanyan is really pregnant, then it is too good at this juncture. She loved her children so much that she would not take any drastic actions. So I flipped through my schedule and changed my destination to Provence.


    The lavender in that place is in full bloom, I hope that the quiet atmosphere there can make happy face quiet down. If I can accompany her to childbirth, it may be the greatest mercy from heaven.

 Chapter 582

    Huanyan woke up again in the afternoon of the next day. She did not say a word to me. She believed that Shang Ying and I had conspired to harm her. But I can''t refute it, because it''s true. If it wasn''t for my ambiguous attitude, Shang Ying might not have been so presumptuous.


    Our freighter is going directly to Hong Kong. We will wait for her body to recover a little before leaving the hospital. When Mu Shaoqing got the news, he had already sent an ambulance to meet people at the dock.


    Zhen Yunhao didn''t show up again, nor did he follow us off the freighter. He didn''t directly meet Huanyan, so she didn''t know that there was still Qin Yu''s first love on the freighter.


    Huanyan is admitted to the intensive care unit arranged by Mu Shaoqing. The conditions are very good. Her mood is very unstable, which is opposite to the state when she just woke up. Now I see that I am cold face, do not say a word, even if there is a need, I just talk to the nurse.


    I can''t guess her mind, so I dare not appear in front of her. Ouyang and nurses are taking care of her all the time.


    After about half a month like this, Ouyang made a comprehensive examination to confirm that she was unable to stand up at present. At the same time, there was good news that she was pregnant after examination.


    It''s just that I haven''t told her the two news for the time being, for fear that she can''t stand it.


    Huanyan''s injury has been recovering, but there is no sense below the lumbar spine. Often see her lying in the hospital bed. On the two straight eyes looking out of the window, that despairing eyes make me heartbroken.


    However, she still does not want to pay attention to me, as if I am the air. I don''t know how long this will last. I can''t hold on. She scolded me and beat me, but I couldn''t bear to torture myself in silence.


    I regret my decision, but if I have a little conscience, I should not agree to Shang Ying''s agreement. However, I have not only done it, but also continue to make mistakes. I have no way to make up for it.


    Cheng Wanqing called me and said that the house in Provence has been dealt with and the housemaid has helped to find it. I just need to carry my bag and check in. She is to know now and happy face together, even if very reluctantly, but also did not disobey my meaning.


    So when she was in good health, I summoned up the courage to come to the ward to have a good talk with her. It was better for her to follow me to Provence without any special means.


    She watched me go in, her eyes were cold, and she glanced out of the window coldly. I walked over and sat down in embarrassment, staring at her side face without blinking. She was much thinner, and her face had always been sickly pale.


    I don''t dare to think about how long she can survive if she goes on like this.


    Her hands were over the quilt, and she looked so skinny and dull. I couldn''t help holding her hand. She turned her head, her eyes glared at me, and pulled her hand back.


    "Happy face, can we have a good chat?" I an impulse, and grabbed the hand of happy face, hold tightly, do not want to let go. "You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t torture yourself in silence. Do you have any resentment against me?"


    Her hand instantly bent into a fist, blink of an eye glare at me, a row of white shellfish teeth clench the lip, angry her. But she still did not want to talk, just bite the lip, even if the bite bleeding, she did not know.


    I immediately nose a sour, had to release her hand, "good, happy face, I don''t drag you, we have a good chat, OK? Please don''t be angry again, because you have a baby in your stomach, she is still very small


    She was stunned, subconsciously reached out to touch her lower abdomen, but then glared at me and glanced out of the window. She didn''t believe it. She thought I was lying to her.


    "It''s true. Ouyang said it himself. Don''t believe me, let him tell you? Huanyan, I really don''t know Shang Ying will hurt you so much, otherwise I will definitely stop it. It''s my fault, but please don''t torture yourself, OK? There is still a long way to go. "


    "It''s a long way to go. Do you think I can go on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You must go on. There are so many famous doctors in the world. I will make you stand up again. Happy face, even if not for yourself, but also for the children in your belly


    Huanyan finally spoke. Although she was so aggressive, she opened her mouth at least. I quickly picked up the tissue to wipe the blood on her lips. She slapped me in the face. It didn''t hurt, but it was very sad.


    "Qin Chi En, I don''t want to see you again, you devil, butcher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. Her accusation was right. I was a devil and a butcher. Looking at her angry cheek, I was at a loss. What can I do to calm her anger?


    At this time, Ouyang also came in, glanced at us lightly, went to the hospital bed, helped Huanyan adjust the drip bottle, and then said, "Miss Shen, there are two news, one is good news and the other is bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    "The bad news is that your lower limbs may not be able to recover your necrotic nerves according to the current medical techniques, so you should be prepared to stay in bed for a long time. The good news is that you are pregnant and your child is very healthy. During this period, I did not give you any stimulant drugs"I really Pregnant? " She looked at Ouyang in amazement, still very skeptical.


    Ouyang nodded, "sure and sure, you are pregnant! You should have a rest and call me if you have something


    He said and left, leaving me and Huanyan two people. She was stunned, staring at the ceiling, tears from the corners of her eyes rolled out, and soon wet the pillow.


    I stretched out my hand to brush the tears on her face, but I drew back her hand when I thought of her angry appearance just now, and looked at her with heartache, "happy face, do you have any plans? If If you want to return to Mordor, I will send you back. "


    I didn''t mean to send her back. I was gambling. She loves Qin Mofei, so she won''t let him see her hemiplegia. But she loves children more, for the sake of children, she will choose to live.


    I can''t stay in Hong Kong any longer. I have to leave, otherwise Qin Mofei will find me sooner or later. I still have selfishness, even if Huanyan doesn''t love me and doesn''t accept me, I still want to be with her.


    If one day I moved her, I would be perfect.


    Sure enough, when I asked, she hesitated and looked out of the window blankly. Tears rolled down her cheek and burst the bank. I poked her to the most sad place, so she was sad for a long time.


    Just as I was about to quit and let the nurse take care of her, she said, "take me away. Go anywhere. As long as you don''t let Murphy know about me, I don''t want him to see me like this."


    "Good!"


    I was relieved and slightly pleased, but at the same time, I also felt that I was extremely despicable. Only she, a silly girl, would choose to believe me again in such a hopeless situation.


    I immediately left the ward and began to arrange a plane to Provence, and asked Tana to send some bodyguards to wait. I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe it will be forever.


    The city of Marseilles, which I contracted to fly, Cheng Wanqing bought her house in a villa area here. The reason why I chose this place is that it can lead directly to the Alps. I am ready to take a look around in my spare time.


    Originally Provence was my alternative, and I wanted to take Huan Yan to Iceland or Maldives. Finally, on balance, Provence is more suitable. At least, the lavender flower sea here will make people feel relaxed and happy.


    The domestic helper Cheng Wanqing is looking for is called Asha. It is said that she is a foreign Chinese. When she was very young, she came here to work with her family. Later, her family left one after another. She still works here and is a well-known domestic helper.


    When we arrived, Asha had been waiting outside the villa, looking at us quietly in her plain clothes. She is a very good-looking person, with a strong waist, round arms and thick arms. At first glance, she is a conscientious worker.


    As soon as the car stopped, she rushed over to help open the door. "Sir, miss, Miss Cheng asked me to wait for you here!"


    "Go ahead and take the wheelchair out of the trunk." I glanced at her.


    She looked at Huanyan suspiciously and turned to the trunk to move a wheelchair. After I got out of the car, I turned to Huanyan''s side, bent over to hold her and went to the villa. She stopped me. She looked at Asha and asked her to help her.


    She took her from my hand, put her firmly on the wheelchair, gave me a sweet smile, and pushed her to the villa. I sighed in dismay, picked up the few salutes in the car and followed me in.


    The house chosen by Cheng Wanqing is not bad, the orientation is very good, and the pattern inside is also very good. This is a well decorated house. It hasn''t been occupied yet, so it''s very elegant after Asha cleaned it.


    There is also a large garden in front of the door, all of which are lavender. There is a big lotus pond behind the villa. Some people will play fishing there. It''s really a beautiful villa area. I don''t know whether Huanyan likes it or not.


    After entering the room, Asha began to busy to help Huanyan wash. She was particularly embarrassed. Her face was red all the time. She kept saying "thank you, thank you, please". I was very sad.


    I still want her to stand up so that she won''t be so desperate and self abased. When Asha washed for her, I went around the villa and found that Cheng Wanqing was really delicate and arranged all my office things.


    I opened the computer, she also recorded a video on the desktop, I opened it, saw her very painful face.


    "Chuen, how long do you want to be self willed? The company''s affairs can''t be ignored, but what about your body? If you really love Shen Huanyan so much, don''t you ever want to stay with her a little longer? "


    "Your illness can no longer be delayed. I don''t want to see you die young while the company continues to grow. Do you think it''s worth it? Chuen, listen to me, come back and have peace of mind? Even if not for all of us, but for yourself


    "Well, I don''t want to say too much. You can control your own discretion. If you have anything, you can tell me. I will inform you in advance if there is something important in the company. You don''t have to worry too much. In the end, I hope you can take care of yourselfThis video is very short. I can see Cheng Wanqing''s disappointment to me across the screen. As she said, I''m so wayward that I can''t be sure of myself, and I still want to take care of Huanyan all my life. What can I do to take care of it?


    However, my blood type is very special. It is not easy to change the liver. Do I really want to change the parts of Qin feiran to me? I''ll be sick to death.


    Sure enough, I will not end up in a bad way.


    I ordered a snow eggplant, leaning against the window and smoking, looking at the haze of the sky, suddenly thought of a sentence, "heaven is good for reincarnation, who can heaven spare?"

 Chapter 583

    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mothers..."


    I was in the study melancholy thousands of time, outside suddenly spread such a song. I suddenly stunned, quickly put down the cigar, turned to go out, only to see Huanyan singing on the mobile phone, is the well-known "Lu Binghua.".


    She was wearing a light pink home clothes, white hair was still wet behind her head, Asha was coming out of the bathroom with a hair dryer, so I went to take the hair dryer and asked her to cook some light food first.


    Then I sat behind her, lifted her hair and began to blow. She refused, but in the end she didn''t yell me off, just quietly listening to the music on her mobile phone.


    The roots of her hair were almost white, and I couldn''t help shivering as my fingertips penetrated her hair. I really do too much evil, she is a beautiful woman was hurt by me, I am afraid hundreds of times to die is not enough to compensate her.


    "Happy face, how did this white hair come from?" I asked foolishly.


    She was stunned and said coldly, "what do you say?"


    "I''m sorry, if you like, I can make it up to you for the rest of my life, at all costs."


    "You? Not worthy of it


    The three words full of irony, like a knife, have to poke in my heart. I really shouldn''t dream that she will forgive me. If someone wants to treat me like this, I''m afraid I''ll be frustrated.


    So I didn''t say any more, just stroked her hair, dried one by one, and combed her into a not too beautiful ball head. She listened to the song drunk, also did not refuse me to comb her hair, this moment, my blood boiling.


    After combing my hair, I looked down at her side face secretly. She was plain and beautiful. Her face was too thin and too pale. I sat next to her, raised her leg and pressed it gently. She glanced at me and didn''t speak. She played "Lu Binghua" again.


    "Shall I buy you a record player tomorrow? It''s better. " I flatter the way, the heart is very excited, she actually did not push me, does it mean that she began to dislike me?


    She refused to comment. Staring at the constantly flashing lyrics on her mobile phone, she suddenly raised her head and said to me, "my mother taught us to sing this song when she was a child, and later she called Xiao Fan to sing it. If it wasn''t for you, my child has been born, and my mother will live to this day."


    "Sorry, happy face, I..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, Qin Chien. I will remember all these things. You and I have grace, even if I can''t do what to you, but heaven will not let you go. " She said with a sigh, cold eyes squint at me and said, "I really don''t understand, why you prevent desert fly from marrying me, why are you so cruel to me. I asked myself why I didn''t apologize to any of you


    "Huanyan, I really don''t know. I don''t know Shang Ying will harm you in this way. Please believe me."


    She gave a gentle nod and stopped talking. I know that she won''t elaborate on what I''m going to say at this time, and she won''t say it any more. Looking at her face a little tired, I carried her into the bedroom bed. On, tucked her in.


    She sighed, turned her head, narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. I hesitated to leave the bedroom. When I went downstairs, I told Asha to take good care of her. Then I drove away from the villa and prepared to go downtown to see if there was a better player.


    Marseille is the second largest city in France after Paris.


    When I entered the business district, the lights were dim, there were a lot of pedestrians on the road, and the nightlife here was more colorful. When I was turning on the street, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I picked it up and saw that it was Shang Ying calling. I was surprised.


    After the connection, she burst into a wild laugh. After laughing for several seconds, she stopped and said, "Chi En, you and Shen Huanyan are now together. They can be regarded as a couple of gods and fairies."


    "If you have something to say!"


    I don''t want to listen to Shang Ying''s speech. It''s hard to hear and feel. Both inside and outside of her have changed beyond recognition, and I really have nothing to look forward to. Different ways, no collusion!


    "It sounds like you''re still mad at me."


    "Indeed


    "Ha ha, well, now that you have got what you want, if she can walk and run, how can she stay by your side? It''s a matter of minutes to impress her with your ability. "


    "Get to the point, I''m busy!"


    Do I keep her by my side in a way that hurts her? There are thousands of ways to get her, but I never got her in that mean way. However, the bottom line was completely destroyed by Shang Ying, which made me speechless.


    She recognized my impatience and stopped talking nonsense. She cleared her throat and said, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. Mo Fei is frantically looking for Shen Huanyan. If you don''t want him to find him, you''d better be careful. "


    "Don''t you already marry him? Why didn''t he recover his heart? "


    "Hehe, Chuen, you look too high on me. I can''t even get into the old house of Qin family. Can I save his heart? But it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to. That''s to remind you not to let him find it, or we''ll both fail! ""Tell me, what are you up to? Is it the property of the Qin family? "


    "There are some things that are not enough for outsiders. Chuen, our love relationship has long been gone, right? I still remember the palm print you left on my face


    "Are you going to give it back to me?"


    "If I had that skill, I would have!"


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    After the call with Shang Ying, I was in a bad mood. I was at a loss whether I was too cruel or she was too cruel to separate the couple who could have been a couple of gods and fairies alive.


    In fact, I know that Qin Mofei is very fond of smiling. I can see from his every move that it is probably family factor. He can''t express it more than I do. So will use the near cruel means to retain the happy face, or to control her forcibly.


    Think of it, he and I are sad, clearly love a woman, but there is no need for its polar in the harm of her.


    And I am more fuckin ''excessive, I not only let happy face hurt white head, but also let her become hemiplegia from now on. So, to some extent, I''m worse than Qin Mofei and I don''t deserve to be happy.


    I stopped at the side of the road for a long time. Then I stopped at the square and went to the shopping mall to buy a record player. At the moment, there are a lot of people in the shopping mall. I take the escalator to the digital area on the fourth floor and find a Sony high-end player.


    There is no record of the song "Lu Binghua". I couldn''t find it for a long time. Finally, I bought a record player and left. On the way home, I always have a picture of joy and disappointment in my mind.


    In any case, she should find the record of this song. It''s just that this song has a long history, I''m afraid it''s not easy. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find a record than to make one.


    It''s better to


    I was probably crazy. After returning to the villa, I locked myself in the study, and the phonograph player was not given to Huanyan in advance. I posted a post on Facebook, inviting students from several Conservatory of music to record records with high salary. There is no hard and fast condition, as long as I can sing "Lu Binghua".


    Of course, this request caused many people to come to me. I asked a few people that night to go to the local studio to try songs the next day. I have a little talent in music, so I can see one''s music level.


    From dating, to contacting the studio, I did it overnight. I went out at seven o''clock in the morning, and Huanyan didn''t get up yet. I want to give her a surprise and hope she doesn''t hate me so much later.


    There is a conservatory of music in Marseille City, which is one of the top music schools in the world. The students here come from all over the world. All the students I''ve arranged for are of outstanding quality. The lead singer is a Chinese female student studying abroad. She is very excited because she can record records.


    We went to the studio to try the song, and then we started recording immediately. I added a violin accompaniment to it, hoping that Huanyan could hear my music every day, even if she didn''t know it.


    In Marseilles, it''s difficult and expensive to make a record privately. But I don''t care about anything when I think I can have a smile.


    The students I invited here heard that I was recording this song for my beloved. They all gave special face and tried their best to record this song. The female students are more diligent in singing. They are better than the original singer, Jennie. I''m very satisfied.


    After recording this song, I gave the later stage to the people in the recording studio to help them deal with it. Of course, I watched the whole process.


    There was only one song on the record, but it took two days before and after. When I took the record back to the villa, the mood can not be described in words, very passionate, also very uneasy.


    I went home in the evening. I ordered a meal in a western restaurant outside the villa before I went home. Huanyan was sitting in the courtyard painting, painting flowers and plants in the garden. But when she saw me back, she put away her drawing board and put on a nap on the back of her chair.


    I went over and gently lifted a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, squatted down and whispered, "happy face, shall we go out for dinner at night? I have a present for you, and you must like it very much. "


    She frowned and glanced at me. "No, I don''t need a gift from you."


    "You''ll really like it. Trust me, will you?"


    In fact, I can''t wait to take out the phonograph, but I don''t think it''s a surprise. I want a very harmonious atmosphere, and then give her the phonograph. I hope she can feel a little relieved when she hears the music inside.


    She moved her lips and didn''t speak, so I thought she was acquiesced. I was so excited that she couldn''t. Call the restaurant immediately and let them all clear. I want to have a candlelight dinner with Huanyan.


    About eight o''clock, I pushed Huan Yan to the restaurant. The hall had been redecorated according to my requirements. It was very warm.


    Our dining table is in the middle of the hall, and there is a rose on the table. The colorful candlelight on the high foot Candlestick, reflecting a bottle of red wine on the edge, is rarely romantic.


    After I put my happy face on the chair, she gave me a cold look, "what do you want to do?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I immediately speechless, very embarrassed to look at her, do not know how to say. The manager on the side looked at us sitting down and asked me if I wanted to have dinner. I made a gesture to ask her to give her the present first to appease her face.


    The manager nodded and stopped the headlights in the hall. The melody of "Lu Binghua" suddenly rang out inside. The music background was much thicker than that sung by Zhenni. It was a symphony. So it sounds very shocking, especially in such an empty hall.


    Happy face a Leng, looked back to see the restaurant manager with a very gorgeous table pushing the phonograph came, music from far to near, very majestic.


    "I searched all over Marseilles and couldn''t find the original song, so I got someone to record it. Is it good?"


    Seeing the excited look on her face, I think she should like it. The restaurant manager came over, put the record player on the table and walked away. I secretly looked at the happy face and felt very uneasy.


    After listening to it for a long time, she looked up at me and said "thank you" gently. My heart suddenly became sour and my eyes were red

 Chapter 584

    Because of the record, my relationship with Huanyan eased a lot. She liked to listen to this record and said that the violin accompaniment was very good. I didn''t tell her that I pulled it, but I was very happy.


    During this period, I asked many famous doctors to help Huanyan to see if her spinal nervous system could recover. But the answer is the same: the nervous system is dead and can''t be repaired.


    At the beginning of meeting with the doctor, there was still a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but with more and more bad results, she began to be frustrated and desperate. Every time I see her crying secretly, I wish I could have shot myself with a gun. I blame myself very much and have been repenting.


    I was thinking that if it wasn''t for her fetus, she would have gone to extremes. Because she seems to be so at a loss, compared with the inferiority complex in those years, she is now a loveless heart.


    So in my spare time, I took her to the lavender flower sea under the Alps. At present, lavender is in full bloom, and the whole flower sea is amazing from a distance. It was blown by the breeze, and it was very spectacular.


    She likes to see flowers on the edge of the cliff, saying that it can overlook the whole sea of flowers here. In fact, I''m worried that she may feel that falling down there will be no pain.


    So I would stand by her side and protect her tightly. She saw my worry and said with a light smile, "third brother, look at you, hold me up and down stairs all day, cook and wash clothes for me, and worry about my suicide at any time. Don''t you think you are very tired?"


    "It''s not easy to meet a person I really like in my life. Even if I can''t get it, it''s also a kind of happiness to watch. Huanyan, I''m on your side. I''ll be there for you at any time. You need to be more open. "


    "I can change whatever you like about me."


    Huanyan disdained my friendship and grinned coldly. In fact, her hatred for me still does not disappear, just in no mood to argue with me. With her loveless mood, my existence may not be so important.


    I squatted in front of her and looked at her seriously and said, "I don''t know what you like about you. If you do, you will no longer like you. It''s very painful to love a person like this. You know you can''t get it, but you can''t put it down."


    Happy smile smile did not speak, and looked at the distant lavender flower sea, her eyebrows showed a very strange look. Like hate, like cruel, but certainly not against me.


    For a long time, she asked me, "third brother, how is Shang Ying now? It seems to have disappeared. "


    "She..."


    I dare not tell her that Qin Mofei and Shang Ying are married, and they are at her wedding. I prevaricate two words to say don''t know, she looked at me meaningfully, a cold smile on the corner of her lips.


    I''m sure it''s a look I''ve never seen before, and I seem to see a ray of revenge in her eyes.


    Is she looking for Shang Ying''s revenge?


    I know that Huanyan''s temperament is not weak at the beginning, she was very publicized in college. Even later, when I was in the nightclub, I didn''t offend me. It was only after meeting Qin Mofei that she began to become weak.


    So I think she might really want revenge.


    On the one hand, I don''t want her and Shang Ying to become enemies, on the other hand, I don''t want to stop her. Just like me, I want to destroy the Qin family with all my heart, and I will not care about the feeling of happy face and Qin language.


    I''ll just close my eyes. I''m not qualified to stop her. Even if she wants to kill me, I''ll hand her the gun.


    After more than a month, we were at peace with each other. If she doesn''t get angry with me, she won''t be so indifferent to me. My daily job is to go around her, cook for her, massage her legs, I like this or that.


    There is no news from Mordo that makes me too alert. The operation of the company is regular. The black triangle is very calm. In such an atmosphere, I have a kind of illusion that the dust has settled down. I think that my whole life is like this. I live with my beloved woman, not humble or arrogant.


    I am particularly content with the status quo, even though Huanyan doesn''t like me, she is around me, alive. Will eat my cooking, will accompany me fishing, even occasionally will accompany me to play chess, smile at me.


    Such a day for me is very happy, this life is enough!


    I may not have much time, so to spend the rest of my life like this is the greatest kindness of God to me. I have nothing else to ask for. In such a quiet day, I forget the hatred, forget their unbearable identity, I am crazy for love.


    However, I underestimated Qin Mofei''s ability, he still smelled me and happy face in Provence, he actually called me directly. And I was fishing by the lotus pond, happy face beside me, or she handed me the phone.


    She should have seen whose phone number was, so she gave me a thoughtful look. I didn''t get through to the phone. I just hung up. But my heart is no longer calm, the whole body of blood is boiling.


    Illusion, everything is illusion!


    I thought I had already got a smile, and I was ready to take her to another country after the lavender flower season. As long as she likes, I can accompany her to the ends of the earth.However, all of this was smashed by Qin Mofei''s phone, which was smashed alive! I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life, but I''m afraid of Qin Mofei, because he always strikes me hard unexpectedly, which makes me defenseless.


    So after I hung up, I was not calm. I think Qin Mofei is on my side. He may take away the happy face from me at any time. No, what he took away was not joy, but my whole world.


    It can''t be!


    Because of this phone call, I could not keep calm in front of happy face. In my rage, I kicked out the bucket of fishing, and two crucian carp were not immune. Happy face gaped at me, with petrified general.


    "Are you crazy?" she said


    I''m not crazy. How can I be crazy? I''m just afraid that the life I just fell in love with will suddenly be shattered. My smile, the rest of my life


    I turned my head and squatted down and hugged Huanyan, holding it tightly. "Huanyan, can I use the rest of my life to compensate you? Can you forgive me? I really didn''t harm you with Shang Ying, but she came to me in advance to make a deal. If I didn''t start with Chengye group, she could help me get you. "


    In a hurry, I ignored everything and said the agreement with Shang Ying before, and she told me to give up dealing with Chengye group. Happy face after listening to be stunned, face Shua to become pale.


    I begged her not to leave me, no matter where she chose to live, I could accompany her, and I could take my child as my own, as long as she didn''t leave me. She was frightened by my incoherence, and to be honest, I was.


    I''ve never been so flustered, not even in the face of a white shark. I know this period of time get along, happy face has soaked my blood, my bone marrow, I can''t lose her.


    Huanyan couldn''t understand my panic, so I had to tell the news that Shang Ying and Qin Mofei were married. This is what I couldn''t bear to say, but now I don''t care. I want her to stop thinking about Qin Mofei.


    I was cruel enough to know that she would despair, but still said, just for her own sake. I feel more and more that I don''t deserve to smile, but in such a situation, I can''t think of any way to keep her.


    She was stunned and then her eyes were in tears. I dare not look directly into her desperate eyes, like a child doing wrong in front of her. Then she cried, and her tears burst out like a breakwater.


    I went over and put my arm around her shoulder and brushed the tears off her face. But she couldn''t stop crying. The more she cried, the more she cried, she broke my heart. I''m sorry for her. I sprinkled salt on her wound that didn''t heal at all.


    I have always said that Qin feiran is a bird and a beast, but I think I am not as good as a bird! She is the woman I love so deeply, but I choose to let her die in such a way. Am I still a man?


    Embracing the smiling face constantly trembling shoulder, I also secretly red eyes, raised my head for a long time before holding back the tears under my eyes.


    I squatted down to hook up her face, soft voice way, "happy face, forget desert fly OK? You still have me. I will always be by your side and never hurt you again. "


    It''s so fake, I said it doesn''t hurt, but I''m hurting her right now.


    She looked at me in tears and yelled at me, "how could I forget him? He is the father of my child. I still have his baby in my stomach. How can I forget him? If it''s so easy to forget someone, why don''t you forget me


    You''re so sad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    "But I don''t love you. I''ve never loved you, and I''m not going to love you." She screamed, and her face became slightly ferocious. "If you didn''t use me, how could my baby die? How could the two of us make such a mistake? "


    Yeah, it''s all me, it''s all me!


    I couldn''t answer her accusations, so I was damned. She swung her fist and hit me as hard as I could. As long as she could vent her anger, I would be beaten half dead by her.


    Happy face soon collapsed in my arms, exhausted. I took her back to the villa in a hurry and took care of her. After sleeping, I came to the study, closed the door and dialed Qin Mofei''s phone.


    "If you can''t get through to the end of the world, you can''t find him? What can you get if you keep her


    I didn''t expect that he actually hit the mark and knew that I was with Huanyan, so sophistry would make me even more embarrassed.


    So I snorted, "aren''t you married to Shang Ying? How can you still read a smile? I said, I can afford anything you can''t afford. "


    "Ha ha, you Does it match? "


    I was stimulated by this sentence, because Huanyan also said that I was not worthy.


    I have self-knowledge, know that no matter their background or dirty heart are not worthy of joy. Although Qin Mofei is arrogant and unruly, he loves her purely. He only loves her from beginning to end.And I Think of my life, I am ashamed of myself.


    In some places, I can''t compare with Qin Mofei. But can I give up in front of him? I can''t!


    then I said, "it''s not your has the final say, and you are the best person."


    "Chien, what are you fighting with me? You should be clear about your identity, a rebellious son who was swept out of the Qin family with a big poison on his back. What are you going to fight me for? A cheap life? "


    "Yes, I will fight you with my life! If you are defeated in my hands, the ancestors of the Qin family will be humiliated. You can''t even fight a cheap life! "


    "I''ll see!"


    "Then wait!"


    I was angry, Qin Mofei''s words let me remember that year, that hellish life and bloody reality, I was full of hatred picked up.


    Qin Mofei, Qin feiran, I will not stay!

 Chapter 585

    This night happy face did not sleep, she secretly took the computer in a crazy Search about Qin Mofei''s marriage news. In the quiet of the night, I could hear her cry in the silence.


    I crept up to her bedroom door and wanted to go in and comfort her, but I finally stopped. I hate myself. I let her down again and again. I''m afraid it''s more excessive than Qin feiran who let me and my mother despair.


    However, how can I make up for all this? I don''t know. I''m at a loss.


    I stood outside her bedroom for a long time and she kept crying. I imagine her tearful face, I really wish I could not commit suicide in front of her. I don''t understand how I became such a ghost, deliberate, unscrupulous.


    I went downstairs quietly, took a bottle of wine on the cupboard, and sat in the hall drinking alone. Asha may have heard the movement and stood up, kneaded her eyes and took a blank look at me. She was stunned.


    "Sir, why do you Haven''t you slept yet


    "Can''t sleep!"


    Upstairs Huanyan cried so sad, where can I still sleep. I do not dare to appear in front of her. I will hate myself more and more when I see her like that. I can''t see my nature more and more, whether it''s hypocritical or really evil.


    Asha looked up the stairs doubtfully, came up to me and said, "Sir, are you sorry for Miss''s illness? There is an old Chinese medicine doctor in Exxon city. He is a Chinese. His medical skills are very good. If you want to have a try, you can go and have a look. "


    "Old Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, it''s called Liang Qingshan. I fell down when I was riding two years ago. I broke my leg nerve. I went to him and pricked it."


    "And that?"


    I''ve never heard of a Chinese medicine doctor who is so powerful. Moreover, I made an appointment with famous doctors all over the world with a happy face. I couldn''t help her condition. Can a traditional Chinese medicine be enough? I doubt it.


    But seeing Asha''s determination, I hesitated again. It can''t be done now. It can''t be a doctor''s choice. So I asked Asha for the address, ready to see it myself.


    I''m afraid that Huanyan will be disappointed again. Now she is so fragile that she can''t stand the blow. However, as Asha said, how can we know the result if we don''t have a look? What if it is possible?


    It''s just over three o''clock in the morning. I''m going to Exxon from here. I''ll arrive at about seven or eight o''clock tomorrow morning. It''s just the time for the old doctor to go to work.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning, otherwise I would be drunk driving. When I went out, I told Asha to take good care of her face. Then I went on the road without the bodyguard. It''s very peaceful here now. I think it''s very safe.


    Strangely, as soon as I got out of the city, I felt a car following me. At first, I didn''t care about it in the downtown area, but the car followed me all the way out of the city. At this time, the speed was almost the same as me, and it was about three or five hundred meters away from me.


    I''m sure this car is following me. Is it Qin Mofei''s man? It''s impossible. If he has found my trace, he will never hide. He will confront me directly. But who else but him would have arranged for me to be followed?


    This section of the road is a high-speed road. I raised the speed to 200. The car behind me has good performance. It actually keeps up with me, but it still keeps a distance of three or five hundred meters. This is an old tracker. I''m afraid of it.


    I don''t know the intention of this guy. It doesn''t matter if it''s just tracking. But there''s a road ahead where accidents happen frequently. I suspect this guy''s motive is not pure. But I thought about it and couldn''t be sure who would attack me.


    I can''t say how powerful, but at least black and white eat all, who is out of the moth?


    I was thinking, sure enough, the car behind accelerated in the accident prone section, approaching me with lightning speed. I immediately took the gun out of the seat and loaded it straight for preparation.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles on this section of the road, and there are no vehicles as fast as ours. The distance between the car behind me and me quickly drew closer. I saw a very gloomy face in the rearview mirror, but I didn''t know who it was.


    On the sharp turn, I saw this guy come out of the window with a gun in his hand, the M500 revolver. I really came to kill me. I''m afraid I want to make a car accident by choosing this place?


    This is the cliff below. If you fall down, you must be wrecked. Who the hell is this vicious to plot against me in the middle of the night?


    "Boom


    Before I could regain my composure, the bastard fired, but the bullet missed the target and flew off in the back of my car. It happened to be a sharp turn here. After turning, I accelerated the car and hid in the corner waiting for the guy to rush up.


    As soon as he appeared, I raised my hand and shot him. I hit the tire. In such a fast driving situation, according to the inertia, his car will slide uncontrollably to the left. It is only two meters away from the cliff here. He will surely fall down.


    "Bang!"


    I can''t imagine that his tire burst directly, and the body was bounced up at least a foot high, and then turned to the left. The car quickly rushed to the edge of the cliff, most of which was suspended in the air and didn''t fall.The car swayed like a seesaw. The bastard didn''t dare to move. He fell there in terror, staring at me with fear in his eyes.


    I collected my pistol, opened the door and walked over, holding my hand on the rickety front of the car. Looking at this guy, he has a square face, dark skin and a suit of overalls. It seems that he is not a Chinese.


    I raised my eyebrows and asked him, "who sent you to kill me?"


    He turned pale and said nothing, but looked at me in horror. My eyes sank, and said, "I count to three, if you don''t say, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Then I took out my cell phone from my pocket and photographed the guy''s face. Then I pulled up the corner of my coat and wiped the front of the car I had helped. I looked around the road section. At this time, no vehicles passed by.


    Whether this guy says it or not, I''m not going to forgive him. So I Yinyin a smile, a foot on this suspended car into the cliff. I vaguely heard the guy yelling as he fell off the cliff, but the wind was too strong for me to hear.


    By the time the explosion started, I was already on the road, ignoring how badly the man had died. I immediately called Zhen Yunhao and told him the road I was in and asked him to destroy all the monitoring on the road.


    Then I sent him the photos I had taken and asked him to check whether there was such a man among the mercenaries wandering in Myanmar and Vietnam. With his clothes and courage, I guess he was a mercenary. Most of the mercenaries are in these two places. Most of them can find clues.


    I don''t like to stay in trouble, so I''ve always been a dead hand to such a person. For many years, the so-called "white shark" is cruel to me.


    After such a toss, it was almost light, and I was more than 100 kilometers away from the city of Aix. So I picked up my mood and put the music in the carriage to the maximum. It was Huanyan''s favorite song, Lu Binghua, which was a beautiful song.


    This is a copy I made when I was making a record. The accompaniment in it is my violin. At this moment, on such an open road, it sounds interesting.


    I can hum along with the music, "the stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mothers..."


    Mom


    This title has been very far away from me, but because of this song, I think of her again. When she thought of her struggling in the dust, and the way she converted to Buddhism after the dust settled, the scenes came like a movie.


    I was thinking, if she lived a little longer, would she give me some advice about me and my happy face, so that I would not harm her so deeply, so miserable.


    At about eight o''clock, I arrived at Exxon city. I searched for the address given by Asha. As expected, I saw a small Chinese medicine clinic. At first glance, I think it''s no good in it, because the front door is too stingy. I feel like a shop opened by a quack.


    I sit in the car tangled for a long time, or get out of the car and walk towards the clinic, whether it is OK or not, since I''m here, I still have a look.


    The clinic was very quiet at this time. It should have just been open. A female nurse in a white coat was packing up her things. When she saw me passing by, she was stunned and told me that the master had not come yet. It had to be nine o''clock sharp.


    I wanted to go at once, but after thinking about it, I still held on to it. Maybe people really have some skills.


    So I sat down and waited. I flipped through a Book of acupuncture and moxibustion on the counter. I couldn''t understand all kinds of trends. In fact, I also know the structure of human body, but what I know is where a shot can kill, nothing else.


    "It is said that Dr. Liang is a Chinese?" I came to ask the nurse.


    She nodded and said to yourong Yan, "the master is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He has been here for 40 or 50 years. Not only people in Provence like to look for him, but also people from Singapore and the United States. In a word, there are countless."


    "Oh


    I doubt it, because it doesn''t look like a house full of people. Maybe Chinese medicine is like this, carry forward the Chinese traditional virtues, all equipment are simple!


    After a cup of tea, a kind-hearted old man appeared, wearing a long sleeve Tang suit, walking with a trace of Fairy Spirit. He glanced at me casually as he came in, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Young man, do you have liver disease? It seems that he is very ill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If the old man is really wise, I really have a bad liver. "


    As for his words, I immediately respect him. My illness does not show on my face, many liver disease patients have some characteristics I do not have, so the people around me do not know that I have been terminally ill.


    But Liang Qingshan can see at a glance that my liver is ill and his condition is very serious. At least he has the skills of looking, smelling, asking and cutting in traditional Chinese medicine.


    I rushed over and said, "old man, I''m not here to see liver disease. I want to ask about acupuncture and moxibustion. I have a friend..."


    I told Liang Qingshan about the condition of Huanyan. He stroked his beard and listened quietly. He did not express any opinions. Until I finished, he frowned and said, "you said that many famous doctors have seen her and said they can''t cure her?""Yes, she said that her nervous system could not be repaired, so I heard that the old man was proficient in acupuncture and see if she could?"


    "If you don''t see anyone, I don''t dare to talk nonsense. If you really want to, you can bring her to have a look. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. In some diseases, it can''t be achieved by western medicine. I can give it a try. "


    Liang Qingshan''s speech is still very reserved, perhaps the condition of happy face is really incurable. But now I have no other way, can only hold the attitude of trying, just think of her lonely and desperate look, in the heart and hesitated

 Chapter 586

    I stayed in execity for most of the day. I was so sleepy that I found a hotel to rest. But shortly after sleeping down, Zhen Yunhao called. His voice was heavy.


    "Third uncle, I have found out that it is indeed a mercenary wandering from Burma. As early as half a month ago, this man met Qin feiran in modu."


    "Qin feiran?"


    "Yes, Tana said he had seen this man. Do you think it''s Qin feiran who sent you to kill you? "


    What did Qin feiran do to kill me? How did he know where I was? I really can''t understand, and what''s more, when he saw me, he said that he was sorry for me and my mother and wanted to make up for us. Is it bullshit to say these things?


    What''s more, I can''t even find Qin Mofei''s information in Provence. How does he know? It''s weird.


    I suddenly thought of Shang Ying. She knew where I was, because Ouyang was from their family and would never hide her. Did she tell Qin feiran of my whereabouts, and then he sent someone to kill me?


    Human heart, human nature!


    Ha ha, after all, I still can''t be as vicious as he is, able to drive people out.


    After hanging up the phone with Zhen Yunhao, I didn''t feel sleepy any more. I packed up and went on the road again. It''s close to dusk. If I drive fast, I can get to Marseilles before midnight.


    Because of this and other unpleasant things, I drive very focused around, afraid of being followed again. Unconsciously, I came to the place where the shooting happened last night. The police and the police are still dealing with the accident, and many people are watching.


    I also stopped to squeeze into the crowd, lit a cigarette and stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. At first glance, it was a real shock.


    The cliff is at least two or three hundred meters high. There are craggy rocks under it, and there is not much vegetation, so the explosion car has a panoramic view. The car was blown to pieces, so the guy was not spared. The cliff was covered with blood and pieces of meat everywhere.


    That''s good. These police officers must not find any trace.


    What I wonder is that, according to normal logic, even if a vehicle falls from such a high cliff, it may not explode like this. There is only one thing that can make it explode so thoroughly: TNT.


    I remember that Qin Mofei was bombed not long ago, and his bujiadiweihang was also blown to pieces. At that time, a Fei seemed to come to the conclusion that there was TNT high explosive in the car that hit him, and the two people in the car also died horribly. There was no such guy, but there was no whole body.


    Is it possible that this guy is with those guys? Who is the mastermind behind it?


    No wonder that guy didn''t betray the man behind him when his life was on the line. Could he be a dead man? But no one in the family of Jinmen has raised such a person. I''m so strange.


    I think the police are at a loss here, staring at the appalling situation under the cliff. The onlookers were even saddened and whispered with each other. They had rich imagination and said that it must be caused by unnatural ability.


    I watched here for a long time and saw waves of police officers coming and going, but they did not find out why. Seeing that it is not early, I will not be staying. Now I will drive back slowly. It will be morning to Marseilles.


    "Oh my God, there must have been a terrible collision here. May God bless you!"


    I was about to turn away when I heard a very exaggerated voice from the crowd. With a cool smile, he turned to the car and drove to Marseilles.


    Thinking that Huanyan was still at home, I drove very fast, but unfortunately, I met a traffic jam just after entering the city. From the city to the outside of the city, the front rumor came down that there was a major car accident in the city.


    I was so sleepy that I took a nap in the car. When I woke up, the road was already clear. I glanced at the time, it was just six thirty, and got home about seven o''clock, so I got up and started to move on.


    When she got home, Asha had already got up to clean up and saw my face in amazement, "Sir, are you back? You, did you see Dr. Liang? "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and wash first."


    One day and two nights of dust make me haggard, I don''t want to look at the face of joy, so I went upstairs to the bathroom to wash. When I came out again, I put on my suit and went to Huanyan''s door for a while. As soon as I was about to knock on the door, I found the door was open, so I pushed it in.


    In fact, she was awake, in the moment I entered the door, buried her head in the bed, she thought I didn''t find out. Staring at her hand with tears sticking out of the bed, my heart is very uncomfortable. I''m afraid she has been washing her face with tears during the time I left.


    Well, would she be better if I didn''t tell her the truth?


    I went over to see her for a long time, sat by the bed, took her hand and put it into the bed. Maybe my hand is too cold, she shivered, I quickly put it back. She did not dare to breathe, but breathed cautiously, her delicate shoulders trembling slightly.I knew she was pretending to be sleeping, so I reached out and plucked the hair around her neck socket and asked her, "happy face, are you awake?"


    She felt relieved, put her head out and took a deep breath, glancing at my eyes, "what are you doing?"


    Her eyes were still red and swollen, her eyebrows twisted, her cheeks pale and colorless, and she looked pitiful. To tell you the truth, I especially want to take her in my arms for comfort, but I dare not. I stroked her head and stroked her head.


    What a poor woman, how can I make her a little happier?


    "I''m worried about you. Tomorrow I''ll take you to Exxon to see the old Chinese doctor? His medical skills are so good that he may be able to make you stand up. "


    She sniffed and shook her head. "What if it gets better?"


    She didn''t go on, but I knew what she meant. Qin Mofei and Shang Ying are married. Whether she is in good condition has nothing to do with them. She lives for him, without him, what kind of state she doesn''t care.


    I sighed and said, "I don''t want to miss any chance that may make you stand up. I will accompany you forever. As long as you don''t hate me, I will never leave you half a step."


    She was stunned, slightly lowered her eyes, I brushed her frown, and said, "don''t be sad, silly girl, as long as you want, I can give you a unique wedding in the world."


    After hearing this, she laughed and looked at me, "did you forget that I was a woman of desert flying? Are you not afraid to disobey nature? "


    I shook my head and looked at her tenderly. "There is no law in the world that says I can''t marry you."


    Marry her, I can continue my life at all means, accompany her to the end of the world. As long as she doesn''t dislike me, I can be a moth to put out the fire and burn the rest of her life for her.


    She closed her eyes, but her trembling lips made me understand that she was moved, or at least for this moment.


    My hand greedily covered her cheek, cool, jade like skin. She didn''t push me away. I think it''s people who yearn for tenderness when they are vulnerable. My appearance is just right.


    For a long time, she opened her eyes, staring at me and said with a smile, "third brother, don''t be silly. Even if Murphy married someone else, I would not love a man casually. Life is short. I love you once. The rest of the time I want to love myself


    My nose a sour, impulsive way, "silly girl, I will hurt you."


    She bit her lower lip, and her eyes turned a little red. Then she told me that she wanted to sleep. She tucked in her brow and couldn''t help but leave. When I closed the door, my heart pricked when I saw her secretly wiping her eyes.


    I think, Qin Mofei may be her fate, and she is my fate. We torture each other and entangle each other. We don''t know when this situation will become clear.


    Which one of us is the right person?


    I went back to my study and started searching for traffic accidents on the freeway, and a lot of people posted photos of the crash on Facebook and they were discussing it. However, because all the surveillance along the way has been destroyed, no one can find out what happened.


    At that time, I was sure that there was no traffic around, so I didn''t worry about the east window incident. I just wonder about this person''s identity and the mastermind behind him. I don''t think it is likely to be Qin feiran.


    I thought about it for a long time in my study. In the end, the person who might attack me should be someone who has a conflict of interest with me. For the moment, whose financial path have I blocked? People of Jinmen family? Or the American Mafia?


    Can it be her? Or the people behind her?


    Just thinking about it, my mobile phone rang. It was Shang Ying calling. I stare at the phone for a long time to connect, also did not speak, she said over there.


    "Thorn, are you free? Let''s meet. I''m on the old port side of Marseilles. "


    "When did you come to Marseilles?"


    Shang Ying''s phone call came so skillfully that I solved the mystery in my mind. Who else can know my whereabouts with such accuracy? I''m afraid she arranged for the attacker to come.


    When I think of all the things she has done since her return, I suddenly feel powerless. I underestimated her and underestimated her methods. She must have been bewitched by someone, relying on me and Qin Mofei to indulge her to do excessive things.


    I promised her an appointment and asked her to wait for me at a cafe in old port. Then I drove out of the car, heavy in my heart.


    Many people in this world live with masks. When the masks are torn open, the ugly faces inside are really hard to see.


    Even though I knew that Shang Ying''s motive was not pure, I never thought what kind of big waves she could make. So I haven''t put her in my heart. I think it''s reasonable for me to love her once.


    But I am wrong, some people know the wrong can be corrected, but some people are stubborn. Shang Ying is the latter. She is completely bewitched, and the person who bewitches her may be the behind the scenes of this incident.I came to the coffee shop in Jiugang with a lot of worries. I saw Shang Ying from a distance.


    I parked my car in front of her and looked at her, and she gave me a smile. "Thorn, didn''t you scare you last night?"

 Chapter 587

    There is a kind of heartache called powerlessness. This is my attitude towards Shang Ying. Love is not perfect, hate is not thorough enough, watching her show her boundless nature again and again, I can''t do anything.


    I sat opposite her, staring at her beautiful face coldly, listening to her hoarse voice, which was a kind of torture.


    She was the one who tried to attack me. She said she just wanted to test my defense ability, so that when Qin Mofei found me, I would have no strength to fight back.


    Such ridiculous reasons, from her mouth to speak out is so natural. But what she didn''t expect was that if she hadn''t come to me on her own initiative, I wouldn''t have guessed who did it, but now I know, it''s Jesse.


    Jesse''s relationship with me has always been fragile. He''s a tough guy. During this period, I didn''t configure too many t2-1s. Of course, there was a lot less matching there. People like him who wandered in the slums were the most mercenary.


    Shang Ying knew that I would investigate my attacker, so she took the initiative to find me and undertake this matter. However, the illogical reason makes me more suspicious, so I am sure that she and Jesse must have an indescribable relationship, deeper than that between men and women.


    What is it?


    She said a lot, trying to convince me that she really did it. She relies on me to her connivance some unscrupulous, may be to think that I will still forget the past. It''s true that I''m not going to go into this with her because she didn''t do it at all.


    After she had finished, I asked faintly, "are you finished? After that, I want to go! "


    She was stunned and then laughed, "Chuen, you don''t want to see me? Is it good to be with Shen Huanyan? Don''t thank me too much. I get along well with Murphy. "


    "Xiaoying, if you are thinking about the Qin family''s industry, I advise you to give up the idea. Think about what you''ve done, and you''d better settle down. "


    I finished and left and put the money on the table. When I drove out of the parking lot, I saw Shang Ying sitting in the coffee shop drinking coffee. The corners of her lips were a bit more sinister than her appearance.


    I sighed and drove away from the dust. I began to wonder about the origin of her nature. She had a strange aura, which was incompatible with normal people. What kind of talent has such an aura?


    When I didn''t arrive at the villa, I sent two bodyguards from Tana to spy on Shang Ying. She existed in the Golden Gate family like a ghost. It seemed that her sense of existence was very weak, but it was always uncomfortable like a thorn.


    I remember that the mercenary investigated by Zhen Yunhao has something to do with Qin feiran, which is obviously groundless. I wonder why he cheated me, and he was so deliberate. He knows my character very well. What I hate most is being cheated.


    After returning to the villa, Huanyan painted in the garden again. She was in a trance. I didn''t disturb her, so I went upstairs lightly. When I got back to my study, I called Zhen Yunhao, directly for why he cheated me.


    He came back to me calmly, which is what Sophia meant. Well, I understand. She just wants me to have a more stiff relationship with Qin feiran. She has already taken a fancy to his liver and wants me to exchange his life for his life.


    Sophia has been on the freighter during this period of time. She has been living with Zhen Yunhao day and night. She must have known about my attack. In other words, she knew this for a long time because she knew Shang Ying.


    And only Sophia would have been unscrupulous to disobey me, because she knew I would not kill her.


    I don''t blame Zhen Yunhao too much. I asked him to investigate Jesse''s background and habits. I think he is very strange. He integrates all the characteristics of an outlaw. He is a model.


    After the end of the call, I went downstairs to see Huanyan draw. Her basic skills are very solid, the flowers and plants in her writing are like life, lifelike. I stood behind her and watched. She did not know that she was seriously drawing a butterfly flying on the flower branch not far away.


    She must not know that the scenery under her eyes is flowers and birds, while the scenery under my eyes is her. She has painted flowers and birds all afternoon. I have watched her all afternoon without blinking.


    It was when Asha told us to finish the meal that she came back to her mind. She looked at me behind her and laughed faintly, "third brother, when did you come?"


    "Just now, are you ready?"


    "Well, does it look good?"


    Huanyan said and handed me the painting. It''s really impeccable. I have no attainments in painting, but I can understand it. Good things like life, see will have a kind of inexplicable moved, her writing is like this.


    I nodded, asked Asha to put away the painting, bent over and carried her into the dining room. She seems to be light again. It used to be a little hard to hold her, but now it''s easy to hold her.


    "Happy face, you seem to be thin again. You should eat more tonic."


    "No way." She laughed insincerely.


    Dinner is still light, fried shrimp, steamed fish, etc., are tonic. Asha''s cooking is also good, but I usually cook, but today I forget the time because of looking at Huanyan''s painting.


    I gave her a lot of fish and shrimp, she ate silently, very few words, just like this, always make me very ashamed."Huanyan, shall we go to Exxon to see the old Chinese medicine doctor tomorrow? The scenery over there is also very good. How about taking a look at the scenery by the way? "


    "Well!" She did not refuse, nodded and said, "third brother, if I can''t stand up all my life, do you think my child will dislike me?"


    "Silly girl, how can it be? I don''t think the mother is ugly."


    "In the future I''m afraid I can''t play with the children. " She gave a bitter smile and gently put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. You two eat slowly."


    I sighed quietly, put down my chopsticks and carried her upstairs. In fact, I especially want to tell her that if she is like this in the future, then I will be her leg for life, alas


    ¡­¡­


    I thought Liang Qingshan would give a more pertinent opinion after seeing the happy face. However, after we came to him, he said a lot before and after, but he didn''t give us a positive reply.


    Seeing the lonely and disappointed appearance of Huanyan, my heart was burning with anxiety.


    But the old Chinese medicine warned us that the Chinese medicine pays attention to the root treatment, everything needs to be done slowly, we must do the examination first. Where can I stand his slow tone, like a lot of questions, he directly drove me out of the examination room, left a happy face in the examination room.


    After the examination, I got a shocking news from Liang Qingshan: xiaohaochen''s dagger was poisoned, and the later treatment did not have the right medicine. Those poisons directly destroyed neurons and damaged the whole nervous system.


    Liang Qingshan didn''t know how to cure her. He just said to try. Huanyan was more shocked than I was when she heard the diagnosis. Her pale face finally became slightly distorted. Her black and white eyes were full of frost.


    She didn''t cry, and she wasn''t too sad. Maybe the result had numbed her. But I don''t think she looks like she''ll give up. Her eyes are a bit more sinister.


    When she was silent, she was afraid of the alpine mountains and didn''t see her happy face. I felt that there was a burning fire in her body, burning herself.


    In the lavender seaside, an unexpected thing happened. In order to help a little girl pick up the balloon wrapped in lavender, Huanyan accidentally fell to the ground. When I picked her up, she was carrying the little girl with her back in tears.


    This scene deeply stung me. Seeing her collapse and frustration, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. How can I help her and make her stand up again? I have no way.


    I can be powerful in the black triangle, can strategize in the mall, but only can''t let the beloved woman stand up, what she wants I can''t afford.


    She was angry with me, so after I picked her up, she pushed me away and said coldly to me, "you tell me, are you trading with Shang Ying just to get me?"


    I didn''t expect her to ask like this. She was stunned to ask her what she meant. She said that I was very cunning, and I must have guessed her mind. Her deliberate marriage to Qin Mofei was not the real purpose.


    I can''t explain more to her, because she doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t understand. What''s more, the more I know about the Qin family, the more tired she is. She has been exhausted. How can I bear to tell her a lot of things.


    She questioned my motivation to approach her, and my friendship with her. I didn''t expect her to be so aggressive that I was speechless. In the end, she was very angry and wanted to break up with me. I didn''t promise.


    After returning to Marseilles, I knew that Shang Ying had sent someone to monitor us. Instead of going back to the villa, she went directly to a hotel famous for lavender. I took her into my bedroom and left because Zhen Yunhao was calling me.


    After avoiding the happy face, I returned the call. Zhen Yunhao stopped talking on the other end of the phone, which made me curious. "What''s going on? Did you find out about Jesse? "


    "Yes, uncle. Have you ever heard of S.M? It is b.d.s.m, or S.M. "


    My heart sank and said, "focus on the point!"


    "Jesse was a sadist, and countless women died in his hands, but no one dared to speak out because of his background. He got to know Shang Ying because he played this game. To be exact, Shang Ying may be a masochist. "


    No wonder, she has a very strange aura, different from ordinary people. I should have thought of this, because white sharks have such a tendency. In those days, they were very angry with their mothers. But he wasn''t very addicted to it, so I didn''t think about it more.


    It seems that this reason explains all the extreme performances of Shang Ying. Her ferocity, her viciousness and sharpness are all related to this.


    And I also vaguely guessed the reason why she came back to Mordor. It must be Jesse who asked her to come back. She is just a puppet controlled by people.


    I suddenly feel sad, is it true that she disappeared in those years, is living in such a shadow? There is also a small HaoChen, in such a psychological deformity of the people around, the heart becomes haze seems not uncommon.


    No wonder she is so no offline, a time to refresh my three views. I thought she was a highly educated person at least, and knew a little bit of propriety. But she didn''t, her heart was bewitched, and so was her conscience.Shang Ying, Shang Ying, what am I going to take to save you? Or you can''t go back?


    "Don''t let anyone know the news, including Sophia!" For a long time, I told Zhen Yunhao again.


    "Well!"


    "Listen, first find out where Jesse is, and then..."


    I''m so angry in my heart that this asshole can''t help but hate me. Before that, I was afraid that Shang Ying didn''t make much money because he followed him. It seems that I was too embarrassed to help him. I didn''t see such a vicious bastard.


    After I put up the phone, I was in a state of mind. The news seemed to be in my expectation and unexpected. It was really hard to accept. When I found your mobile phone, I was ready to pop up!


    This is from Qin Mofei.

 Chapter 588

    Qin Mofei''s appearance provoked all my pent up anger in my heart. Thinking about Qin''s family and what he had done, this tone is really hard to swallow. I went back to the parking lot and drove down the path. I wanted to find him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I turned from the garden path of the hotel, I saw him. He was driving and probably saw me. Suddenly, he hit me with lightning speed. I saw his manic appearance calmed down and got out of the car to let him hit.


    I stood by the car, lit a cigarette and watched, watching Qin Mofei bump the front of my car. He didn''t rush too hard, so the damage to the two cars was not serious, but the picture was extremely ugly.


    He sat in the car and glared at me coldly. His lips were tight and his black and white eyes were cold enough to bleed. I spat a little under my eye and leaned against the door. He is so angry that I don''t worry about his whereabouts.


    He seems to hate me even more, but I don''t think so. Our hatred will reach the extreme one day. After all, my goal is to destroy the Qin family. So he hated me more, and my revenge was faster and easier.


    He glared at me for a long time, got out of the car and slammed the door.


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "what a coincidence, I can crash with you in this place."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve been staring at you for a long time. Qin Chien, are you still carefree with my woman


    "Your woman? Are you mistaken? Now people all over the world know that the woman you married when you got married was Shang Ying. I have nothing to do with her. "


    I''m not sure why Qin Mofei chose to marry Shang Ying, but with his temperament, he must be forced to bow his head. At this time, he stabbed his spine, and his face was even worse.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at me. His whole face was twisted and there was no more handsome appearance. I took a close look at his dress. His suit was wrinkled and wrinkled. It seemed that it had not changed for many days. His haggard cheek was full of scurf. The vicissitudes of life reached the extreme.


    Qin Mofei is a person who loves decency very much. People of Qin family have something in common. They like to clean themselves up. So I didn''t expect that he would allow himself to appear in public like this. It was a surprise.


    However, looking at myself, it is not so trimming in recent days. The so-called "hero sad beauty pass", this sentence really can''t be more true.


    He eased his mood and suppressed his voice and said, "Qin Chi En, you know I''m looking for her everywhere. If she''s really with you, please give her back to me. She doesn''t love you. You can''t get her heart even if you keep her forever."


    In fact, what Qin Mofei said is true. Huanyan really doesn''t love me. She is a very stubborn woman. Once identified, she will not change easily. Even if he had hurt her to pieces, she still loved him like moths to fire.


    I admit that!


    It''s just, isn''t there a saying that "Lu Yao knows horsepower, time and time see people''s heart"? In the long-term relationship, even if she does not love me, she must have a special feeling for me, which is beyond friendship and kinship.


    I don''t have much expectation in this life. I just hope to see the happy face around me when the oil is exhausted. That''s all. So I will not take the initiative to give him a smile, unless she wants to go back.


    I shrugged and said, "I didn''t imprison her. So, if she wanted to see you, she would have come back. You think she''ll accept that you''ve married someone else''s woman and come to her? Do you think she can come and go as soon as she can? "


    "Qin Chien, you know it''s not like this in fact!" He was infuriated by me, a little angry.


    I don''t know the details of Qin Mofei''s marriage to Shang Ying, but I''m sure he is hard to accept. But what happened? No one believed that he was not satisfied with the wedding, at least he was smiling at the wedding.


    So I snorted, "I don''t know the facts. All the people know is that you married Shang Ying. Is happy face a fool? Will she once again send her heart to you to trample on? "


    "You conspired with Xiaoying, didn''t you? Is this your move? Do you think you can fight against me and the Qin family? "


    "I don''t need any external force to deal with you!" I lost my cigarette end, put my hand in my trouser pocket obliquely, and met Qin Mofei''s angry face. "I tell you very seriously that you don''t deserve to have a happy face."


    When his eyes were cold, he suddenly took out a pistol from his waist and put it against my eyebrows. He yelled at me angrily, "say, where is the happy face? Where is she? Qin Chien, tell me if you don''t want to die. "


    In fact, the more angry a person is, the more irrational he is. Qin Mofei lost his square inch in front of me. Therefore, I know that his heart for Huanyan is true. He loves her and loves her very much.


    This cognition makes me very sad, think about him, think about me, which of us is more qualified to have a happy face is self-evident. It''s just that I didn''t show them on my face. I was sure he didn''t dare to shoot in such a situation, so I raised my fingertip and pushed the head of his gun away.


    I don''t think so. "Since you dare not shoot, don''t hold a gun at me. This picture is not very good. I can''t hide Huanyan. If she wants to see you, she will meet you. ""Who dares take her but you? Where on earth is she? "


    "She''s so strong-natured that I can take it with me?" After a pause, I added viciously, "maybe she left you because she didn''t love you."


    "You''re still lying about it


    Qin Mofei was completely infuriated by me and waved to me with a fist. I had been on guard for a long time, and immediately stepped back to avoid his fist style. Then I kicked him with a side kick.


    I know my kung fu is not as good as Qin Mofei, but he is in a mess now, and he may not be able to hit me in seconds. I kicked him in the arm, and he swayed sideways, then raised his hand and punched me in the chest.


    I was hurt in the chest, so I couldn''t touch it, so I leaned back to avoid it.


    However, he took advantage of my feet when I was not stable, he suddenly lifted his knee and hit my abdomen hard. This hit was very strong. My throat was sweet in an instant, and a burst of blood came up. I swallowed the blood, but there was still some overflow between my lips and teeth.


    I was so angry that I hit Qin Mofei''s chest with a fist and landed on his sternum. At this time, I vaguely heard a sentence "be careful" coming from nearby, which was clearly the voice of joy.


    At this moment, I have a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart. She really loves him, only him in her heart. So even though Qin Mofei and I have great disparity in strength, she is still worried about him.


    Qin Mofei may not have heard her cry, and is still fighting with me. Suddenly, I was angry. I grabbed Qin Mofei''s shoulders and threw him straight to the ground.


    But when he fell, he didn''t let me go. Instead, he gave me a kick. So we both rolled on the ground, and I was quickly crushed by him. Then his eyes turned red and his fist rained on me.


    I didn''t have the power of counterattack, but saw the happy face hiding behind the flower bed when I fell to the ground. I don''t know how long she''s been hiding there, but she must have seen it all.


    In her eyes Only Qin Mofei!


    At this moment, I have a kind of hopeless collapse, but if she loves me a little, just a little, I may fight back. But no, she looked at Qin Mofei from the beginning to the end.


    I know very well that once she appears, she will be taken away by Qin Mofei, and we will probably have no intersection since then. In other words, there will be no more me in her life. I''m completely gone.


    Happy face, I''ve been around you for so long, even if I can''t get your love, can you even give me a little pity?


    The moment I close my eyes, my heart is dripping blood, as if the soul out of the body. I wonder if I die like this, the whole world will be at peace. The sins I have committed and the debts I owe will not exist.


    Just when I thought I was going to die, I was rescued again. When I woke up, my attending physician told me that my spleen bleeding, it is best to choose immediate surgery, conservative treatment is no longer possible.


    I looked at the time, and it''s been a day. I''m worried that Qin Mofei will find a happy face. I dare not stay in the hospital and want to be discharged. But the doctor wouldn''t let me out of the hospital anyway, saying I was in danger.


    I thought about it, if I really went out and died in front of Huanyan, which was also a kind of torture to her. I had to stay in the hospital for an extra day and asked the doctor to give me some better medicine.


    Asha has been taking care of me in the hospital. She doesn''t dare to leave. She said that she arranged a hotel waiter for Huanyan and would help if necessary. This smart woman doesn''t make me happy.


    I am afraid of Qin Mofei. He will find Huanyan to take her away. Where will I go then? My life is not much, is it too oppressive to die like this?


    So I insisted on leaving the hospital and returned to the hotel with Asha''s company. However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a scene that made me tremble: Huanyan fell flat on the ground, and Shang Ying actually lifted her knee and hit her abdomen.


    "No!"


    At this moment, I rushed to pull away Shang Ying. Her white face finally turned a little bloody. Then my eyes turned red and I looked at me sadly. Asha quickly went over and hugged her head. She leaned against her, shivering, unable to say a word.


    I turned my head and looked at Shang Ying. Her face was still fierce and her eyes were full of sinister joy. I was so angry that I raised my hand and gave her a slap in the face. "Why are you so crazy? Are you still not a human being


    This time I didn''t have any soft hands. I really wish I could have slapped her to death. I''ve never seen such a vicious woman, even a unborn child.


    Shang Ying wiped the blood on the corner of her lip and sneered at me. She said that Huanyan was a woman with broken shoes and people. Every word of her is full of malice. I stare at her mouth and slap her face!

 Chapter 589

    As for Shang Ying, I have done my utmost. When I drove her out of the house, I lost a sentence to her, "you have lost your humanity. In the future, we will not communicate with each other after old age. You have nothing to do with me."


    She didn''t respond to me, just gave me a cool look and left. Her ferocious appearance just now really destroyed all my kindness to her. I will not feel sorry for her again.


    Huanyan was very embarrassed this time. After Asha washed her body, she still didn''t want to see me. She was scared, and her resentment against Shang Ying was expected to rise to a higher level.


    No, not only to Shang Ying, but also to me.


    She still questioned my relationship with Shang Ying, and I didn''t believe it no matter what I said. So I don''t want to explain, because some things get darker and darker. I also feel very tight, spleen bleeding seems to have some eyes, several times a stream of blood to rush out of the throat, I was forced to swallow down.


    After pacifying my happy face, I went back to my suite and called Zhen Yunhao to ask him to bring people to Exxon as soon as possible. I don''t think Qin Mofei will give up, but I''m afraid I can''t deal with him with my current physical condition.


    I have made some arrangements for the happy face, in case it happens. I''m afraid I''ll have to go back to the hospital again. I have a hunch that the situation may be very bad this time. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to get out of the operating room alive.


    So when Huanyan had a rest, I called Asha to her and told her that if I had any problems, I would call Zhen Yunhao, and he would arrange everything for Huanyan.


    Originally, I wanted to stay until Zhen Yunhao went to execity, and then let him accompany Huanyan to see a doctor at liangqingshan. As for me, I''ll leave it to fate. Maybe my deadline is coming, and I can''t ask for anything.


    At night, my body was very hard, and I felt that the God of death was around me, so I came to Huanyan in a hurry and wanted to say something to her. But as soon as I entered the door, she pretended to be asleep. She didn''t want to pay attention to me.


    I still sat by her bed and didn''t want to leave. My days may not be many. I can see her one more time. She pretended to sleep quietly and quietly. I couldn''t see enough of it.


    I think, if God is willing to give me a chance to accompany her, I have to make myself better in my whole life. It''s just that she doesn''t want to. Even in the center of despair, what she thinks is Qin Mofei and won''t give me any chance.


    Maybe I do too much evil, even God is not willing to treat me well.


    After watching the happy face for a long time, I stretched out my hand greedily and covered her cheek. She was slightly stagnant, but did not move or wake up. So I raised my fingertips and gently outlined her outline, trying to keep her in mind.


    If there is reincarnation in life, I would like to go to Naihe bridge to wait for her.


    Huanyan, I''m afraid you''ll never know that I love you, and I don''t lose Qin Mofei. I have been fighting with him for so many years. In fact, he won and I lost. I was a person who did not admit defeat, but in front of you, I had to admit defeat.


    These words want to say to Huanyan, but can''t say, I do not want to let the second person know.


    When people are sad, the load of the body will be involved. When I am in despair at the bedside, suddenly a burst of blood gas comes out of my chest. My throat is slightly itchy, which scared me to rush to the bathroom. A cough, chest blood gas on the spray out, spray a pool is.


    In the red blood, there are coagulated black blood clots. I''m afraid the injury is complete. I couldn''t control the pain in my chest, and I shivered with the hand holding the washing table.


    It''s as white as my glasses. However, this is not the point, the point is that my temples, even a lot of white hair, which I have never paid attention to.


    I''m old. I''m old.


    The brow center is haggard, the fine lines of the corners of the eyes and the white hair on the temples remind me of an indisputable fact: I am old!


    Then turn to look at the bed. On the happy face, that head of silver against her beautiful face, still beautiful like a dream. I feel like a humble slave by her side, and she despises me.


    Oh!


    The pain in my chest couldn''t be relieved for a while, so I covered my chest and left Huanyan''s bedroom. As soon as I got to the living room, Cheng Wanqing called. I was very surprised. I got tangled for a while, but I got through.


    "Thorn, what are you going to do now?"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to call when you''re ok?"


    "Can''t I care about you? What kind of body do you have? You know, what are you doing with Miss Shen? Willful enough, aren''t you? You are also the chairman of the company. Is it worth tormenting yourself for a woman


    "It''s my business. Just do your part well."


    I was embarrassed because she was right. I''m really self willed. I do what I know I can''t do. But I do, happy face is the only color in my life, I want to grasp her idea is not wrong.


    Hearing this, Cheng Qing was very upset. I put down the phone and went back to the suite. Just after entering the door, there was a burst of colic in my chest. This time, I didn''t resist it, and I just fainted.¡­¡­


    "How many dads do you have? Who is your real father


    "Oh, little boy, your mother has found you a father, just now."


    "Chi En, mom owes you too much in her life. I made you go on a road of no return. No matter whether she can die peacefully in the future, she must promise her mother that she can not kill feiran or recreate more killing. People have reincarnation. If God has suffered you in this life, he will treat you well in the next life. You can''t use all your blessings in the afterlife, understand? "


    "Qin Chi En, you know I''m looking for her everywhere. If she''s really with you, please give her back to me. She doesn''t love you. You can''t get her heart even if you keep her forever."


    When I''m conscious of it, my head is full of weird sounds like this. There are strange, familiar, gentle, and angry. I don''t want to listen to these, but there are such voices in my ears, competing with each other and lingering.


    I like to see my inner world, a desolate.


    It''s a world without sunshine. It''s cloudy and gloomy. The homes inside are like ruins and devastated. However, this is my world, full of sadness and desolation, without hope.


    Looking up, it seems that there are tombstones in all directions. On them are the names of people I hate to the bone: Qin Tianyin, Qin feiran, white shark, Qin Mofei The characters were bloody and flowed down the tombstone.


    "Third brother!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry behind me. I looked back and saw a girl in a long white dress standing in front of the tombstone waving to me. She is so beautiful that she comes out of the world like a fairy.


    Her white dress was the only color in my dark world, like a glimmer of hope. I was staring at her, afraid to go, because she was so beautiful, and I was so poor.


    "Third brother, why don''t you know me? I''m happy. "


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    I whispered, and then full of brain is happy face two words, full of my memory space. She walked towards me with small steps, not afraid of the ruins of the world, but also a smile.


    My heart a warm, went to a hug her, holding her around the circle. She laughs happily, the laughter fills this entire space, makes the world twinkle.


    When she was put down, she still looked at me with a smile. Her black and white eyes and delicate face made me excited. So I asked her, "Huanyan, will you marry me? Have children for me. "


    She nodded heavily. "I will!"


    "Won''t you regret it?"


    "No, the evil fire time is with you, and the prosperity is old with you. How about the third brother?"


    How can a prosperous and old man be bad?


    When she was cold, her eyes were soft Then, she in front of me a little bit of crushing, disappeared without trace!


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    When I was awake, there was no joy in front of me, but Cheng Wanqing. She looked at me with sadness on her face and soon her eyes were in tears. I glanced at the ward, did not see the happy face, the heart slightly some lost.


    It is just a dream, the dream of her is so gentle, and I actually hold her around in the dream, but also kiss her. So at this time, I was clearly in pain, but it seemed to be less painful.


    I close my eyes again, want to continue that dream, I want to give Huanyan a unique wedding, want to marry her and have children forever. But no more. I couldn''t get into that dream.


    When she lifted her eyes again, Cheng Wanqing cried. She was very sad. In fact, I understand her heart, but now I really can''t give anything, and I won''t say any words of gratitude and comfort. That''s not what she wants.


    I glanced at her and said, "don''t cry. How about your face?"


    She was stunned and did not cry. A trace of sullen anger appeared on her face. "You''re a demon, aren''t you? Open your eyes and ask Huanyan, you can''t care about your own life and death? You almost died, you know? "


    She was trying to suppress her emotions, so she turned red. I sighed and said "I''m sorry" to her. In fact, we all know that if I had no magic barrier, how could I become so terrible?


    She cried, shook her head, and said, "thorn, you''ve changed completely. You''re not what you used to be. Do you forget that there are many people around you who rely on you to eat and countless pairs of eyes staring at you. How can you be so wayward? "


    "Well, don''t say that. How many days have I been in a coma? Has Huanyan ever been here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was speechless, but looked at me with tears in her eyes, and her face was distressed. I think it''s not only her, but many people around me have the same attitude towards me, old a, Sophia, etc.


    In fact, I also hate this kind of self, but who can keep absolutely sober when they are bewitched by feelings?


    Cheng Wanqing sucked her nose, and then said, "Chi En, your liver is no longer good. The doctor said that we must carry out treatment or transplantation as soon as possible, otherwise we really don''t have much time to live well. I beg you, can you care more about yourselfAfter a pause, she added, "you''ve been in a coma for five days, and you''ve been rescued three times in these five days. If it hadn''t been for your life, you would have been dead. Don''t you mean revenge? How do you get revenge when you die? "


    Five days in a coma? No wonder that dream is like the real one. It took me five days to make a flash in the pan dream. Unexpectedly, I met and fell in love with Huanyan in the dreamland. She also promised to marry me.


    I suddenly thought of a Buddhist saying: one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, one tree, one floating life, one smile, one dust fate, one recitation and one purity


    This dream, for me, is "a heaven for one thought"!

 Chapter 590

    Huanyan didn''t come to see me at last. I heard Asha say that they had gone to execity to see a doctor. This is excellent. Liang Qingshan''s medical skills are good. If she can really stand up again, it will give her hope of rebirth.


    I didn''t disturb her during this time because I couldn''t do anything about it. This broken body has been terminally ill, many times I feel that the next second is my death, so I don''t ask for it.


    I turned my moth to flame like thoughts on my happy face into a kind of missing! If she is well, it will be my happiness, that''s all.


    I still arranged for two bodyguards to protect her secretly, so I probably knew her latest move: she made an appointment with Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo''s name was no stranger when I dug it out from my memory, because I investigated him a long time ago. He was a fellow of a Fei, but he left the secret service department and set up a private detective agency.


    The change of identity is equivalent to changing the soup without changing the medicine, so I can probably guess nine out of ten: Shang Ying''s behavior has aroused the blood in her body. If I guess right, she is planning to deal with her.


    I can''t say a word about it. First, I can''t control so much with my current physical condition. Second, I can force a good person to rebel. It''s unbearable. I can''t kill her bloodiness.


    So I didn''t step in, even though I knew every step of her.


    After ten days in hospital, I transferred to the United States to do something for Huanyan. Shang Ying is Jesse''s doll, and Jesse''s nature is insidious and cunning, so she is not so easy to deal with. I have to help her.


    I was admitted to a liver disease hospital introduced by Mu Shaoqing. He was very familiar with the Dean here, and he also specially flew over to visit my illness. After a careful examination, he once again told me that he was critically ill and would die if he did not change his liver.


    I told him to treat conservatively first, and then the rest.


    When Sophia heard that I was in hospital, she immediately came to the hospital to accompany me. Seeing her dusty appearance, I felt that she owed her a lot. When she heard Mu Shaoqing say that I was seriously ill, she was clamoring to kill Qin feiran to get liver. I knew she could do what she said and stopped her.


    Up to now, I still don''t want to take the liver of anyone in the Qin family to continue my life, especially Qin feiran. I feel sick. I can''t stand the parts of people I hate to be transplanted to me.


    In order to pacify Sophia, I asked her to take people to the slum to find Jesse, and told her what Zhen Yunhao had arranged before.


    Jesse can''t stay here. Otherwise, if he knew that Huanyan was trying to deal with Shang Ying, he would do it secretly. There''s something sinister about that bastard''s tactics. I have to guard against it.


    Sophia was particularly interested in the killing, especially as I told her, but I didn''t let her do it directly. I had to bring him here first and I''d like to cross examine it. She''s gone, just like beating chicken blood.


    When I was in the hospital, Qin lingsu heard the news. Because I said before the industry group to fight over to Qin Yue, she remembered this matter, always remind me to act quickly.


    The people of Qin family have not inherited other advantages, but their bad qualities have been inherited.


    When Qin lingsu found me, I was walking with Cheng Wanqing in the garden downstairs of the inpatient department. She looked very worried. So I went back to the ward, changed my clothes, and went out with her to a cafe.


    After sitting down, she looked at me like she was struggling with something.


    I pick pick pick eyebrow, way, "have what matter to say quickly, need not hide tuck in."


    She pinched her eyebrows and hesitated, "third, I heard Shaoqing say that your disease has reached the point where liver transplantation is necessary, right?"


    "Well."


    "You Why is that expression? Are you not afraid to die? " She looked at my careless appearance a little anxious, and her voice improved a lot.


    I slightly frown, way, "everyone will face life and death, what am I afraid of?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, how old are you now? Would it be a pity if you really died? What about your career? We all care, you know? Why else did I come all the way here to see you? "


    "Are you looking for me because of the Chengye group? It''s said that Qin Mofei has no intention to take care of the company now, and has been losing money continuously, right? "


    I squint at Qin lingsu, and I feel really sorry. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t even talk to each other just as soon as she sat down. She didn''t think that I would be disgusted by my serious illness.


    When she heard me mention Chengye group, she immediately got excited and talked about the recent situation of the Qin family. She was afraid of missing a little bit. In fact, I have always known the situation of the Qin family. After all, they are my enemies. As the saying goes, "know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles". How could I neglect this matter.


    Happy leave, in fact, to some extent also helped me in disguise. Qin Mofei is a man of temperament. He is as persistent in his feelings as I am, even better than me.


    In addition, Chengye group is what he plays with, so he won''t put too much thought on it. Last time SUA called me to say that both Feiqi and Stephen had left the company. I guessed that he was going to kill the donkey.Chengye group will be my bag sooner or later. But at the same time, the company has been hollowed out by him, and there is not much value in it.


    My intention was not to fight for the Qin family''s property, but to revenge. Let them have nothing to rely on, nothing to rely on, is my ultimate goal. So it''s something I love to hear and see that he empties the company himself.


    At present, Qin lingsu came to me in such a hurry. I had a plan in mind, but I also felt a little bored. So I don''t want to tell her too much, just let her wait patiently, and the fat duck in the mouth can''t fly.


    She didn''t believe it and looked at me suspiciously. "Third, you are in such a good condition. I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day."


    I had no choice but to take a look at her and was depressed by her Sima Zhao''s heart. It''s hard to say how a person who has received higher education has become such a virtue when he is obsessed with profit.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, she sneered and then said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to worry that if you die, I won''t get the company. I''m just worried. By the way, dawn and I feel that you should consider liver transplantation. "


    "Liver transplant? Whose? Is it yours? " I grinned and scared Qin lingsu.


    She was stunned and then said, "isn''t it that only big brother''s liver is suitable for you?"


    "So if you were fit, you wouldn''t have said that, would you?" I am also a very vicious person, especially when a person says high sounding words, minute by minute let her look down upon herself.


    Qin lingsu''s face turned red in an instant. After awkwardness for a long time, Qin lingsu said, "third, we are brothers and sisters. If you really use my liver, I will donate it to you in any case. You make me so heartless."


    "Ha ha, you have a heart!"


    "In fact, I have another thing to tell you this time. Big brother is not in good health now. He is the only match for you. If you have this idea, you should do it as soon as possible. As long as you agree, I will handle it for you."


    "Processing?" My eyes sank, listening to some harsh.


    "Of course, it''s not what happened to my elder brother. I''m sure I''ll talk to him and ask him to donate liver for you willingly. What''s more, he was sorry for you at that time, and he should help you. "


    "Yes? Is it just that he''s sorry for me? I remember you were one of his supporters


    Qin lingsu may have been too eager to get Chengye group. Her speech completely lost her sense of propriety. Or she took me too much as her own, and I must have never thought that I didn''t treat them as my own from the beginning to the end.


    Maybe I grew up in a different environment, so I would not believe anyone 100%. I''ll never say what I think. I''m good at giving orders to them to carry out.


    Therefore, seeing Qin lingsu speak his mind unconsciously, I feel disgusted. My attitude towards Qin family is opposite to her. I want to destroy it completely, but she wants to get it.


    When I bewitched the people, I only promised some small profits, and they turned against each other to support me. I don''t know if they will support Qin Mofei again when they understand my intention one day.


    But now I can''t manage so much. Things need to be done one by one. At present, my top priority is Huanyan. As for the struggle for power and profit, I have no interest at present.


    Seeing Qin lingsu''s embarrassed face, I said with a smile, "elder sister, isn''t it a broken company? You don''t have to be so concerned about it. When you get to the bridge, it will be straight. If you''re OK, I''ll go back to the hospital first. "


    "Third, don''t you really want to live on your brother''s liver? You know our Qin family has a special blood. It''s hard to find the source of liver outside. As long as you say it, we will all help you. "


    "Help me? How can you help him if he doesn''t want to? "


    "Those who have achieved great things do not stick to small matters. There must be a way for so many people around you who want you to survive."


    When she said this, there was a sinister chill in her eyes. I understand that and feel colder in my heart. I was thinking that if I was against them, she might have to tell someone else.


    I waved to her and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go first. I''m in a bad mood."


    "I''m staying at sofyad hotel. I''ll visit Qinyue in Las Vegas two days later. Let me know if you have any idea. Third, the so-called "not for yourself, heaven kills the earth." I am really obsessed by the desire for profit. But if you think about you, why are you hoodwinked by hatred? We both take what we need, don''t we? "


    Qin lingsu left such a sentence when he left, which made me laugh and cry. It turned out that she didn''t see through the attitude that I didn''t think of them, but she also had such a mind and felt that it didn''t matter.


    Yes, we are all members of the Qin family. We have the typical bad habits of the Qin family. Who doesn''t know who? I think a lot.


    I stayed in the coffee shop for a while and thought about the liver source that Qin lingsu said. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small details" reminds me that in fact, living is the most important thing, and I should not care about who the parts are.About three o''clock, I left the coffee shop and walked on the streets of New York City. I felt as if I had passed away. I have lived here for the longest time, which is also my second hometown. I feel very familiar with it.


    There are many street singers here. I especially like to listen to their music. I fantasize that one day I will perform in the street with violin. It must be a different life.


    I greedily absorbed the outdoor fresh air, and was reluctant to go back to the hospital. When she was intoxicated, Sophia suddenly called, and when she got through, she heard her excited voice, "Jon, I''ve caught him. How do you want to kill him?"

 Chapter 591

    In the slum bar, I saw Jesse in a mess, which is probably the most embarrassing appearance I have ever seen him. He is covered with blood, and his face is so swollen that he can''t recognize his facial features.


    Sophia is cruel and cruel. If she wants to deal with a person, she will lose her skin even if she doesn''t die. Jesse is not a big deal. It''s that smelly sock on his mouth. I don''t know whose it is. The elder brother is far from disgusting.


    He was looking at me when I walked by, and there was a ray of cold light in his swollen eyes, which was very insidious. He does not know why I want to deal with him like this. At this time, his face is not satisfied and unwilling.


    His men were surrounded by Sophia''s men and did not dare to rescue him.


    I asked the bodyguard to get the people out, so I left Jesse and Sophia in the bar lobby. I pulled the socks off his mouth, and he immediately vomited on the ground and vomited.


    I went to one side with my nose covered and sat down, while Sophia ordered Jesse to clean up all his vomit. She also poured me a glass of wine eagerly, and finally remembered that I was still in the hospital these two days and took the wine away.


    Jesse cleaned up the filth before coming over and glared at me, "Jon, did you call this woman?" He gave Sophia a a sinister look, and she hit him in the eye, which immediately swelled to the point where there were no seams.


    I waved my hand to Sophia to stop fighting, and pulled him to me. I remembered Shang Ying''s ferocious look. When I raised my hand, I hit him in the jaw. He staggered back for several steps to stabilize himself. His face was even more distorted.


    I got up and walked over. I kicked him to kneel in front of me. I looked down at him from a commanding position. "Tell me, is Shang Ying your m?"


    The so-called "s" and "m" almost mean master and slave. I think that Shang Ying''s strange temperament and her extreme behavior must be under the influence of that abnormal relationship.


    I don''t care if she''s willing or not, but Jesse must be something I can''t stand. Getting rid of him is what I want to do urgently at this time. But before I kill this asshole, I still want to find out why.


    The existence of Shang Ying has influenced me for many years, especially when I think of her life and death days, I feel angry. I can''t blame her change. If it wasn''t for my stupidity, how could I have made myself black and blue at the beginning.


    Now that anger is passed on to Jesse, and I certainly can''t forgive him.


    When I said "m," I accentuated my tone. Even Sophia was stunned and glanced suspiciously at Jesse. Jesse was oppressed by me, and there was not much expression on his bloodstained cheek, but he trembled subconsciously, indicating that I had guessed correctly.


    At the thought of Shang Ying''s relationship with this jerk, I was in a state of turmoil. I resisted the idea of shooting him in the head with a gun and asked him to tell us the process of getting to know Shang Ying and how they developed into a relationship between master and slave.


    Under such circumstances, Jesse did not dare to disobey me, so she told me all about the process of getting to know Shang Ying. I heard the thrill.


    Shang Ying knew Jesse as early as she was 16 years old when she was traveling with businessmen in the United States.


    At that time, Jesse was twenty-three years old, and he was already one of the most important arms around Hessen. He dropped out of school very early, as if he had not read after high school. He had always been a street thug because of his vicious and insidious behavior, and was later developed into his horse by Hessen.


    Hessen was trading directly with white shark, so I didn''t know it, and I didn''t know Jesse. According to him, he was a manager at a resort hotel invested by Hessen, managing the bars.


    At that time, Shang Yuancheng and his wife stayed here with Shang Ying. Because they had a project to talk about, they let her play in the hotel. They left first.


    At the age of 16, Shang Ying was growing well, and she was already in a graceful position at that time. She was seen by Jesse while she was swimming in the swimming pool. He watched her for a long time and then went over to talk to her.


    Shang Ying is also a key school in Mordo, which is bilingual, so English is not a problem. It was also very happy to see a foreigner talking to her, so they began to talk.


    At that time, Jesse was young and handsome, with a pair of blue eyes, very beautiful, very attractive.


    Shang Ying soon got acquainted with him and was invited to play in the bar by Jesse. She didn''t think she met a warm-hearted foreign handsome guy, so she had a good chat with him. That''s when Jesse put the medicine in her wine


    When Jesse got here, I kicked him again in a rage. I always thought that Shang Ying was bullied and bullied by the Chen family leader. Unexpectedly, she was hurt by this bird and beast. I can''t calm down the evil spirit in my heart.


    I gave Jesse a good beating and put a gun in his head to let him go on.


    After being harmed by Jesse, Shang Ying did not dare to tell Qin Mofei when she returned home. At that time, they had an engagement, and the two families agreed to hold a wedding as soon as they reached the marriageable age. No one had any opinion about it.


    But she knew that Qin Mofei had a strange temperament and was afraid that he would look down on him after she married him. She kept this matter in her secret and didn''t tell anyone.However, to Shang Ying''s surprise, just when she was in a panic, Jesse came to her. Because he knew from her that she came from a rich family in Mordor, and she was a very rich person.


    This guy came to him after investigating Shang Yuancheng''s background in order to get money from Shang Ying. He had been with Hessen for a long time, and he was very accurate about people''s hearts. He knew that a little girl like Shang Ying had a good face and would not tell anyone if something happened.


    It is for this reason that Shang Ying is gradually controlled by Jesse and keeps taking money from Shang Yuancheng and his wife. Finally, afraid that the couple will be suspicious, she starts to take money from Qin Mofei. Again and again, she is totally unaware that she has fallen into a bottomless pit.


    In the end, when Shang Ying couldn''t make money, she began to take money from Shang Yuancheng''s company. In the end, she was unable to fill the loophole. But Jesse became more and more fierce. On the one hand, she induced Shang Ying step by step, and on the other hand, she put pressure on her, which made her nervous system suddenly collapse.


    Finally, she collapsed because of Qin Mofei''s divorce. When the "golden emperor" got drunk, she was taken away by the old man of the Chen family.


    In fact, she was not forced to do so, but voluntarily. She got a considerable sum of money from the Chen family. But she lied to Qin Mofei for fear of the east window incident, saying that she was forced.


    In the end, Qin Mofei was furious and killed the Chen family. It was not a mistake. Qin Yue was also implicated by this incident, because he hated Shang Ying at that time. Although he touched her, he could never harm her.


    In short, the truth is that Shang Ying voluntarily got a sum of money to Jesse to keep her mouth shut, while Qin Mofei and Qin Yue, who were in the dark, killed people for her, and the other is still regretful.


    The so-called "wrong step, wrong step", because of Jesse''s greedy pressure again and again, Shang Ying naturally developed some servility in the end. It was at that time that she began to transform into a chess piece in Jesse''s hand.


    Therefore, Shang Ying''s temperament is changeable. She unconsciously hates Qin Mofei and feels that he has not protected her. On the one hand, she dislikes herself, so she has to practice herself to stimulate the people around her. When she sees them grieving for her, she will have a kind of revenge pleasure.


    She and I together, and Qin Yue together, in short, play the world, there is a kind of broken pot broken meaning. It was in this situation that she got pregnant, so she didn''t know who the father was, or who it was.


    She just needs money to satisfy Jesse, nothing else.


    When Jesse said this, I realized that Shang Ying kept asking me for large cheques when she was in contact with me. I thought she wanted to spend her own money, so I gave her a lot before and after, but I never thought that she was because of this bastard.


    I didn''t even have the strength to beat the bastard. Let him continue. I shot him.


    Jesse said a key point: Shang Ying feigned death!


    It turns out that she feigns to die because Qin Mofei finds something fishy. She is forced by Jesse to transfer a large amount of money to Qin Mofei''s account, which amounts to tens of millions.


    This is the first time she has made such a large sum of money, so she is afraid. Besides, she was very familiar with Qin Mofei''s habits at that time. She was afraid that once he found out, he would start to investigate and then find out the root of the matter. She didn''t want him to find out.


    Qin Mofei did find something fishy at that time. He found that Shang Ying had taken a lot of money from the merchants and him. He always felt strange about this, but he didn''t find a chance to ask.


    That is, a few days before they were going to get married, he asked Shang Ying about it. She was scared at that time and prevaricated. The next day, she overheard Qin Mofei and a Fei saying that they would investigate the matter. She was afraid.


    So on the wedding day, Jesse and her inside and outside, with a fake death to deceive everyone, smoothly left the magic.


    In this small town, Shang Ying gave birth to Xiao HaoChen, and formally became one of his women with Jesse. One of the reasons is that an s can have many M''s.


    It was here that Shang Ying was completely brainwashed and became Jesse''s puppet. She indulged in that kind of abnormal game, unable to extricate herself, willing to become his accessory.


    Jesse is really a smart thing. He knows that Qin Mofei has started to investigate Shang Ying. So in those years, he changed her face and called her "Jane". She was usually in the bar and rarely appeared in big occasions.


    All of us don''t know that Shang Ying exists in such a strange way.


    After a few years, Jesse made a lot of money in my hands, so she did not let Shang Ying return to the devil to cheat. That is, after he betrayed me, I stopped his side of the trade, so that he could not afford to let Shang Ying out of the business again.


    This time, he was more greedy. He wanted to get the business and the Qin family''s property, so that Shang Ying returned to the magic capital. He wanted to marry Qin Mofei.


    Jesse was worried that I would kill him and tell him everything. He told me a lot about playing S.M games with Shang Ying, which made my hair stand on end.


    At this moment, I finally understood how Shang Ying''s ferocious temperament came from. Day and night with Jesse such a psychopathic person, her heart has been eroded, she is afraid that she does not know what she is.I was sad and angry. So just when Jesse thought I was going to let him go, he raised his gun at his head, which I had long wanted to explode!

 Chapter 592

    "Chuen, stop it!"


    The hoarse voice came from the back door of the bar. I looked for reputation and saw Shang Ying come out of the door. She still had a piece of iron chain on her hand, and her wrist was bloody and broken by iron hoop.


    She was wearing a lot of seductive makeup, but she was hardly wearing anything. When she came out like this, she looked like a devil crawling out of the abyss.


    If I''m right, they were playing that kind of freak game before Sophia found Jesse.


    I looked at her with anguish, and I was very upset. The so-called "poor people must have hateful place", before all kinds of love and pity for her, now has become all kinds of disgust.


    She came up to me and knelt down with a thump. Then she slapped herself in the face and beat her hard. Soon, she was beaten and swollen by herself. She cried as she hit.


    "Thorn, it''s my fault. If you want to kill me, you can let Jesse go."


    I didn''t respond to Shang Ying with a cold face. How can I let go of this bastard? He died hundreds of times, but I couldn''t get rid of my hatred. If it were not for him, Shang Ying would not have become like this, and she would not have harmed us all.


    Think about it, from businessmen to Qin family, and then to individuals, countless victims have been caused by Shang Ying. She was completely bewitched by Jesse and became insensitive, or, in other words, her psychology had been distorted and dehumanized.


    How can I let them go? How to let go?


    "I know I''m wrong, but thorn, can you spare Jesse for the sake of the one we met? He is the man I can''t let go in my life. Would you please let him go


    I really don''t understand Shang Ying. What is she trying to do for a man who has ruined her dignity? Does she really have no idea of herself and has become his puppet?


    Her hands were bleeding, but she didn''t think so. She grabbed me by the corner of my dress and pleaded for Jesse with tears. She never seemed to cry so hysterical in her memory.


    Jesse was very calm at the moment. Any expression on his face was twisted and ugly. I saw a cold light in his eyes, as if he were looking at it coldly. I was holding the gun and my veins were sweltering. I couldn''t bear it.


    "Chuen, I beg you, please. How are you? Let go of us. Let go of Jesse. Although I cheated you in those years, I also enjoyed you after all, right? Can you forgive us for that


    I can''t help but feel pity for Shang Ying''s cry. I think of her when she was like a little tail around me. Indeed, as she said, even though she cheated me, I was really happy for a short time, otherwise I would not miss her so long.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to let Jesse go under Shang Ying''s plea. Maybe she''s really hopeless. I can''t do anything but help her. This is the last thing I do for her.


    When I left the bar, I told Shang Ying that if there was a medicine for regret in the world, I would like to go back to the time when I didn''t know her. After hearing this, she gave a cool smile and did not answer a word to me.


    Or her life has been so, in the world that outsiders feel terrible and bloody, she feels safe. But for Jesse, this man is so insidious and cunning that I''m stuck in my throat. I''ll never let him go.


    So I called Engels and asked him to find a way to reduce Jesse''s influence and let people keep an eye on him and forbid him to leave the town. As for Shang Ying, in his present situation, he dare not force her to be imprisoned.


    Engels has made a lot of money in my hands, so he is also obedient to me. If I say so, he can draw inferences from one instance and I will be relieved.


    After explaining these things, we left the town all night and went back to the hospital. I couldn''t sit still. I was ready to go to Provence to have a look. Sophia immediately refused to listen to the news, she is now very disgusted with the face.


    But I have no mind to stay in the United States, and now my condition is not good or bad, and it seems that I can''t die for a while. Mu Shaoqing still insists that I have a liver transplant so that I can live for decades.


    I''m still thinking about it. After all, Qin feiran didn''t know that I had liver disease, and I didn''t know that his liver source was suitable for me. If he really made it clear, he would not be willing to donate liver to me.


    I was determined to go to Provence, and Sophia had no choice. She asked to go with me. I was afraid that she would cheat her smile. Of course, she would not. So she went back to the black triangle to wait for my news.


    In fact, I have to go back to the black triangle immediately because I have to rush out a batch of goods and send them out at the end of the year. At present, I am closely watched by the police, so I will personally do the delivery of goods to ensure that there is no risk.


    On Saturday, I came to Provence alone, but I didn''t go to see you immediately. I don''t look very well recently. I want to have a rest day to see her and give her a surprise. Or, in other words, frightening.


    I secretly called Asha. I heard her say that Huanyan was suffering from pain after treatment, but the effect was not good. She was about to collapse.


    I heard more than happy face collapse, I thought Liang Qingshan had enough assurance to let her stand up, but who knows it is like that. I''m afraid her hopes have long since gone.I was going to see Huanyan the next morning, so I went to bed early in the evening. At more than eight o''clock in the evening, I received a call from Zhen Yunhao. He said that he was already in Exxon city. I asked him to meet me in the coffee shop of the hotel, and I happened to have a chat with him.


    The cafe of the hotel is on the third floor, connected to the bar. Before Zhen Yunhao arrived, I found a corner seat. We may have some inappropriate topics to talk about. It''s safer to sit in the corner.


    The business of this bar is very good. It takes a high-end route. Because most of the guests are Hotel people, so the consumption capacity is good. From this side of the coffee shop, you can see the people coming in and out of the bar. I happen to have an oblique view of the door, so I can have a panoramic view of everything there.


    I just ordered the coffee. I looked up and glanced at the coffee shop. However, Qin Mofei suddenly came out of the bar. He seemed to be answering the phone. His face was very ugly. I thought I was wrong. I rubbed my eyes and looked again. It was really him.


    This son of a bitch is still in Provence. Is he determined to look for a happy face? If he doesn''t want to find his true beauty, he will not find it on purpose.


    He answered the phone and stood at the door of the bar for a long time, frowning and worried. I knew that he didn''t find Huanyan, so I was relieved. He felt a lot of joy in his heart. Even Zhen Yunhao didn''t find out when he came in.


    "Uncle, do you want me?" After sitting down, Zhen Yunhao looks at me suspiciously.


    "Well, order something to drink first." I handed the menu to him. After a pause, I said, "did you see Qin Mofei when you came in just now? He didn''t see you? "


    "I saw him. He seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. He was very absorbed. Of course, he didn''t see me. Third uncle, he seems to have come from a bad way. Must it be for Miss Shen? What are you going to do? "


    "When soldiers come to block, water comes and earth covers them!"


    Originally, I didn''t have much expectation for Huanyan. She always loved Qin Mofei. How can I stay if I really want to keep her? But now it seems that she doesn''t want to go back, so can I be close to the water


    "Uncle, are you really wandering with Miss Shen? Don''t you go back to the devil? Listen to Qin Yue, Qin family''s present situation has become a sticky state, and I''m afraid it will go bankrupt soon. "


    "If Huanyan is willing to go wandering with me, it''s OK not to return to the devil." I said with a smile.


    He shook his head and looked up at me. "Uncle, I don''t think there is any woman in the world who wants to live a vagrant life. It may not be a good thing for you to take her around the world. After all, it is inconvenient for her to look paralyzed now. "


    How do I want to live like that? She is a regular Chinese, and she has no Western culture. She doesn''t advocate that kind of traveling days.


    But if you go back to Mordor, isn''t it a storm? I don''t worry about other things. I''m afraid that Qin Mofei will become like Qin feiran and use the same means to deal with Huanyan as he did with his mother. It''s just


    I think, with his animal like nature, this thing can really be done, I dare not take risks. What''s more, I''m so sensitive. I''m afraid the International Criminal Police Organization has been staring at me for a long time. I can''t wait to die.


    After a pause, I said, "Yunhao, do you think a person like me can live peacefully in a place?"


    "Why not? Who can do to you after all these years? Third uncle, in fact, you can go to Miss Shen to get married and live in a suitable place to live. Maybe your pursuit of the future will be different. "


    "Marriage? You are joking. Huanyan doesn''t love me at all. She doesn''t even mean to treat me as a relative. Don''t mention getting married. "


    "Third uncle, I''m afraid that if she knows that you are sincere, she will be moved."


    I don''t know why Zhen Yunhao had so many feelings to persuade me to live in Anshan. But I know that it is impossible, with such a happy face, I want her to leave Qin Mofei completely, unless she is dead.


    What sincere, what is open, in front of her are in vain. If it were not for her infatuation, I''m afraid I would not have thought about it for so long. What people can''t say is the best. It''s probably like this.


    Zhen Yunhao said a lot of romantic things, but I was not moved. The romantic love in my heart is actually that I have been in love with happy faces in my life, which is not so fancy and romantic.


    But he can''t understand these things. I can''t do what he thinks. For example, huimengduanju.


    Finally, he glared at me and said, "uncle, I want to return to the devil city!"

 Chapter 593

    Zhen Yunhao told me that Huanyan and Yang Shuo had an appointment. He didn''t know what they had talked about. I didn''t make a sound after listening to it. I probably know what the intention of Huanyan is. I don''t want to stop it.


    Some things can''t be interfered by others, such as hatred!


    When Zhen Yunhao left, he told me that he wanted to return to Mordor as soon as possible. I asked him to wait patiently for a period of time. I tried to arrange a good opportunity for him to go back again. It was not so abrupt.


    After he passed by, I sat in the coffee shop for a while before leaving. Instead of returning to the guest room, I entered the bar because I saw Qin Mofei standing at the door looking around for a while and then entered the bar. Something must have happened.


    The atmosphere of this bar is not noisy. The light music is winding around the bar, which is very elegant. The guests here are very quiet chatting, but there are also many beautiful and moving women drinking alone here, meaning we all understand.


    When I entered the bar, many women looked at me. Many of them were biting their lips and raising their eyebrows. They were in a posture of inviting the emperor into the urn. I chose a woman who dressed up the most coquettish and went over. I stopped in front of her and asked her, "beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink?"


    She immediately adjusted her sitting posture, raised eyebrows and grinned at me, "of course, but I don''t drink spirits."


    "Whatever you want, I''ll pay for it!"


    I sat opposite her with a smile, then turned my head and looked around the whole bar. Qin Mofei was sitting in the corner on the far right. He saw me, his eyes glowing at me.


    As soon as we met, we were at war, and this time was no exception. But I have a gun with me this time. If he starts with me, I will really kill him. I will never fall in front of him again.


    He didn''t seem to want to start with me. He looked at me coldly for a long time, then took back his eyes and talked with the people around him. My perspective is not very good. I can''t really see who the man is, but I''m familiar with it.


    The woman opposite saw me sit down for a long time and didn''t talk to her. She put out her foot under the table and touched me gently. I looked up at her, she immediately smile, the fragrant shoulder to my side twisted.


    "Sir, why don''t we have a drink somewhere else? My home is not very far from here. If you are interested, you can go and have a look


    "I like places with a lively atmosphere. What do you like to drink? Go to the counter and get it yourself. "


    I picked her to sit down just to hide people''s eyes. With my present body, I guess I haven''t started burping farts. I can''t afford to lose that person.


    I saw that she was a little upset and asked her, "what do you call you, noble lady?"


    "Call me Catherine. Are you here looking for someone?" She might have seen my intention, and she didn''t fling me back.


    I nodded and nuogued toward Qin Mofei, "do you know the people around that Oriental man? I think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember who he is


    "George, the head of the area, is a regular visitor here."


    George


    I suddenly thought of the incident when I was attacked. Isn''t it him who led the investigation? At that time, I was watching, and he stood by my side. Because his body was too fat, he looked like old A. I couldn''t help but take a few more eyes to remember.


    Why did he find Qin huanfei? Ha ha, he is such a smart person, how stupid to use such a way. If I had used my real passport, he would have found out where we were.


    Let him find it. I will make him whirl around like a headless fly until he collapses.


    I turned my head, glanced at Catherine again, and said with a smile, "you are so beautiful. These money are for you to drink. Drink slowly. I have something to do first."


    I took some American bills from my purse, put them on the table and left. Catherine didn''t keep me. When I went out, I looked at Qin Mofei again. He was looking at me, and his eyes were thoughtful. With a cold smile, I turned and left.


    After returning to the guest room, I called the two bodyguards who were secretly protecting the happy face, and explained to them in this way. Since Qin Mofei wants to spend all the time here, I''ll play with him well. He''ll hurt me to be hospitalized. I haven''t got the tone yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Asha accompanied Huanyan to the clinic, she secretly sent me a message saying that they had gone out. I immediately got up and dressed myself carefully in the mirror. I didn''t want to face them with haggard appearance.


    I have been very thin, facial features are no longer as handsome as before, eyes are deep in the eye socket, high cheekbones, a look of critically ill. In fact, I''m running against death now. I don''t know how long I can live.


    My hair is also a lot of white, tied up when the temples have been white. Put on the glasses again, it seems that I am several years old all of a sudden, and I always feel that I am not worthy of a happy face. It seems that I never deserve her.


    Looking in the mirror, I feel sorry for myself for a long time. The outdoor temperature has dropped a lot. Now it''s late autumn, the landscape trees on both sides of the road have begun to shed leaves, a sign of desolation.


    The hotel I stayed in was not far from the clinic in Liang Qingshan, but I drove there to hide my eyes. Almost to the clinic, my heart again raised, and nearly a month did not see happy face, do not know how she is.The last time I was seriously injured, she didn''t come to see me, and maybe she didn''t need me that much.


    Thinking about it, I still came to the clinic. As soon as I got out of the car, the female nurse recognized me and said hello to me with a smile, "Sir, your wife is in treatment. I have to wait for a while."


    Madam


    It''s a very exciting word, but it''s just a flash. I walked into the clinic with a smile. Suddenly, I heard a burst of laughter and a burst of uncontrollable howling. She seemed to be crying.


    My heart suddenly pulled up, want to go in to have a look, and feel not quite suitable, so uneasily around the hall. She may be very painful, although the voice is suppressed, but more and more painful.


    At this moment, I think of her being stabbed by Xiao HaoChen, and Shang Ying''s sinister and strange eyes. I regret that I didn''t kill Jesse and let Shang Ying make amends to Huanyan.


    Her treatment lasted nearly two hours before she gradually calmed down. I heard the sound of opening the door and quickly stood up. It was Liang Qingshan who came out. His brows were covered with sweat. He sighed as he walked.


    I quickly welcomed the past, "Dr. Liang, how is her condition? Is it better? "


    "I can''t say, she was poisoned too deeply, and she had to take into account the fetus in her body. Acupuncture alone is really difficult. I think it will work over time, but it will take two or three months


    "She Can it be restored? "


    I am most concerned about this issue. Huanyan must be able to stand up to make her world perfect. Otherwise, like me, she always feels that her life is always incomplete. My background in the underworld is the most helpless thing in my life.


    Liang Qingshan pinched his eyebrows and then said, "traditional Chinese medicine is a long time, so if you want to know the results, you have to wait at least two or three months. I don''t dare to make a conclusion now, for fear that your expectations are too high... "


    Before his voice dropped, a choking voice came from the door of the treatment room. I turned my head and saw that the happy face was hiding behind the door. At this time, my face was full of tears. Asha pushed her wheelchair with a gloomy face.


    My heart a sour, hurriedly went to gently embrace her, "happy face, if you really can''t stand up, I''ll be your leg for life, where you want to go, I''ll hold you where you want to go, as long as you like."


    She gave me a tearful glance, shook her head and lowered her eyes, with a look of despair on her face. She may have lost her confidence. It''s like eggplant beaten by frost. I can''t comfort her because she has heard Liang Qingshan''s words.


    So we bid farewell to Liang Qingshan and went back to the hotel. On the way, she didn''t say a word. She just looked out of the window, full of disgust to herself.


    Now it''s raining again. It seems that there''s a lot of rain here since autumn. I remember this kind of climate is the most annoying climate for happy faces.


    After returning to the hotel, Huanyan''s mood was very bad, so I sent her into the bedroom and was ready to leave. She called me quietly. "Third brother, are you better? How are you doing? "


    "It''s OK. It''s all good."


    Just this sentence made my heart warm and couldn''t help staying. In fact, I really want to stay by her side, but I''m afraid that she dislikes me. After all, her favorite person is in this city, and she must be able to sense it.


    She asked about Cheng Wanqing''s whereabouts and stopped talking. She bit her lips and looked at me stealthily. Isn''t she trying to say something I don''t like to hear?


    To be honest, I never had any self-confidence in front of happy face, because I was destined to be the loser. She didn''t love me, even a trace of pity would not give me, completely refused me out of her life.


    So I can''t do anything. I love her humbly.


    She tangled for a long time, then looked up at me and said, "third brother, you leave me, I am doomed to give you nothing in this life, don''t waste time on me. Miss Cheng is a very nice woman. You... "


    I shook my head, "smile," don''t do to others what you don''t want. "You must remember this sentence


    She was stunned. Her face turned red and she stopped talking.


    I stopped and said, "happy face, do you believe there is doom in this world?"


    She looked at me blankly, and I said with a smile, "everyone has his life and death. Desert flying is your doom, but you are mine. If I could put it down, I would have left you long ago. I''m not a man of tardiness. I''m even more cruel than anyone else


    She suddenly blushed and choked, "what are you trying to do? What''s good about a woman like me who is half paralyzed? "


    "Silly girl, what can I do for you? Not just want to see you, accompany you more, I am so many years older than you, destined to die in front of you. I just hope you can be with me on the day when the oil is running out and the lights are dry. "


    This is half true and half false, because before Qin Mofei appeared, I still wanted to have a double life with her, but my body did not allow it. I didn''t tell her that I was terminally ill, but that on the day I died, she was really by my side.


    She heard not to open her head, tears instantly burst the bank. I got up and held her in my arms, and my heart seemed to break into slag at this moment.

 Chapter 594

    Probably in response to Zhen Yunhao''s words of "sincerity, gold and stone open", Huanyan''s attitude towards me has changed greatly, and she is no longer so indifferent to me. She would also chat with me, talk about reading, and even mention Shang Yan.


    I just know that Shang Yan''s heart to her is no less than me and Qin Mofei. But relatively speaking, he is also the most pathetic of the three of us, because he has cultivated such a good face, but he has never had the courage to marry her into the house. Otherwise, there would have been no such situation.


    During the treatment of Huanyan, the bodyguards I sent out found the place where Qin Mofei stayed. When he went out, he hid some poison in his house, so he was not surprised to be investigated.


    Because in a foreign country, a Fei''s power has not yet extended to this side, Qin Mofei took great efforts to clear the suspicion. In the end, I was blacklisted by the police in Provence and became the object for future investigation. I had a good time for this.


    In the days without Qin Mofei''s interruption, although Huanyan and I are not as intimate as ordinary couples, but we can look at her day and night, this feeling of happiness is indescribable. I think this is the heaven I want. I will never change it.


    I asked her, "would you fall in love with me without Murphy?" She thought for a long time and replied, "yes," because I''m so good. I was so excited for a long time that she would feel good for such a heinous person as me. She was really the only salvation in my life.


    I got the trust of Huanyan again. She talked to me more and more, but she never mentioned anything about Yang Shuo. In fact, I know Yang Shuo''s existence very well. She is making him secretly investigate Shang Ying.


    I''m not sure about it, so I''ll leave it alone. Perhaps it was because of this hatred that she chose to live with hope. For the sake of children, and for the breath that can''t be released.


    She began to look pregnant, so more often she chose to lie down, quietly read books, or look at the scenery. Her quiet beauty is more dust, like a fresh lily, quietly emitting fragrance.


    On the eve of my birthday, an accident happened to Huanyan. It was this accident that gave us a subtle hope.


    The reason is that Asha accidentally dropped the basin when she was carrying the foot washing water. The full basin of water directly hit Huanyan''s feet. At that time, she screamed with pain. You know, if her unconscious leg feels pain, it shows that her leg nerves are just beginning to recover.


    Huanyan has been immersed in the joy of recovery, did not know that she was a spring at a glance, when I hold her, so just the right to her wonderful curve panoramic view, this has become a lingering picture in my mind.


    The two of us, it seems, are getting closer and closer.


    So on my birthday, I prepared a candlelight dinner and wanted her to celebrate with me. This is my first birthday in more than 30 years. I am still with my beloved woman. I am very excited.


    After the birthday dinner, she told me that the restaurant was not served with me.


    I carefully told her that today''s my birthday is my first birthday in so many years. She was stunned for a moment and told me with guilt that she had not prepared a birthday present.


    I couldn''t help but look up and kiss her on the brow and say, "you''re the best birthday present you can be!"


    Then I asked her if she wanted to listen to me playing the violin. She was surprised and nodded. So I let our violinist go down first and stand on the stage to play the violin for her.


    I played "Liangzhu", which is my mother''s favorite song. My birthday is also the beginning of her life''s tragedy, so while celebrating my birthday, I also quietly remember my mother who passed away.


    I''ve never played this song so attentively. My mind is full of those miserable days. I feel very sad. Huanyan is fascinated by the dining table. She should like this music.


    In such a big restaurant, there are only me and her. This is our world.


    When the music was finished, I returned to Huanyan''s side uneasily. I saw a sketch in her hand and handed it to me. I was also embarrassed, "happy birthday, third brother!"


    This is the picture of me playing music on the stage, and the details are very precise. She still has a little bit of my position in her heart, right? Otherwise, how can I depict my delicacy so vividly?


    I have this painting. It''s the first birthday gift I''ve received in more than 30 years. It''s also the most priceless gift. I didn''t thank her too much. I just gently touched her and gave her a kiss on her brow. She was embarrassed to smile, which warmed my heart instantly.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know whether it was because I was too happy or because of alcohol. I had another accident that night and was sent to the hospital in a coma.


    This time, I was not so lucky, the situation was very serious, and Huanyan knew that I had alcoholic liver cancer at this time, and began to care about me a little more, I can see from her words and deeds.


    Therefore, it is impossible to copy the kindness of a happy face. No one in the world can do her such an extreme. She can get so many men''s love is not her beauty, but her temperament.Because of this accident, I am not so resistant to liver replacement. I can''t see the sadness and sympathy on my face when I see her, and I can''t see her weeping secretly. I think I have to live a little longer.


    Or, I should have taken Qin feiran''s liver for life, which he owes me.


    Man is a very strange animal. When the conflict of mind begins to shake, many impossibilities become possible. That''s what I''m like. I''ve begun to fantasize about my long life.


    During this period, I took time to go back to Hong Kong and asked Mu Shaoqing to search the database of the Qin family for blood types that could match my liver. He looked for it carefully and told me that only Qin feiran''s liver was suitable for me.


    I don''t know whether it is God''s intention to make fun of me, or how, it''s such a difficult problem for me. If I use Qin feiran''s liver to continue my life, I will be able to cope with it all my life.


    Qin lingsu heard of my news in Hong Kong, and came to me in a hurry, and once again mentioned the liver to me. She also mentioned a very unexpected thing. She said that Qin feiran was nearly paralyzed by wind some time ago. If I don''t start again, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to start.


    How I think of her words is that she wants to murder Qin feiran''s life, so she asks her insidiously whether something has happened to the Qin family recently. She hesitated for a long time before she told me that Qin feiran was actively negotiating with the people on the board of directors, presumably to regain control of Chengye group.


    I probably understand what she meant. Once Qin feiran takes the helm again, how can Qin lingsu get the company? She has been calculating for so long, and I have drawn such a big cake for her. She is worried that she can''t eat it.


    This news makes me also a little tangled, I really change the heart of liver, but because the object is Qin feiran, so I am not so easy to make up my mind. But now it seems that I don''t even have time to hesitate.


    What to do?


    "Third, you were ambitious when you were trying to win us over. You can see how you look like a strategist. I''m your sister. Naturally, I want you to live a long life. "


    Staring at Qin lingsu''s unhappy face, I couldn''t help but sneer, "you think too much. Even if I die early, my company will still work normally. Elder sister Qin, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "You You know that''s not what I mean She was choked by me, her face was a little ugly, and she was a little confused.


    "You also said that we are just using each other. You''d better clarify your position. If you are at ease, what I promised will be within your reach, but if you don''t, it will be as if we haven''t talked about cooperation before. "


    "Third, you know my mouth. It''s comparable to your IQ, so you can treat me as a fart. I''m just worried. There are many people in the Qin family who are about the same age as Qin Yue. It''s not impossible to replace them. "


    "Instead? You don''t think Chengye group is yours now


    I squint at Qin lingsu''s original charming face, and suddenly I feel very bloody. The people of Qin family really think highly of me. They regard my words as the imperial edict, which makes me laugh and cry.


    She lowered her face and said, "third, no matter how much you despise me, I always do it for you. Knowing that you are in Hong Kong, I come to tell you this in such a hurry. If you really die young, how many people in the Qin family will cry for you? You might as well live longer and see more of the world. "


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll think about it for a long time. After a while, I may go back to the devil, and I will carefully sort out the affairs of Chengye group. You can talk to Qin Yue and make him ready to go back home. "


    I don''t argue with Qin lingsu any more. She''s going to collapse. The best person in my heart is Qin Yue. Now Chengye group is basically my bag. With a little movement, Qin Mofei will give it to me.


    But I just don''t like to see Qin lingsu''s explicit mind. She is very dignified and lady in front of people. I can''t imagine that she has such a face in front of me. Compared with that Qin feiran, there are more than none, so I just choked her a few words.


    In fact, she has no brain to think about it. With Qin Mofei''s sense of guilt towards Qin Yue, what does he want that he doesn''t give?


    I saw Qin lingsu look surprised, and said, "don''t spread the news of my illness for the time being. I have my own opinion. Don''t mention Qin feiran, especially don''t show your idea that you want his life. His means are much more vicious than yours. "


    "I I don''t want his life. " Qin lingsu''s face was red and embarrassed.


    I squinted at her and said coldly, "you''d better remember that he is my enemy. If I don''t get revenge, he will be killed by you. Then I have to find someone to pay for his life."

 Chapter 595

    When I returned to Provence, Huanyan seemed to be stimulated by something and insisted that I take her away.


    This is what I expected, but also unexpected, because I know Qin Mofei visited her several times after I passed by, and almost found her again, but she still chose to avoid.


    I''m sure, then, that she would never go to see him when she was not well. In other words, even if her body recovered, she would not be willing to step into the Qin family''s troubled place again.


    So I asked Huanyan where she wanted to live. I thought she would choose a place where she could live with me. But she said she wanted to return to Mordor, to the places she knew best.


    I was very reluctant, because I knew that the place was full of wind and clouds. Huanyan may be involved in that muddy water again, and will not be able to live in peace. Or, she may be entangled with Qin Mofei again, and I become a redundant existence.


    But I couldn''t bear to let her down, so I asked Xiaoqing to tidy up the yard and prepare us to go back. I bought out liang Qingshan for two months and asked him to treat for happy face, and he readily agreed.


    It was early winter when we went back to Mordor. The weather was colder than I thought. I have always been worried that the dream just built will be shattered. I really don''t like the city of Mordor.


    Xiaoqing came to pick us up. She didn''t like Huanyan very much. She looked very bad. I''m not interested in this matter. Since I come back, I have to face many unknown and known things. It''s inevitable that there will be a bloodbath.


    I put my happy face in my yard, and Asha still took care of it herself. Xiaoqing is disgusted with their arrival, which I can see. She is Shang Ying''s girl, so I don''t want to see her any more. I''m going to find an opportunity to dismiss her. It''s just that when Shang Ying disappeared, I tortured her a lot, and I was embarrassed to say so.


    I don''t have too much trouble about it. I dare not do anything too ridiculous with Xiaoqing''s temperament. My attention was focused on the Jinmen family, because I heard some bad news when I came back: Shang Ying was back with Qin Mofei.


    I am sure that where Shang Ying is there, it must be the battlefield.


    I''m worried now. Huanyan seems to be dealing with Shang Ying. She has a close relationship with Yang Shuo, and seems to know her whereabouts very well. The relationship between Yang Shuo and ALFY is so indescribable. I''m afraid it''s a game in the middle.


    But I didn''t tell Huanyan about it, let alone that she had been secretly dealing with Shang Ying. Just telling her that she was Yang Shuo''s identity would certainly frighten her into chaos. It would not be good for her to be disorderly at that time.


    I have always asked Zhen Yunhao to keep a close eye on Yang Shuo''s actions, while on the other hand, I started to contact the board of directors of Chengye group. Now that I''m back, the layout I used to have seems to come naturally. I have no way back.


    The people of the Qin family are wall grass. They may have heard a little about me, so they have not thrown olive branches to me for the time being. But Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming especially supported me. I guess it''s because their Sima Zhao''s heart was discovered by Qin Mofei, and now they have to choose the same front with me.


    I don''t think much of both of them. People who are greedy like them can''t get rich even if they are holding a cornucopia. In my eyes, they are just dealing with Qin Mofei''s pawns.


    I am very interested in the old guys on the board of directors, because there are official people among them, who are the third eye in the Qin family''s industry, which is called "spy". I hate such people most in my life, so I''m naturally interested in them.


    Life in the world, each has its own door, is a person must have weaknesses. Even if the heart is indestructible, there must be weak defense. I''ve studied these old guys a long time ago to see where their weaknesses lie.


    Now, it''s time to move!


    I handed the matter to Tana and Zhen Yunhao. They lived up to their expectations. It took only a week to find the weaknesses of the old members of the board of directors. I sent each of them a friendly email with some secrets they didn''t know.


    I did not anonymity, directly attached the word "Qin Chi En". About half an hour later, I received their feedback one after another, asking me what I was going to do and to discuss everything.


    When I was wandering around white shark, I had a thorough insight into people''s hearts. In addition, I have been in contact with such people more or less over the years since I started my own company. I know that they are very concerned about image.


    I used a very short time to get all the members of the board of directors to force Qin Mofei to leave Chengye group. As for who will take over as CEO in the end, I naturally has the final say.


    Qin Mofei didn''t know about it. He was still struggling to find a happy face. He sent two-thirds of the bodyguards in the Qin family''s old house, which could not be ignored. He knew I was back the day after he came back from Provence. He kept calling to see me, but I ignored him.


    In fact, Huanyan''s return to this matter, he will soon know, I don''t know what he will look like when he sees her hemiplegia. There is Shang Ying. He can''t handle her without a perfect plan.So I don''t worry about him finding Huanyan for the moment. If she really wants to leave, I will not be able to stay. But in her present condition, she will never leave.


    On Friday night, Xue Baoxin called me, which surprised me. She asked me to meet in the coffee shop of century trade city and said that she had something urgent to discuss with me.


    Xue Baoxin is too arrogant and domineering, so I don''t like her all the time. But after thinking about it, I still kept the appointment. The situation of Mordor in recent days is a bit confusing. I also want to know more about it.


    When I went out, it was raining, pattering everywhere. Huanyan is sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking the tremella soup that Asha cooked for her. When she sees me go out, she shouts softly, "third brother, remember to take an umbrella. Don''t get caught in the rain."


    So I took back the steps I had just taken, went back to the living room and took an umbrella. She looked at me with a smile and couldn''t help but go over and gently rub her hair. "Silly girl, I won''t catch a cold. I can''t take care of you if I get a cold."


    She grinned and bowed her head and drank tremella soup carefully. All of a sudden, I had the illusion that she was my wife. When I went out, I would tell my husband to pay attention to safety, and when I went home, I would welcome her again.


    A wife is like a happy face. What can a husband ask for? But I don''t have this blessing. She is the one sent by heaven to save me, but I am not qualified to have her, alas!


    When I arrived at the century trade center, Xue Baoxin had already arrived. Unexpectedly, Qin shaoou was also with me. Seeing the same expression of their mother and son, I seem to understand something.


    As I sat down, Xue Baoxin quickly pulled Qin shaoou to his feet, his face full of flattering smiles. I said a light greeting, "Mrs. Xue, shaoou, what can I do for you?"


    "Third, would you like something to drink? The cappuccino over here is good


    "Cappuccino, then." It doesn''t matter what I drink when I''m facing someone I don''t know very well.


    Xue Baoxin asked the waiter to give me a cup of cappuccino. Then he patted Qin shaoou on the head and said, "you are a pig. Why don''t you say hello to the third uncle?"


    Qin shaoou glared at her fiercely, then accosted me and called out "Uncle three". I didn''t think of it, nodded, looked down at the wrist watch and said, "Mrs. Xue, what can I do for you? I''m in a hurry."


    "Cough!" Xue Baoxin covered his mouth and coughed gently. Then he said, "third, I heard that you are going to let Murphy leave Chengye group. Is there such a thing?"


    "Where did you hear that?" I raised my eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, everyone in the magic city knows that you are fighting for Chengye group. You don''t need to listen to it. Third, you know how I left the Qin family. You can see how the old man and Qin Mofei treat our mother and son. Shaoou is the son of the old man. He is so cruel to him. "


    Xue Baoxin looked at me with sadness on her face. Her eyes turned red when she said two words. I looked at their mother and son without expression, and felt that there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by in my heart. She won''t forget when I went to the genealogy, did she?


    I also have good quality. I don''t want to argue with people like her, so I didn''t say that. But I can''t answer Qin''s question?


    She stopped and said, "third, although Shao Ou is a bit more playful, he is still from the Qin family. His IQ is all there. I think it''s better for you to promote no one than your nephew. At least he adores you, isn''t he? "


    "Mrs. Xue, shaoou is really smart, but are you too hasty about Chengye group? Why do you and my elder sister want your son to be at the helm? I haven''t even scratched the eight characters yet. "


    "What? Qin lingsu that cheap. People also in the idea of the company? How shameless is she? " Xue Baoxin listened to me say so, that temper suddenly came up, also subconsciously patted the table. I took a glance at her, and she just said with a smile, "don''t mind, third, I''m such a temper, I can''t hold my breath. You think about it, she had an illegitimate son to take charge of the company? Do you want a face


    I pinched my brow and said, "you can talk to her about this. I''ve heard about it. As for the company, you''d better not be impatient and wait for the dust to settle down. You don''t know Mo Fei''s ability. I may not be able to compete with him. "


    "What are you afraid of? With our Xue family supporting you, third, I have no other idea. I just want to let shao''ou enter the company to help and contribute to the development of Chengye group."


    Staring at Xue Baoxin''s extremely vivid expression, I was speechless again.

 Chapter 596

    Xue Baoxin left the coffee shop and went to rich bar directly. I didn''t come here after returning home. I don''t know how it works.


    When she came across a royal VIP, she walked into the gun. Seeing my shy smile, he immediately handed the tray to the waiter and came to me. She is wearing a black long skirt with suspenders. She looks very charming.


    "Boss, why don''t you make a phone call when you come back? It scares me."


    Her men consciously want to lead me by the corner of my dress, and I move away without leaving a trace. I had an unexpected intimate encounter with her, but it doesn''t mean that the relationship will continue. I don''t have this habit.


    She was stunned. She took back her hand and said, "would you like some whiskey?"


    "No, you''re busy."


    I turned to go upstairs, but when I turned around, I inadvertently saw a Fei sitting in the corner. He seems to be a person, sitting there, eyes burning at me, do not know how long to come.


    I was puzzled, and went over suspiciously, frowning, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you have time to wait for Mr. Qin? How about a chat? "


    "Just wait for me?"


    "Yes


    He had a meaningful smile, which made me very alert. I didn''t think that he had done anything to show off his feet recently. So I asked him to talk to the office upstairs, and he readily agreed.


    After I sat down, I poured him a glass of wine and made a cup of tea myself. I sat on the sofa and looked at him. He wrung his eyebrows and looked worried. Maybe he was ready to recruit me again.


    I don''t know how many details they know about me, but they have not been able to deal with me for a long time. The information they have won''t be much.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the white shark has established a very large network before. I think they are not aiming at me alone, but trying to make a net. This is a little difficult. With the skills of those people, they may not be able to do it in their whole life.


    I didn''t speak either. I took the tea and drank it slowly. In fact, I don''t like drinking tea at night. I can''t sleep. But mu Shaoqing said that drinking his tea can eliminate the toxin in the liver, so I''ll give it a try.


    A Fei slowly drank up a glass of wine, and then looked up at me. The wine was more than 50 degrees, but he didn''t change his face. I think it''s good wine.


    "Third Master Qin, I really have something to talk to you about!"


    "Say it I shrugged and laughed. I can see that he has something to do. Otherwise, how could he come to the bar to wait for me.


    He sighed and brewed for a while and then said, "Third Master, today I am talking to you in my personal capacity. All the contents come in one ear and out the other. Please believe my sincerity."


    Don''t be polite to me


    "I''ve known my boss for many years, so I know you''re such a person for a long time. I''ve heard something about you and the little lady, and I''m... "


    "ALFY, don''t mention my mother, or I''ll drive you out of here at once!"


    My mother''s life experience is a scar that I can never erase. I can''t accept it. A Fei knew that this was my minefield and apologized.


    I waved my hand to let him go on. After a pause, he said, "Third Master, I know that you have done a lot of bad things. Maybe many of them are not what you want to do. I come to see you today, or that sentence. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will guarantee you to die naturally."


    "A lot of bad things? How bad is it? "


    I knew they didn''t get my point, so the speech was ambiguous. I guess the secret service sent a Fei to investigate this matter, but he still didn''t want the criminal and police organizations of other countries to participate.


    This is much easier to do. They are so purposeful that I can''t be stupid enough to show off in front of these people.


    A Fei squinted at me and said, "I know you are very wise. Otherwise, we would not have failed to find any trace of you for so many years. But third master, you are so arrogant and arrogant, don''t you really want to erase those history? Don''t you want to live in this world


    "So in your eyes, I''m living in disgrace? So you pay the tax on my company? What I''m doing here is a look at it? "


    "Third Master, you know I don''t mean that. I know that you eat very well in the black triangle. All kinds of drugs around the world follow your lead. If I''m not wrong, t1-1 and t2-1 should be your hands, right? "


    "You think too much, I don''t have that ability!"


    Even though I didn''t admit it, I was still scared by a Fei. I always thought that this boy had caught some of my skin. Unexpectedly, he investigated into the black triangle. He was really brave enough.


    He said with a smile, "we don''t know about it. Third master, I mean this. If you are willing to cooperate with me to wipe out all the drugs and owls in your hands, then my boss and I will try to make your merits and demerits equal, and return you to yourself."


    After a pause, he added, "Third Master, this is the greatest forgiveness we can give you."The merits and demerits offset each other, return me from the body! Indeed, this is not without bewitching.


    My whole life has been in the crest of the storm, the white road, the underworld, around always surging. However, I know very well that a person with a lot of sin like me can''t die well. I know how many people I have harmed.


    So a Fei''s words made me shake for a moment: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. However, it was just a little bit. In two or three seconds, I calmed down. My heart tells me that no one but myself can believe it.


    I stare at a Fei''s serious face and smile and say, "ah Fei, thank you for your kindness, but you overestimate me too much. I''m just a small entrepreneur, not a black-and-white all you say. Instead of wasting your time on my side, you might as well investigate carefully who is the real boss of the black triangle. "


    A Fei was stunned, and his eyes sank in an instant. "Third Master, is this the meaning of fighting to the end?"


    "Fight? Why should I fight? Why are you dealing with me? What did I do wrong? There''s got to be some evidence? "


    In the face of the police, I have already developed the ability to be bold and shameless. In the past, when I was a child, I was bound to be watched by the police when I delivered the goods to the white shark. It was with this shameless effort that I got rid of them. After 20 or 30 years, this Kung Fu has gained a lot.


    When a Fei heard me say this, he immediately blackened his face and his lips collapsed into a straight line. I picked up the bottle from the cupboard and poured him a glass, but it was very leisurely. In front of them, I will never show a cowardly side.


    "Since the third master wants to insist on being stubborn, please don''t worry about it when we meet each other."


    "You boy, I can''t understand you because it''s too deep. I won''t send you off when it''s too late!"


    "Hum!"


    A Fei left my office angrily. I sat back at my desk, but I didn''t relax. Obviously, what ALFY represents this time is not his own, but the meaning of his boss.


    In my opinion, it won''t be fooling me. In exchange for my own, I didn''t mean that I couldn''t do it, but I despised it. Although I am not a sage, I am also a man of good and evil.


    When I got rid of white sharks, these people did me no less good. If they didn''t support me, how could I be the boss of the black triangle? The relationships that we indulge in are based on interests, but they are also important.


    In a way, they are my talisman. The reason why the international criminal police organization didn''t kill me is that I hold the lifeblood of the poisonous owl, so my existence is indispensable.


    Everyone will weigh the pros and cons of decision-making, and so will I.


    Ah Fei''s conditions are really attractive, but not as smart as my life now. Moreover, only in the underworld can I make strategies to deploy troops. If we destroy them, I''m afraid that the feud between me and the Qin family will not be over for a while.


    At least I won''t promise at the last moment.


    As soon as ALFY left, Linda came up again with a snack and a glass of juice in her hand. She saw that I was not happy, so she put the dessert and juice at my table and was about to leave. I called her to her.


    "Linda, sit down."


    "Boss, can I help you?" She was stunned, slightly a little uneasy.


    "I''m particularly satisfied with your good management of the bar. I''ve been outside all this time. Thank you if I haven''t had time. This check is a reward for you. You can do it well in this place in the future. I will pay you a lot of salary. "


    I signed a check for 500000 yuan from the drawer, and then said with a smile, "I did something bad to you when I was drunk last time. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I will never drink again."


    Linda is a very smart woman, and she will understand when I say that. So she quickly accepted the check and said with a smile, "boss, you are really generous. In fact, you don''t have to think so much about it. I''m not a clingy woman. I''m very smart. I hope you don''t drive me away. I''m very happy here. "


    "Fool, how can I get rid of such an excellent employee as you? Do it well. I''ll ask Tana to give you a raise later


    Linda''s sense of interest makes me feel more or less relieved. If she knows the general situation, then I will not treat her too badly. What I can give will be enough, just like to Cheng Wanqing. She nodded and left the office.


    She looks a little like me in her back. When I think of happy face, my heart waves. Yang, looked at the wrist watch is already more than 11 o''clock, she should go to bed.


    So I immediately packed up my things and rushed downstairs. As soon as I drove the car out of the parking lot, I saw two police cars coming fiercely and stopped my car from the left and right.


    I looked at the person who got off the car first. It seemed that he was from the eastern police station. He was not very familiar. He walked up to my window and saluted me, then let me out of the car for inspection. I glanced at him and asked, "what can I do for you, brother cha?"

 Chapter 597

    "Mr. Qin, we have been informed that you are suspected of having something to do with a private murder case two years ago. Please come with us and cooperate in the investigation." The man showed his police card as he spoke.


    I took a glance at the police officer''s certificate, which didn''t look like a fake. I raised my eyebrows. "Are you sure it''s related to me?"


    I was puzzled by the poor looking policeman. Of course, there are not a few people who died in my hands. I don''t know which one he said. But the people I killed were either traitors or thieves, and left no traces. I wonder how they found me.


    that policeman, I saw my face immediately and asked, "do you think it''s idle for us to come to you here in the middle of the night?"


    I also momentarily cold eye, way, "but I did not go. Private, also did not kill!"


    "We are just conducting a routine investigation. Please cooperate with Mr. Qin. If the investigation result really has nothing to do with you, we will send you back."


    When the police officers gathered together, I wanted to see the others.


    These people come to me in the middle of the night. Naturally, they are not good. If I revolt, I may make them angry, and then Tana and their fight will not be good. The people over there are staring at me. I can''t be too loud.


    So I went straight into the police car and followed the gang. But when they weren''t paying attention, I pressed the tracking software downloaded from the mobile phone, which would be sent to Tana''s mobile phone automatically.


    They were very polite to me all the way. They didn''t fight each other. But the atmosphere in the car is not quite right. These people are not the same as the police officers and inspectors that I have dismissed. They are more violent. I am on guard.


    Police car all the way East, actually toward the East China Sea wharf, my mind even more inexplicable. Obviously, these people were not police officers, but disguised themselves. However, with all their documents and equipment, they came prepared.


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrates for a moment, indicating that Tana has followed. This is our unique signal. I don''t normally use this tracking system. He is a mercenary.


    The police car stopped at the dock. The first guy turned his head and looked at me and said coldly, "Mr. Qin, please get off the bus. Mr. Xue wants to see you."


    "So you are from the Xue family?"


    My heart suddenly a burst of anger, this old man Xue is not tired of living, with Laozi meet in this way. This attitude is obvious, not to talk to me normally, but to deal with me in a fuckin ''way.


    I want to see who is the winner!


    After getting out of the car, the police officers quickly surrounded me and took out the guns, which made me even more angry. In my life, most of the time, I am the only one to treat others like this, and no one dares to treat me like this.


    But I didn''t show Ruth''s displeasure. I was pressed by them and walked towards the warehouse on the wharf. I seem to remember that the first meeting between Qin Mofei and Huanyan was in the warehouse here, which also made me regret.


    "Mr. Xue wants to see me, why don''t you call me? Do you still need to come to me in this way? " When I came to the warehouse, I stood with a sidelong glance. The guy beside me said, deeply remembering his ugly face.


    "What are you doing with all this? Do you still need to find a way to see you? "


    This guy took a look at me and gave me a good push. I almost fell on my face and landed first. After standing still, I got angry all the time. I narrowed my eyes and stared at this guy. I looked him up and down.


    Then, I raised my hand and hit him from his jaw, which made him spit blood in his mouth. The rest of the police officers came to see this, with guns against me, very angry.


    I gave them a sinister glance and said, "old man Xue, when he sees me, will still be polite. You bastards dare to fight with me and bully me. Isn''t there anyone around me?"


    At this time, the warehouse suddenly sounded a few crisp applause, and then a thin old man with a pipe in his mouth came out of it. Several bodyguards behind him protected him like stars supporting the moon.


    This is the old man Xue, Xue Baoxin''s father, a very dirty and domineering old man. At that time, he was the leader in the dock, and established the power and strength of the Xue family, and became a overlord.


    To be honest, this old man was really good at that time. The so-called "heroes emerge in troubled times". He was able to stand out from the tens of thousands of ordinary people, which was also a bit of courage. But now the times are different. Compared with me, who is in the prime of his life, he is a big difference.


    In front of him, I don''t lose any momentum.


    He was also looking at me with his very unfriendly eyes. I pushed aside a policeman with a gun against me and took a step towards old man Xue.


    "Xue Laosan called me in this way in the middle of the night, but it''s a big deal?"


    The implication is that if you don''t have anything to convince me, I''ll help you to level the place. He could hear the warning in my words, and the expression on his face was a little strange, like anger, like a smile."Third Master, please don''t be angry. It''s my fault that I don''t discipline him strictly." After that, he came over and slapped the bloody guy on the left and right, and then roared fiercely, "get rid of me. You can''t accomplish anything but defeat."


    But Xue Ji''s face was not very convincing to me. I''m very strange. I don''t have a lot of resentment in Mordor, but these people seem to hate me very much. What do you mean?


    After the man left, old man Xue flattered me with a smile and pointed to the warehouse, "Third Master, please. We haven''t met for many years. Today, we''ll have a good drink."


    I look around, always feel very strange, and curiously follow old man Xue into the warehouse. After I went in, I found that there was something else in the warehouse. There was a basement inside, which was in a very secret position.


    The entrance was guarded, and old man Xue led me to the other side with a strange smile on his face.


    I stood at the entrance and looked down. I found that there was a glimmer under it, so I glanced at Mr. Xue and asked, "Mr. Xue, I can''t believe that there is anything else in your wharf warehouse, but I didn''t know it in the past."


    "Hehe, please! We do freight, the warehouse does do a lot, sometimes the upper is not enough, it extends underground, normal, normal! "


    As he spoke, he led me down the stairs. It seems to be a tunnel, which has a faint wind, and also mixed with the smell of the sea. This shows that the end of the tunnel is close to the sea.


    It''s a very solid place with steel fittings. Large and small warehouses are arranged in an orderly manner, with a partition every three rooms, and then there is a mechanism similar to infrared ray.


    Is this the secret way of Chen Kui and their departure?


    I remember that Chen Kui often used the Xue family''s transportation route to travel. However, the police have not investigated this matter, and even my people have not found any information. At present, there are many mechanisms in this secret Road, which seems to be a place of strategic importance.


    The more you go, the stronger the smell is, and there is a faint smell of rotten meat. What is this place?


    "Listen to Baoxin, San Ye is ready to fight Chengye group? Do you need help from the Xue family? " Walking along, old man Xue suddenly said to me, I was thinking about the problem of the tunnel. I didn''t hear it clearly, so I made a "um" sound. He added, "although our Xue family is not as rich as the Qin family, we are also one of the Jinmen aristocratic families. If the third master needs it, I will go through fire and water at all costs. "


    "I understand the kindness of old Xue, but if I can handle it, I won''t bother you." I came back to my senses and refused old man Xue lightly.


    He glanced at me coolly and said with a smile, "the third master has outstanding ability, but I think more. But listen to Baoxin say that you are actually ready to let Qin lingsu''s son take over Chengye group. Is there such a thing? "


    Hearing this, I seem to understand the meaning of the old man''s coming to me. It must be for Qin shaoou. Since he was a kid, he is unruly. His temperament and ability are not as good as those of Qin Mofei. He is not a star and a half. It is impossible to enjoy his success.


    But what makes me a little helpless is that Chengye group is not my bag now, so they can''t wait to show their feelings. As for?


    I stopped and said, "where did you hear the news, Mr. Xue? If there is any news, I will tell you. "


    "Third Master, I don''t mean anything else. I think that shaoou''s understanding is not bad. If you support him, he will certainly have a great achievement."


    "Old Xue..."


    "Third Master, don''t be busy refusing me. I have something to tell you." Old man Xue interrupted me as if he knew what I was going to say. He took me out of a secret room in the tunnel. He gave me a meaningful look. "Third Master, I got the news that your liver is in some condition. Naturally, I am very interested. I sent someone out to look for it for a long time, and found a liver source that matched with you. As long as you promise, I will kill her immediately and get the liver for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To be honest, it''s no surprise that such bloody words burst out of old man Xue''s mouth. What I''m surprised about is that he said he found a liver source that matched me. It''s amazing and strange.


    The blood type of the Qin family is rare, and the liver is hard to find. Only Qin feiran can match me in the whole family. Don''t say the old man Xue has found a stranger. I didn''t want to get liver, but I wanted to meet this man, so I said with a smile, "what else? Are you sure this man''s liver matches me? "


    "It''s true, three masters, what matters to your life is our great event. How can we neglect it. But this person is a little disobedient, so I put her in prison, the third master don''t pay attention to it. "


    Old man Xue said and opened the door of the secret room, but it was still a number of password locks.


    When the door opened, I took a look inside. It was actually a torture chamber. A tall and thin girl was tied in the corner of the secret room with iron chains. Her disordered hair blocked her cheek, but her eyes were full of cold.


    The girl looks very young, maybe about 20 years old. She is still wearing a pair of old-fashioned calico shoes. A look of poor texture clothes, fully shows that she came from an ordinary family.Is this girl the old man Xue said to kill and take liver? I shivered in the cold.

 Chapter 598

    "Asshole, livestock. Sheng, you let me go, let me go. You can''t die easily. You must not die easily. You old thing, old animal. You are so ungrateful that you will not die easily. My brother''s spirit in heaven will never forgive you. "


    As soon as we entered the chamber of secrets, the girl swore hysterically. She should have been arrested for several days, and her hands and feet were bloodstained by iron chains. It''s terrible to see.


    Xue old man behind a bodyguard heard the girl curse, went forward and slapped the girl in the face, directly to her fainted. When her head drooped down, I saw her a section of white as jade''s neck, it was like a very happy face drooping eyebrows.


    I was stunned, coldly glanced at old man Xue, "how is this going on?"


    "Third Master, this is just a humble family. You don''t have to worry about people. Is it not for the sake of pleasing us


    The old man Xue''s remarks have brought me to the cold door. What is the name of the poor family? Do you have no human rights? When their ancestors were down and out, they were not as good as those in the poor family, right?


    How can this old man have such a family concept? I despise him very much.


    His face was a little unnatural when he was trying to argue. I combined what the girl said just now, and I guess he killed his brother. The old man is really a bird and beast. He killed his brother and coveted his liver.


    I couldn''t help but go up and hook up the girl''s jaw, peel off her hair and have a close look. What a plain and delicate face, it''s so small that it''s a big slap in the face. Her left face was still covered with dry blood, and she was too pale to look pitiful.


    As soon as I let go of my hand, she drooped her head again and groaned unconsciously.


    I frowned and glanced back at the old man Xue, "old Xue, is it too cruel for you to treat a little girl like this?"


    Old man Xue came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Third Master, if it wasn''t for this cheap person who stabbed my bodyguard, how could I tie her up? I have to be on guard because of my strong temper. "


    "Let her go."


    "Let it go? Third master, one in ten million chance. There will be no store after this village. It''s just a life. If you''re lucky, you can''t die. Don''t worry about it. This is Chen Kui from the black market to find back, the only living organ


    The black market in old man Xue''s mouth is the underground organ trading market. In that market, all kinds of organs were taken from living people''s bodies. Some people died when they couldn''t carry them down, and some lived half disabled.


    The organ trading market is a huge profit, so many butchers have focused on this point and have been searching for organs illegally. That''s why a lot of nameless bodies that have been amputated come from.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was also a product on the black market. Suddenly, I felt very sad. When people''s life is humble, it''s not as good as a pet in the hands of ladies. Life is like grass.


    I don''t have time to find out how Chen Kui knew I was sick. I was shocked by old man Xue. He mentioned the black market so calmly that he must have been involved in it.


    About years ago, I heard that there was a big man behind the scenes in the organ trading market in the black market. He had been dominating the black market and became one of the most troublesome people for the police.


    Because Tao is different, I''m not interested in this area. Then there is the matter of organ trading, which I reject very much, so I have never been involved in this matter.


    At this moment, however, I feel that I am sick.


    So I took a meaningful glance at old man Xue and said with a smile, "ha ha, look at how old Xue knows about the black market so well, are you not the" Muye "in the legend that the dragon can see the head and the tail? If I''m right, the male models who died on the frightful cruise ship should have all their organs removed when feeding the sharks? "


    I would say that over the years, there have been dead people on the terrorist cruise ships, but they have all been dealt with secretly because of the great power of the Chen family and the Xue family. I''m not clean myself, and I don''t want to blame others.


    Now think about it. It''s horrible.


    Old man Xue was stunned and looked at me suspiciously. His eyes were suddenly cold. He laughed and said, "Third Master, I''m just an old man who doesn''t care. How dare I do such a thing? You think too much. Third master, this place is too wet. Let''s go out and talk. "


    "Please!"


    I saw that old man Xue''s attitude had changed greatly, and he was on guard. If this old man is really a "Muye", his means are much more cruel than mine. It is estimated that few people know his identity, so I changed his face when I mentioned him.


    After we walked out of the secret room, the bodyguard closed the door again and put on the password. I glanced and remembered the positions where he pressed his fingers.


    The tunnel is more and more shore crossing, but the smell of sea breeze is stronger. About a hundred meters from the room where the girl was held, I saw a sealed stainless steel door. There was a layer of fog outside the door, which looked like a cold storage.Old man Xue walked a little faster from here, so I stopped him, "old Xue, what is this place? Let me have a look at it? "


    "Ha ha, there is nothing to visit. When did the third master become so curious?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve been to Xue Lao''s underground passageway. I''m..."


    My voice did not fall, that sealed stainless steel door suddenly opened, Ouyang alone with a incubator from inside to rush out, followed by Xue Baoxin''s brother. Both of them were stunned to see us for a moment, and both of them turned pale.


    That is to say, through the stainless steel door, I saw the rows of incubators arranged on the freezer, and there was a strong smell of formalin. You don''t have to guess. It must be a storage room for human organs.


    So, I''m sure, and I''m sure, that girl just died. When old man Xue brought her over, he would take her other organs, corneas, kidneys, and everything that could be used besides being courteous to me.


    Besides me, all the people on the scene were informed, so their eyes fell on me at the same time.


    Xue old man''s eyes began to become sinister, and his cheek was constantly twitching. This scene must have been unexpected to him. He glared at Ouyang fiercely, made a wink to signal them to go quickly.


    Ouyang was very surprised and said hello to me before leaving. The elder brother of the Xue family gave me a watchful look. After closing the stainless steel door, he also followed me.


    After they left, the atmosphere inside the secret passage suddenly became strange and oppressive, and no one spoke. Old man Xue''s look at me is not quite right. I guess it''s because this has killed me.


    I broke the silence and said, "Mr. Xue, oh, no, Mr. mu, you are the boss behind the scenes of the organ trading market. I really deserve it."


    "Hehe, since the third master has seen it, I will not quibble. That''s right. I''m the Muye they call me. I''m really an organ trader. " He looked at me coolly with a smile on his lips. "Our ways are different, but we do business that can''t be seen. The third master should have no opinion about this?"


    "No problem, but could you give me a face just now?"


    "Oh, don''t you like Shen Huanyan very much? How to have compassion for a poor girl? But It''s a little difficult. I bought this girl at a high price. It''s for the third master. "


    This old animal. Raw, wild geese overkill!


    I laughed and said, "you make a price!"


    "Since the third master has opened his mouth, I will not be affectated, this number!" He put out a hand and shook it.


    "50 million?"


    "The third master is really joking. 50 million is not enough for you to crack your teeth? I''m talking about 500 million dollars! You can use it or watch it. I know that the girl has a good appearance. Although she can''t compare with Shen Huanyan, she is young. The most important thing is that she is genuine. "


    I never thought that old man Xue would even dare to beat me up and beat me so shamelessly. Staring at his greedy and excessive eyes, I had a killing opportunity in my heart. The harm of his killing without blinking an eye was much more than that of me.


    "But I''m a little too picky? But it''s easy to discuss. Let''s get out of the secret passage first. I''m afraid to think that there are so many organs in your cold storage. "


    "It''s my negligence. Please, Third Master."


    "Please!"


    Old man Xue did not doubt that he was there. He led me out of the secret way. It turns out that this is the place where Xue''s freighter unloaded the goods. It still looks like a warehouse.


    As soon as I got out of the warehouse, there were bursts of salty wet and cold sea breeze. It was very cold, but I felt refreshing and refreshing. I greedily took a few deep breaths of air, pretending to glance behind me, and felt a familiar breath approaching. It was Tana and them.


    But at the same time, old man Xue was also on guard. He reached out his hand and snapped his fingers. The police officers who had just held me in my arms came out of the darkness. I only knew that they had been waiting here. They surrounded me, and the guns in my hands were exposed.


    I squinted at the old man Xue and said with a sneer, "what do you mean, old Xue? Are you going to kill me? "


    "Third Master, the relationship between us is intimate, but you see something you shouldn''t see. I think about it. I think it''s not safe for a cunning person like you to keep it. So don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "Old Xue wants to kill me. Isn''t that a matter of minutes? Do you mean you don''t care about your nephew''s future? "


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. I have earned enough money to spend his life. I don''t care about the Qin family''s property. The third master is very crafty. I dare not take this risk. Please forgive me. "


    After that, he winked at the guy who was disrespectful to me just now. The man raised his hand and put a gun against my head. He turned to ask old man Xue happily, "boss, he also has many organs. Shall we take him?"

 Chapter 599

    "Pa!"


    When the slap passed in front of me, he put a gun against my asshole, and his face was happy. He was unprepared, so he got a slap in the face. Look at the old man Xue''s bearded and glaring look, I have a sentence in my mind: "pig like teammates.".


    Old man Xue glared at him and spat, "how did Yunqing give birth to such a retarded person as you?"


    Yunqing, I heard Xue Baoxin mention this name. It''s old man Xue''s love outside before. Later, she married and went abroad. She never heard from her. But I didn''t expect that this bastard is the son of Yun Qing. So he is the son of old man Xue?


    I took a close look at this guy''s eyebrows. It was vaguely similar to old man Xue. But the police card he handed me was not Xue, which was obviously a pseudonym. He also called him boss, which may not be known to all outsiders.


    The son of a bitch was choked by old man Xue and didn''t dare to return. He stopped talking with a black face, but the pistol against my head was never put down.


    At about three or four o''clock in the morning, the sky was dark, and even the high-power gas lamps on the wharf looked a little gray.


    There is no one around, the waves continue to beat the coast, making a "bang Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, which is very frightening in such an atmosphere. In particular, the crematorium is three kilometers away, which is even more chilling.


    Old man Xue looked me up and down, and his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters, as if he were struggling with something. But the next second, his eyes flashed cold, a gun snatched the edge of the bodyguard, raised his hand and shot me.


    I instinctively grabbed the guy in front of me, and the bullet went into his body without hesitation. The bullet came in from his back, stuck in his left chest and didn''t penetrate. But judging from his suddenly stagnant expression, it must be useless.


    His hand was still stiff in my forehead, so I grabbed his gun and pushed him away. Old man Xue and the police officers around him were stunned by this scene. He never thought I would take this guy as a shield.


    He was stupefied for a long time, then he looked down at the guy who had already breathed himself to death on the ground, and suddenly he burst into tears. The rest of the people quickly surrounded him, and all took their guns at me.


    With a cold smile, I hooked my fingers behind me. Tana and a few of his men, who were hiding in the dark night, stood behind me like stars supporting the moon.


    "You don''t have to be merciful. I''ll leave the old man to me."


    I turned my head and spoke to Tana. His face sank and he flew to the nearest policeman. He fell over his shoulder and broke his hand with his backhand. This is just a few seconds, the action is fast and efficient.


    At the same time, the rest of the people rushed at the police officers and did not let them escape. I took the gun and went to the old man Xue. He was still immersed in sorrow, deeply remorse, unable to extricate himself.


    I went over and grabbed him by the collar and picked him up. He was so skinny that I didn''t have to pull him. "Mr. Xue, originally I was very kind, but you really don''t deserve my half kindness. Lead the way, to the secret road


    "Qin Chien, I''m not with you!" The old man is still bloody and glared at me.


    I shrugged my shoulders in disapproval and kicked him, "go!"


    In fact, I already know the location of the secret Road, but this old man is not worthy of living in this world. In this secret Road, there is the best place for him to die. "Digging one''s own grave" is about people like him.


    After I dragged him into the secret passage, I asked him to open the door of the cold storage. He didn''t want to, but I hit him with the butt.


    When I walked in, I was shocked by the refrigerated organs in it. It was marked with time. It was no more than two days ago. In other words, fresh organs are sent in and sent out every day. It''s terrible.


    People like me who have experienced countless bloody scenes here are afraid to see these organs. I can''t imagine what kind of mentality those people have when they take organs from the human body. It must be cruel.


    I gave old man Xue a cold look, raised my hand and gave him a punch, and beat him to the ground. "It''s no wonder that you''re still in such a bad mood


    Then I let him go, set the temperature of the freezer to a minimum, and after I went out, I closed the stainless steel door. I believe that in a few hours, this old bastard will become an ice sculpture. At that time, some of the Xue family will be able to sing.


    After I went out, I sent a message to a Fei and told him the location here. It was a gift to him. I will not intervene in such a matter, and I will not meddle in it foolishly.


    Then I went to the secret room because there was a girl in it. Maybe it was old man Xue''s mention of her poor family that made me feel compassion, so I didn''t want her to die in such a place.


    The secret room is a password intelligent lock. Fortunately, I remembered the password just now, so it was opened easily. When I opened the door, a sharp line of sight came straight to me. I looked up. The girl''s face was so ferocious that she could not swallow me alive.


    I didn''t want to explain anything. I walked over to untie the iron chain for her and said, "if you go out of the secret road and turn right, there will be a path. You can see the main road when you run along the path eastward, and you can see the taxi after a long walk."Then I moved my pocket. Fortunately, the purse was still there, but there were only a few hundred yuan in it. I handed it all to the girl, "is it enough to go home? If it''s not enough, you go to rich bar in century trade city and tell a girl named Linda that Qin Chien asked you to get the money. You can take as much as you like. "


    "You Not with them? " She took the money hesitantly and gave me a frightened look.


    I shrugged my shoulders, because to some extent, I had business with the Xue family. I stopped and then said, "let''s go. When the police come, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Qin Chi En, I remember you, I will pay you back the money, my name is Luo Xiaoqi!"


    This is a very clever girl, heard me say so, regardless of the legs are still bleeding, a lame lame ran away from the secret road. I walked out of the secret room and looked at her disappearing figure in the tunnel. I felt a kind of inexplicable joy in my heart.


    As expected, people still have to do more good deeds, save one life, and build a seven level pagoda!


    When I walked out of the secret passage, Tana had already subdued all the old man Xue''s men. All of them had broken their arms and legs, and they were unable to move for the time being. According to Tana and their skills, these people will not be able to recover in this life.


    When he and Tana left, they were watching ALFY and his men rush to the dock. He saw us, but he didn''t say anything. He just passed by. He must like the present.


    On the way home, I saw the runaway girl Luo Xiaoqi, who was also limping to the city center. But I didn''t pay attention to her any more. The girl has a strong nature and too much charity is a burden to her. But I told Tana to slow down and escort her some way behind her.


    By now it was already dark, and there were more pedestrians on the road. I asked Tana to take me directly to the yard. When I entered the house, I saw Xiaoqing waiting for me on the sofa. I felt a little sad.


    When she saw me, she came up and said, "Sir, why are you so late? If you want something to eat, I''ll make it for you


    "No, go to sleep. I''m tired and go back to my room first."


    After I went upstairs, I didn''t go directly to Huanyan''s bedroom to see her. I was so bloody that I was really a bit unlucky. I washed for a while, just came to the front of the happy face bedroom, unscrewed the door lock and walked in.


    She was still asleep, and her white cheeks were more charming against the bedding. I gently sat in front of her bed, eye light sentimental endlessly fell on her face, really how to see also see not tired.


    Her hand was out of the quilt, and I watched for a long time. I took her hand and stuffed it into the quilt. She had a shallow sleep, so I suddenly woke up and murmured "Asha" to open her eyes.


    I smile, reached out and pinched her face, "happy face, it''s me!"


    "Third brother, you are Get up early or come back late? I heard Asha say you didn''t come back at 12 o''clock last night. "


    "I''m late. I had something to deal with in the bar yesterday, so I was delayed. It''s going to be light on the sky horse. You can see the first ray of dawn on the roof of this house. Do you want to have a look


    "Really?"


    "Hmmm!"


    Happy face a joy, and said, "then I will take the drawing board up!"


    I nodded and said, "do you want Asha to dress you?"


    "No, just pass me the down jacket on the hanger." She waved her hand blushingly and lifted half of her body carefully. She''s wearing a Hello Kitty home jacket. It''s cute.


    I picked up my down jacket, put it on her body, picked her up and walked out of the bedroom. When I went up the stairs, smelling the faint lavender fragrance in her hair room, I suddenly fell into a trance again. She was so careless that she even didn''t know it.


    After putting down the happy face, I gave her a drawing board and a pen, accompanied her to watch the sunrise on the top of the building. She was staring at the clouds gradually appearing in the sky, and a light smile appeared on her lips.


    "Third brother, do you think that looks like a horse?"


    "Third brother, do you think that looks like a monkey?"


    "Third brother..."


    Huanyan was very excited. She kept painting and painting in front of the clouds in the sky. I looked at her cheering appearance quietly and suddenly remembered Luo Xiaoqi, who was locked in the secret room by old man Xue. That girl''s family should not be good, but her last sentence to return the money to me, but I was very moved.


    This is a girl with backbone, just like happy face.


    I wanted to tell Huanyan about this, but I gave up again. Luo Xiaoqi such a girl, afraid will never appear in my life for the second time, also had better not appear, after all, good and evil are different.

 Chapter 600

    The news that the big man behind the black market "Muye" was arrested has become a blockbuster all over the world. All the criminal evidence about him has been made public, but the news that he is the head of the Xue family has been suppressed. This is a scandal belonging to the Kinmen family, and it is also about the face of Mordor.


    At the same time, old man Xue died, and the news of his death was not announced, only a small number of people knew. A Fei gave the Xue family a face. He didn''t hand over the old man Xue''s body to the state, so the Xue family arranged a funeral.


    As a trading partner of the Xue family, I still attended Xue''s funeral. When Tana and I showed up, Xue''s family was still very enthusiastic about me. Only the eldest son of old Xue frowned at me, but I was his air.


    From the perspective of Xue family''s attitude, it is not known to all the people of Xue''s family that old man Xue was engaged in organ trading. It was a wise move that he did not drag his family into the water.


    Qin feiran and a Fei also came, but Qin Mofei did not come.


    A Fei took a meaningful look at me when he came in. It seemed that he wanted to tell me something. Qin feiran was called away by Xue Baoxin after the incense, and a Fei came to me and whispered "thank you" close to me.


    I don''t think so much about it. It''s not that I realize how noble I am, but because old man Xue has a bad attitude towards me. Of course, I will not let him go. What''s more, organ trading is so insane that I don''t allow such scum in my team.


    Xue Baoxin stopped Qin feiran''s words, and her eyebrows were full of sullen color. Qin shaoou is clubbed in a piece, from time to time secretly glanced at him, the eyes are full of hate.


    Qin feiran''s nature is cold and thin, and he has no deep feelings for his children, which I knew a long time ago. Therefore, it is reasonable for Qin shaoou to hate him. I don''t think many people in the Qin family would like to see him.


    "Third Master, can you speak for a second?" Ah Fei hesitated for a long time and said to me.


    I frowned, or walked out of the funeral hall. A Fei followed me and looked at me hesitantly, "Third Master, did you put master Xue into the cold storage? It was freezing when we found him. "


    "Why, would you like to start a teacher and make a crime?"


    I can''t deny it, because I called him in. The scene was clear at a glance. But no matter what he wants to do to me, I don''t regret it. Old man Xue is really tired of living.


    A Fei sighed and shook his head. "I don''t mean to blame the third master, but when he dies, the clues to those who buy and sell organs will be broken. I''m afraid the market will not burn out completely, and the spring wind will blow again. "


    You may as well ask the elder brother in the funeral hall to pay more attention to the elder brother in the funeral hall


    I didn''t give Ouyang a confession because he was still useful. The most important thing was that I was very surprised to whom he gave the organs on the black market. He could directly enter the cold storage of Xue''s family, which showed that he had a good friendship. Is he involved in organ trading in private.


    He has always been a private doctor of the business, but secretly colludes with old man Xue. It''s really strange. He has such good medical skills, and his income in the business is not low, so what is it for?


    Is it For Shang Ying?


    When a Fei saw my eldest son, he understood immediately. Lian busily said, "thanks to you for this matter, Third Master and Muye. On behalf of me, I would like to thank you. Don''t worry. You''ll be able to write down the merits here. "


    "I don''t have to wear a hat that high. I''m just a little bit of work."


    "Third Master, what I told you last time, I don''t know if you have seriously thought about it. You''re so smart. It''s really easy to fight those people with us. If you destroy the white shark vein, people all over the world will thank you. "


    "You think too much. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know who the white shark is, but you can ask Qin feiran. He may know where the white shark is


    I remember that Qin feiran pushed the white shark in front of her mother. Since then, her mother stepped into the hell and could not turn over until she died. I''ve been thinking about how Qin feiran knew that bastard, but I couldn''t think of it, and I didn''t want to think about it.


    After hearing this, a Fei was stunned and thought slightly, "the third master is afraid that he has made a mistake? The old man and the white shark don''t know each other


    "Do you know him or not, just ask him? I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first! "


    After that, I turned and left without saying anything to Alfredo. I feel that he doesn''t have much information about me in his hand. He is blinding me to everything. Otherwise, he won''t know the relationship between Qin feiran and white shark.


    Of course, I don''t care about it. I don''t really want to dig it out! I''m not arrogant, but if people from the international criminal police organization really want to fight me, they can''t fight me.


    After I left Xue''s funeral, I drove straight home to take Huanyan to the hospital where Liang Qingshan recently sought treatment. The old man wanted to return home to benefit mankind, so he circulated among hospitals and opened an independent Chinese medicine clinic in a very good hospital.


    I donated him a complete set of medical equipment and asked him to cure his happy leg anyway. So now the treatment of happy face in the hospital, but also convenient a lot, by the way, can do birth examination.When I got home, Asha had already pushed her happy face at the gate. Today, she wore a white cashmere coat and a round hat. She looked much better.


    I parked the car in front of Huanyan. Asha opened the door first. I got out of the car and carried her into the car. She said "thank you" to me with a red face. I rubbed her hair and sat in the cab.


    "Third brother, did you go to the funeral today?" The car just started, happy face asked me.


    I nodded and looked at her suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    "You have little white flowers on you." She pointed to my arm.


    I was stunned and threw the little white flower out of the window and laughed at her, "happy face, scared you? It''s the old master of the Xue family who died. I went to mourn for it. "


    "It didn''t scare me. I was just curious." She nodded thoughtfully and did not speak.


    Naturally, I didn''t tell her that I killed old man Xue, and I didn''t mention it all the way.


    After arriving at the hospital, Liang Qingshan has arranged the treatment room for Huanyan, very enthusiastic. Huanyan was still frightened. Before she went into the treatment room, her eyes began to whirl with tears. It seemed that the shadow caused by Acupuncture and moxibustion could not be eliminated for a while.


    I took her in and stayed with her all the time. I watched Liang Qingshan prick the long silver needle into her veins. She bit her lips and couldn''t make a sound.


    I have been holding her hand tightly, trying to comfort her, to give her some warmth.


    "Third brother, I might as well die!"


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Huanyan''s first sentence was this. I looked at the tears on her face, speechless, swept her gently in the arms, do not know what to say, just want to hold, has been holding.


    "I''m sure I can''t stand up. I''ll be paralyzed all my life. I don''t want to live in such a mess. I want to stand up with my children, Wuwu..." She cried in my arms, broken and desperate.


    Looking at her like this, I am full of bitterness and resentment towards Shang Ying. The same is a woman, how can she be so vicious?


    "Don''t be afraid to look happy. Traditional Chinese medicine needs a little time to prove it. Again, really can''t stand up, you and I, I can be your leg for life. Where you want to go, I''ll take you where you want to go, and I''ll always be with you. "


    "Third brother, I''m such a useless woman. I''m just your burden. Don''t treat me so well."


    "There is only one Shen Huanyan in the world. I''m not good for you. Who am I good for? Don''t cry, I''ll take you to the mall and give the baby some clothes, OK


    She didn''t speak. She just nodded with a lump in her throat. So I took her out of the hospital and drove to the century trade city.


    Today is Sunday, so there are a lot of people going shopping. I push happy face to walk in the front, Asha is carrying the bag to follow behind. This kind of picture is very much like the couple and the housemaid out shopping, very harmonious.


    In fact, I don''t like shopping. All my things are custom-made, or Cheng Wanqing and Xiaoqing take care of them for me. So see the shopping malls in a wide range of goods, suddenly feel very new.


    I went directly to the infant area with happy face, ready to buy some things for children, such as small carts and small clothes.


    Huanyan is very fond of the baby''s things. She rolls her wheelchair around this area. Asha is closely behind her, and she has never left. I''m not very good at choosing children''s things. I''m waiting for them in the rest area.


    There were a lot of people downstairs. I leaned against the fence and looked down. I glanced casually. I saw Qin Mofei and Shang Ying in the crowd. They held hands and looked very warm.


    Think of Huanyan''s hoarse voice in the treatment room, and then look at Shang Ying''s exaggerated smile, I suddenly feel that this scene is very eye-catching, inexplicably angry.


    "Third brother, do you like this


    I was watching downstairs attentively, and suddenly I rolled my wheelchair. I hastily took back my eyes and glanced at her. I saw that she was holding a white baby skirt in her hand. It was really beautiful.


    I took the skirt and nodded, and I subconsciously moved over to block her view. When she parked her wheelchair beside me, she also looked down, but soon turned her head and showed a smile.


    "Third brother, let''s go and pay the bill."


    "Choose, have you chosen?"


    Even though Huanyan tried to hide her emotions and forced her to smile, I still found something wrong with her. Qin Mofei and Shang Ying are standing in a very prominent position. She can''t miss it.


    But I couldn''t break it, so I pushed her wheelchair to the cashier''s desk. I glanced down at her expression, biting my lips, staring at her face, bewildered. I rubbed her head gently, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Third brother, let Asha pay the bill. Can we go first?"


    When I got to the cashier, Huanyan said to me again. I nodded and pushed her to the elevator. The elevator is transparent. It''s next to the escalator. So we almost passed Qin Mofei and Shang Ying when we went down.Qin Mofei looked down at the mobile phone and didn''t find us. When Shang Ying saw it, she was stunned. Then she suddenly reached out and caught Qin Mofei''s hand. A sinister smile appeared on her lips.

 Chapter 601

    This is the most desolate and sad look I''ve ever seen: leaning on a wheelchair, staring at the sky with empty eyes, shivering in the cold wind, I''m still unwilling to go back to the house or talk to anyone.


    Two hours after she came back, she just sat in the yard, motionless.


    Asha advised her for a long time, and she seemed to be in another space and turned a deaf ear. And I did not dare to persuade her, because that scene was my panoramic view, her mood I empathy, can not speak good words.


    I don''t know what Qin Mofei is thinking about shopping with Shang Ying, and he is so intimate. But this action deeply hurt the smile and made me feel stuck in my throat. Why should he treat such a precious woman like me?


    I walked restlessly up and down in the living room. Several times I came to Huanyan''s side, but it was enough to see her subconsciously resist me. At this time, I''m afraid no one can persuade her and she can''t get close to her.


    Finally, I took a chair, took a thick down jacket and went out, put the clothes on her body, then sat quietly beside her. Also did not speak, just accompany her to watch the sunset.


    The weather in the deep winter is extremely cold, my body resistance is not good, sit down not long cold not Ding sneeze. Happy face slant eye aimed at me one eye, eyebrow heart wrung for a while. I rubbed my nose, laughed at her and moved the chair closer.


    "Third brother, do you have a cold? Go into the house


    "I''m fine. I''ll stay with you and keep you out of the wind."


    She sighed and didn''t speak any more. I adjusted her down jacket and pulled the wheelchair to me. In fact, it''s impossible to keep out the wind, but it''s a lot of happiness to cuddle up like this.


    "Third brother, do you think Murphy really likes Shang Ying?" For a long time, she asked me a puzzling question.


    I immediately shook my head. "No, he I''m sure your heart hasn''t changed. He loves you Although I don''t want to admit this, I don''t want to say it, but Huanyan needs such consolation now. I''m duplicity.


    Her eyes lit up, but soon faded down, farfetched smile, "third brother, you are the last person to lie, but also cheat me. I''ve seen everything. People are separated from each other, but seeing is believing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no words to say. I don''t want to say high sounding words for Qin Mofei. What''s more, my attitude towards Shang Ying is very indifferent now. If they really have a spark, it will be good for me. At least Huanyan won''t leave me.


    I stopped and said, "happy face, the wind outside is big, blowing cold wind is not good for the fetus, I hold you in it?"


    "Well!"


    She didn''t insist, so I bent over and picked her up and went straight into the room. Just arrived at the room, I heard the mobile phone ring, Asha quickly picked up the mobile phone and came over, I took aim at the eye, it was Qin Mofei calling.


    "Hang up." I light way, holding a happy face upstairs.


    She should have seen the caller ID on her mobile phone. Her face was a little strange, but she didn''t say anything. After I carried her back to my bedroom, I was about to call Qin Mofei downstairs. She held me in one hand.


    "Third brother, I want to buy a house and move out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " I am a Leng, the heart inexplicably uneasy, some flustered. "Is it uncomfortable to live here? Or did I do something that upset you? "


    "No, I just want to have an independent space. It happens that I have some money in hand, so I''ll take it as an investment. "


    "Can we talk about the house later? Huanyan, isn''t it good to live here? I can look at you every day and take care of you. "


    I never thought about it. Even if she didn''t love me and didn''t want to live with me, she would not leave me under such circumstances. But I didn''t think it was just my wishful thinking. She wanted to leave for a long time.


    "Third brother, I really Nothing can be given to you. I can''t go back to my head even if you say I''m cheap or inferior. I love Murphy, and I have never stopped this idea. Even if he doesn''t love me, it doesn''t matter. "


    It is undeniable that her words have once again destroyed the little spark of hope that I have just kindled. This feeling of powerlessness is like a treasure you can easily get, but you can''t get it because you have no good fortune.


    I can''t show too considerate, can only smile and say, "silly girl, I told you, I have no plans for you, just hope to see you when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."


    "You''re not going to die. You''ll live a hundred years!" She said something insincerely because she knew that I was ill and incurable.


    I rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "silly, take a rest and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. I''ll call you at dinner."


    "Thank you, third brother!" She raised her head and gave me a light smile, which made me sad.


    After walking out of the bedroom, Asha was in the corridor, holding my mobile phone in her hand. "Sir, the other party called twice again. Maybe there is something urgent to look for you."


    "Well, I see. You take care of Huanyan." I picked up the phone and walked into the study. When Qin Mofei called again, I quickly connected. "What''s up, Murphy?""Let''s talk about it." His voice was cold.


    "Well, talk about it. What can I do for you?"


    "Meet me. I''ll be waiting for you in the cafe of the Landau hotel."


    Qin Mofei hung up on the phone after he finished speaking. His tone was rare and serious. I''ve been staring at the phone for a long time, but I''m still ready to make an appointment. No matter what position we are now, there are some things we really need to talk about deeply, such as the issue of smiling face.


    Lanruo hotel should be a heavyweight project in Qin Mofei''s hands. It is a project developed by his company and has nothing to do with Chengye group. I have investigated his company before.


    When I got to the cafe, he was already sitting in it. Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he looks like a jade tree facing the wind. His appearance is the highest in the Qin family. I all lament that Fu Ru is really an eye-catching man.


    As I sat down, he raised his hand and called for the waiter. Then he raised his eyebrows and glanced at me and said, "I remember Uncle San likes to drink bitter coffee, right? A cup of coffee without sugar, thank you


    "Indeed, I like to drink bitter." I took off my coat and sat on the opposite side of Qin Mofei, squinting at him, "Murphy, you call me here in such a hurry, but what''s the big deal?"


    "Well, it''s a great event for the whole country to celebrate the killing of the appalling Muye."


    "Oh? And why didn''t I hear about it? "


    "Third uncle, don''t deny it. Nobody else can do it except you. Of course, I came to you not to talk about him, but to talk about another person. The third uncle may have some impression


    "Who?"


    "Luo Xiaoqi!"


    Of course, I have an impression of this name. I saved all the people. Will I? I just don''t know how Qin Mofei knows this girl. How can Qin Mofei know that he caught her on the black market?


    I glanced at him suspiciously and shrugged.


    He stopped and said, "does the third uncle know why Luo Xiaoqi is in the hands of old man Xue?"


    "Well?"


    "Because she is an undercover of the police, Muye marked the price on the black market to find the liver source matching your blood type, which caused the police''s idea. They got the message that you need a liver replacement. The police have been looking for clues about Muye, so they sent Luo Xiaoqi to work as an undercover, entered the organ trading market in the form of liver source matching, and was kidnapped by old man Xue


    Qin Mofei''s words are not lies, so I feel very uncomfortable at this time. This little girl is actually an undercover. I''m not sure. Who could have guessed that she was an undercover?


    And that''s not the point. The point is that Luo Xiaoqi knows all the movements where I am. She won''t smell other breath, right? So many years, I have never shown my horse''s feet, but I didn''t expect to save someone''s carelessness.


    "But third uncle!" Qin Mofei stopped and said, "her liver source is really suitable for you, this is true. Because if you want to break into the interior of Muye, you can''t cheat. What''s more, it''s true that her brother was killed by old man Xue. "


    "What do you tell me about this?"


    I''m not sure about Qin Mofei''s mind. Now I want to know whether there was any horse''s feet exposed in the dock before. I think about it. It seems that there is nothing wrong except dealing with old man Xue.


    But Luo Xiaoqi didn''t see it at that time. What''s more, ah Fei acquiesced. I kill such a crazy old bastard, don''t I kill the people?


    What else?


    I thought about it and couldn''t think of any handle being caught by them. But Qin Mofei''s expression told me that it was certainly not so simple as he said. If Luo Xiaoqi is really an undercover, then a Fei''s ability has already solved this case. Why wait until I appear?


    The more I think about it, the more creepy and uneasy I feel. I may have been negligent, and I don''t know it yet.


    Qin Mofei glared at me with a smile in his eyes. I''m on guard with this look. But in front of him, I never show a panic, so I took a sip of coffee and looked at him like that.


    Although both of us were smiling, the atmosphere was grim. He suddenly picked up the silver spoon and stirred the coffee in front of him. His long eyelashes covered the light of his eyes.


    "Third uncle, you are critically ill. Why fight with me?" After a while, he said this.


    I sneered and said, "it''s different!"


    "No, it''s the same thing. Third uncle hated the Qin family, didn''t you feel tired for so many years? In fact, you know very well that it is very difficult for you to bring down the Qin family with me. I know that my parents have a problem with you, but that''s not a reason why you''re going further and further. "


    He put down the silver spoon, took a deep sip of coffee, and then looked at me. "Uncle, in fact, I know that you have already killed the white shark. You are doing evil in the name of white shark, right?"


    I''m not sure. Since this boy can say me so firmly, it''s certainly well documented.


    "Over the years, I thank you very much, because you are my example. If you had not been fighting with me all the time, I would not have grown so fast. Third uncle, I don''t regard you as an enemy, but as a competitor. The Qin family owes you after all, so I won''t argue too much with you. "What Qin Mofei said, I have thought for a long time that the position of our two competitors is indeed more appropriate. But it doesn''t matter. The enmity between Qin family and me can''t be eliminated by a few words, nor can I be relieved if I want to. This is a brand engraved in my heart and can not be forgotten.


    So I laughed disapprovingly, "desert fly, you said so much, did not mention the key point, in the end what do you want me to do?"


    "Uncle is not interested in talking to me like this?" He pinched his eyebrows and said, "give me back my happy face!"

 Chapter 602

    "I''ll try my best to keep you alive!"


    This is a word Qin Mofei added after at least five minutes of silence. His expression is very serious.


    However, it didn''t move me. The word "life extension" has been in my mind for more than a year, and I have already seen through life and death. In particular, he intended to use this to exchange for pleasure, will I agree?


    In fact, Qin Mofei may not really want me to live, because my existence is a threat to him, and the sin I have committed is enough to die thousands of times. So "life extension" is ironic to me.


    From "Muye" to "Luo Xiaoqi" to "white shark", he has much more things in his hand than I thought. I don''t know whether the relationship between him and ALFY is an alliance or what, but obviously their resources are not shared.


    There is also the strange Luo Xiaoqi. If she is an undercover of the police, why do I still pretend to be so like when I rescue her to leave.


    There are too many complicated things. Qin Mofei has stopped everything and has not talked about it in depth. Then he is making it clear that I am at the end of my tether and there is no need to struggle on.


    Have I really reached the point of being besieged on all sides? Need to use a smile to exchange life, or from. By? How can it be? Even if I don''t protect it day and night, I can''t bow to any one of the Qin family.


    For a long time, I just said, "desert fly, life and death, I don''t need you to worry about me. I didn''t force her from the beginning to the end. If she really loved you or wanted to come back to you, she would have gone back, and you didn''t have to tell me


    "Uncle, I know she''s in your house now! I don''t want to use extreme means to deal with you, but it doesn''t mean that I can give you my own woman. Today is the first time for me to talk with you peacefully and for the last time. If you want to continue fighting, I will accompany you! "


    "Murphy, aren''t you happy with Shang Ying? What do you still want to do? It is true that she was born in a humble family, but it does not mean that you can make both ends meet. I think you should let her go. "


    "No way. She is my woman, and Shang Ying and I are innocent."


    "You don''t have to tell me if it''s clear or not. I don''t care."


    When it comes to happy face, Qin Mofei and I are both a little out of breath. I hold injustice for Huanyan, so every word in my speech stimulates him. I seem to have a vengeful pleasure at his seething anger.


    He glared at me with a cold face for a long time. He came close to me, gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Chi En, you can''t live long. What can you give her?"


    "A lot of things don''t have to be given alive. I can take care of her when I die!" I cold Yi a, again way, "I said, you can give, I can give, you can not give, I can give."


    "But she doesn''t love you!"


    Qin Mofei suddenly hit the table and stood up. The coffee cup directly bounced up and fell down. The coffee splashed everywhere. I also straightened my clothes and stood up, staring at his evil eyes coldly.


    We both stood at the same time, and everyone in the coffee shop looked over. It was very embarrassing. The waiters thought we were going to fight. They all stood near us, looking timidly, ready to save the scene at any time.


    I gently picked her eyebrows at Qin Mofei and said, "I bet you, go to my house to see if she will accept you. If she doesn''t accept you, you can''t see her from now on. Dare you? "


    I have no fear because of the happy face attitude, she now does not want to hear the name of Qin Mofei, she is very exclusive. I''m not sure all my life, but she won''t accept him in a short time.


    Qin Mofei was scared by my momentum. He was so angry that he attacked me. He has a strong aura, but I''ve spent my whole life in a bloodbath, and I don''t care about his momentum.


    I shrugged and sneered, "dare you? Come home with me if you dare. "


    "Qin Chi En, I gave you a chance to live and a chance to turn back. But if you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for being cruel. Huanyan is my woman. Sooner or later, I''ll take her back to me. You''d better settle down. What''s more, I''ll tell you very clearly that if I don''t give up the Qin family''s property, otherwise you won''t get it. "


    He said and left, the fierce back, but like a bit more lonely only I can read.


    In fact, he is bluff, to some extent, his temperament is the same as me, we can give up the world for women, we can fly moths to the fire. But he is much luckier than me, because happy face loves him but does not love me.


    Alas, there is only one Shen Huan Yan in this world.


    I didn''t stay in the coffee shop for a long time, and I left the lanjou hotel soon. The cold wind howled outside, it seemed that it was snowing. At first, it was very small, but in the end, it became more and more serious.


    I didn''t like to go home so I drove very slowly. When I think of the words I talked with Qin Mofei, I feel very sad. No matter what his starting point is, at least he is kind to me, but I don''t want to accept it.He specially stressed that Luo Xiaoqi''s liver and I are very matched, which shows that his target is her.


    Not to say whether her existence is a bureau, just her thin body, I can''t bear to take her liver. I have lived nearly 40 years old. I have seen all kinds of things. I have experienced that when a girl is so young, she is still in full swing. How can I get down to it.


    Of course, this is not the point, the point is that she is a little similar to Huanyan. If Qin feiran, I may not hesitate, after all, he owes me.


    I drove for a long distance on the open road, and was stopping at the side of the road to smoke a cigarette. Suddenly, I heard a gentle voice behind me.


    "Mom, I''m fine now, working in the police station. I''ll be well after I get well. My brother, he lives very well in another place. Don''t you think about him


    I turned my head suspiciously, but saw Luo Xiaoqi carrying a backpack came from the sidewalk, while walking while making a phone call. Is this guy really a cop? It''s not like that.


    So I put down the window and honked the horn as she passed by my car. She heard the horn turn around and her expression suddenly became very embarrassed. From shock to shock, then to embarrassment, a few seconds.


    I raised an eyebrow to look at her, thought her expression is very vivid, even if she cheated me, but because she has a certain temperament is a little like a smile, so I am not angry.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin." She said with a smile and came to say hello.


    After washing away the bloodstains, she looked quite dusty. She wore a thin cotton padded coat, and her face was flushed with cold. This is clearly a girl without the city government. Where is the ghost police? Cha.


    If you are really going to be an undercover agent, I''m afraid it will be fooled in the past, right? I subconsciously took her as a weak girl, just like happy face.


    "Come up!"


    I opened the door and let Luo Xiaoqi get on. She hesitated to get on the car, hugged her backpack on her back and looked at me carefully. I drove the car on the road and looked at her with the rest of my eyes. I was not sure she was a police officer.


    After driving several meters away, I heard a gurgling cry coming from her stomach and glanced at her suspiciously, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." She smiles and subconsciously holds her backpack tighter.


    Curious, I asked, "do you have anything valuable in your bag? So dear


    "Well, it''s expensive!" She nodded, her eyes darkened and she said, "it''s my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that there was an urn inside. No wonder she was hesitant to get on the bus just now. I think she felt a bit unlucky.


    "Mr. Qin, if you don''t think it''s very good, I''ll get off the train right away. In fact, I wanted to go back by car, but there is no subway at this time, so I''m ready to walk back. I''m very close. I''ll be there soon after I get off the bus. "


    "No, I''m not afraid of them."


    I stopped her from getting off the bus and drove her to a Cantonese style porridge restaurant nearby. I ate it once or twice and it tasted good. The most important thing is that the food is nutritious. It''s also very good to eat at night.


    She was also carrying a backpack when she got out of the car. I wanted her to stay in the car, but she stared at me and said, "Mr. Qin, my brother has never been in such a hotel. I want to take him in with me."


    So I gave in and let her carry the casket in.


    I asked for a private room so it won''t be noticeable. When the waiter removed the extra dishes, I asked her to keep one more. Luo Xiaoqi looked at me gratefully and whispered "thank you".


    I think she was embarrassed to order, so she ordered a lot of seafood and meat that girls like to eat. I''ve been paying attention to her every move. She doesn''t look like a trained police officer. She''s too thin.


    I could not mention her past affairs at this table, so I casually asked where she was from and what she did in the devil. She told me that she was from the West. She was studying with her brother. She was in police school. Her brother was in high school.


    So I said, "Gee, I can''t see you''re still a police officer."


    She bit her lip coyly and hesitated, "I learned information security technology, not as good as others."


    No wonder she looks weak. It turns out she''s a civilian job. She didn''t mean to deceive me. Maybe it was not allowed at that time. But I still wonder how she and his brother got involved with old man Xue.


    Just because she ate so happily, these words can''t be asked. She may be hungry, some wolfing, I sat on the edge to watch her eat, and when she ate almost, then asked again.


    "Xiao Qi, you haven''t graduated yet?"


    "Well, I''ll graduate in more than a year."


    She''s still a student at school, so the people at the police station shouldn''t let her do such a dangerous thing. "Muye" is such a strange character that everyone in the black market has changed his color.


    Is it because her liver matches me? Do they want to use this clue to dig out the "Muye" and kill them all? Is it too cruel, just a little girl, no self-protection ability.This is what the people''s police do?


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Qi, how did you get caught by old man Xue? And your brother Of course, if you don''t want to say it, I''m just curious. "

 Chapter 603

    Maybe it''s because I saved Luo Xiaoqi''s life. She didn''t have much vigilance towards me. She mentioned entering the black market as an undercover. I was very sorry to hear that.


    Luo Xiaoqi''s father died early. He was an old mother. His family was very poor. His brother''s name is Loring. She is two years younger. She is 18 years old. He was recommended by the teacher because Luo Xiaoqi was admitted to the university here. He studied in senior three of a key middle school in Mordor.


    This child not only has good grades, but also looks outstanding. His height is over 185cm. He is a typical model.


    It is for this reason that he worked as a part-time model in an advertising agency. He usually took covers for some periodicals and magazines and did some Taobao advertisements. His income was just enough to maintain his brother and sister''s reading expenses, and his mother''s daily life was also in short supply.


    At the beginning of last month, Loring received a phone call from his agent, saying that he had a good job opportunity. He not only had a high income, but also had a chance to become famous overnight. He asked if he would like to go.


    Luo Ling has entered the circle of models. Naturally, she hopes to become famous at once, so she agrees without hesitation. The agent equivocally told him that it was just a male body feast in a nightclub.


    The word "male body feast" is no stranger in the underground circle of Mordor, and Luoling may have heard of it. He hesitated, but his defense weakened because the agent said that the pay was as high as seven figures.


    Under such circumstances, Luo Ling was killed by old man Xue. He may be the most pitiful of all models, because he is just a senior high school student and has just become an adult.


    Because Luo Ling signed up with an advertising agency, his agent called Luo Xiaoqi directly, saying that he had a sudden myocardial infarction at work, and the doctor did not rescue him during the operation. The advertising company promised to pay 1.35 million yuan in one lump sum and put an end to this matter.


    Luo Xiaoqi did not know at that time, so when she rushed to the hospital, she was told that Luoling had been sent to the mortuary of the crematorium. She felt very strange and asked for an autopsy. But Mr. Xue''s influence is huge, and the police will not file a case at all.


    So she hired a senior brother of forensic medicine. After bribing an employee of the crematorium, they went into the mortuary and had a simple examination of Loring''s body. Only then did she find that his organs were hollowed out.


    This news Luo Xiaoqi didn''t tell the agent that he directly reported to the high-level school, which aroused their high attention. They went over the Eastern District and reported directly to the top. The General Administration took over.


    At the same time, people from old man Xue''s side may have smelled some wind, and soon cremated the body of Luoling, and there was no evidence of death.


    After a study, the General Administration decided that the matter had something to do with the organ trading market in the black market. But because Loring''s body had been cremated, there was no clue. However, the agent was very afraid. When he saw the police looking for him, he said that he would send Loring to be a male sports party.


    Therefore, the people from the General Administration of foreign affairs, through the frequent incidents of terrorist cruise ships, locked in the Xue family and the Chen family, but because both of them had great influence in the magic capital, they did not directly come to the door to find someone.


    They focused on the black market and Xue and Chen, waiting for them to show their flaws again.


    It happened that in the middle of last month, Muye, the big man behind the organ trading market, published a news on the black market to look for liver source. The information contained a very detailed demand, proving that the buyer urgently needed liver source.


    The news exploded in the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China in an instant. They thought it was a good opportunity to enter the internal market of the black market, but who to send and how to go became the most realistic problem.


    According to the characteristics given by the liver source, the General Administration identified all patients who needed liver transplantation in Mordor. However, no such matching was found in the hospital. So they expanded their search and found me.


    But because of my special identity, they didn''t disclose it, but because of this reason, they found more insidious. Therefore, it is urgent to send undercover agents into the black market.


    Luo Xiaoqi recommended herself under such circumstances because her blood type was consistent with mine. People from the General Administration conducted a random inspection on her, and found that she was highly matched with the liver source, so they were ready to take pictures of her.


    Before that, they did a lot of preparatory work, studied the trading process and hidden rules of the black market, and then a special police officer of the General Administration disguised himself as a black market dealer and took Luo Xiaoqi to find "Muye".


    Old man Xue is a very cunning guy. He has not shown his face all the time. And the most bizarre thing is that he let his bastard disguise as a police officer. He arrested the peddler disguised by te police and put him in the police station in the eastern district.


    The police and Inspection Bureau in the Eastern District have a very close relationship with Xue and Chen. This man will not be able to eat good fruit after he goes in. Let''s not mention it for the time being. And Luo Xiaoqi side, it is logical to fall into the hands of old man Xue.


    Old man Xue found out that Luo Xiaoqi was Luoling''s sister, so he didn''t intend to let her go. However, her liver source does match with me. He wants to use this to trade with me, which can be regarded as a favor for me.


    When Luo Xiaoqi said here, I probably understood what happened later. The General Administration will certainly not take the next step when the deeds are exposed, otherwise nothing will be obtained once the deeds are exposed.However, they may not have thought that I would participate in this matter, and finally was led by a Fei to put this matter down. The next follow-up treatment may be to gradually remove the people related to this matter from the eldest son of the Xue family.


    I glanced at Luo Xiaoqi. She lowered her head a little bit and put the delicious seafood in the pot into the bowl beside her. The bowl was full of it. She was still holding it, wiping tears at the same time. She was very sad.


    My heart seems to be touched, because I think a lot of Loring''s tragic experience. I have done too many bad things in my life, many people died because of me, many families were broken because of me, I am actually a thorough executioner.


    Eighteen years old, what a good age, but in this world of ashes.


    I know that there is my sin in it. Because when they come out of the male body feast, they will use a kind of drug that makes people feel psychedelic, and most of the poison is from me.


    I dare not tell Luo Xiaoqi about these things. I want to compensate her for something, but I can''t do it. The girl seems to be responsible, but she has a strong temper. Once she knows my background, that minute will kill me.


    When she put down her chopsticks, I asked her calmly, "how are you eating? It''s getting late. I''ll take you back. "


    "Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Qin. I will repay you in the future." She wiped the tear marks on her face, embarrassed.


    "It''s just a little work, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "One last thing I want to ask you, is that ok?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s your relationship with that old animal? You two seem to be friends


    "Of course not. They are engaged in shipping business, and I have business contacts with them occasionally."


    This reason is very far fetched, should not be able to persuade Luo Xiaoqi, but she tactfully did not ask me, but picked up the side of the backpack to stand up. I also followed out, after buying a single to send Luo Xiaoqi home, she refused me.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s say goodbye. Thank you for inviting me to dinner."


    "Or I''ll take you home?"


    All of a sudden, I had a trace of pity for this thin girl. It''s a sad thing to walk all over the street with an urn in one''s arms at night.


    She waved to me, turned and disappeared into the night. I narrowed my eyes and watched her far away, then turned to the parking lot. I was wondering if she had guessed that the relationship between me and Xue''s family was unusual, so I deliberately alienated.


    However, it is not surprising that she is also a student of the police academy. Although she majored in information, she has the professional quality that a police officer should have. There are so many loopholes in what I''m saying. She will know it at a second thought.


    But she didn''t say anything to me or do anything, maybe because I saved her.


    I drove away quickly, leaving the girl completely behind. Police and bandits have been at odds since ancient times. I''d better stay away from her, or it won''t be good to dig my own grave in the end.


    When I was driving home, the living room was full of black lights. When entering the living room, Xiaoqing is sitting on the sofa in a daze. She seems to be in a bad mood. Her eyes are red, and even I have no reaction when I go in.


    I was stunned, went over to take aim at her one eye, "Xiaoqing, why don''t you rest?"


    "Sir, am I a burden here? Asha and Miss Shen both hate me very much and scold me. I think I''ll just leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it necessary to be in a mood here in the middle of the night? Go to bed. "


    I know Xiaoqing''s habits. She is not an easy loser, so this kind of affectation sometimes makes me a little angry. I ignored her and went straight up the stairs. She followed in a hurry, as if unwilling.


    "Sir, have you completely forgotten the young lady? She was so kind to you


    "Don''t mention her in the future, or I''ll never stop you if you want to go. I can do it at any time." I gave her a cold glance and turned upstairs. Just around the corner, I saw Asha standing in the corridor, frowning thoughtfully at me.


    "Sleep with you!" I was in a bad mood and waved to her coldly.


    "You go to bed early, sir!" "Miss Qingsha turned around and scolded us first, but she didn''t have to say anything like that to miss ah Ching, but she didn''t have to talk to me


    "I know. You go and have a rest."


    I know more about Xiaoqing''s nature than they do. But I was embarrassed to get rid of her for a while because I had a very bad attitude towards her.


    What''s more, she and Shang Ying seem to have a close relationship. I don''t know what''s fishy about it. I''d better stay for a few more days. As for Huanyan, although she is gentle, she is not a submissive Lord. She will protect herself. I am not very worried.

 Chapter 604

    The weather in the two days was very bad. The air-conditioning group landed, and several snowfalls fell successively. The sky became more and more cloudy day by day.


    But the good news is that happy face''s nervous system is gradually recovering. Liang Qingshan said that if there is no accident, she will soon be able to stand up. The news was mixed for me. On the one hand, I was eager for her to stand up, on the other hand, I was afraid that she would leave me after she got up. It was contradictory.


    Recently, she especially wants to have children. She has been clamoring for Asha to accompany her to visit Xiao Fan in kindergarten. I didn''t stop her. But I know that once she goes to see Xiao Fan, she will meet Qin Mofei sooner or later.


    At that time, they


    I don''t dare to think deeply about this problem, because from the beginning to the end, a smile clearly shows that I don''t love me, and doesn''t give me a little chance to think about it.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that my condition seems to be getting worse and worse, and I have to spit blood every night. I have been silent about this, but I was accidentally seen by Xiaoqing once. I was worried that she would tell Shang Ying about it and warned her severely.


    At present, it seems that I only have to change the liver, which has become the problem I have to face, whether to choose liver replacement and whose.


    Or wait for death!


    I was at a loss. Maybe I thought of hatred at the beginning, and I didn''t care about my own life. So now I am at a loss. Even the hatred that I can''t let go, it doesn''t arouse my desire for life.


    The only thing I feel happy about right now is that I can get along with happy faces day and night. The rest will be as it is. It is said that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. People are also confused if they don''t force them to do something.


    However, those drug dealers who eat close to the black triangle will never allow me to die. They can''t find someone to replace me, so they will try their best to make me live. Including old a, also came to the devil countless times, just to persuade me to treat the disease quickly, do not insist on.


    In fact, I don''t want to die so much, but I''m just a little frustrated. People have to have a head to live. What else can I do for a person who has committed heinous crimes like me? No matter how much I am unwilling and resentful, it is an indisputable fact.


    As expected, Xiaoqing didn''t hide it. She secretly told Shang Ying, and she found it directly. It happened that Huanyan and Asha went out, so I didn''t drive her away immediately.


    After entering the room, she looked around the hall, then went upstairs to have a look. Finally, when she came down, she looked at me strangely and said, "Chuen, I can''t believe you are still very fond of Shen Huanyan. Have you had any relationship?"


    She asked so plainly that I was very displeased. She replied, "happy face is not a casual woman!"


    She was stunned and said, "so in your eyes, I should be a casual woman? Ha ha, I know you dislike me very much, I also don''t say much. Listen to Xiaoqing say that your condition is more serious, can this be the case? "


    "So what?"


    "I can help you. Ouyang has a lot of resources. Maybe I can help you. Even if you don''t want to see me, I still don''t want you to die so soon. After all, we had a very sweet time, right? "


    I didn''t care about the second half of her words, so I caught her saying that Ouyang has a lot of resources. Well, at least she knows that he is engaged in organ trading. Is it possible that he is also trying to make money to fill her bottomless hole?


    I squinted at Shang Ying and said, "Xiaoying, Ouyang is engaged in organ trading. Do you know?"


    "Thorn, have you ever known how many doctors in hospitals around the world are doing this? Ouyang is good at technique, so many people should look for him. I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. "


    I didn''t expect Shang Ying would say that, and suddenly she felt powerless. If she knew what was good or bad and argued right and wrong, I would not have been disheartened with her. It''s a pity that it''s too hard for her. She''s been with Jesse for a long time, and she''s no longer natural.


    I was silent for a long time and then said, "I won''t die. Don''t worry. If there''s nothing else, I''ll send you back first. It happens that I''ll go out too."


    "I''m telling you that I really care about you. Ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings? You have so much wealth, won''t you give it up like this? Don''t you think it''s a pity? It''s all real gold and silver. "


    "I have left my will and distributed my property. Thank you for your concern."


    When she mentioned the word "wealth", there was a flash of light in her eyes, so I immediately understood the purpose of her coming today. It turns out that she is not afraid of my death, but afraid that after my death, those properties will be cheap to others.


    I was cold in the moment and had nothing to say to her. I waved to her and went upstairs, ignoring her. She didn''t dare to tell me about it again. After all, when we were in a slum town in America, we had already torn our faces.


    Shang Ying left soon. She left in a huff. I heard her slamming the iron door. I stood by the window of my study and watched her leave, and I felt a lot of pain in my heart. I''m not a sage. I still feel sorry for her after all.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, Huanyan had acupuncture and a pregnancy test, so I sent her to the hospital early. After examining her, Liang Qingshan seriously said that her nervous system had completely recovered, but why she could not walk was still inexplicable.However, he said, if there is no accident, Huanyan may stand up in this period of time, but it needs some stimulation. But he couldn''t talk about any stimulation, saying that it could only be understood but not expressed.


    Huanyan is very happy, I think she rarely has such a good mood, so I took her to a western restaurant in century business city to have dinner, and wanted to celebrate. If she can get up early, my heart in the air can settle down as soon as the dust settles.


    Unfortunately, when we arrived, Shang Ying and Xiao HaoChen were also there, as well as Xiao Qing, which surprised me very much. But the three of them didn''t see us. They seemed to be arguing because Xiao HaoChen didn''t eat.


    Shang Ying''s voice was very loud, and she scolded Xiao HaoChen for a long time. I saw the child''s cruel and indifferent eyes, and I was inexplicably angry. Just because of the presence of happy face, I am not easy to attack.


    I can feel Xiao HaoChen''s mood very well now. He seems to be me when he was young, but at least my mother paid me wholeheartedly at that time, not hysterical like Shang Ying. I wonder if I want to help her out of the dark world.


    Shang Ying''s roar to xiaohaochen aroused the child''s rebellious psychology, and he suddenly ran out. Seeing this, Xiaoqing chased after her, but Shang Ying didn''t go. She sat there and twisted her face unconsciously.


    I sighed and began to eat, but there was no taste. Huanyan looked at me silently, but did not speak. She is a kind-hearted woman and a child-bearing person with instinctive pity for children.


    When Xiao HaoChen and Shang Ying were yelling at each other just now, he mentioned that if he died, he could go to Jiuquan to find Huanyan and apologize to her. She was so shocked by this that her face was not quite right. The steak on the plate had hardly moved.


    So I took her plate and helped cut the steak into small pieces. I gave it to her with a smile. "Eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Thank you, third brother!" She smiles, fork up a piece of beef to eat, hesitantly looking at me and saying, "third brother, I want to see Xiao Fan later."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you are so tall. How can you hide in that place? Let Asha accompany me."


    "No problem!"


    I think there must be a bodyguard of the Qin family near the kindergarten. I don''t want to go there. If you try to avoid Huanyan, no one will find out. I still can''t let go of Shang Ying. I think it''s even worse to let her go on like this. Xiao HaoChen will be destroyed by her.


    So after Huanyan and Asha left, I went directly to Shang Ying. She was eating a medium well done steak, and she kept pouring it into her mouth, piece by piece, gnashing her teeth. It was revenge.


    When I sat down, she gave me a cold glance and said, "why, have you eaten and drunk with that cheap man? Have you come to offer your love to me?"


    She saw us just now, so she talked with a stick in her mouth. If you don''t think so, I''ll let her out. She didn''t struggle until I walked out of the restaurant before she shook my hand away.


    "Qin Chien, are you crazy? What are you dragging me for? "


    "What are you crazy about a child every day? Xiaoying, you are a mother. The child was born in October. Can you be kind to him? "


    "How can I be kind? Is it wrong for me to feed and dress him? Besides, what does it have to do with you whether I am benevolent or not? Don''t be so hypocritical in front of me. If you really care about me so much, you should give me your property. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said such a thing. She said it shamelessly. I stare at her too haze eyes, endure for a long time to resist the impulse to beat her. This is the woman I used to love. Was I in a trance?


    "Why, can''t you give up? Are you all left to Shen Huanyan? Do you think she''s a good person? Sooner or later, all the things she gets will belong to the Qin family, so you will try your best to fight the people of the Qin family all your life, but in the end, you give all the things to them with both hands. "


    "I can give you money, but you''d better listen to me. I''ll get in touch with you sometime."


    I can''t tell Shang Ying too much. She''s so angry that she hurts her whole chest. I thought of a hypnotist I knew when I was reading. I thought he might be able to help Shang Ying. I was going to invite him over.


    I said and left, but did not go downstairs, directly into the bathroom, just closed the door, throat a burst of blood rushed up, sprayed a basin of blood. In the mirror is a pale and gray face, I seem to see a god of death standing behind me, can take my life at any time.


    I also think of the matter of liver replacement. There is an old saying that "man does not kill the earth for himself". Why should I be hypocritical in this matter? With Qin feiran''s liver to continue his life, the revenge was also revenged, and the hatred was resolved. From then on, the dust settled down.


    I rinsed my mouth and walked out of the bathroom. I felt that my head was heavy and my feet were light. Before I got to the elevator, Huanyan called me and told me that I saw Xiao HaoChen in the trees of the green belt.

 Chapter 605

    The first time I was so close to Xiao HaoChen, when I found him in the trees, his eyes were full of fear and sadness, which was quite different from what I saw in the restaurant just now. He did not resist my approach, let me pull him into a roadside chicken restaurant.


    I ordered a chicken chop and a hot dog for xiaohaochen. He took the hot dog and devoured it. He was not afraid of being hot. I felt familiar with his delicate facial features.


    If he was my son, I would make him happy.


    I asked him in a low voice, "HaoChen, why do you want to run out at all costs? Don''t you worry about your mother? "


    "She doesn''t love me!" He bit the hot dog, vaguely and vaguely, and tears burst into his eyes.


    This is a sensitive and vulnerable child. Why did he get a hand prick and smile at the beginning? I can still remember his expression at that time, which is full of viciousness and viciousness, which is very similar to Shang Ying at some time.


    I rubbed his little head and said, "maybe she loves you, but she doesn''t know how to express it."


    In fact, I didn''t mean what I said. Shang Ying was bewitched by Jesse. I guess nobody loves her. She will not understand what family affection, love and friendship are until she dies. She has been breaking her own road until there is no way to go.


    After eating the hot dog, xiaohaochen took a wary look at me and said, "I just think aunt Shen has robbed the godfather, so I stabbed her. If I die, I will go to her to make amends."


    "She''s still alive, just She can''t go. It was she who called me when she saw you hiding in the trees. HaoChen, she is very kind, and she didn''t argue with your mother. You misunderstood her. "


    Xiao HaoChen doesn''t understand the real relationship between Shang Ying and Qin Mofei. He may think it is his mother''s property. I can''t criticize him because he is a mother like Shang Ying, and his childhood is doomed to be full of shadows.


    He was stunned for a moment. The tears in his eyes rolled down in an instant and choked, "will she forgive me? I didn''t mean to hurt her. "


    "Yes, she is a kind woman."


    I said subconsciously to the place where Huanyan hid. She was looking at the kindergarten behind a landscape tree. Maybe Xiao Fan was going to school. She wrapped herself up so strong that it was hard to find out.


    At this moment, I saw Shang Ying come along with a smile on her face. She was full of all kinds of emotions. It''s hard to believe that she was so hysterical just now.


    I looked back at Xiao HaoChen. He also saw Shang Ying. He didn''t eat chicken chops. He thought she was coming to pick him up, but when he was about to get up and go out, he found that she had crossed the chicken chop shop and headed directly to the kindergarten.


    Xiao HaoChen was stunned and went to the door to look at the road. I also followed out, only to find that the kindergarten children are going to school, and Xiaofan is the first one, is seriously shouting step.


    The boy is too delicate and clever. Huanyan looked at him like that, and his appearance was very sad.


    When Shang Ying walked quickly to the gate of the kindergarten, she called out "Hi, Xiao Fan, here''s Mommy!" As soon as the words came out, Xiao HaoChen, standing at the door of the restaurant, suddenly became red and ran into the chicken Pai shop.


    "She doesn''t love me, she just doesn''t love me!"


    Xiaohaochen finally collapsed, rushed to my arms and cried loudly. I rubbed his small head in silence and didn''t know how to comfort him. Maybe HaoChen was Shang Ying''s pawn to coerce Qin Mofei, so she held on to her death.


    I moved compassion, so squatted down to him and said, "HaoChen, would you like to live with your uncle? If you like, I''ll tell your mother, how about letting her give up your custody? "


    "I don''t want it. She''s my mother. I love her. Sobbing..."


    As soon as my voice fell, Xiao HaoChen refused, shaking his head like a rattle. This makes me more sad, even if my mother is so unreasonable, he did not want to leave, so he has conscience in his heart.


    I glanced at the kindergarten. Shang Ying tried to trick Xiao Fan to go with her. But the boy was so smart that he insisted on waiting for Feifei. The Feifei in his mouth should be a Fei. So Shang Ying spent a long time talking about him.


    After a while, I saw a Fei riding the airport to rush to the ground, so I didn''t want to watch them. He took Xiao HaoChen''s hand and left the chicken chop shop. He went back to see Shang Ying step by step. However, she did not have time to look at Shang Ying because she tried to argue with a Fei.


    Asha and Huanyan together, I was not so worried, and xiaohaochen went home directly.


    As for Shang Ying, I still want to do my last thing to see if I can change her mind. So when I got home, I asked Xiaoqing to take good care of xiaohaochen. I went into my study and tried to contact the hypnotist friend.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I couldn''t get in touch with him for a while, so I called Cheng Wanqing and gave it to Cheng Wanqing.


    After listening to my explanation, she said to me sadly, "Chuen, have you ever thought about worrying about yourself? You''ve got cancer. You''re going to die? ""I''m measured. Don''t worry about me too much!"


    "Why don''t I worry? I''ve been with you for 20 years. You know what I think about you. Why don''t I worry? "


    Cheng Wanqing can''t control her mood when she talks about my body, and I''m always speechless. I can''t get angry with someone who concerns me, although I do want to do it to her in this way.


    I comforted her a few words, and then said, "Wanqing, I won''t die. Don''t worry. By the way, I''ll keep in mind what I told you. "


    She was silent for a long time and said, "thorn, we are actually the same, right? They love someone who shouldn''t be. "


    "Yes, we are all stupid. OK, don''t delay your work. I''ll hang up."


    "Can''t we be together? I love you so much


    She said this in a hurry, and I hung up as soon as the voice dropped. She''ll wonder if I heard that, right? Just pretend that I didn''t hear that. As she said, we all love someone we shouldn''t love. Since she knows, she won''t blame me for being cold.


    I sat in the study for a long time, looking out of the window gradually covered by the sky, mood is very chaotic. Thinking of Huanyan, Shang Ying, Sophia, Cheng Wanqing, and all kinds of women in my life, I don''t know what I''m pursuing in my life.


    I don''t know what it means to be born or destroyed!


    Looking at the last glimmer of light in the sky, I suddenly remembered that Huan Yan didn''t seem to be back. I went to the window to look downstairs, only to find that Asha had come back and was looking at something on the path.


    "Asha, why didn''t miss come back with you?" I was a little angry.


    "If she is talking to miss Shang, let me come back first. I want to come back and help her with a coat, but I''m afraid I''ll miss her. I''ll wait here for a while and she''ll have a look


    "What, she''s with Shang Ying?"


    "Well, Miss Shang said she had something to talk to, but she didn''t say anything. I came back first."


    What''s Shang Ying looking for Huanyan? After two or three hours, will there be any accident?


    I also rushed down the stairs, looking at the path outside the gate for a while, but did not see the happy face back. Heart can not help but lie up, this broad day, should not appear what matter?


    But if you think about Shang Ying''s ferocious nature, you can''t guarantee anything.


    Will Qin Mofei find out? Will you be taken back to the old house?


    This want to make me in a mess, I quickly went upstairs to pick up a mobile phone to dial in the past, but did not see a happy face to answer the phone. I called Shang Ying again, but it was turned off. Now I completely lied, I rushed downstairs to drive the car out, I have a very bad premonition.


    I started to look for her from the century Trade City, but I couldn''t find her person. Then I followed the streets of the century trade city to look around, but it was useless. There was no sign of them in the street.


    I am more and more lying in my heart. When I think of Shang Ying''s bad deeds, I really want to kill her. Now she hated her bitterly, and she would be punished. She is still pregnant. What should I do if something happens?


    How can this confused little woman go with Shang Ying?


    They were more and more afraid to call me when they were looking for the carpet.


    It''s also my negligence. When I think that the devil has been quiet recently, I''ve withdrawn the bodyguard to protect her secretly. But it happened in just one or two days. What a fuckin ''asshole!


    I have been found more than eight o''clock, the car ran out of oil, also did not see a happy face. My inner uneasiness has turned into fear. I feel that Shang Ying is afraid of death this time and will not let her go.


    So I stopped the car and stopped looking for it aimlessly. I couldn''t find it at all. It''s the back of the chair. She thinks it''s the back of the chair that''s hurting the business.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly had a flash of light in my mind, thinking of the just built World Trade City. Although the building has been completed, it has not been opened for use. It is estimated that no one has been there. If Shang Ying really wants to chat with Huanyan, it''s a good place to go, because it''s close to the trade city.


    I just tried to turn the street, but I forgot that place. Could it be there?


    Thinking of this, I immediately stirred the gas pedal and drove towards the remote road behind the world trade center with lightning speed. The place hasn''t been put into use, and the streetlights haven''t been turned on, but from a distance, I seem to see a figure wandering there.


    I drove the car in a hurry, only to find that there was a part of the road that had not been repaired, and it would take a big circle to turn.


    So I got out of the car and ran to the other side of the road. However, as soon as I ran to the path, I heard a shocking crash.

 Chapter 606

    I was so frightened by the sound that I looked at the road ahead in horror. I saw an Audi car stuck between a landscape tree and a flower bed. The people in the car were a bit like Ouyang. He was stuck.


    Shang Ying stood not far from the scenic tree, as if petrified in general. I don''t have a good perspective on this side, and that''s what I see, but I know there are more terrible things in places I can''t see.


    My smile, how about her?


    This second, everything seems to be still in the world, my feet keep shaking, how can''t run past, afraid to see the appearance of happy face body head separation. Because I smelled a strong smell of blood, which came from there.


    Happy face, happy face


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve done all your damn tricks..."


    Suddenly, a sharp cold smile broke the silence. My heart was throbbing, and I hurriedly looked for prestige. I saw a figure standing in the middle of the road. Wobbly, like a tumbler, her most conspicuous is that a scattered white hair, publicity and seductive.


    My eyes were in tears and my head was blank. God did not bear her, let her stand up, she was born again. She glared at Shang Ying with arrogance and arrogance, with a creepy smile.


    The happy face at this moment is like a ghost escaping from the hand of the God of death. It looks ferocious and full of anger that can''t be hidden.


    But before I could recover, she rushed to Shang Ying and raised her hand with a slap in the face. She reeled Shang Ying, but she was still angry. She grabbed her hair and slapped her back.


    To tell you the truth, this moment I was actually for the joy of dark cool, feel very relieved. I didn''t see the scene before, but it must be a very terrible thing to be able to make Huanyan look like this.


    All in all, it was Shang Ying who asked for it. Huanyan''s height is much larger than her, and her strength is not small. She kicked her directly under her feet, without any soft fists and kicks.


    I can feel the mood of exultation and anger. If I was harmed by people again and again, I''m afraid it would have blown people into slag. But "a blessing in disguise" would have been a blessing in disguise. If it had not been for this impact, happy face might not have stood up.


    I walked over in a complicated mood, shouting, "happy face, happy face..."


    She looked back in a daze, and her eyes suddenly turned red. I picked her up in front of me and turned around in the same place for several times, deliberately ignoring Shang Ying, who had just been trampled on by her. But the rest of my eyes saw her sinister eye light, which was cold enough to bleed.


    When I put down my happy face, I still couldn''t bear to let go of her, reaching out to brush the blood on her face. "Are you all right? Is there any discomfort? Is there any physical injury? "


    "I''m ok, third brother, I''m fine!"


    However, I was not at ease. After checking her carefully, I was relieved. I glanced around and saw the wheelchair smashed into pieces. It was really fragmented.


    The loud noise just now must be the sound of the collision between the wheelchair and the car


    I can''t imagine how much strength a pregnant woman who can''t move her lower limbs can use to avoid this disaster. It must be a miracle of the power of maternal love. I held her tight, and stroked her cheek again and again.


    At this time, behind suddenly came the heavy footstep sound, I looked back, is Ouyang bumped over, a face twisted not like appearance.


    For him, I have a lot of questions, especially for Wanyan''s intentional use of the wrong medicine during the treatment. It''s hard to guess his mind, but at the moment, I can understand his eyes.


    I asked him why he used the wrong medicine for Huanyan, but he did not deny that, "don''t you want to get her? Then there''s no need to stand up, otherwise how could she have been with you? "


    Huanyan has always been grateful to Ouyang, because he treated her when she was most vulnerable. But at this moment, she might have understood everything, staring at him furiously and shivering with anger.


    "Ouyang, I have no hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this? Just for this crazy woman? Are you her puppet? "


    Ouyang''s happy words made Ouyang''s eyes in a trance. He looked down at Shang Ying, moved his lips and stopped. When he turned to look at us, his face was full of malice and ferocity. Out of breath, I swung my fist and hit him in the abdomen.


    When I curled up, he hit me again, and he didn''t respond. In fact, I only have this strength, which is used to bluff. Today, my body is very uncomfortable, and I dare not challenge them.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I know that Shang Ying''s nature is very strange. Once she gets angry, I''m afraid she will start again. So I''m ready to leave with a happy face.


    Just turning around, Shang Ying roared hysterically, "Chi En, are you protecting this woman?"


    The sound of "Chuen" made me feel a little smaller. I looked down at her, did not dare to think about how I love her, for her drunken, heartbroken.


    I was silent for a long time, and then said earnestly, "I used to protect you like this, but you don''t cherish it. Xiaoying, you have to forgive people. You have done too much."This may not forgive her, but I still don''t want to see her dig her own grave like this. I won''t stop Huanyan from revenge, but I don''t want Shang Ying to die in her hands. It''s contradictory.


    I still want to help her as much as I can, for fear that she won''t be able to wait for that day.


    I said something about Xiao HaoChen, but Shang Ying didn''t think so much about it, so I didn''t want to say any more. She hugged her face and turned around and left.


    At this time, I heard Shang Ying''s hysterical roar, "bitch, I''m going to kill you


    I knew she would not give up!


    I Huoran looked back, saw that she did not know where to take out a silver pistol, without hesitation toward the face of the past. I wanted to hold a happy face to avoid, but the body did not allow, so in this critical moment, I put the happy face in my arms.


    A burning pain pierced through my back. I looked down at my chest, and the red blood was soaked directly from my shirt. It''s pierced, and I can''t feel any pain.


    Will you die this time?


    God has let me escape from death many times. I think it''s impossible to survive, because this time I feel numb. Happy face embraces my body with me a little bit to the ground, she can''t hold me.


    "Third brother, third brother..."


    She suddenly cried, holding me crying, like a helpless child. I can''t even say anything at this time. I can only cover the bleeding place in my chest, afraid that the gushing blood will frighten my face.


    I want to hold her, rub her white hair, and tell her that there is a long way to go and be strong. But there''s nothing I can do, even a soothing smile.


    However, I am also very pleased, as if to really answer that sentence, "I don''t want anything else, just hope to have you accompany me when my oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." This situation and scene is really the true portrayal of this sentence, is God pitying, or is it mocking me?


    I seem very sleepy, also very cold, want to insist not to sleep, but the nerve seems to be out of control as tired. I could hear her crying. She seemed to be calling for Ouyang to save me and curse Shang Ying.


    I would like to tell her that it is not so futile that I can die by her side is also a kind of happiness. Really, I am full of happiness at this moment. I am happy to die for my beloved woman.


    Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, I will wait for you on the samsara road first, and monopolize your later three lives.


    In this way, I can''t tell her. I can feel the body is slowly stiff, but the tears in the bottom of my eyes can''t stop. It flows out from the corner of my closed eyes, as if the last drop of the burnt out candle is dripping.


    Then I felt as if I had fallen into the endless darkness. I thought it was a ghost who had been imprisoned and could not go anywhere. But it seems that there is a pair of warm hands holding me in the dark, do not let me lose direction.


    This must be a happy face. It must be my favorite woman. Although she said she didn''t love me, she cared about me very much. If not, how could she weep for me and grieve for me?


    Do you still have Shifen with me? In this way, a critically ill body will surely be tortured to death even if it is not shot. I''m guilty. God won''t let me die.


    This time, my consciousness was more clear than ever before. I could see myself in the operating room, covered with blood, lying on the verge of dying, and his waxy face seemed to have died countless times.


    I was ripped open, and I could see the internal organs clearly. My diseased liver is useless. It looks rotten. After the doctors took out the bullet that had penetrated my liver, they all looked at my diseased liver and sighed.


    Am I out of my fuckin ''body? How can you see yourself dead?


    The doctors talked noisily in my ear about the condition. They said it was the middle stage of alcoholic hepatitis and the late stage of alcoholic liver cancer. In short, one conclusion was that I was not saved. I was dead anyway.


    I''d like to tell them that I''m not afraid of death. I don''t care about life and death for a long time. Can see inside that pathological liver, suddenly want to change inside rotten bad liver, use Qin feiran''s liver.


    I don''t want to die like this. I''m afraid that when I come to samsara Road, I''ll be in such a terrible state. What can I do when I see the happy face? I want to live on, even if not for myself, but also for the joy of the labor. I said I would take care of her and her children, and I can''t fall down yet.


    But no one heard me. In their eyes, I was the same as a dying man. Such rescue was just a routine. They looked at my chest for half a day and closed again, and I slowly fell into the endless darkness, never to see myself again.

 Chapter 607

    I don''t know if I have one, but I really miss death again. When I woke up from my lethargy, I heard a soft sob in my ear. It was very depressing.


    Slightly open eyes, but it is a happy face sitting beside my bed crying, that pear with rain face, has become the most warm scenery in my eyes. There''s no denying that I''m so excited that I want to shout.


    I gently reached out and took her hand and whispered, "silly girl, are you crying for me?"


    She raised her head and immediately burst into tears and laughed, "third brother, are you awake? Is it better? "


    Of course, I saw her at the first sight when I opened my eyes. So she still cares about me, but she doesn''t know it. Or, as she said, I''m like her family.


    I laughed at her, only tears. After the disaster, I didn''t have much happiness to live, but I was relieved by tears on my face. I found that it was so happy to see her alive.


    She felt guilty and felt it was my burden.


    In fact, I was thinking that if it was Qin Mofei and Shang Yan, they would do the same, because she was so indispensable. There are all kinds of women in the world, but there is only one Shen Huanyan. Everyone loves them.


    She choked for a long time, wiped tears on her face and asked me if I wanted to drink water. I nodded. So she got up, poured a cup of water, took a small spoon to feed me, I enjoyed the feeling of being cared for, as if tired for more than 30 years of heart instantly relaxed.


    "Third brother, you..." When drinking almost, she looked up at me suddenly, full of sadness.


    I was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    She bit her lip, but said nothing. She walked away with her water cup. When she turned her head, her sadness became stronger. Just then, the nurse came over with a cart full of medicine, filled with bottles and jars.


    There are healing drugs, there are also drugs for liver disease. Happy face subconsciously to this side of the eye, the eye ring is red again instantly, I just understand that she wants to talk and stop, because what, must be my liver disease is more serious.


    I don''t know what the doctor told her. I''m afraid there is no cure? Otherwise, why should she show such an expression?


    But I don''t want to die now. In fact, I want to live is very simple, as long as ruthless can, and this I must be able to do. I reckon that the relationship between Qin family and me will be over soon.


    After the doctor gave me the medicine, Huanyan accompanied me to the bedside and talked to me a lot. She mentioned Shang Ying and asked me why I loved her so much. I thought about it for a long time before I said to her, "in those days, she was not so bad."


    At least she was not so vicious at that time, and the cruelty of the means was against her. And now, she has become a butcher, who has injured the people around her to pieces.


    I know the inside story of Shang Ying''s transformation, and it''s not easy to tell Huanyan about it. A few words of greetings diverted the topic. But it is undeniable that when I mention Shang Ying, I feel very uncomfortable.


    I vaguely remember that before I was in a coma, I asked Ouyang to help me, but Shang Ying refused. She should hate me. At that time, her love for her was too fanatical, which created a psychological misunderstanding for her, thinking that she was the most important.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that she didn''t have any regrets after she shot. She didn''t think she might have killed people. This is the most terrible, a person has no fear of life, that is very terrible.


    I feel that I am already very terrible, but she is even worse than me, because she does not distinguish between right and wrong. As long as she thinks that people in the way are her enemies. She''s going to kill herself, she''ll do it!


    How many years has it been? It''s true that things are different from people! I still don''t hate her. I just feel so sad that I can''t help it. This time, she had smashed the last kindness in her heart. Next, she was afraid to start revenge.


    And what do I do? Turn a deaf ear?


    The wind outside the window, very wild wind, unscrupulously in the world scurrying, blowing a dust. The sky was extremely cloudy, and layers of dark clouds were rolled up and rolling by the strong wind, just like the end of the day.


    I stare out of the window, feeling that this is actually my doomsday. How long can I survive with my body full of holes? Can I survive that black hand?


    For a long time, I turned my head and glanced at Huanyan. Seeing that her eyes were full of sadness and sorrow, I asked a question that she was very difficult to answer: "Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, will you fall in love with me?"


    She thought thoughtfully for a long time before nodding, "yes!"


    This makes my heart suddenly a throb, the whole body of blood seems to boil in an instant. I said, she is not ruthless to me, but I did not first Qin Mo fly to have her, otherwise her share of rock solid love will be given to me.


    "Happy face, come and hold me!"


    I reached out and took her tender hand, and I asked with embarrassment. Her face a red, bent over and gently hugged me, her body that light lavender flavor instantly diffuse into my nose, refreshing.


    "Third brother, you are good at healing. You must get better soon."When she propped up her body, she said to me with a smile, but the sadness still lingers there. The girl''s expression is written on her face. She is so insincere that she is not afraid of my sorrow.


    Huanyan talked with me for a long time. I was tired, but I didn''t want to go to sleep. I was afraid that I would not see her when I woke up. She took my hand to promise that she would not leave, so I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    I had a long dream that my happy face married me. We had a unique wedding ceremony by the seaside, which was incomparable. She also gave birth to a lot of children, each of them is more beautiful like an angel.


    Then I asked her, "Huanyan, why do you have so many children? I''m afraid they don''t hurt you enough. "


    She said to me mysteriously, "third brother, I can''t let you die because I have so much to find a suitable liver for you..."


    I was immediately scared to wake up by this sentence. When I opened my eyes, I saw Cheng Wanqing sitting beside my bed quietly wiping tears. She was startled by me and looked at me for a long time before she said, "how are you doing, Chuen?"


    I looked around the whole ward and didn''t see the happy face. I was very lonely. She vowed to be here with me, why not?


    "Thorn, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Wanqing saw me looking at me in a daze and sniffed at me.


    "Nothing, Wanqing. Why are you here? Look at your dusty face. Have you just arrived from the United States? "


    "Miss Shen sent me a message, Chuen. How can you ruin yourself like this? Can you compare yourself to others when you block guns for others? " She was very unhappy, and her face was red with anger.


    I frowned and said, "Wanqing, no matter whether I am in good health or not, first of all, I am a man, and my reaction is much faster than that of a woman. If it''s you, I''ll try my best to block the gun


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m not stupid enough to need your body protection. " Obviously, she is dissatisfied with happy face, so I will not speak.


    And I know that the reason why Huanyan calls her here in a hurry is to help us. She knew that I had been accompanied by Cheng Wanqing for many years. Maybe she was deeply in love with her, and she saw it, so


    Well, it seems that I have thought too much. Her kindness to me may only be due to gratitude, not how special I am.


    Seeing my silence, Cheng Wanqing took my hand and pinched it gently. "I''m sorry for Chuen. I said something wrong. Miss Shen is not stupid. I''m just too anxious. You''ve paid too much for her. You can''t remember saying to me, "if that person doesn''t love you, she''ll never be moved by your efforts." in fact, how similar are our moods? What do you think of Chuen


    "Wan Qing, I never gave you hope."


    So far, it''s not good for me to say anything cruel. As a matter of fact, she is right. We are in a similar mood, so she should understand that I am willing to pay and never regret.


    Her eyes were red because of my words, covering her face and lying on the edge of the bed for a long time without raising her head. Her shoulders trembled violently and she was crying. But I want to hold out her cruel hand in the end.


    "Why do you have to? You can marry me anytime you want. I''m sensible, so I don''t want you to worry about it, and I don''t have to take care of me all the time. I can take care of myself


    Cheng Wanqing cried for a long time. Suddenly she raised her head and yelled at me. The tears on her face made up her face.


    My heart a sour, light voice way, "Wan Qing, you will find a man to take care of you, love you, believe me."


    "I don''t want it. I just want you, thorn. I just want you. Do you understand?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Before I lost my voice, Cheng Wanqing left the ward crying. I couldn''t chase her out like this. I could only pick up my mobile phone and call her. I wanted to tell her to be careful and don''t be impulsive. The company still needs her.


    However, when the phone was connected, her cell phone rang at the head of my bed, and I hung up depressed again. I just put down Cheng Wanqing''s mobile phone, her screen is on again, I looked carefully, this is Huanyan''s phone.


    As expected, she is creating opportunities for Cheng Wanqing, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. So when I got through the phone, I asked, "is Huanyan you?"


    She was stunned for a long time before she exclaimed and asked me if I was better. Then he talked about how well Cheng Wanqing was and what was suitable for me.


    I couldn''t bear to hear that, so I said coldly, "happy face, do not you know that there is an old saying" do not do to others what you don''t want ". Wan Qing and I are not good friends for each other. So don''t worry about this.


    Finish saying I hung up the phone, the heart also instantly cool half. She is such a silly girl, she must not know that men are most taboo to be pushed into the arms of others by their favorite women, which is even more excessive than killing him.

 Chapter 608

    Since then, Huanyan didn''t come to the hospital to see me, but every day I saw Cheng Wanqing answer the phone furtively. She must have called.


    In fact, I understand her mind, is to give me more time to get along with Cheng Wanqing, so I can''t help but at the same time, very sad. She always miss me, eager to let me have a home, just


    During the hospital stay, Cheng Wanqing has been taking care of me. She has no voice about it. Sophia and Lao a don''t know about it. I''m in a bad condition now. Liver disease is in the middle stage. If I didn''t use high-end drugs, I might have been completely changed.


    How long can I stay? I can count the days. Therefore, the matter of liver replacement has become a problem that I have to think about seriously. If I want to live on, I can''t help being coquettish. Qin feiran owes me this.


    I have been recalling the past two days, since I have a memory began to happen bit by bit. Recollection is so unbearable to look back, humble mother, and I, for this breath, live so much as death.


    When I think of these, I feel as if I had gone through hell again and again, suffering from death and death. If it was not for Qin family, I would stand higher and go further in my life, and I would be an open and aboveboard gentleman.


    Qin family, old man, Qin feiran It''s always a thorn in my throat.


    Cheng Wanqing seems to know my mind. She always mentions Chengye group, intentionally or unintentionally, and asks me if I want to suppress it again. The situation of Chengye group is not as good as it used to be. I don''t think it is necessary to take any more actions.


    Qin Mofei there is no news, Huanyan will look for him after he gets up again? He''s so well informed that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside the world trade center. What will he do?


    "Chuen, I''m going back to America in two days. I can''t let you go like this. Why don''t you come with me to the United States for treatment, or to Hong Kong, so that I can take better care of you. "


    Cheng Wanqing talks about the transfer every day. She wants me to leave this place. However, I don''t want to, even though happy face has been hiding from me from the beginning to the end, I will feel more cordial with her in the city.


    What''s more, the affairs of the Xue family and the Chen family have not been dealt with thoroughly. We can''t let them come down on me at this time. Qin Yue will come back in two days. I''m in such a bad condition that I have to explain many things to him in advance.


    I thought about it and said to Cheng Wanqing, "Wanqing, you go back first. When I handle the affairs here, you can come here. Don''t worry about me, and Xiaoqing will take care of me."


    "Why don''t I worry? How important is your life and death to me, you know? Thorn, do I remember how many years I''ve been with you? Have you ever calculated since you read? "


    "It should have been 23 years since we met in the library."


    Her days around me are really long, so long that I take all her efforts for granted. For more than 20 years, she has changed from a blooming girl to a capable strong woman, and her skin has also changed from white to dark.


    In a few years, she is afraid to face a woman''s difficult to cope with menopause, when she will have a man to take care of her?


    So I stopped and said, "Wanqing, you should really find a suitable man to get married. Don''t put your hope on me. You are the person who understands me most in the world, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    "You don''t even want to live with me? Don''t interfere. You can love me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what kind of state of mind can make Cheng Wanqing say such words. My nose is suddenly sour, and I can''t bear it. In fact, she is an excellent marriage partner. She is sensible, prudent, and can handle all kinds of things well. This is the wife that countless successful men dream of.


    But I don''t want to make do with it. If I really want to get married, I will only have one wife in my life, a wife I really love. So I don''t want her to live without a sense of being, which is a kind of injury to her and me.


    She saw that I was speechless, and I couldn''t even say a word of comfort. She took a deep breath and wiped her eyes with tears. "Chi En, do you know your heart is really cruel, which is countless times stronger than Qin Mofei."


    I really do not deny that I am the boss of the black triangle. How can I lead them if I am not tough enough?


    "If you really want to get Shen Huanyan, why don''t you use means? So you can cut off my mind and I can arrange for the rest of my life


    "Wan Qing, why do you have to use means to women?"


    "Well, you''re good-natured, I''m dirty. I''m sorry, you''ll just hang around here and see if it''s time or the cancer cells in your body are running fast. I won''t stop you, but please take care of the company. "


    Cheng Wanqing was angry and left after a barrage of gunfire. The door was slammed by her. I pinched my eyebrows and breathed a little, hoping that her catharsis would make her feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days like this, my body is slowly recovering, but Huanyan never appears, even a phone call. I from the beginning of the lonely, become slightly a little bit of resentment, feel uneven.Why didn''t she come to see me, and even couldn''t bear to pity me for a moment? I really didn''t care, didn''t it matter?


    It''s funny to think about it. I''m a big man. I started to feel this way. Especially when I heard Xiaoqing say that she and Asha went out to buy a house, it hit me deeply. I think she may no longer need me. Maybe, she didn''t need me from the beginning to the end. I insisted on pasting myself.


    Now I can finally understand why Cheng Wanqing has to slam the door. When she loves a person without self and hope, she seems to be living in a closed space and can''t get out in any case.


    And then they fear, they collapse, and they explode. I don''t want to have any mood for the happy face, so I constantly adjust myself and tell myself that is the doomsday. I have to accept it whether I want to or not.


    For happy face, I want to keep my original heart.


    About ten days later, I was able to walk, but I was a little weak. Xiaoqing takes care of me all day long. She doesn''t go anywhere. Although she has a bad attitude towards happy faces, she doesn''t really care for me.


    Surprisingly, Qin Mofei will come to see me.


    I met him in the corridor outside the door. At that time, Xiaoqing was supporting me in walking. He appeared cold and appeared, which made her cry "ah".


    He gave Xiaoqing a cold squint, waved her to go away, then grabbed my hand and sneered, "uncle is so sick, I should take care of it as a nephew."


    He pinched his hands heavily, on purpose. I took a look at him with disapproval and said with a smile, "desert fly, you are very happy to have this filial uncle. Please help me back to the ward first."


    "Good!"


    The bastard said he was helping, but he dragged me fast. My body had been very prosthetic, he was so tossed and puffed, and the sweat on my forehead came out, but he didn''t move.


    I pretended to be calm and went to bed with a very elegant posture. After taking a breath, I asked him, "you usually go to the Sanbao hall without anything. What wind brings you here?"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me coldly for a long time, with a look on his face that I could not understand. I heard Cheng Wanqing mention that Chengye group has been in a mess these two days. I don''t know if he came to me for this reason.


    Some time ago, I did arrange someone to deal with Chengye group, in order to let the board of directors run on him. It is a foregone conclusion that he will leave the company sooner or later.


    So I wonder!


    For a long time, he said to me with a sad face, "how many evils do you want to make in your life before you give up?"


    "What have I done to you again?"


    "Did you send someone to attack my company? You are really greedy. You not only deal with Chengye group, but also want to suppress Zhongbang industry. Do you really think these small actions can make me lose? Joke


    "You are not afraid, why come to me?"


    I finally understand the reason why he came uninvited. His overseas companies have been doing well and developing rapidly. At that time, in order to distract him, I did something to Chengye group and his overseas companies, so that he could not take care of it.


    He can not be both sides, there must be a choice, from his trade-off, I can see where his focus is. That''s where I''ll deal with him later.


    He snorted, and then said, "I came to see you, just want to tell you that happy face has come back to me. No matter whether you can accept it or not, I must tell you that you lose completely."


    "What? She''s back? Didn''t she buy her own house


    I don''t believe it. I can''t believe that Huanyan turned back in such a short time. She didn''t have feelings for me. I could feel that she was sentimentally attached to me. Why did she go back? Why?


    I stare at Qin Mofei''s indifferent eyes. I feel a deep irony. I take away the smile with all my heart. However, it''s not true that I went around half the world and then went back to the original.


    "Why, I can''t stand it? Do you feel very painful in the heart? Hehe, this is retribution. You have done so many evils for a long time. If you don''t believe it, look up and have a look. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation. Who has heaven spared? "


    "I''m so fuckin ''wicked that you Qin family forced me to do it?"


    I couldn''t stand his cold and thin eyes. I was deeply stimulated. I raised my hands and gave him a punch. Retribution, is this the fuckin ''retribution? I was kind, but who the hell allowed me to live? If I have food to eat, do I still need to beg?


    I didn''t hit Qin Mofei with this punch, but it cracked my chest. When the blood comes out of the clothes, Qin Mofei stares at me with a cool smile, gets up and goes out.


    "Remember clearly that you are also a member of the Qin family. Don''t blame all the sins on the Qin family. If you hadn''t been greedy for everything you got, you would have left the lake. " He made up the words after he closed the door, and the final sound disappeared at the moment of closing the door.


    I bite lip heavy fall on the bed. On, this moment, despair!

 Chapter 609

    "Qin Chien, you are sinful, so you are doomed to die in this life."


    "You have done too much evil. God will not let you go..."


    "Chuen, you''re going to pay me back for that."


    "Third brother, I don''t love you, I never love you, no matter in the past life or this life, I can''t love you..."


    I had a dream, the dream is such a mess of pictures, life awakened me from the dream. When I woke up, I heard Cheng Wanqing and Huanyan arguing outside the door. Although they said it very quietly, one or two words floated into my ears.


    "He''s been looking forward to you all day, you know?" This is Cheng Wanqing''s angry voice.


    Huanyan was very frightened and acquiesced, "I''m sorry Miss Cheng, I didn''t mean to."


    "What''s the use of telling me I''m sorry? He hasn''t been dripping water all day. Do you want to torture him to death? I don''t know how long he will live, but I hope he can leave the hospital safely. He is the chairman of the company and he can''t fall down. I beg you, will you come and see him more? "


    I didn''t expect Cheng Wanqing to say such a thing because I look too bad?


    The sound outside was getting smaller and smaller, and I couldn''t hear it. Finally, the door of the ward opened with a squeak, and I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. It''s not good to wake up in such a situation.


    I smell a little more familiar lavender fragrance in the air, it should be happy to come, she loves to use such bath milk, so there will always be a faint fragrance on her body. At this moment, all the resentments in my heart were instantly extinguished, as if nothing had been taken care of.


    I thought she would talk to me, but she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. I actually went to sleep like this again. In my sleep, I felt happy face wiping my face, as if taking care of a piece of porcelain.


    So I woke up, opened my eyes and found that she was wiping my hand, but holding my hand, staring at me, eyes slightly red. I''ve been very thin recently, so I have to describe my hands with withered bones. Maybe it''s not only hands, but also my face.


    Those who are cared for by the God of death are not so beautiful.


    "Third brother, are you awake? I''ll change some hot water. "


    Happy face see I wake up particularly embarrassed, get up to want to carry basin to leave. My heart moved, a took her hand, took her into the arms. She was terrified, struggling to push me away, but I didn''t let go.


    I''m very pleased that she can move freely. The most important thing is that she has regained her self-confidence, and her eyebrows are shining and charming. Even if that white hair is very abrupt, but because the person is her, it has become a kind of other beauty.


    How can I not love such a woman?


    I hugged her tightly and prayed, "don''t move your face, let me hold it, just hold it, OK?" The smell of her hair made my blood boil. If I can hold her for a lifetime, I will not be afraid of adversity.


    She did not move again, afraid to hurt me, I picked up her face and gently rubbed her cheek with the palm of my hand, especially attached to her. I think about this face day and night. It has been engraved in my heart like a brand, and I will never forget it in my life.


    She stares at me, looks at to look at to cry, the tearful face, "third elder brother, how thin you become like this?"


    "Silly girl, I''m ok. I''ll be fat in the future."


    I used my fingertips to hook off the tears on her face, and my heart seemed to be infused with a warm stream. It was not clear whether it was moved, whether it was tender hearted, or whether it was happiness. She still cares about me, even if only a little bit makes me happy.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that there was a frightening sight at the door. I knew who it was. Other people didn''t have such a strong aura. So I pretended to inadvertently aim at the past, and as expected saw Qin Mofei''s face printed on the doors and windows, the haze reached the extreme.


    With a cold smile, I took back my sight and pretended not to see him. Huanyan let me go, said to change the water, I did not make a voice to stop her holding the basin turned around, so all of a sudden with Qin Mofei on.


    "Bang pa"


    the basin in her hand fell to the ground instantly, and the water spilled all over the floor, and the towel also fell on the floor. She looked at me subconsciously, and the fear in her eyes could not be hidden, and the confident look before was gone.


    She put away the basin and towel and left, while Qin Mofei pushed the door and came in, full of evil spirit, came to me without a glance of joy. He took a look at me, gnashing his teeth and saying, "uncle, I heard you are going to die?"


    He has been very hostile to me, it is estimated that the enemy is like this, I see him, also feel very uncomfortable.


    I was not stimulated by his vicious words, and said coldly, "don''t believe those rumors. People say that good people don''t live long, and the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. I can still live some more days."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be dead soon. Happy face, kind heart, you still don''t use to deal with other women the same way to treat her. It is better for those who are going to die to settle down. "


    "Murphy, you are a man with a wife, but I am single. Who do you think should be more peaceful?"


    I squinted at his cold cheek, and the truth slapped him in the face, and his belief in keeping me alive was stronger. If one day I take Qin feiran''s liver to continue my life, I must show off in front of him.When we quarreled, Huanyan was embarrassed. She stood timidly on the edge of the wall, biting her lips, not knowing who to help. In fact, she has been looking at Qin Mofei, I know the balance in her heart inclines to that side.


    However, Qin Mofei''s words made my blood boil again.


    He asked Huanyan whether he wanted to go home with him or stay here. He said a lot of things that made her hard to refuse. He said that their marriage room was always empty, and he had been waiting for her. It is estimated that anyone who meets such a man''s love words is afraid to be unable to control.


    So I don''t want to make Huanyan embarrassed. Since she has chosen to make peace with Qin Mofei, she is hopeful. I am a dying person, why let her so embarrassed, especially her heart is not here with me.


    But unexpectedly, Huanyan said a sentence that shocked Qin and me, "desert fly, you go back first, I''ll stay here more days."


    Her expression was calm and her voice was gentle. She was determined. I am full of blood boiling at the same time, but also sad, how much courage she needs to say this sentence, she is so afraid of Qin Mofei.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were cold and his cheeks were twisted. But in fact, I was afraid of me in his eyes? Or are you afraid of smiling and changing love? I don''t know!


    He will not give up, has been asking Huanyan whether to go back, she was afraid of his aura, speech stuttered, but she still insisted on staying here with me.


    I tried to let Huanyan and Qin Mofei go back several times, but I resisted. People''s hearts are probably greedy, especially for me, who is struggling in the bloodbath. I''m so greedy for the tenderness she gave me. I can''t bear it.


    Qin Mofei was so furious that he finally took Huanyan away by force. I can not stop, can only nostalgic to see her far away from the back, a sense of inexplicable sadness from the heart strange out.


    Am I really so guilty? How can there be a result without cause?


    When I felt sorry for myself, I suddenly came back, as if the episode had not happened. I guess a little bit of the reason, she may have said the truth relative to Qin Mofei, that guy is a person who has a clear love and hate, maybe he has compromised.


    Cheng Wanqing came less often. She stayed here to deal with business. Occasionally she came to work with me. I thought she had figured it out, but when she was silent, her eyes were always a bit confused and lonely.


    The same is the end of the world, alas!


    During this period, Qin Yue came back, very low-key back, did not inform the Qin family. Perhaps because of his family background, he had a bad relationship with the Qin family, that is, he had a strange feeling for Qin Mofei.


    Qin Yue called me before he came to the hospital, so I dismissed Huanyan and Xiaoqing and asked the bodyguard to stay by the stairs to watch. I still don''t want anyone who pays attention to me to see him come.


    However, he was accompanied by his mother Qin lingsu. Seeing her thoughtful face, she probably came for the company. I''m a little disgusted with her. I''m too resourceful and cruel.


    "Uncle, are you better?"


    When Qin Yue came in, he put a bag of tonic from abroad on my bedside table and asked me with concern. Just as I was about to answer, Qin lingsu came over and took a look at me. He shook his head with a sigh and said, "old three, if you had known today, why should you have done it in the first place?"


    I know the meaning of her words, lifted her eyes hard gouged out her one eye, "elder sister, I have something to say with Xiaoyue. If you are OK, go out first."


    "Laosan, it''s not about the company''s business to come with Xiaoyue today, you see..."


    "Mom, can you go out?"


    Without waiting for me to speak, Qin Yue''s face sank and pulled Qin lingsu out. When I closed the door, I locked it by the way. When I turned back, I looked angry. I said with a smile that he had a long ambition and dared to have a black face with his mother.


    After he sat down, he said in silence, "uncle, I don''t have any interest in the company. Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I''ve always liked a free way of life all my life. I don''t love the nine to five


    "Are you really uninterested, or don''t you want to embarrass your brother?"


    Qin Yue''s erratic eyes can''t hide from me. Although Chengye group is on the decline now, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, which is what everyone wants. Who doesn''t have a lot of money in this world? Who doesn''t like to sit on the mountain?


    He was poked into the center by me and said, "uncle, I don''t want you to ask him to give me the company by improper means. What''s more, I''m afraid that I can''t do enough, but I''m afraid I''m not strong enough. What should I do if I really bring down the company at that time? "


    "The smaller the company, the more complex the company will be. But you can rest assured that since I put you in this position, I will certainly help you


    "How to help?" His eyes brightened.


    "Your brother, Zhen Yunhao!"

 Chapter 610

    Happy face came to pick me up on the day of discharge. I remember very clearly, because she carried me directly to her new house. She not only bought the house, but also arranged it very warmly.


    I look at the picture of home in the house, my heart has been dull pain. She is very good at decorating her home. She handles all the small details very well. She always studies interior design. Some casual small decorations can make the finishing point.


    What makes me sad is that this apartment is developed by Qin Mofei''s company, and Huanyan obviously knows nothing about it. Looking at her jubilant introduction of the new home, I can only pretend that nothing happened to accompany her happy.


    I know very well that once she stayed here, Qin Mofei immediately knew that the "Jingyue superior hotel style apartment" used chain management mode, and there were remarks on the background information of the guests.


    Close to the water


    Forget it, they love each other. It''s an indisputable fact. Although Qin Mofei''s attitude towards Huanyan has been very bad, it can''t be denied that he really loves her and has been guarding her all these years.


    No matter what kind of combination he and Shang Ying are, it can be seen from their words and deeds that they are not a family. Perhaps it was just a form of force, and Huanyan also deeply understood the truth, so she was relieved.


    Release, I have nothing to do, I am still a redundant existence.


    I have been looking back at her. Only the tender palms give me some rare tenderness.


    I don''t know if she felt my depression, suddenly turned to me and said with a sweet smile, "third brother, this is close to your company. You can come to me after work."


    My heart a warm, can not help but pinch her small nose, way, "then I want to eat delicious, I am very picky." Perhaps, she can give me the most care, my heart.


    We both talked a lot. During this period, we mentioned Asha''s going to stay. She asked me whether I wanted to stay. If not, she accepted. I thought it over and over, or I was going to leave Asha in case I was seriously ill and there was not even a messenger.


    Asha takes care of Huanyan with great care. The relationship between them is the same as that of sisters. If I can''t say something directly, she can do it for her. It''s just that her relationship with Xiaoqing is very bad, and they can''t stand each other.


    Some time ago, because Xiaoqing almost pushed Xiaoyan down the stairs, they were completely hostile to each other. At that time, I wanted to drive Xiaoqing out. I just thought of the things that tormented her. I was cruel all the time. I''m afraid we can''t be soft hearted this time. Sometimes we have to make a choice.


    Just discharged from the hospital, my body is still very weak, happy face to see me a little weak, put forward to send me home. On the way home, she drove very slowly. I leaned back in my chair and looked at her side face. My heart was sour.


    I don''t even get a chance to look at her. Again and again hesitation, at a loss, so that she returned to Qin Mofei''s side.


    "Happy face, if I die, will you be sad?" I couldn''t help asking.


    "Third brother, you must not think like that. You will be OK."


    In fact, we both know that no one in the world can escape the call of illness. Every time I escape from death, it augurs that the next time will be more painful, so after the next fall, I may not be able to open my eyes again.


    Suddenly, I began to fear death.


    When she got home, Xiaoqing was abusing Asha again. Her words were beyond my imagination. She was more than Shang Ying. When I walked into the living room, she stopped indignantly, and when I turned around, her eyes were full of sinister smiles.


    My anger broke out in an instant, and immediately let her go. She was so surprised that she thought I was joking, so I pulled her hand out of the door and asked the bodyguard to shove her into the car and send her away.


    I didn''t pay attention to her crying and shouting. I''ve been treating her well for so many years. The relationship between master and servant has been exhausted. That''s it. Then I went upstairs. I was in a bad mood. When I thought of Huanyan''s leaving, I felt that the whole world was bleak.


    I went into the room and went to sleep. About the evening, I was woken up by a cell phone ring. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Sophia calling. I hesitated for a long time or I hung up. Maybe it was something happened in the black triangle. I didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But then she called again, three or four times, and the last time I got through, there was her angry voice, "Jon, what''s the matter with you not answering the phone? You''re not so obsessed with that woman, are you? "


    "To the point!"


    This seems to be the first time that she has spoken to me in this tone, so I didn''t care. It must be something urgent. She was silent for a long time before she said, "you have to come back here. It''s hard to say if you don''t ship."


    Shipping means to satisfy all the drug dealers, otherwise it will certainly cause a fight.


    I don''t want to do this any more. I''m completely tired, so I said, "don''t ship it for the time being. I''ll talk about it next year."


    "Jon, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful if you drag on. You know who those people are and what they need. T2-1 and T3-1 only you can match. You know that''s a great relationship. "In fact, Sophia is right, because I have a top secret recipe, so I''m on the cusp of the storm. Those who look up to me don''t really worship me, but rely on me. Once I can''t satisfy them, the end can be imagined.


    Today''s drug market has formed a polarization, one is high-end drugs, the other is low-end drugs.


    But at present, the drugs I have developed account for two-thirds of the market, so it is very dangerous for me not to ship them, and I will be attacked by the masses. However, I ship is also a very dangerous thing, the people over there have been ambush around me.


    I thought about it and said, "I''ll tell them that I''m not very convenient at present, and I''ll wait until next spring if I want the goods."


    "Jon, how can you wait? They are very dissatisfied now. Do you really want to wait for them to kill? Yesterday, C was shot when he went to market research. His body was divided into eight pieces and placed at the door of our villa. He was still open his eyes. "


    My heart throbbed, "who laid the hand?"


    "I''m investigating, but according to the villagers around me, I didn''t see any strangers entering the black triangle. I don''t know who did it. But Jon, aren''t they expressing their resentment and dissatisfaction? "


    I was shocked by Sophia''s words. I had been in control of the black triangle for so long that no one dared to go wild on my territory. It''s a good example. What''s wrong with killing people this time?


    "Jon, you have to come back and have a look. I''m not as smart as you. I''m afraid they''ll kill more of us, and I don''t even know who the enemy is."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll try to deal with it. Don''t worry too much."


    Then I hung up the phone, and no longer sleepy. The black triangle can''t be avoided any more. Those people who want to eat and make money will not be allowed to escape.


    This is the longest time I have had a rest, nearly a year. Those people can''t make much money by making small things, so they complain all over the place. If I didn''t know the recipe, I would have been killed.


    Another is that the white shark killed two big poisons. The owl dominated the black triangle. His human nature was more violent than me. He climbed up and killed countless people all the way, so his enemies were all over the world.


    I am against his identity in the hegemony over there, if there is no action, afraid of being replaced, then I really will die without a burial place. Not only me, but also my cronies will suffer.


    So I think about it, and I really want to go to the black triangle. First, I will suppress the wind over there.


    So I called Tana and asked him to arrange for a trip to the black triangle in the next two days. He was very excited and agreed. He wanted to stay in the bar. Brave and good at war, they are not willing to live such a peaceful life.


    I got up to wash and went downstairs, but I didn''t see a happy face. Asha told me that she left and didn''t disturb me when she saw me sleeping. She also said that she didn''t take a lot of clothes with her and might come back.


    She said very insincere, in fact, she is very clear that happy face left will not come back. She didn''t disturb me. She was just afraid that I would be sad to see her leave. Leaving those clothes might be just for me to think about.


    I went upstairs in silence, pushed open the door of her bedroom and went in. It was as neat as if no one had ever lived in it. My nose a sour, went to open the wardrobe, there are still hanging her clothes, all kinds of, I bought.


    Maybe she didn''t take it away because it was all clothes I bought?


    Looking at this empty room, my heart suddenly filled with a cool, pull cool pull cool. I think of a sentence I said to Cheng Wanqing again, "those who don''t care about you will never be moved by your efforts!"


    Is it really so, she walked so decisively, so no nostalgia.


    I suddenly wanted to go to Huanyan''s apartment, so I immediately went back to the house, took a coat and went downstairs, driving the car out of the yard. Asha rushed after her and said that dinner was ready. I was not in the mood to pay attention to her.


    I drove the car into the road in a hurry, and my heart slowly calmed down. What am I going to do? What am I going to do as a dying man? Huanyan has never promised me anything, and has never given me hope. How many meanings do I have?


    She didn''t apologize to me. She took care of me until she left the hospital. She did her best. What else do I want? What do you want?


    Despondently, I parked my car on the side of the road, leaning against the back of my chair, looking up at the sky, full of wishful thinking.


    I wonder if all the people of Qin family have this kind of urine, and they are easy to fall in love. Qin feiran, Qin lingsu, now I, Qin Mofei, Qin language, no one can afford to put down.


    Say cool thin, but love root deep. He said that he was sentimental, but he was so cruel. All of them have never been soft on the enemy and the closest people.


    I found myself very funny, want to a naive child, impulsive sad. I don''t want to go to Huanyan again. She must not welcome me. Go to the bar and talk to Tana about going to the black triangle.


    So I hit the gas again and went straight to rich. I drove very fast. I arrived in five minutes. As soon as I drove into the underground garage, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around me.It''s too cold and clear. In the past, cars come and go to this place.


    Maybe it''s the innate sensitivity of the underworld. I don''t think it''s right here. I didn''t get out of the car immediately. I took the gun out of the seat and looked around to make sure that no one was ambushed. Then I pushed the door out of the car and walked quickly to the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, I was about to close the elevator door, but I saw a black gun barrel coming in from the crack of the door, facing me.

 Chapter 611

    The elevator opened again at the moment when it was about to close. Outside was a man in a black hooded windbreaker with a wide hat covering his face. I couldn''t see him clearly for a moment. He stepped in one step, and the gun hit me right in the chest.


    He was half a head shorter than me, and he looked very thin, but the two beams of cold light from the drooping brim of his hat were extremely frightening and sinister. It''s true that the house leaks every night. I met the person who wanted my life at the critical moment.


    This guy is so out of breath and chooses to start at this place, then his boss must not be too clever. I think about all the offline, but also Jesse''s staff quality is uneven.


    Is that him?


    For such killers, I always despise, because if a killer wants to kill a person, he must have fired the gun at the moment I got into the elevator. There is no buffer time for me. I''m sure this guy didn''t want to kill me.


    I gave him a cold squint and said, "if you want to kill people, you should at least show your face? Let me die more clearly. "


    "Well, I''ll let you understand a little bit!" He pulled down his hat and revealed a black and flat face. He was actually a black man. No wonder I couldn''t recognize his facial features just now.


    His facial features are absolutely not good-looking, full of small braids close to the scalp, like several caterpillars, I do not like a shape. His eyes cold sweep in my face, but continue to swallow saliva, that he is nervous.


    This guy is afraid of me!


    So I said, "listen to the accent, are you from North America? Is there a reason why demons come all the way to kill me? "


    "Jon, my boss said you were so wayward that we could not be kept." His voice is hoarse, which is comparable to Shang Ying. This is the sequela of t2-1''s indulgence after taking too much.


    I stare at his black and white eyes coldly, and see the ferocity of the eyes frightening people in a little retreat. He may not have the courage to kill me. Come here and wait for me. Maybe he has other plans.


    I asked him who the boss was. He just shook his head and still looked at me with burning eyes.


    I stopped and said, "did Jesse say that I''m a quick shooter?"


    As I spoke, I immediately raised my hand, and the gun hidden in my sleeve slipped out and directly butted the guy''s forehead. Maybe he didn''t know that I had a weapon, and I was unprepared for a while. Moreover, I told him that he was the boss behind the scenes. He was surprised by me and forgot to hold me.


    The situation has turned around like this, which makes me laugh and cry.


    I reached out and took his gun, and I put his head against the elevator wall. He held his head back and looked at me with a straight face. Although there was no fear in his eyes, he did not even care to kill people.


    I frowned and said, "Jesse is living well. Send you to kill me?"


    "You, how do you know that Jesse sent me here?"


    I was too lazy to answer him and asked, "where is the other person?"


    If I''m right, Jesse must be in Mordor. This guy might be his bodyguard. He must have come to see Shang Ying, because I didn''t provide any goods during this period of time, so they couldn''t carry it.


    However, there has been no strange news recently, which shows that his hiding place is very secret.


    This guy is silent, his eyes are dodging around. I didn''t force him. I called Tana to wait for me on the roof, and then I pulled him up. It''s just that I feel a little depressed today. I''ll do something exciting.


    Few people come to the top floor of the century trade center. When I went up with this guy, Tana had already arrived. Seeing a black man in my hand, his face suddenly changed. He rushed over and kicked Ya''s to the ground.


    "Are you OK, boss?" He looked worried.


    He moved so fast that I didn''t respond to him, so I gave him an unpleasant look, "impulsive!"


    "Will was one of the people around Hessen, then with Engels, and now with Jesse. He''s a swing man."


    Tana directly lifted this guy''s bottom. He suddenly a carp stood up and turned around to escape. However, he was thrown over his shoulder by Tana. He was so solid that he couldn''t even get up on the ground.


    He didn''t get angry. He pulled his leg and dragged him to the edge of the fence. He picked up one of his feet and threw him outside the fence to hang him. This guy was scared and yelled.


    "Jon, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m just here to negotiate with you."


    I put away my gun, straightened my clothes, and slowly walked over. I looked down at will, who was hanging on the wall, and saw that his crotch was wet. A foul smell spread from the bottom to the top. It was disgusting.


    I fanned my nose and walked away. It''s bad luck for this guy to meet Tana. He''s not only a good sniper, but also a very good fighter. In his heyday, old a may not be his opponent.


    The cold wind was blowing hard on the top of the building. Will hung upside down on the outer wall and was shaken by the wind, which made him scream at the top of his voice. Tana was pulling him with one hand. I was worried that he would kill the man with one hand and ask nothing.I asked Tana to drag a man in and look at him and ask, "come on, how do you want to negotiate with me?"


    "Jon, I didn''t want to kill you. Jesse gave me the order, but I didn''t dare. You are the God I admire most. How can I kill you. I just want to negotiate with you and tell you something. "


    "Say it


    "Well, Jesse and Engels negotiated and prepared to send someone to replace you. They said that you were too difficult to control and you had to cultivate a puppet."


    It was really a boat capsized in the gutter. I didn''t expect that I was so resentful. You can''t believe all will''s words, but you can''t believe them. According to his swaying character, he would never come to me except for his trump card.


    Since it''s a negotiation, there must be something that interests me.


    I winked at Tana. He pulled the gun from his back and aimed it at will''s brow. The bullet was loaded. "Tell me everything you know. If there''s half a word to hide, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m sure I can hit you in the head with one shot and bang it


    "I said, I said, you don''t kill me, I''m friendly."


    I''ve never seen anyone as weird as will. At first, he''s full of anger and awe, but now he''s freaking out. If he is a little tough, I won''t treat him like this. I hate to give advice most in my life.


    Under the threat of Tana, he stammered out a general idea of the matter.


    Because of the lack of supply, the drug lords in North America are very dissatisfied with me. Plus, they haven''t been able to find the formula for t2-1 and T3-1, so they''re a little bit embarrassed and want to find a suitable person to replace me.


    After several big men deliberated, they decided to let Jesse come forward because the relationship between him and Shang Ying could not be described. But Jesse''s purpose was not to kill me and replace me in the black triangle.


    So he took will into the magic capital. Shang Ying sent someone to receive him secretly, so even Qin Mofei''s people didn''t smell any news. They had hoped that Shang Ying would come to work out the formula and kill me.


    So Shang Ying made an appointment with me several times, but because of my indifference to her, she never had a chance to start. She knew my background, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. She kept pressing until the happy face appeared in her field of vision.


    She deliberately took away the smile, and knew that I would go there. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to force me to tell the formula, but suddenly, a great conflict between the two of them caused her to kill her.


    Later, I knew that she wanted to hit me with that shot, but she called out the name of Huanyan, because only in this way can I stop her recklessly. So, in the end, she didn''t let Ouyang save me, because she wanted me to die.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t die, recovered well, and was temporarily under control. This may be something that Shang Ying didn''t expect, so she didn''t come to comfort me from the beginning to the end, for fear that I could see the clue.


    Jesse''s plan failed and she got another one. She was going to let will deal with me. However, he had his own plan. He was afraid that Jesse would not succeed, but would annoy me. When the time came, it would be bad for him to steal chicken or not to eat rice. So he first came to test me.


    If I''m easy to deal with, kill me. If I''m not easy to deal with, I''m the one.


    So he came to me in a murderous manner, but we were different in spirit. I finally suppressed him, so he appeared from the beginning of domineering to the final embarrassment.


    After hearing this, I squatted down and looked at will''s tearful face, raised my hand and slapped him in the face, "listen, I don''t need your advice. Tell me where Jesse is. If I find you, I can go back safely, otherwise..."


    "Jon, Jon, don''t kill me. He''s in the presidential suite at the lanjou Hotel, 3304."


    "Look at him, listen to me. If I can''t find anyone, I''ll kill him!" I cast a glance at Tana, light command, and then went downstairs.


    Jesse is such an asshole that he''s so tired of living that I think he''s going to beat him for Shang Ying''s sake. Who knows he''s going to kill me when he turns over. Am I so damn easy to kill? At that time, the ruthless white shark was not my opponent, not to mention he was just a small shrimp.


    I drove straight to the lanruo Hotel and took the elevator to the 33rd floor. I''m not sure if Jesse is really here, but will is afraid to deceive me in his current situation, and he also said that Jesse is afraid of being too publicity and does not bring too many people.


    No, there are no more than thirty-three Li. I''m not worried about the surveillance cameras. Jesse must have dealt with it. I went straight to 3304 presidential suite and stood at the door for a moment. It was quiet inside.


    Is this guy sitting here waiting to die? I doubt it. But I''ve come here. It''s better to have a look.


    I rang the doorbell and listened carefully to the movement inside. It seemed that there was a slight step sound. So I put my hand in my pants pocket and stared at the door.


    The door opened a little gap, and then the people inside may not see anything, and then opened a little, revealing half of his face. It was as white as jade, beautiful and irresistible. It''s not Jesse. It''s Shang Ying''s face.She was stunned, and I was stunned, staring like this!


    Then she opened the door, one hand behind her, smiling at me on the cheek, not feeling remorse at all.


    Thinking of her vicious mind, I was not angry, but cold.


    In any case, I didn''t do anything to her after she pretended to be dead. She just can''t stand me like that? For a vicious gangster to do this to me.


    She may not know that I know the truth, but also smile and say, "Chuen, how did you come?"

 Chapter 612

    Sometimes, I can''t say a word when I''m angry. I am now. Looking at Shang Ying''s exaggerated smile and thinking of her outrageous behavior, I can''t say a word.


    I watched her for a long time and pushed the door open without saying a word. I knew that Jesse must not be in the room, but he was in the lanroe hotel. Will didn''t lie, but maybe he was followed.


    Shang Ying retreated a few steps and stood beside the tea table, her back was leaning against the sofa, and she was leering at me. The corners of her lips were still the lingering smile, which was irresistible. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. I saw the indifference in her eyes.


    "Tell Jesse that you don''t want to die so early, just don''t let his intelligence quotient come out and disgrace you. Xiaoying, please don''t challenge my bottom line. I''m not a soft hearted person


    "Chuen, but you don''t want to kill me after all, do you?"


    I gave her a cold glance and said, "I''m not reluctant, I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    Then I left. When I went downstairs, I sent a message to Qin Mofei, telling him that there was a surprise in the hotel. I guess it won''t be long before he finds out the surprise, and it''s none of my business.


    Qin Mofei has the most say in Shang Ying''s and Jesse''s affairs. In addition, he and Shang Ying have never started, and there will be no taboo like me.


    When I drove out, it was more than 12 o''clock in the night. It was snowing and the visibility was not high. Just when I was ready to go home, I remembered that Huanyan had moved away from the yard. I didn''t need to go back.


    After thinking about it, I''m going back to the bar to see if I can pull more out of will''s mouth.


    On the way, I received a call from Zhen Yunhao, who told me a very unexpected thing. Said Huanyan secretly met a man named a Feng, who was a high-quality student graduated from college, but also an AIDS carrier. He became famous for making a lot of remarks on Tianya forum that he was infected with AIDS.


    It suddenly dawned on me that I finally understood what Huanyan wanted to do. This Feng must have been used by her to deal with Shang Ying. She has been in secret contact with Yang Shuo for so long that she seems to have been inquiring about Shang Ying''s whereabouts.


    At first, I thought she would find a place where Shang Ying often went to revenge her, but she was not. She used such a way to deal with her, I have understood her next intention.


    With Shang Ying''s temperament, it is not difficult to deal with her.


    In my mind suddenly emerged a smile that gentle delicate face, once upon a time, she also began to become a city. As expected, she was not a thing in the pool. After being forced into a desperate situation, she knew how to fight back from the Jedi.


    I will not remind Shang Ying, let alone stop Huanyan. This is their war. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. It is fair.


    As soon as I entered the bar, I found that it was already closed. Tana and all the bodyguards were watching will, who was tied up and left on the ground, in the hall. The guy was scared and huddled on the ground.


    Tana saw me enter the door and quickly came over and said, "boss, this guy also said something, saying that Engels and Chen Kui conspired to send a small detachment to the black triangle to destroy our territory."


    "Chen Kui?"


    My eyes sank. I squatted down and grabbed will''s collar and lifted him up. "Are you sure Engels is conspiring with Chen Kui? How did they get to know each other


    "Yes, it''s Jesse."


    Will was so scared that he thought I was going to kill him. He was shivering all over. I let go of his collar, stood up, waved to Tana, and went upstairs. He understood, and immediately dragged will down, and I didn''t care what to do with it.


    returned to the office. I ordered a cigar, sat on the chair, and took out the pile of data that I had investigated Chen.


    The two brothers of the Chen family are more daring than I imagined. One is brave and good at fighting, and the other is very deep. They complement each other. But it seems that I have to get rid of one, or they will count me in sooner or later.


    Originally, I planned to purchase all the businesses of Xue chenzhen after taking over Chengye group in Qinyue. First, I expanded the scale of our company and suppressed the development of Zhongbang industry. Second, it is to contain their families, so that they do not have so much to do.


    Now it seems that they obey me on the surface, but they are not so obedient in fact. I have to think for a long time. However, I can''t do it myself. I have many Eyeliner around me, so I can''t make any mistakes.


    I thought about it, or Qin Mofei is more suitable to be a crab eater. He and the Chen family have always had a grudge, and I have not never done this.


    So I asked Zhen Yunhao to disclose to Qin Mofei that Chen Kui had a daughter named Chen Jiaoer and lived abroad. He would follow the clues and find many scandals about the Chen family. With Chen Kui''s temperament, he will do with Qin Mofei, which is equal to hitting the stone with an egg.


    I didn''t go back to the yard this night. I may not go back in the near future. I have to go to the black triangle to deal with things. Since the storm has fallen, I''m afraid there is no way to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tana and Tana left Mordor, I did not go to see Huanyan again, but unexpectedly met Luo Xiaoqi in the airport hall. She is holding a white haired old lady to change her boarding pass. They are similar in eyebrows. They must be her mother.She seemed to look much better, and she was no longer sad. I didn''t disturb her. After checking the ticket, I went straight to the station. However, when she turned to pick up her luggage, she seemed to see me and called me "Mr. Qin" with a smile.


    I waved to her and entered the station without saying much. However, her sunny smile touched me. Her smile was so pure that there was no worldly penetration.


    It''s hard for me to imagine that she can return to normal after such a disaster, which many people can''t do. I hope she can live happily all her life. It''s not in vain that I helped her.


    We were on a direct flight to Rangoon International Airport. As soon as we got out of the station, we saw Sophia waiting for us at the exit. When she saw me smile, she ran to me, hugged me and kissed me on the face. Then she grabbed my hand and said, "Jon, why are you so thin? This hand is as thin as skin and bone. "


    I rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "I had a bad cold, so it''s like this. Let''s get out of here first."


    "Good!"


    Back in the black triangle, Sophia mentioned to me the cause of C''s death, saying that people like her who are good at amputation can''t be so cruel. I didn''t speak after listening. I thought of will''s words.


    If this is really Engels and Chen Kui, then I will never let them go.


    C is an orphan I picked up from Vietnam. He was 13 years old and a thief. I don''t think he''s bad natured, he''s smart, and Sophia needs a playmate, which brings him back to the black triangle.


    Sophia is a few years older than C, so she takes care of him like a big sister and teaches him Kung Fu. Later, he learned a lot of skills from old a and Tana, because he was very quick as a thief before, so I asked him to do market research.


    Our market research is different from the market research on the road. It is very dangerous to Visit nightclubs. However, C has always been able to handle, so I have a more intimate attitude towards him than ordinary people.


    I can''t accept such an accident this time. It''s hard to think about the face with too much youthful hormones and the tender and shy look in his eyes when he looks at Sophia.


    I love him very much, a child who regards me as a family member, just 21 years old, just fell like this.


    And this fully shows that my absolute dominance in the black triangle seems to be wavering, which makes me very angry. Once this matter is carried out, I will pay him back in his own way, and I will never tolerate it.


    Sophia hasn''t disposed of C''s body yet. She puts him in the freezer and says she''ll wait for me to come back.


    So I went straight to the basement after entering the door, and saw a big refrigerator in the corner. Sophia opened the freezer and was red eyed and stood by in silence. I went over, looked in, and immediately stopped looking.


    C''s body is not sewn, but fixed together with a rope. He is not dressed, covered with frost, and is constantly emitting cold air. His eyes were still open, and there was a glimmer of consternation and fear in his frosty pupils.


    Obviously, the person who Amputates C''s limb is very skillful and has no muddle at all. This is an old hand.


    I couldn''t help but blush. I asked Sophia to close the lid of the freezer and turn away from the basement. After I went out, I asked Tana to find a better place to bury C. he was an orphan, so there was no need to bury C because no one could remember him except us.


    I went back to my bedroom and washed for a while, but I didn''t go downstairs. I just smoked cigars in my study. I was very upset in my heart.


    I haven''t supplied goods for nearly a year. It''s reasonable to cause their dissatisfaction. But why should I kill C? I can''t swallow it. Especially the object is Engels and Chen Kui, who are the most flattering in front of me.


    It seems that only relying on the formula to contain them is not enough. The black triangle is the most coveted place of the underworld in the world, which is the golden hill and silver nest. So there are some people who want to replace me. If I hadn''t made a lot of connections these years, it would have been overturned.


    I can''t wait to die, otherwise their next target may be Sophia. Many people think she is my woman, but they don''t know that she is actually the daughter of the white shark, so they are quite afraid.


    But if they can kill C, sooner or later they will kill Sophia, and then me, until they devour the whole black triangle.


    There is no logic and human nature in this kind of river and lake. Whoever has a tough fist can dominate the river and lake. I''ve been proud of the world for ten or twenty years, but I''ve been kicking the iron plate when I have a terminal illness. I''ve lived a long time.


    Damn it, they can make an example, so can I. However, I don''t want to just kill a few people to vent my anger. It''s no use at all. The so-called "cutting grass and removing roots" means "spring wind blows again". I will never allow it?

 Chapter 613

    C was buried on a hill in the black triangle. The vision of this place is very good, and the direction is Vietnam. I also came when Tana buried him and watched him put his body piece by piece in a cardboard box and covered it with earth.


    Many of our brothers were buried on the top of the mountain, all of whom died in the struggle. As early as when the white shark was in charge of the black triangle, there was still a lot of chaos here. The two poisons that he killed. The remaining evils of the owl came to seek trouble from time to time and assassinated many people.


    After I got rid of the white shark, I got rid of these remaining evils in the first time, and the place was peaceful. Therefore, the mercenaries headed by Lao a are very loyal to me and may be afraid of me.


    At present, most of the mercenaries in Lao a''s hands are old, and there are not many dead and wounded soldiers left. But later, I recruited a group of people, and I handed them all over to tanagan. They were very obedient.


    The trees on the top of the mountain have turned green and yellow. I don''t know how many years have passed. The poppy flowers in the valley are in full swing when they come to bloom. They are charming and charming like poisonous women, bewitching everyone in the black triangle.


    Looking at the sunset on the mountain top, you will feel very sad, because this is a forgotten corner of the world, which is called "three no care zone". Therefore, this place kills people, sets fire to peddlers, and no one is in charge of it.


    I never like this place, year after year, more than 30 years now, and I never miss it at that moment. However, it is ridiculous that I have to exist in this place, because I am the master here.


    After burying C, we went back to the villa, walking back. Tana asked me, will our future end be the same?


    I can''t answer him, because there has been a saying since ancient times that "evil can''t be good". After all, we can''t see the existence of light. Therefore, no one can tell how to die or what it will become. Good luck and a whole body. Bad, like C.


    Tana glanced at me and did not speak. He followed me back to the villa. After I went back to the room, I went into the study and puffed in it. After thinking about Tana''s words carefully, I always felt that I should be flustered.


    For the first time, I had the idea of quitting the world!


    Maybe it was his romantic days in Provence that infected me, or perhaps it was the words of ALFY and Qin Mofei that infected me, or perhaps Tana''s words made me deeply touched. I wanted to leave this bloody place for the rest of my life. For a day or a month, I quit the world completely.


    "Jon, when are you going to start?"


    I was hesitating when Sophia suddenly opened the door and came in and asked me about the distribution. She was used to this river and lake, so she never thought of quitting. She appreciated the charm and charm of poppy and coveted all kinds of wealth it brought.


    But it''s never been in my place. Just make me feel the most sad is: I was kind, but heaven forbid. Everything I have now is against the weather.


    "Jon, what''s the matter with you? You look depressed." Sophia came up and looked at me suspiciously. She reached out and stroked my face. She sighed, "you''re so much thinner. Your face has become a skin."


    I took her hand over my face, held her by my side and looked at her very seriously. "Sophia, have you been with me for 26 years? I watched you grow up, just like my own sister


    She was stunned and leaned towards me. Her delicate figure was full of mature breath. I found out that she really grew up, the girl who followed me all day long became a big girl.


    She held my face and looked at me with her eyes burning. Her long fingertips caressed my face. "Jon, I never wanted to be your sister. I love you. You always know I love you."


    "Silly girl!"


    I don''t know what to say, because I have already said what should be said. Like Cheng Wanqing, I said all kinds of unfeeling words, but they just didn''t listen. Maybe I have a little personality charm, or maybe they regard dependence as love.


    Sophia and Cheng Wanqing have been with me for a long time. They are dependent on me. They have their own strengths, but they are still women. They have a sensitive and fragile daughter heart. So in some places, both of them are very dependent on me.


    Maybe it''s because they''ve been feeling this way for so long that they''ve forgotten what it means.


    "Jon, why don''t you accept me? Am I not beautiful enough, or am I not smart enough? "


    "No, you''re fine, but I love someone else."


    Looking at Sophia''s delicate face, I felt more guilty. I will marry her if I have a little bit of love for her, but the key is not.


    She is the white shark''s daughter to me, and I will never forget how he treated me in my life. Even though he has been killed by me, the pain he left me is still there.


    When I said that, she was red again, and she was hanging around my neck like a child, so she might as well have put her arms around me. I did not push her away, one hand around her waist, thinking whether to explore her meaning.


    After a long silence, I said, "Sophia, do you like the black triangle?""Well? Jon, why do you ask? Black triangle is our home. Why don''t you like it? " She looked at me in amazement and thought my question was very strange.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "have you never thought of getting married and having a family?"


    "Didn''t you teach me the word ''better be short than bad''? There is only one you in the world. If you don''t marry me, I''ll be lonely all my life. Jon, I love you. I will only marry you in my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was so serious that I couldn''t say anything. I can no longer say cruel words to hurt her, she is so fragile in front of me, like a normal little woman. It was probably only in front of me that she was willing to put away her anger.


    I hugged her a little, and she put her head on my shoulder, and the breath came from my neck.


    "Jon, will you just stay here? I''ll be your woman, even if it''s love


    She whispered in my ear, and her lips swept my earlobe from time to time, as if inadvertently or intentionally. If before, I certainly can''t hold it, but now my heart is lost in the magic city, nothing matters.


    I didn''t answer her because I would not.


    "Sophia, the outside world is wonderful. You should go around more and have a look."


    "But the world is not for people like us, and people there will not let us go. Jon, you stay here. I''ll listen to you. If you don''t like me to kill, I won''t kill. We''ve made enough money. Why do you want to start a company? "


    "You won''t understand, silly girl!"


    I couldn''t change Sophia''s deep-rooted mind. She was assimilated by old a and Tana and all the residents here, and felt that life here was what she really wanted. And outside, it''s just another world.


    But I''m different. I didn''t want to be a vicious drug lord since I was a child. I just want to prove to the Qin family how unwise they were to sweep their mother out of the house.


    "Sophia, I want to leave this place, and I want you to follow me out of this place."


    I don''t want to leave the matter to Sophia. Her ability is not enough to control everything here. Sooner or later, someone will get rid of it. As for other people, I can''t control so much, they are used to the bloody here, will find their own positioning.


    As soon as I said that, Sophia lifted herself from my shoulder and looked at me in a daze. "Jon, what were you talking about? You''re taking me out of this place? Do you want a home here? "


    "Yes, no! Shall I take you back to the right path


    "No, no!"


    She almost screamed. Her whole face turned red in an instant. She got up and stood in front of me and looked down at me like she didn''t know. There is not even a trace of tenderness in the fundus, it is all replaced by frost.


    I was shocked by the contrast of her attitude before and after. Did she say that she loved me only because she loved my identity and ability?


    "Jon, we didn''t make you shrink back from pushing you so high. You''re gone. What shall we do? What about the people here? Everyone depends on you to eat? "


    Sophia couldn''t understand what I was thinking, and it exploded in an instant. I looked up at her, some regret to put this idea with her, she and I have always been different mentality, can not go to the same road.


    "Jon, you can''t leave, you can''t! Are you bewitched by that woman She softened again, took my hand, and looked frightened.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I want to be quiet."


    "No, no, I won''t go, will you promise me not to leave here? Jon, we can''t live without you. " She cried. She was crying. The tears came quickly.


    I was very upset in my heart, so I got up and left the study and went downstairs. Tana stood guard outside the door of the villa. Seeing me downstairs, he glanced at me thoughtfully and said, "boss, are you going out?"


    "I''ll go outside and don''t follow me."


    I left the villa and went alone to the valley where poppies were grown not far away. The poppies here are ready to be picked, standing high in the ground, swaying and dancing with the evening wind.


    This large area of poppy can extract 500 kg of t2-1, and can also be used to make powder and ice, as well as various low-grade poisons. So in the eyes of the residents here, the money is not poppy.


    Looking at this piece of fruit which is about to harvest, I am not happy. Only a small part of the stuff here is used in the right way, and most of it goes into the market that is despised.


    And the market leader is me!


    I don''t know how many people in this world died in the poison I made, and I don''t know how many people are addicted to it. In the past, I thought that people who fell in love with drugs and products were their own fault, but now I don''t have this idea. If I don''t make drugs, no one will know how fascinating it is. So it''s my fault.


    My mood today is very wrong, especially negative, and I deeply detest myself which is now beyond recognition. So I was angry, rushed to the poppy field, began to pull the fruit, with the foot, with the hand pull, a large piece of a piece was so I stepped on the foot.If I didn''t have enough strength, I would have destroyed all the poppies, but I didn''t have the ability. Soon, he stopped breathing and felt tired to leave the body.


    I was ready to go back, but as soon as I turned around, I saw Sophia and Tana standing on the edge of the ground, staring at me in a strange way.

 Chapter 614

    "Jon, you can''t leave this place. What do we do when you''re gone?"


    "Boss, please think twice. Countless people are staring at you in the dark, staring at the black triangle. If you choose to quit, it will be really unthinkable."


    "Jon, you can''t be selfish. When you decide to replace my father''s name, you should know that this position is not easy to go up and down. You can''t ignore the safety of everyone."


    "Boss, if you leave, someone will rule the black triangle again. There may be things you can''t predict, so you..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Sophia and Tana''s rounds of bombing annoyed me so much that I finally couldn''t help shouting. Two people look at each other for a while, turn around heart unwilling to leave the study. I leaned back in my chair and felt the darkness in front of me.


    Even though I know the truth of "riding a tiger, I still want to get rid of this place, and I want to get rid of it urgently. In fact, I can do it, but the spectrum should be very big and hurt many people around me.


    These people have been living and dying with me for so many years. I really can''t bear to drag them down for their half disabled body.


    I''d better wait to die. I may not live long anyway. Instead of abandoning them, it''s better to level the obstacles for them and let them continue to live here. As for what happens in the future, it''s up to fate.


    Such a thought, I gradually calm down, began to smooth out the mind. At present, the most important thing is Engels and Chen Kui. Since they dare to send people to the black triangle to kill people, they must have something in common. I''m very curious.


    I stayed in my study for a long time, watching the drug trade coming in and out of my hands over the years, and I couldn''t help being frightened. These poisons and products can harm half of the world''s people, and this is my configuration.


    I do deserve it. I accept it myself. God let me live like this is to punish the sins I made.


    This moment, I really regret.


    After the puppet shark came out of the swamp for the sake of me. I''m greedy for the wealth and status given to me here, so I''m doing charity while doing heinous things.


    I think of the schools, medical institutions and charities built around the world. Every time I go to visit, the head of the organization will receive me with the highest etiquette. I will feel extremely sacred.


    I''ve always been in such a halo, so I never admit that I''m a heartless sinner. However, the information before my eyes tells me that the evils created are indisputable facts.


    I play God and devil, and I can''t tell who I am.


    I smoke in my study like this, smoking a room full of smoke. The thinking of the brain is more and more clear, but people are more and more confused, some at a loss.


    "Boom


    I woke up from hesitation with a sudden dull thunder in the sky. I turned my head and looked out of the window. The dark sky suddenly flashed. A strong flash of lightning directly cut across from east to west, reflecting most of the sky brightly.


    In the thick dark clouds, I seem to see a huge skull, swallowing the black triangle. Such a scene is fleeting, when I blink and open again, the sky is dark, as black as the end of the world.


    It seems to be late at night.


    I sighed, stood up and walked out of the study, ready to go downstairs to see what to eat, some hungry. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw two figures nestling together at the corner of the corridor.


    There was no light on, so it was vague, but I could tell it was Sophia and Tana. I was a little surprised, because Sophia confessed to me a few hours ago. How could she talk to Tana


    Curious, I turned from the back of the stairs. The villa was built in a very special way. It was originally designed to prevent people from sneaking into the villa, so passageways were designed on all sides. I turn from the back of the stairs and I''ll be behind them. It''s a blind spot.


    As I approached, the two were still whispering, not aware of me. I listened, and I was shocked by what they were talking about.


    "Sophia, the person the boss loves is Shen Huanyan, who is a very beautiful miss Oriental. You''d better wake up early and don''t put your mind on him, or you will suffer. "


    "Tana, what would you do if Jon quit this place?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll do whatever the boss wants me to do."


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I know exactly who the mercenaries are. Who is not mercenary? You and Mr. a support Jon because he killed my father. Can you replace him? "


    "Ha ha, you are right and wrong, but why didn''t you investigate the boss for killing your father?"


    "This is a world of the jungle. Why should I pursue him? If it''s not him, there will be someone who will kill my father and take his place, and that person may not be so kind to me Sophia pauses and adds, "Tana, if you have the ability to replace Jon, I won''t pursue you, even You can also get me. ""Sophia, don''t talk nonsense like that." Tana seemed to be frightened and his voice changed a little.


    Sophia didn''t reply, but then came a restless voice that made her face red. And I walked away slowly, leaving the villa through the side door. Outside, I would sit on a bench in the garden and close my eyes to think about what I had just heard.


    Sophia knew for a long time that I killed the white shark, but she understood the rules of the game, so she didn''t come to ask me to blame. She deliberately seduced Tana, not to replace me, but to support her.


    If I''m right, she has her own plan. If I really leave here one day, she will build her own territory and become the overlord of this generation.


    Strangely, I was calm and not angry at what they said. If they can really shake my position, they can really become the overlord. I don''t worry about being eroded by others. It''s something I love to see.


    It''s just that, according to Sophia''s violent nature, she may be killed before she builds up her own power. Tana, on the other hand, is a man of courage and resourcelessness. He has the ability to execute, but not the ability to make decisions.


    Two people, I''m afraid, can''t make a climate.


    The night wind was cool and the air was full of poppy. Black triangle night, I do not know whether it is because of poppies everywhere or what, always with these strange breath. The wind is filled with restless factors, especially restless.


    Even if the security here is strict, the danger is still everywhere. After all, this is not the legal cultivation area of opium poppy, and many people are still covetous.


    For more than thirty years, I''ve been with this monster, which is a place of love and hate. In the right way, it is an indispensable medicine. When used in crooked ways, it is the poison that damages the world.


    And I, better than this poppy, is not bad, occasionally also a little good.


    Just thinking about it, a slight "click" sound from the outer wall attracted my attention. Because I had been practicing shooting with old a since I was a child, my hearing was much higher than that of ordinary people. The "click" was almost inaudible, but I still felt something was wrong.


    The villa began to be heavily guarded within a mile, and there were no redundant buildings around it. All three or five meters outside were paved with floor tiles. The ground was not spotless, but there was nothing that could make such a "click" sound.


    I didn''t move. I looked at the outside wall and saw two people crawling outside the fence. I''m not sure, because I''m not sure. But there must be someone, because there is something unusual in the air.


    Tana was supposed to be on duty in this yard, but now he and Sophia may be having sex with each other. I don''t know what''s going on out here.


    Those people are afraid to break through the fence at the outer wall because of the power grid. I figured they were looking at the position of the switch, so they didn''t move. But it is no ordinary person to break through the guard in front and run here.


    There may be an internal ghost in my team. Otherwise, we will not be able to get here with the ability of outsiders. Who on earth is it? I''m so bored. Is the target me or other people, or the things in this villa?


    I stood up and, in the twilight cover, walked towards the switch control room. It''s a meter away from the outside wall, and they can see me with a little bit of care. However, these people seem to be very patient. They have been motionless for about 20 minutes.


    When I get closer, I can see more clearly. There are three people lying outside. One of them is holding a tablet press. His light source is very small, so I can''t see it at all. It seems that he is trying to destroy the security system of the house so that there is no resistance to rush in.


    This guy looks like a computer geek. But before he came, he certainly did not do his homework. The security system of my house was all created by Zhen Yunhao. The three layers of protection in his system are very solid, and ordinary hackers can''t do it.


    Just as the three of them were staring at the tablet, I moved the infrared siren on the exterior wall to the three men. I want to see how they react to exposure.


    As soon as I thought about it, the sirens in the villa roared, and then the headlights inside and outside the villa were all on, and the mercenaries outside the villa came from all directions and surrounded the three men directly.


    I went out of the control room, stood by the fence and looked out. These three people look muddled, may have not yet reflected where the mechanism touched. I took a close look at these three faces. Except the one with the tablet, they were all Asian, but I didn''t know any of them.


    Tana and Sophia ran out in a hurry when they heard the sound. They were stunned and embarrassed when they saw me here.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I went into the villa just now, so..."


    "Jon, why are you here?"


    They were busy probing into my emotions. I pretended I didn''t know anything. I pointed to the three people outside and said, "Tana, call all your people here, Sophia. You send for the three of them to be tied up. I have something to ask.""Jon, what''s the matter?" Sophia asked nervously.


    I squint at her, face suddenly sink down, "people are going to run to your house, what did you say?"

 Chapter 615

    "Call me!"


    When Tana''s people were all here, I snapped my finger and asked Sophia to take good care of them. She was still in a state of consternation at the moment, and felt that the appearance of the three men was particularly bizarre.


    She had the same reaction as Tana, so I guess the ghost was bribed, and all of them just called out to kill them.


    Sophia likes tormenting people most, and is also very resourceful. No matter how powerful the heart is, she will collapse. I have no interest in tormenting people. I either kill them or let them go. I don''t like to make people half dead.


    She took a long whip out of the hall and beat her palm as she walked. Her lips were filled with a beautiful smile, which made many people present a little crazy.


    As soon as the whip shook, the three men tied to the pillar turned pale in an instant, because the end of the whip was full of barbs, which were at least 20 cm long. They were all full of barbs and glowed with cold white light under the light of the headlight.


    Of course, this is not shocking. What''s frightening is that her barb is full of poppy juice. If she hits a person, she will pull out a piece of flesh and blood, and will be eroded by the original liquid. The taste is unbearable to ordinary people.


    One of the brothers buried on the top of the mountain died at Sophia''s hand. Because the brother had stolen a small number of t1-1, she used it to kill people. Since then, no one in the black triangle dares to sell drugs.


    Tana is very keen on me tonight. I don''t know whether it''s because of my love affair with Sophia or his dereliction of duty. Seeing me sitting on the side, he went to bring me a cigar and light it for me.


    I took a meaningful look at him and waved him away. I''ll never compare him with Sophia. I won''t stop them from trying to make their own homes, but I don''t agree with them.


    The two of them are not enough to fight against the big men from all over the world. I''m afraid that they will not even know that they have been cheated in the end.


    Tana looked terrified. When the pestle was on my left side, he peeked at me from time to time with the rest of his eye. He didn''t pay much attention to Sophia''s repairman. I''m afraid I''ll have to play dumb about it, or I won''t know how to deal with them.


    Sophia''s attack was particularly fierce. After a few lashes, the guy on the edge was bloody. The other two looked pale when they saw him like that, but they were very hard spoken and still did not say who had ordered him.


    I''m not in a hurry. The tall guy must be Engels'' man. He came here to help them. C may have died at their hands. It needs to be straightened out.


    "Tana, show them your wealth."


    Sophia couldn''t pry open the mouths of these men. I was afraid that she would whip them to death in a fit of anger, so I called Tana over.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why the desperado is to have a plan. In this world, there is nothing more demagogic than money. Anyone will waver in front of money. The so-called moral integrity is just a matter of how many chips.


    After Tana passed by, I suddenly received a call from Cheng Wanqing. Surprisingly, she knew that I would not call when I came to the black triangle. After all, this place is different from other prosperous places.


    I turned around and went back to the hall. After I went upstairs, I got through to her phone. Her voice was a little hoarse? I''ve found the hypnotist lux for you. When are you going to ask him out? "


    "Where are the others?"


    I was stunned, and then I realized that Luxi had asked Cheng Wanqing to help her find out, because I wanted him to hypnotize Shang Ying and help her out of Jesse''s shadow. But now it''s not necessary. I don''t care whether she''s alive or dead.


    "He''s in Hong Kong, at moose''s hospital."


    "Mu''s hospital? Are you there? "


    "Yes, I asked Mu Shaoqing to transfer your medical information in this hospital. Chi En, you can''t afford to wait. You have to change your liver. If you find this difficult, I''ll take care of it for you


    "Wanqing, I''ll handle it myself. You don''t have to show up."


    "No, I won''t watch you die. I''ve contacted Qin lingsu. That''s it. I''ll give you Lux''s contact information first and see if you can offer him a meeting


    "Wanqing, you..."


    Before I lost my voice, Cheng Wanqing hung up the phone and didn''t want to talk to me any more. Instead of going back, I went to the balcony and looked down at the yard downstairs, and saw that Sophia had beaten the three men to pieces, and that they might be killed.


    One of them had collapsed under Tana''s spell, crying that he didn''t know anything but had been asked to arrest me. He used the word "catch", so I was particularly curious about what they were doing with me.


    I went downstairs and looked at the three of them. The American was the most calm. He did not look at the allies on both sides from the beginning to the end. His eyes were very firm. This is a thorn. I know the most about it. I will not deal with him for the time being.


    I stopped Sophia from hitting people, and asked Tana to gather all the mercenaries on the scene, and let the first person who broke down say who provided them with convenience and how to get in here.He was about to say that the American turned his head and gave him a hard look. As soon as my face sank, I stepped forward and slapped the guy in the face. "If there is a seed, you should never speak, Sophia, take him away!"


    "Yes


    Sophia saw me angry, and quickly took people with Tana, left two Asians, listen to the accent is Korean, but speak English very smoothly. I took a close look at them. They should be professional killers. They can still see the same face, they are already miserable.


    "Tell me, who asked you to catch me? What do you want me for? " I went up to the guy who started talking, pinched his mouth and asked, "I''m not patient, so I usually give a living person a chance to speak. Understand?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, and glanced at the man on the right, struggling to open his mouth. I took out a pistol against his head and squinted at the man on the edge. "Do you say it or he says it?"


    "Don''t shoot, I said. I''ll say everything. It''s because Mr. Chen asked us to arrest you, saying we can''t kill you. We thought that it was not human life, maybe it was not so dangerous, so we came here. But we really don''t know what he''s doing with you. We really don''t know. "


    The guy I was holding couldn''t bear the pressure and yelled at the top of his lungs.


    My eyes light a sink, it is Chen Kui as expected, what does this bastard catch me to do? He didn''t dare to attack me in the devil, but he cooperated with Engels to deal with me. He must also consider the east window incident, so as to put this matter on Engels.


    But what about the purpose? Do you want a recipe from my mouth?


    I let this guy go and went to another one. He was unlucky. He was whipped on his face, revealing a piece of blood red subcutaneous tissue.


    I asked, frowning. "Look at these people, who let you in, and what conveniences. Don''t make mistakes until you know it clearly. Don''t resist if you don''t want to die. I''m not a kind person


    The man with a black face and lips was staring at me. His eyes were very sinister. He''s tougher than this guy on the edge, but it doesn''t work for me. I like tough people, but I don''t like tough people in front of me.


    "Can''t recognize it, or don''t want to say it?" I said coldly.


    Who knows that the voice has not fallen, a bullet suddenly flew in from outside the yard, directly penetrated the man''s temple from left to right. His long mouth was shaped like that, and his head immediately drooped.


    I turned my head and saw a short mercenary turning around and running. I remember him. He''s Ben, a Burmese subordinate to old a. He went to Thailand with Lao a for a long time, and then I gave them to Tana because of something wrong with him.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" The guy on the edge spoke again, staring at Ben as he ran away.


    On hearing the news, Tana flew forward and threw Ben on him. Then, without hesitation, he took a punch and said, "did you bring them in? How dare you betray your boss? You don''t want to live, do you? "


    Tana was a hot tempered man, and his backhand hit him hard. Ben couldn''t resist. Ben probably didn''t struggle when he saw that the situation was over. He lay on the ground and let Tana beat him half dead. He didn''t even hum.


    I didn''t go to ask the truth, most of them guessed it out. Ben must have known Chen Jiu and Chen Kui brothers. Chen Kui and Engels sent them people, so he opened a convenient door for them. But maybe he didn''t expect that they would fail. This is a failure.


    I left the man to Tana, and I didn''t care about it anymore. Back in the room, I found out the number Cheng Wanqing had just given me and called lux. He got through quickly and asked who I was.


    "I''m Jon. I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time!"


    "Oh, my God, Jon, I was just looking for you, but I couldn''t find it. Fortunately, Miss Cheng came to me and said that you wanted to see me. Where are you? I want to talk to you about something."


    Lux was excited to hear my voice, which made me a little moved. My relationship with him was due to the lack of funds when he was studying for a master''s degree, so I gave him three years'' funds in one time, thus establishing friendship.


    I stopped and said, "I''m a little far away from you. Let''s talk on the phone. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Jon, someone asked me to do hypnosis for someone with a high salary, and the place of hypnosis was set at Mu''s Hospital in Hong Kong. I asked them to provide information about the hypnotized first, and then I saw that it was you


    "Yes? What reason are they looking for? "


    "You need to change your liver, but you have psychological resistance. Let me try to hypnotize you. Jon, are you really sick and need a liver change? "


    "I''m fine, lux. Just do what they say. I''ll be in Hong Kong in two days."


    "Really hypnotic?"


    "No, it is..."


    I told lux so much that he had to wait patiently for me to go to Hong Kong. There would always be a good show to watch.


    I don''t think Chen Kui and Engels would have thought that lux and I were good friends, otherwise they would not have asked him to hypnotize me. Now I''m 100% sure that they want the formula of poison, so they will take such risks.The heart is short of snake swallowing the elephant. Greedy people will always get retribution. They, we, the insatiable people of the world, have not come to a very good end.

 Chapter 616

    Mu''s Hospital, Hong Kong.


    When Engels and Chen Kui entered the special ward together, Tana and Sophia, who were hiding on both sides of the door, put their guns against their heads. I opened the quilt and got out of the hospital bed. I took a grim look at them.


    Even though I know that the underworld has no real friendship to speak of, but betraying me under such circumstances still wants to make my mind. How can I tolerate this? I am a person who hates being betrayed by others for no reason.


    "Lux, you..."


    Engels was shocked to stare at lux standing beside the hospital bed. He was afraid that he would arrange with me and invite the emperor into the urn. Chen Kui is calm and calm. He is also calm and calm when he is against the gun.


    Lux spread out his hand and said, "Jon is my good friend, very good friend."


    "Lux, you leave first. The atmosphere here is not suitable for you. Wanqing is waiting for you outside."


    "OK, Jon, if you need to call me."


    "Well!"


    I don''t want lux to see my violent side. He''s not a fellow. So after he left, I went to Engels, raised my hand and slapped him in the face. A Mafia Godfather could not bear to give me such a single moth.


    Chen Kui''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were still full of fear. If I can lay out in such a way, I will certainly be able to pull out all the people involved in this matter. He is still afraid.


    "Just the two of you want to replace me? Crazy about money, right? Engels, do you know how you got your position? What the hell did I get rid of Hessen to assist you in order to let you betray me


    "Bah, if you don''t want to do business, you should take out the formula. Why do you want to hold everyone''s appetite in this way? Jon, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat, but we can''t. We have a lot of people under our hands and we''ll starve to death. "


    Engels spit a bloody saliva, staring at a pair of bloodstained faces and said to me. He was right, but I just didn''t like his bad attitude, so I slapped him again.


    "Tana, take him away!"


    I don''t want to kill people here, but Engels must not stay. If I don''t make an example, people there will ambush me again and again. As a critically ill person, I don''t have so much time to fight wits and bravery with them.


    Finally, Chen Kui was left behind. I squeezed his fat face and gave a gloomy smile. "Chen Kui, Engels is just going to deal with me. Where the hell are you going to find me with the courage and reason? Do I usually give you too little? "


    "Third Master, you have a company, and you are the boss of the black triangle. Of course, you have everything. But our Chen family''s business has been ruined, and you refuse to buy us for a long time, then we can only find our own way. "


    He was shameless enough to say such a thing, which made me feel dirty when I hit him.


    I got close to him and said angrily, "so you fucked up on me? Is your lack of money caused by Laozi


    "It''s not me. It''s all Engels'' idea. I just want to see what he''s going to do. If he really has a black hand on you, I will definitely stop it. In your present position in the magic capital, who dares to attack you? "


    "Are you three years old?" I still couldn''t help but slap Chen Kui on the face, because I had never seen such a shameless person.


    He said with a smile instead of anger, "Third Master, if you think you can vent your anger by beating me, you should slap me a few more times. Anyway, I have nothing to say. But you really misunderstood this matter. I didn''t mean to kill you. "


    "You really don''t want to kill me, because you want to keep my formula. Chen Kui, learn more from your brother, more city government, less impulse, at least not so ugly." I slapped him hard on the face, turned and winked at Sophia and walked out first.


    Mu Shaoqing is really not a good place to educate people, and its influence is not very good. The open sea is the most beautiful place. The sharks in that place don''t know how many people they ate.


    Instead of going to the freighter immediately, I went straight to Mu Shaoqing''s office. When I came, he specially asked me to finish my work. I went to him alone. I didn''t know whether I was more seriously ill or something else.


    When I pushed the door in, Mu Shaoqing was on the phone and pointed to the chair in front of me to sit. After I sat down, I glanced at the physical examination report in front of him, and saw that the signature was Qin feiran''s name.


    I was a little curious, so I picked up the physical examination report and looked at it. However, I found that the lung shadow was clear and suspected of lung cancer. I was stunned, this guy was finally punished, actually got lung cancer.


    After Mu Shaoqing finished talking on the phone, he took a deep look at me, "Uncle Qin may have lung cancer. My father is doing further analysis. It is estimated that we can get the results in the afternoon. First of all, I checked out his data. I think 80% or 90% of them are. "


    "And what?"


    Qin feiran got lung cancer, isn''t it that evil is rewarded with evil? What he did to his mother at that time, God still saw in his eyes. Now it''s not too late to punish him.


    "Uncle, lung cancer is well controlled and can live for some days. If it is not well controlled, it is impossible to say. Maybe the Kung Fu people in a few days will be gone. Do you know, he matches your liver source best. If he dies, then... "Yes, if he dies, I will die soon. Isn''t that retribution?


    "This is the only chance. Think twice. Miss Cheng came to me to ask about you, and I told her the truth. Third uncle, I think Mr. Qin should agree to donate liver to you. "


    "Let me see, who else knows about it?"


    "At present, no one knows except you. The information of the Qin family is confidential here. If it were not for you, I would not have risked so much to access the information. After all, Qin Mu and his family are friends. "


    "Then don''t tell anyone, including Qin feiran himself."


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your news!"


    After leaving the hospital, I was suddenly in a low mood. Almost all of the prominent Qin family''s owners died of serious illness. None of them lived beyond the age of 80. This is probably the biggest joke of the Qin family from generation to generation.


    And I, more of a joke, because I have to rely on a cancer patient''s liver to survive.


    When I got to the dock, I forgot about it and got on the freighter in the dusk. I have a very large network in the customs, so it is not very strict to check in and out of the port. However, I have never openly transported goods directly from the cargo ship, which is quite safe.


    The freighter soon left the wharf and sailed to the East China Sea in the dark. I stood on the deck for a long time, looking at the Far East, thinking about the most beloved woman in the city. She didn''t call me for so long. How is it?


    I''m at a loss. If Qin feiran really dies suddenly, I''m a rhythm waiting for death. No one has made it clear how long he can live, including Mu Shaoqing, a master of Hepatology.


    If I can be accompanied by a happy face when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it will not be in vain for me to walk in this world. It''s a pity that she only loves Qin Mofei and never puts me in the position of a lover, even if she is impulsive.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do with those two people?"


    Just thinking, Zhen Yunhao came behind me and asked in a low voice. In general, he would not meet strangers, and even Chen Kui had not seen him. He was well concealed. He is the last person I want to pull into the water, so I haven''t let him do too much in these years.


    I pinched my eyebrows and glanced back at him. "Chen Kui will be dealt with. Let him live a few more days. As for Engels, Tana will deal with him in the old way. You don''t have to worry about it and don''t participate in it


    "But can it stop other people from having another heart?"


    "Of course not, Yunhao. It''s a bloody River and lake. Without killing, it''s not called the lake. It''s hard to want them to be indifferent because people are greedy, and the desperado is better. "


    "What are you going to do? Are you not afraid to live in such fear all day long? "


    "I''m not afraid. They need courage to kill me. After all, I''m not an oil-saving lamp. Don''t worry about Yunhao. If I really come to the day when I can''t resist, I will arrange your retreat in advance, and I won''t let you be watched. "


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t think I''m the target. Third uncle, have you never planned to quit this lake? It''s easy to quit with your skill. Why do you have to give up with these pickpockets? "


    Why?


    I looked back at the mercenaries on guard around the deck, and at Tana and Sophia whispering in the cabin. These people have been with me for more than 20 years. If I leave, they are bound to become cannon fodder. How can I bear it?


    A person can naturally be alone, so many people behind me, I can only stand on the highest, with their own body to block those surging winds and clouds.


    The underworld is not like the right path. As long as you let go, someone will take over. There is no conflict. And the underworld pays attention to "root out", otherwise I would not have to use a plan to wipe out the remaining evils of those big men in the black triangle.


    I looked at the dusk for a long time and sighed heavily. "Yunhao, I''m afraid it''s hard to turn back in my life, but you''re different. If you want to go, I won''t force you to stay."


    "Uncle, I don''t mean that..."


    "You don''t have to explain. The third uncle knows. Let''s go to the hall and have a drink. It''s been a long time since we touched the wine. "


    "But your illness? You can''t touch any more wine


    "Those who should come can''t hide, but those who shouldn''t have never come back. Why should I have so many opportunities..."


    "Jon, you shouldn''t drink any more. If you don''t take good care of your body, what should I do if I die?"


    Before I lost my voice, there was a word behind me. The rest of my eyes saw Sophia standing there with a melancholy look on her face. There was still a little tear in my eyes, and I couldn''t help but talk again. She may be really reluctant to let me die, dead, not so strong umbrella.


    She came over quickly and hugged me from behind me with her warm body tightly clinging to me. "Jon, you said you would protect me for the rest of my life. How can you leave? How can you die? "


    I did not answer her, squint at her hand a piece of red blood, slightly frown, "you have killed people?"


    "You know, I want to kill people when I''m in a bad mood. He betrayed you and certainly can''t live." After a pause, she added, "I dismembered him with my bare hands, just like his people dismembered C.""He admitted that C was killed by him?"


    "Well!" She nodded and turned to me. She raised her eyes and looked at me tenderly. The light under her eyes seemed to burn me. "Jon, no matter who betrays you in the world, I will regard him as my enemy."


    What about you and Tana? Is it betrayal to discuss in private to replace me?


    Looking at her sincere look, I couldn''t even ask. Maybe it was a daze for her to get so close to Tana. She was at a loss when she thought I was going to quit.


    In fact, she has been following me since childhood, and I know her better than herself. The reason why I didn''t pursue her and Tana''s affairs is that I hope they can be together, so that if I leave, she will have a mercenary to protect her.


    But it seems that the two of them may not have happened as I thought. Otherwise, she would not have said such a thing without changing her face. She was not so brazen.


    I smile, reached out and rubbed her hair, meaningful way, "fool, not so many people want to betray me, if there is, I will deal with it myself."


    Her face slightly stagnated, buried her head in my chest, "Jon, sometimes I do something wrong, you must forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, forgive you

 Chapter 617

    About Engels, I asked Tana to spread the news in his way, but it was ambiguous. It just means that he sent someone to plot against me. When the east window incident happened, the person disappeared completely.


    The big guys on the North American side are very smart. If you stop talking about it, it will be meaningless.


    But I didn''t kill Chen Kui. First, I couldn''t do anything like him yet. What''s more, he still has a little value of existence, which can be used in the future.


    I saw Chen Kui in the groceries room in the bottom cabin. He looked very embarrassed and his body was covered with bloodstains. This should not be his, but Engels''s. looking at his white face, I''m afraid he witnessed the whole process of Sophia killing Engels.


    As I walked by, he was still shivering, trying to control it. I stare at him and sneer and say, "Chen Kui, do you know why I don''t kill you? You''d better be honest with me when you go back. You won''t have such a good life if you give me another moth. "


    "Third Master, I really don''t know about it. I don''t know Engels very well. We..."


    This son of a bitch turned his back on me at this point. I pinched his throat and said angrily, "if you open your eyes to me and tell lies, you''ll die worse than Engels. I''m black and white. What are you?"


    "Third Master, don''t be angry, and you''ll forget about villains."


    "How can the Chen family have such a virtuous descendant as you, and make a fortune!"


    I don''t have time to argue with Chen Kui any more. Let Tana take him to the nearest dock with a speedboat in the bottom cabin and let him go. I need him to spread something, because I am about to acquire the industries of Xue family, Chen family and Zhen family. I don''t want to have any problems in the future.


    As soon as he left, Zhen Yunhao and I returned to the control room. This is a control system he made for me. It can not only monitor all my sites and industries, but also point-to-point positioning, so I can make strategies.


    Over the years, I haven''t made any mistakes in the transaction, which is one of the reasons why the police have been unable to find evidence of my crime. The equipment in the control room is the world''s best, plus the top-level system, it is really indestructible.


    After Zhen Yunhao updated the system, he sat on the edge and chatted with me. All his words revealed his boredom with his present life. In fact, it''s not only him, but also I''m tired of it, because the two of us are not so bad in the end, and we have a little conscience.


    He ordered a cigar for me, and he also ordered one himself, but it may be the reason why he seldom smoked it. He was choked and coughed and tears came out.


    I couldn''t help laughing at the way he was blushing and thick necked. "Yunhao, if you can''t smoke, don''t smoke this. It''s not good to be addicted."


    "Uncle, am I useless? Nothing has been achieved in my life. I have done nothing. " He said with a self mocking smile, don''t start to wipe the tears from his eyes. I think, it may not be the tears choked by cigars, but really cry.


    My heart a sour, again way, "is not regret with me?"


    "No, uncle, I have never regretted following you. I''ve been thinking that if the Qin family didn''t treat you like that, you would have done more than that. You are arrogant, you are domineering, I have never seen


    "Silly!"


    I laughed disapprovingly, not complacent because of Zhen Yunhao''s praise. I always know that I have a few pounds or two, so what I do is never beyond my control. Besides falling in love with happy face, I can''t control it.


    I don''t think he is used to the taste of cigars. He doesn''t smoke any more. He goes to the console and adjusts the monitoring of rich bar. At the moment, the bar is still very busy. Under the light and wine, men and women are publicized to the extreme.


    Linda is very good at keeping the bar in order. She is talking to the bartender at the bar. When I was about to turn the angle, I suddenly saw Qin Mofei appear in the surveillance. He was alone, wearing a down jacket and a cape with snow.


    It must be very cold for the cold air group to land these two days. When he went in, he looked around and went straight to the stairs. Linda got up and stopped him. He gave a fierce look.


    I thought about it for a while and called Linda to answer the bar. I told her not to stop Qin Mofei and let him go up. She was very surprised and asked me how I knew Qin Mo had come. She also looked around suspiciously, thinking that I had returned to the devil.


    Naturally, I didn''t tell her the reason. I told her to hang up after a few words, so I transferred the monitoring outside the office to see what Qin Mofei wanted to do.


    He came to my office and knocked on the door. When he saw no one, he locked the door. In fact, he didn''t open it. Instead, he took the lock off. Linda stood by the stairs and didn''t dare to go up.


    After Qin Mofei entered the office, he looked inside for a long time and walked towards my desk, as if he was looking for something. I suddenly realized and glanced at Zhen Yunhao, "is it you who sent the news and said that there is something in my office?"


    "Don''t you mean to spread some of Chen Kui''s invisible materials? I thought of this way. He himself is more real than others say, isn''t he, uncle? ""You boy, you have a lot of twists and turns in your stomach."


    "I have to learn a little from you." He gave a deep smile.


    I didn''t say anything more. I looked at the video again and saw that Qin Mofei had turned to those materials about Chen Kui. He took it out to see it for a long time, and then turned it over again. Actually I kept a picture of a happy face to turn out.


    Qin Mofei looked at the photo for a long time, but put the photo directly into the shredder, which was instantly ground to pieces.


    I was so angry. This bastard is so outrageous. This photo is my treasure, every time I sit in the office lonely time to take a look, there will always be a kind of inexplicable happiness.


    Now, he was thrown into the paper shredder by this asshole and turned into slag.


    After smashing the photos, Qin Mofei rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in my office. Like a bloody robber, he got all my documents on the ground and scattered them all over the place.


    That''s not too much!


    He even stared at the safe I installed on the wall, and after a long time there, he opened my safe again. There is a phone that is dedicated to the single line contact with Huanyan. He took it up and looked at it, and turned it over directly.


    Looking at his black face, I''m afraid he was angry with the information inside. There are all the call records and information records of me and Huanyan, and I am not willing to delete them.


    Qin Mofei took the mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. After that, he directly left the mobile phone on the desk and broke it with one palm. Not to mention it, but also buckled out and broke it. The behavior was extremely bad.


    I gritted my teeth and stared at the broken cell phone and two half of the phone card, and the fire was on top of my head, which really offended me.


    "Yunhao, I''ll go out for a minute!"


    I turned off the video and angrily walked out of the control room to the command room and told them to speed up the route to Mordor. Qin Mofei is such a jerk. I have to give him some color to see. Otherwise, he will think I am a sick cat.


    "Jon, we''re going to Mordor?"


    I was in the command room talking, and Sophia came and asked me suspiciously. I gave a faint "um" sound, thought about it and then said, "I''ll just go back alone. You and Yunhao still stay on the freighter."


    "Why? I don''t want to stay here! " She was upset and came over and hugged me. "I don''t want to be separated from you, Jon. You''re in such a bad condition. You need a helper. Can I take care of you?"


    "No, Tana''s here!"


    If she and Tana don''t make any further moves towards me, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. If there is a spark between the two people, then I am glad that I will sincerely bless them both.


    Sophia was very unhappy, holding me like a little tail. She has been clinging to me since she was a child. Maybe she can''t tell what feelings she has for me. I looked down at her angry face and rubbed her hair. "OK, don''t be childish. I go back to the devil to do things."


    "You''re going to see that woman, Jon. She clearly doesn''t like you and has children for someone else. Why are you so stubborn?" She looked disdainful and disgusted with her good looks.


    If I know the reason why I love her, I will find a way not to love her, but the key is no reason. Sometimes falling in love with someone really doesn''t need any reason. I am. It''s true of all the people in the world.


    I didn''t give her any more explanation, so I went into the guest room directly. There was still a period of time between here and Mordo. I was tired and wanted to have a good sleep. My room is right next to the control room. Only my pupil scan can get in.


    Sophia followed, and sat unhappily on the sofa, peeking at me without saying a word.


    I couldn''t get her out, so I let her. She went into the bathroom with her bathrobe. She followed her as soon as she was standing in the shower.


    "What do you do, Sophia..."


    Before my voice dropped, she suddenly jumped up and hugged me. She looked down at my newly healed wound. "Jon, how could you have so many injuries? And every time you get hurt, I''m not by your side. "


    "I''m not dead. I should be glad. You go out quickly. Why did you come in like this?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" She raised her eyes and looked at me affectionately. "I love you so much that you can take this body whenever you want."


    Said, her plump lips fell on my face, along the cheek and moved to the lips, and then did not loosen. I pushed her, but she couldn''t open it. She simply pasted the whole body on me. But my body was already riddled with holes and could not lift my interest at all.


    I pushed Sophia away. "Get out, Sophia. I won''t move you."


    "Jon, will you give it a try? Just once. " She looked at me earnestly with tears in her eyes.


    "Good, go out!"

 Chapter 618

    Sophia was really angry with me this time. She never came out to see me again. She even avoided me when she was eating. Well, after breaking my mind, she won''t put her heart here again.


    When the freighter was approaching Mordor, I called Zhen Yangqiu and asked him to implement our plan ahead of time. This is the second time I contacted him. The first time was because of Qin Yue''s release from prison.


    I don''t have time to wait for everything to be ready. Some things can be done as much as possible. "Man proposes, God disposes." many things will depend on whether God gives face or not.


    At dawn, the freighter had already docked at the Donghai wharf. When Zhen Yunhao woke me up, I was still sleeping. I got up and looked out of the window. However, I found that the devil was snowing, which was not small.


    I washed up, packed and ready to get off the freighter. Zhen Yunhao came to see me and stopped talking. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll arrange your business. Don''t worry too much."


    "Third uncle, the right way in the world is vicissitudes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    I don''t understand this sentence, but I can understand Zhen Yunhao''s intention. He may have seen more of what I have done in the black triangle, and some of them can''t look down, or in other words, he thinks he can''t do it any more.


    Sophia didn''t come to see us off. She didn''t know where to hide. She is very stubborn, and I have no intention to coax her. There is nothing important to do recently, so let her be a bully on the freighter.


    Tana and I got off the freighter with our luggage. When we got to the corner gate, I glanced at the freighter and saw Sophia standing on the deck looking at this side.


    I lowered my eyes, and with the rest of my eyes I looked at Tana, who was looking at Sophia. There was something different in the glow of his eyes. I think he might have been moved by Sophia''s words and didn''t know that her words were only half credible.


    I didn''t say much. I went out directly, but I saw Xue Baoxin standing in the snow with an umbrella and looking at me in the distance. His face seemed slightly angry. I ignored her, and Tana and I walked towards the parking lot on the side, and she followed in a hurry.


    "Three, three!"


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Xue?" I stopped and glanced at her.


    "Third, are you too good? What is Qin Yue? Can he take over Chengye group? We young Europe is also the father''s own at least. Don''t you understand the reason why the fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders


    "Mrs. Xue, you must know what your father did to me. I am not a person who can repay good for evil. Besides, do you think a junkie can run a big company? Are you crazy


    For Qin shaoou, I have been not optimistic about him, he has been working around Chen Kui, coupled with drug addiction, I really have nothing to say to him. What''s more, he is different from Qin Yue. He is used to loafing around. Can such a person manage a company? The great legend of the world!


    Even if there was no such thing as old man Xue, I would not help him get Chengye group.


    Xue Baoxin''s face was cold because of the words. She looked at me angrily. I patted the snowflake falling on my shoulder and gave her a smile. "Sorry, Mrs. Xue, I''m going to leave first. Goodbye!"


    "Qin Chien, don''t go too far. Do you want to do business with our Xue family?" She came after her in a rage.


    I stopped and looked back at her. "Mrs. Xue, if you don''t want to do business with me, you can tell me directly, so that I can find my next home as soon as possible. Thank you!"


    Threaten me, ha ha!


    In the parking lot, Asha has already driven her car out. She may have been here for a long time. The roof is covered with snow. After I got on the bus, she kept asking me whether I was going to the bar or at home. I thought about it and asked her to drive to the bar.


    Qin Mofei rummaged in my office that day. I don''t know what else he found. I''ll go and have a look.


    On the way, Asha mentioned Huanyan and said that she was about to give birth. If there was no accident, it would be in the first month, less than two months. I wanted to go to see her, but after weighing it up, I decided to solve the problem of Chengye group.


    After the car got to the bar downstairs, Tana got off to pick up her luggage. Asha looked at me hesitantly and said, "Sir, Miss calls you every day. I say you''re out on business. Do you want to call her back?"


    "Does she care about me?"


    "Well, since you were discharged from the hospital, she has called me every day to ask about your physical condition and ask me not to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Go back first. "


    "Yes


    After getting off the car, I quickly picked up my mobile phone and pressed out the number of happy face, but I never called in the past. My heart seems to be injected with a shot of cardiotonic, like blood boiling, there is a kind of sour, sweet taste in the heart, lingering.


    She still cares about me, no matter what the feelings, at least she is secretly concerned about me. In fact, it''s enough for me. She loves Qin Mofei so much. It''s not easy for her to care about me. I''m satisfied.


    This woman, really let me not love even can''t, alas!"Boss, what are you secretly laughing at?" As I went upstairs, Tanner suddenly asked me.


    I came to my senses and squeezed my face awkwardly and said, "do you have it?"


    "Yes, with a smile on your face, it seems that you have never been so happy."


    I didn''t tell Tana why, but I was really excited. I''m like a big boy in love. I can''t control my heart now. I feel like I''m a few years younger.


    The bar was not open at this time. I went straight upstairs. The papers on the ground had been tidied up by Linda, but she didn''t dare to move the safe, which was still half open. There''s nothing else in this safe. It''s all contracts I donate to schools, charities and medical institutions around the world. It doesn''t matter to me.


    On the desk is also placed by Qin Mofei smashed mobile phone, the card has also been broken into two pieces on the table. He seems to be telling me his anger, but at this time I don''t think so. I am still immersed in the joy of being cared for by the happy face.


    I searched all the places where the documents were put. The stack of information about the Chen family disappeared and was not smashed. It must have been taken away by Qin Mofei. Just in time, he can have a good understanding of the history of the Chen family and help me get rid of Chen Kui as soon as possible.


    After finishing my desk, I called Qin Yue and asked him to come to the bar to make a good arrangement. Qin Mofei has always had a knot in his heart, that is, I feel sorry for him, so I want to see what he can do for him.


    Qin Yue came over a quarter of an hour after receiving the phone call. He came by motorcycle and came into the bar covered with snow. He was wearing a black leather suit, with his tall figure and soft, cold face, which was really eye-catching.


    He threw his helmet on the bar, jumped in to find a bottle of the best head horse, drank a few mouthfuls, and then squinted at me, "uncle, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "I''ll tell you about the company. That''s what you''re doing..."


    The so-called "ring drum without heavy hammer", Qin Yue is a very clever boy, I don''t need to say much to know how to do. Just some hesitation, silence for a long time asked me, "uncle, really want to do this to brother?"


    "Don''t you blame him?"


    "Blame him? How can this happen? Even if history repeats itself, I will still choose to save him. "


    I understand that Qin Mofei saved Qin Yue alone when he was only a teenager. I have a good view of that matter from the beginning to the end. It is because of this that I think he will be the most promising eldest son of the Qin family, because he is so domineering.


    But my mind has been determined, will not change, let Qin Yue to prepare, this matter in addition to him, no one can work. Qin Mofei can do anything for him, but will not compromise with others. This is his eccentricity.


    "Third uncle, do you really want to deal with my brother like this?"


    "If you want me to take a more drastic approach, you can."


    I shrugged my shoulders in disapproval and said that weakening Qin Mofei''s strength is only the beginning. Qin family and I should always settle this account. As for the two tigers fighting for each other, it''s up to me who is more comfortable.


    Qin Yue glared at me and poured several mouthfuls of wine, but he didn''t say a word. When the eyes droop, you can see the light of two evil eyes. He and his brother Zhen Yunhao both have eyes similar to Zhen Yangqiu, but they have not been inherited from other places.


    Zhen Yangqiu is a man who hides himself. He has been keeping an attitude of onlookers in this storm. I want to drag him into the water. Moreover, he and the Qin family also have some indescribable enmity, just like-minded.


    "Uncle, what will happen to you if you fight back? Will it hurt both sides? " Qin Yuedun asked me for a long time.


    I shook my head. "He can''t fight me. He has weaknesses."


    I was appalled to find that when I mentioned the word "soft rib", Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly became more sinister, and his face was full of frost.


    I was stunned and asked him suspiciously, "Qin Yue, you will not Do you mind the presence of happy faces? "


    "Why, uncle, she''s my brother''s woman." He gave a cool smile, not reaching his eyes.


    Is it, his mind still has not changed, the heart is still deeply in love with Qin Mofei?


    I heard Chen Jiu say that Qin Yue''s personality seems to have some paranoia since it happened. He actually killed many women who want to get close to Qin Mofei. He has a strong possessive desire for him, but this idea has not changed at all.


    I''m on guard now. I don''t know if I''m playing this move right. If something bad happens to him, it will be a waste of water. I still have to arrange Zhen Yunhao as soon as possible.


    I thought about it and said, "Qin Yue and Yunhao are tired of the present day. I''m going to take this opportunity to help him get out of the river and lake. You should do a good job. Don''t let Qin Mofei see any flaws."


    "Yun hao? Is he going to join the company, too? "


    "Can you manage a company at your level? If the company is declared bankrupt as soon as it reaches your hand, how can you let Qin Mofei feel? Yunhao now feels frustrated that he has achieved nothing. If there is no place for him to shine, he will not find a sense of existence. He is more mature than you and will help you"Since the third uncle has already planned, I will listen to you."


    Qin Yue seems to be a little absent-minded, eyes are beginning to drift. It was not that he had drunk too much, but that he had taken his mind out of the happy face just now. I''m a little afraid of him. He is said to be very effective in dealing with women.


    He is not a special service management, especially in the treatment of Qin Mofei''s mind, no one can control. I''m afraid that he will do something to make people angry because of his jealousy. I''ll be too late to mend up.


    After thinking about it, I took off the bottle of wine in front of Qin Yue, staring at him, word by word, "Qin Yue, I don''t care what you feel about Qin Mofei, but you can''t make a happy face, otherwise you won''t be able to get through on my side."


    After hearing this, he gave a cold, sarcastic smell to his lips. "Uncle, you don''t still like that woman, do you? How can a crafty and crafty hero like you be so heroic and childish? What''s more, what''s good about that woman? She''s shriveled, she''s not good. What''s to like? "


    I glanced at Qin Yue coldly, but I didn''t get angry because I did.


    I this strange temperament until now I have not been able to figure out why I love happy face, still love so dead, heartbroken. I''m thinking, if she really wants me to die, I''m afraid I''ll die as soon as my forehead is hot.


    "Well, I''m going. I''ll take a look at another bar. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take your words to heart. I also want to see if my brother loves me as much as he did then. "


    Qin Yue said another jump out of the bar, carrying his helmet to walk. I want to say something. But looking at him Sao. Full of anger, deliberately twisted his waist to leave, and then held back his words.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t damage my business, he can do what he likes.

 Chapter 619

    The "Wanqing restaurant" of modu is a very famous local cuisine restaurant, which was created by Zhen Yangqiu. He has chain stores in big cities all over the country. He is also very well run and has a good fortune.


    The banquet with ulterior motives was arranged in the Wanqing building of the Zhen family. I know that this is to let Qin Mofei give up Chengye group''s play, which is just a walk through the stage, and has no special meaning.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Qin lingsu invited Huanyan and Xiaofan. Maybe she wanted to prevent Qin Mofei from uncompromising and asking their mother and son to blackmail him. It made me angry. She was much more greedy and vicious than I thought.


    When I got the news, Huanyan and the children had already passed, so I went to them in a hurry.


    Because the Chen family and the Xue family may also send people to the scene, I am afraid they will do harm to their mother and son. Especially Chen Kui, who just suffered a loss here, must find a way to vent his anger with his temperament.


    Sure enough, when I arrived, Chen Kui Zheng, with her happy face, wanted to leave from the back door of the hotel, probably to threaten Qin Mofei with her. I was so angry that the car stopped directly in front of them. As soon as I got out of the car, I pulled Chen Kui and slapped her in the face.


    Chen Kui was beaten to anger by me. His eyes were extremely vicious, but he didn''t fight back. Before our relationship was completely broken, he didn''t dare to do anything to me, but he still refused to warn me that he only admired people with ability.


    I did not bird him, with a smile to go, but she did not want to, because Qin Mo flew. He and a Fei together, one appeared to amaze all the people in Wanqing building. They are really arrogant and overbearing.


    Qin Mofei and a Fei have strong aura, but one is domineering and the other is easy to retract and release. When Zhen Yangqiu saw him appear, he immediately sent someone to clear the site and emptied the whole Wanqing building.


    This is to enter the theme, Qin Yue will appear, his shop is quite big. When the brothers meet again, the atmosphere is not right. I can see the scene of chill and heartache in Qin Mofei''s eyes.


    To be honest, the people of the Qin family are really chilling enough. Generations of people are not united. The struggle between the rich and powerful has existed since ancient times, but the Qin family seems to show this fight more incisively and vividly, even without resorting to empty and false means.


    Greed and selfishness are the commonness of the Qin family, so am I.


    Happy face staring at Qin Mofei, the tenderness of the bottom of his eyes is inadvertently revealed, which makes my heart very uncomfortable. Even if I know that she has never loved me, but I am still very sad, there is a kind of inexplicable jealousy.


    At this time, her mind is all in Qin Mo Fei''s body, so she didn''t notice me. Even Xiao Fan around her is looking forward to Qin Mofei. Her delicate small face is full of pride and glory.


    Xiao Fan should be a child who adores Qin Mofei. After all, he never shows any negative appearance in front of him. Unlike the old man, my mother and I were completely hurt to the extreme.


    The growth of children is more or less related to their father. Xiao Fan is lucky because he is the son of Qin Mofei and the eldest grandson of Qin family. He is not only the treasure in his hand, but also the successor of the Qin family in the future.


    I am envious of Qin Mofei''s love for his women and children, and Xiao Fan''s good family background. When I think about my mother''s struggling days in the dust, I feel like a knife in my heart.


    I didn''t want to see it any more, so I left wanqinglou, because Qinyue will get Chengye group today. This is what I plan to do.


    I drove to the old house of Qin family and saw Qin feiran in the courtyard. His body is indeed a lot of thin, people than recently saw him a little more haggard.


    I suddenly felt that, rather than destroy him, it was better to let him live like this, and be tortured by his dead relatives every day.


    Although he is now suffering from an incurable disease, I feel a little different from him. I wish he would die.


    He also took the scissors to trim the Chimonanthus mume in the yard. He was not surprised to see me. He just looked up at me and continued to trim, ignoring me.


    I walked over and stood in front of him, gave him a cold glance, and said sarcastically, "Qin feiran, the company you have worked hard to get is still in the hands of outsiders. How do you feel about it?"


    He glanced at me again and said coldly, "are you satisfied now? I don''t think lingsu will thank you for giving her such a big gift? "


    "I don''t want it, so I don''t care. I think you know why and why. By the way, I heard that you are not feeling well recently. Did God have long eyes and repay you in advance? "


    I thought Qin feiran would be furious about the company. Who knows it is much calmer than I imagined.


    In front of me, he always seems to have some guilt, so no matter how I satirize him and abuse him, he will never answer back. Sometimes I feel powerless. When you want to fight with others, the result is that they automatically admit defeat, which is very boring.


    But it is strange that Qin Mofei can turn the tide, but he did not. He has been preparing to give up the company, and he has not planned to manage the company for a long time. And Qin feiran seems to have figured it out, not as ferocious as in those years.He looked at me with disapproval, put away his scissors and laughed, "third, do you want me to die? Our brothers have never played chess. How about a few games? The dispute can''t solve the problems that have happened. If you want to use your tongue, you can do it. I''m not interested in arguing with you. Come on, it''s cold here. Go inside and sit down. "


    I must have been kicked in the head by the donkey. I actually followed Qin feiran into the house and played chess with him. His chess skills are not so good. After three games, I killed him to pieces. Finally, he looked at the black and white pieces on the chessboard and gave a meaningful smile.


    "Why, don''t you want to fight again!" I thought he was unconvinced and cold.


    He waved his hand. "Third, it''s just entertainment. There''s nothing you can''t accept. Life is like a play and a play is like life. It''s meaningless to be too serious. " After that, he looked at me deeply and said, "it''s hard to be confused. Why don''t you make yourself happy?"


    "Happy? You talk to me about fun? "


    I was angry with Qin feiran''s words and got up and looked down on his slightly bent appearance. This sentence simply picked up all the hatred I repressed in my heart. All the things happened in those years were like a slide show, and I immediately blacked out.


    "Qin feiran, do you know how my mother lived? Do you know how painful it is for an honest woman to smile at a man? She''s going to make money to support me and use her body. Are you the way you treat a woman you love the most, because you''ve cut off all of her places, and you''ve made her lose her footing on the right path


    Mention of my mother, my heart throbbed, if she has a spirit in heaven, should let Qin feiran suffer a lot of torture, let him not good death. But she couldn''t bear it. When she was dying, she still protected him and asked me to swear that I would not kill him.


    For such a woman who devoted herself to him, he made her struggle in hell for so many years. And he even dare to say to me, "life is like a play, drama is like life, too serious is no fun". If my mother doesn''t take it seriously, can he live to this day?


    Who the hell makes me happy? Who the hell can be happy in such an atmosphere? Who can?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I lifted my hand and overturned the chessboard on the tea table. Black and white pieces were everywhere. Qin feiran stretched out his hand to catch a chess piece and looked down at it like that without saying a word.


    I didn''t get angry, pointed to his nose and scolded, "you still ask the white shark to get close to her. You know who that person is, why do you want to hurt mother? You not only hurt her, but also me. Qin feiran, do you know what Laozi is doing now


    "Third, I always know that you are a white shark. You have already killed the real white shark." He put the chess pieces on the tea table, handed me the cup of tea soaked on the edge, and said, "no one in the world can pay for the past stupidity. I admit that it was I who was wrong and believed others'' slander to hate Xinru and did so many things to apologize to her


    "You''re just sorry, are you? Do you know what she''s been through? "


    "I know, but how do you want me to compensate? You think my life will dirty her reincarnation Road, then I live like this. You can take what I have now, if you like


    I saw Qin feiran say "reincarnation" two words, the lip corners slightly tremble for a while, then the eye rim is red. He held the teacup and drank it one mouthful at a time. His hands were shaking so much that the tea was spilled all over the floor.


    Is he regretting? This bird. Beast!


    All of a sudden, I didn''t want to scold him. I asked coldly, "who bewitched you to treat her like that? Who is it? "


    "If a man is dead, there is no need to pursue him. Step by step, step by step, when I realized that all that was wrong, had already been changed. Third, I can''t make up for it. Xinru didn''t allow me to get close to her at that time


    "Can''t you tell right from wrong? Is it easy to be bewitched? "


    Qin feiran mentioned that he was wrong to believe in slander to hurt his mother, if there is such a thing, then this person must be the big lady. When her mother married into the Qin family, she was the most opposed. She was afraid that her mother would fight for everything that belonged to her.


    I''ve never met that woman, but I heard from my mother that she was a woman with strong jealousy. The second wife that the old man married died in her hands, just because it was a scandal of a powerful family, so she was suppressed by the old man.


    Fortunately, the first lady was dead, and she died soon after her mother was swept out. It may be that if you do more injustice, you will die. There is no need to investigate these things. After all, I can''t throw people''s graves.


    "It''s the first lady, isn''t it?" I see Qin Fei Ran is silent, ask again.


    He didn''t say yes, just don''t start to erase the tears that were about to overflow from his eyes. I saw that he suddenly lost his combat effectiveness, so I turned around and walked away. When I got to the door, he suddenly said, "third, I may not live long. If you have any plans, you can implement them as soon as possible, so you can''t bear to bear it."


    I was slightly stunned, turned his head to look at him, his face calmly smile to me, that smile seems to be a little more warm. What he won''t mention is liver source. Has Qin lingsu told him? It''s just that one of his cancer patients donated liver to me. I''m afraid it''s going to be a belch as soon as it''s opened.I ignored his words and left the old house quickly.


    As soon as I was driving on the road, a strong cold wind suddenly blew from the sky. The dark clouds in the sky moved from east to west at a speed visible to the naked eye. I thought of a sentence: how to say the hero''s tears from the beginning when the wind, thunder and rain move and change in an instant; the dust flies before us, talking about the first moon.


    Maybe Qin feiran is right. No one in the world can pay for the past stupidity.

 Chapter 620

    I went back to the bar and sat in the noisy hall and watched the men and women roaring and rocking under the radium spotlight. At this time, they abandoned their usual camouflage and revealed their most natural side.


    I like this kind of atmosphere very much. I feel that there are so many people in the world who live with masks like me. Only in places where no one knows them can they show their nature. I feel less lonely when I see many people with the same virtue as me.


    Linda mixed me with lemon honey water and said that if I saw other people itching in drinking, I would drink some lemon and press it. I accepted her kindness and asked her to sit beside me and talk to me.


    She doesn''t have any ideas about me now. She has always maintained a normal relationship between superiors and subordinates. She is very obedient. When I asked her to come over, she was still sitting shyly a meter away from me.


    I smile, reached out to her in front of me, gently pinched her face, "why play so thick powder?"


    I stare at her face white without humanity, slightly dislike the tunnel, I don''t love women with heavy make-up, so I''m fascinated by the appearance of happy face without makeup.


    She chuckled and said to me, "boss, don''t you know I''m over thirty? If you don''t put on a bit of heavy make-up, it''s very old-fashioned. How can a woman bear to look old? If you don''t like it, I''ll paint light makeup tomorrow. "


    I was speechless, she wanted to retain the beauty of youth, which is really beyond reproach. So I said, "then keep it like this. It looks good after a long time."


    "Ha ha, boss, you really speak. I like a man like you!" She wantonly laughs a way, a mouth of white and neat teeth is for her this some disgusting heavy make-up points many.


    "I''m not a good man. Don''t like me." I said casually.


    After hearing this, Linda straightened up and looked at my face seriously. She said with a smile, "boss, you must not have carefully examined yourself. You are suitable for all ages. You are elegant and noble, but there is a little calm in your nobility. I rarely see you in that big star nowadays, especially with such a good-looking, 360 ¡ã profile without dead corners. "


    "You''re making fun of me again."


    "No, I swear not! Boss, you really don''t know whether or not you don''t know. The underground circle of the whole demon capital knows that the boss is the top four marshals of our magic capital, followed by Qin Mofei, Shang Yan, and Du Nanxing. However, he is a Singaporean and his position is not stable. "


    "Four magic masters?"


    "Well, it''s all judged by the women in the nightclub. A lot of people support you."


    "Yes? I''m more handsome than Qin Mofei? "


    I don''t believe that Qin Mofei''s appearance is comparable to that of few people, otherwise he will not become the focus of the storm.


    Linda nodded her head and said, "boss, Qin Mofei''s appearance is really high, but without the boss, you are not surprised. So women like us like you a little more."


    So it is. I''m still a little complacent!


    I looked at Linda with tears and laughter and asked, "Linda, do you have a man you really love?"


    "Boss, if a woman hasn''t loved a few scum men in her life, it''s not life. I must have loved it, but I was dumped by that bastard."


    "Er..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The bastard is married to a woman who can''t do anything. He''s dying. Every day he makes some complaints in his circle of friends. I think he''s at least ten years older than his real age."


    It should be the man she really loved. Otherwise, she would not pay attention to other people''s circle of friends every day and gloat when he married a bad woman. In fact, I know Linda''s mood very well. Sometimes I eat vinegar.


    After a pause, I said, "have you ever thought about getting married?"


    "Boss, you are so pedantic. Why do women have to marry? We saw so many men of all kinds in the nightclub that we didn''t dare to get married. Good conditions do not look up to me, too many times I look down on others, so high or low, simply do not marry. In a few years, I''ll go to a medical institution to do IVF and have a baby to raise. "


    I thought Linda didn''t dare to marry because of her inferiority in this line of work. But judging from the indifference in her eyes, I think she really has no idea to marry. In fact, she is also right. If you look at too many men who are fully exposed to sex, they will have a fear of marriage.


    She has such a state of mind very good, do not force what.


    "Boss, do you think I''m right?" She asked, pulling me.


    I nodded, and she immediately began to laugh, even at the tip of her eyebrows.


    Some people say that optimistic people can infect people around them. Linda is probably such a person. Looking at her heartless laughter, I can''t help but raise the corners of my lips, although I don''t know what to be happy about.


    She laughed for a long time, then stopped, staring at me, and said mysteriously, "boss, have you not gone to Shen Huanyan these two days? All the gossip about her on the Internet is about me"Pure is self-cleaning!"


    I said coldly, but I still had a murmur in my heart. I saw this rumor in the morning. I thought it was harmless and didn''t care, so I asked SUA to help me deal with it. I believe that Huanyan can handle the rest by herself.


    Moreover, because of the rumor that her child is mine, this makes me feel a little excited, which may be caused by jealousy.


    At the moment, listening to Linda, I think things seem a little different. So he went upstairs to the office, opened the computer and began to search for rumors about happy face. It''s still there. It''s a hot search.


    I was stunned, quickly picked up the car key and went downstairs. I am worried about Huanyan. When she wholeheartedly wants to return to Qin Mofei''s side, such a news will really affect a lot. She also has some inferiority complex. I am afraid she will be sad.


    I didn''t call Huanyan, I went directly to her new apartment building. I found her house and rang the doorbell. I immediately heard a rush of footsteps coming from inside, so I quickly raised a smile.


    When the door opened, I saw the expectant eyes of Huanyan frozen instantly, but she might have taken into account my emotions and turned loneliness into a forced smile.


    "Happy face, are you ok?" I asked, my eyes full of pain.


    She shook her head and said, "I Not very good. " She opened the door to let me in.


    After entering the door, I quietly called on her and hugged her, but I didn''t know how to comfort her. The rumors in the network media are insinuating that I am with her, because it is shadowy, so it is more hurtful.


    "Third brother, can I make you a cup of tea?"


    Huanyan was afraid that I would see her lonely appearance. She was too busy to pour tea. I watched her go around with her big stomach, and my heart began to ache.


    Shortly after I left in the evening, Qin lingsu called me and told me what happened in wanqinglou. Although I was in control, Qin Mofei''s performance made me very confused. He said in public that Huanyan was just a woman he played with, and she listened to it.


    I guess Qin Yue said something he shouldn''t have said when he met Qin Mofei. He was afraid that he would stare at him. But now, looking at her face so uneasy, I''m afraid she''s thinking again.


    Huanyan didn''t know that I knew everything, and made arrangements. If she knew, she would hate me.


    After she handed me the cup, she sat on the sofa on one side, holding a cup of tea herself, either warming her hands or feeling at ease. I saw her sitting there shivering. It wasn''t cold.


    From time to time she peeked at the gate, her eyes still flickering with hope. Is she expecting Qin Mofei to come and give her an explanation? But I know he will not come back. He is not a sweet talker.


    Poor smile, how can I comfort you?


    I just sat opposite to Huanyan, looking at her lonely face, but I couldn''t find a word that could make her relaxed. She is like an ostrich, knowing that things may be like that, but still hoping for a miracle.


    We sat for a while when the doorbell rang again. Huanyan almost jumped up and ran to the gate in a hurry. But after opening the door, I saw Shang Yan''s cold face.


    He didn''t wait for the happy face to talk, he squeezed into the door and saw me sitting on the sofa, his face a little colder. This boy is very hostile to me. In fact, I seem to fall in love with someone who shouldn''t be.


    Huanyan is familiar with him. After a few words, he mentioned the gossip on the Internet. He asked her a very strange sentence, "Huanyan, is what the media says true? You are... "


    Shang Yan didn''t go on, but he looked at me thoughtfully. The meaning of his eyes was self-evident. Happy face instant color change, astonished and hurt to stare at him, lip corners are in tiny quiver. She is a woman who is not good at arguing for herself, but her sadness is shown in her face.


    I think Shang Yan''s words have a lot of negative elements. When he saw me just now, he subconsciously associated Huanyan with me, and then he said it maliciously. My heart suddenly raised a raging anger, but pretended to be indifferent to the way forward and asked him, "Shangyan, what did you just say? Do you think the smiling child is mine


    The boy didn''t deny it. He also glanced suspiciously at his face, as if convinced that we really had something to do with each other. He didn''t care about me, a veteran veteran, but her face was different. Her mind was fragile and sensitive. He was deliberately hurting her.


    "If you really have the same virtue as your sister!"


    Without hesitation, I swung Shang Yan around. Because of the heavy hand, he was directly hit to the ground by me. He got up and yelled, "didn''t you stay with her for months? As soon as she appeared, she became like this. It''s not you who dares to do it? You shameless beast. Raw. "


    He also came to attack me, but I easily blocked back, but he said those words I can''t bear, and rushed to give him a foot.


    Huanyan was even sadder to see us like this. She was born to open Shang Yan and me, and drove him out directly. When she closed the door and turned her head, I saw the tears on her face. I was very aggrieved."Third brother, what should I do?" She looked at me with tearful eyes, her face full of bewilderment.


    My heart a sour, put her in the arms of the way, "don''t be sad, clear from the clear


    The words "Qing zhe Zi Qing" are useless in Qin Mo''s flying eyes. He is very arbitrary and never believes others'' words.


    I don''t know what impact this incident will have on him, but I''m afraid Huanyan will not be able to deal with him in a short time. I want to say, "if no one wants her, I will!"

 Chapter 621

    I didn''t leave the apartment this night for fear of accidents. She has been waiting for Qin Mofei to explain to her, or the reason, but did not, from the beginning to the end, he did not call.


    I see the light in the bottom of my eyes more and more dim, more and more lonely, but I don''t know how to comfort her. In fact, I probably know something. Qin Mofei may have guessed that wanqinglou is related to me. It''s really strange that he can hand over the company so quickly.


    And these, I can''t tell Huanyan that I love her, but it doesn''t mean that I can let go of the people and things she loves. The revenge, the resentment that should be settled, will be completed in the rest of my life.


    Outside the window of the cold wind blowing unbridled, issued a whine sound, such as the sky in the sad. It''s snowing again. It''s rolling up by the cold wind. It''s like a thousand layers of snow waves. It comes and goes one after another in the world.


    The real scene, I and happy face''s heart is like this bad weather, haze is like the end of the day. She nests on the sofa, stuffy and silent, her eyes always swing. Rippling with a layer of shallow tears, can not hide, nor fall.


    So she was pitiful like a abandoned dog, and she was still waiting for her abandoned master to come back. She is always inferiority complex in front of Qin Mofei. His aura is too strong, destroying her pride completely.


    She was silent for nearly an hour or two before she looked at me sadly. "Third brother, can I use your mobile phone?"


    I nodded and handed her the mobile phone. She quickly pressed a string of numbers. It was Qin Mofei''s, familiar as I could recite her number.


    However, after she pressed, she hesitated, staring at the mobile phone, frowning. After hesitating for a long time, she dialed the phone. After receiving the call, she said, "Murphy, it''s me. What''s the matter with you..."


    She stopped without saying a word, I saw her face pale staring at the mobile phone, which issued a "toot toot" voice. Then she dialed again, but soon put down the phone with a lonely face.


    I rubbed her hair in silence, and I didn''t know what to say. I can''t guess Qin Mofei''s mind at this moment. There is a sense of uneasiness rising from my heart, as if something is going to happen.


    Recently, I have done a lot of things to the Qin family because of my illness. In order to prevent Qin Mofei from dealing with me, I sent someone to deal with his company abroad. However, he has been at ease all this time and has not fought back against me, which is not like his way of doing things.


    Did I miss something? Why do you feel more and more wrong?


    Happy face stuffy for a long time, picked up the remote control panel to turn on the TV, which happened to be a news about Chengye group. It was a press conference held by Qin Mofei to the media to explain the change of ownership of Chengye group.


    Reporters at the scene were very sharp questions, asked Huanyan, he said that the relationship with Huanyan is very common, not as outsiders speculated. Including when the media asked Xiaofan whether he was unidentified, his answer was ambiguous. He did not affirm the identity of Xiaofan, nor did he firmly deny Xiaofan''s illegitimate son.


    The news was replayed and was sent out at more than 4 p.m. it is estimated that Qin Mofei arranged the press conference after he left Wanqing building. He was alone from the beginning to the end of the press conference, even without a secretary.


    He is indeed a great man. He has changed his master, but he has no shame and embarrassment on his face. He is still arrogant and uninhibited to the media, and his body is as straight as a pine tree.


    I stare at the face on the screen that is enough to bewitch the public, and the uneasiness in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger. This boy, do you want to deal with me?


    Originally, the people of Jinmen aristocratic family helped Qin Yue get back to Chengye group, just to bring disaster to the East. Let them help me attract Qin Mofei''s attention, while myself, what should I do and strive to complete all the things before I die.


    Huanyan was stunned to see the news. It seems that she hoped for Qin Mofei, so she didn''t believe it was true. She bit her lips, staring at Qin Mofei, tears in the eye, but always decline.


    I was very distressed. I asked her what she wanted to eat. She didn''t seem to have eaten for a long time. She shook her head and said to me, "third brother, I can''t eat it. Otherwise, you go back to have a rest. I want to be alone."


    I immediately shook my head and said, "I don''t trust you. Either you go with me or I''m here with you."


    She couldn''t beat me, and she buried her head and stopped talking. After a pause, she immediately stood up and said, "third brother, I still want to go to the old house to have a look, I am not reconciled."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go with you. "


    I know very well, even if Qin Mofei is in the old house, she will not be seen. He can make such a decision, also must be after some deep thinking, after all, to hurt the person is his favorite woman.


    Now it''s snowing more and more. Huanyan drives very fast, almost bumping on the road. Fortunately, there was not much traffic on the road at the moment, so I didn''t stop her. She''s a good driver, I admit.


    After arriving at the old house of the Qin family, Huanyan went directly to the South courtyard, and I followed him.


    I don''t come to the old house many times, so I''m not familiar with it. See Huanyan walk to the low wall of the south yard, a force in the wall to find what, in the sight of a new seal with cement, the face is very ugly."He even sealed the dog hole. This is where Heibao and Jinbei came out to see me. And Xiao Fan, he came out of here to see me. What''s the matter with him? Do you really want me and the children? "


    Happy face clubbed by the low wall, looking desperate. In fact, when meeting Qin Mofei''s habit, I''m afraid that not many women can stand it, and hurt again and again, which is so inexplicable and sudden, who can stand it?


    If Huanyan had not loved him so much, I would have left earlier.


    So my heart is not taste, she is willing to be injured by Qin Mofei black and blue, also do not want to let me take care of her. If she gives me a little hope, I''m afraid I''ll make a different arrangement for the rest of my life.


    I pulled her into the car and told her I''d go in and let her wait for me. So she seemed to catch the straw to light her eyes and nodded heavily. With a sad sigh, I turned and walked directly towards the old house.


    I''m sure Qin Mofei is in this old house. He lost Chengye group. He must tell Qin feiran. I have seen Qin feiran. It seems that father and son have other arrangements. I want to explore.


    There were few people in the house, and it was very cold and desolate on such a snowy night. The gardens and paths in the courtyard are covered with white snow. It looks like a quiet cemetery with deep white light.


    No one stopped me along the way, but someone must have seen me. There are a lot of dark guards in the old house of Qin family. Everyone is in charge of his own small area, so he can''t cross the border. When I came in from the gate, someone must have informed me. I think they all know the happy face outside the house.


    Before I went to the courtyard, I met Qin Mofei on the path. He might have received the news that I had come in and waited for me under a lamp post. His hands were obliquely inserted in his trouser pockets, and he was still in a suit of slim and straight, but his clothes were covered with snowflakes, which showed that his standing time was not short.


    We are both very jealous when we meet on a narrow road!


    He was staring at me with cold light and his face was tense. I was amazed that a strong sense of bitterness had come from him before. Over the years, he has been attacking me all the time, but he doesn''t have such a strong hatred. It''s very different today.


    Is it for pleasure? Or is it about the company?


    I was very confused, but also did not show his face, coldly looked at him and said, "Qin Mofei, what do you do to hurt a woman who loves you again and again? How much she would like you to give her an explanation, don''t you know? "


    In fact, speaking these words is like throwing salt into my bloody heart. I don''t want them to fall in love. I love happy face so much. I can give her whatever he can or can''t give, including life.


    But because of the happy face, I have to say such words again, I am for her, at the same time also feel good hypocrisy.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes light because of my words and more cold, teeth bite gurgling. "Since you know she loves me, why are you still flying around her like flies? Don''t you understand the meaning of "a gentleman does not win favor from others"


    "Ha ha, I''m not a gentleman!" If you look at me in the pot, you can''t tell me that it''s a doll to eat, that is to say, if you don''t want to eat it, you can''t tell me


    "No matter what she is in my eyes, it''s not up to you to pay attention! Qin Chien, I warn you, even if I don''t want something from Qin Mofei, you can''t pick it up. Understand? "


    "Things? You''re the fuckin ''thing. Your whole family is stuff


    Undeniably, I was infuriated by Qin Mofei''s piercing words. He raised his hand without hesitation and waved a fist in the past, but he was quick to react. He sidestepped to avoid my attack. When I started to attack, his fist fell directly on my chest, full of strength.


    I suddenly feel the whole chest is burning hot pain, as if the internal organs are burst open, burning panic, a thick smell of blood along my throat, but I was forced to press down.


    When I was about to fight back, Qin feiran suddenly came out, ran quickly to our center, and glared at Qin Mofei fiercely, "desert fly, how can you treat your third uncle like this? Is there anything wrong with you, third


    "Hum, take care of your little animal. Don''t come out and harm innocent people."


    I snorted at Qin Fei ran, turned around and left. I''m not feeling well, so I don''t dare to stay here. The main thing is that I can''t show any embarrassment in front of the two father and son.


    "Third, third, where are you going so late?"


    Qin feiran still called me in the back, I ignored him. He is now a dying man like me. I think he has some insight into life. But I didn''t, the fire of hatred in my heart was always there, burning my mind all the time.


    Revenge is my only belief for more than 30 years.


    Out of the door, happy face wrapped in down jacket stood by the car waiting for me, flying snow has wrapped her into a snowman. She saw my face a joy, and rushed to meet me, thinking I had brought good news.I couldn''t pretend any more, covering my aching abdomen and looking at her leaping cheek with pain. So the joy on her face slowly disappeared and became uneasy. She called out cautiously, "third brother, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    I sighed and was about to speak. However, the smell of blood that had just been pressed down ran up from my throat. I couldn''t control it. A mouthful of blood gushed out like a fountain, which dyed the flying snowflakes red and the clothes with happy faces.

 Chapter 622

    Huanyan was frightened by my appearance and took me to the courtyard in a hurry. Look at her big bellied and hard driving, my anger is more intense, whether I really should not let her and Qin Mofei, that bastard is not worthy of her.


    After taking the medicine at home, I leaned back on the sofa for a long time, and finally it was not so bad. She turned her head and looked at her hopeful eyes, and her heart became colder. At that moment, she was still thinking of Qin Mofei.


    Ah, ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. We are not unlucky people, so we are bound by love. Otherwise, my life would not be so miserable.


    I tangled for a moment, gently rubbed the hair of Huanyan, looked at her seriously and said, "happy face, you give up him."


    It should be right to say this. For a bird or beast like Qin Mofei, loving him is really a kind of torture and sin. I don''t want Huanyan to be stubborn any more. She is happier with everyone than with Qin Mofei.


    She was stunned and asked me, "third brother, why? Did you see anything in the old house? "


    I sighed, some insincere way, "do not want to see you again trapped in love, this world there are many things worthy of your attention, love is not the only reason to live."


    In fact, love is an indispensable subtle existence in this world, no one can leave it.


    After hearing this, Huanyan was silent, and her expression was changeable, but I knew I didn''t persuade her. I can see that there is no more anger in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to rest yet, but I can''t carry it. I''m not feeling well. When she responded, she saw that I was in a far fetched state and helped me upstairs.


    After entering the bedroom, I received a call from Shang Ying. I wonder how she called at this time. Maybe she heard something from Qin Mofei.


    Her attitude was very bad, and she got angry at me as soon as she came up, "Chuen, what''s the matter with you? Take the company from Murphy''s hand and give it to Qin Yue. You know what his ability is. How can you do this? "


    I was so angry that I replied coldly, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter, but we loved each other, didn''t we? Even if you hate me, you may not be able to see the love in those years let me? Don''t fight with Murphy any more. What''s good for you? "


    "What are you thinking? I don''t know you yet? Shang Ying, if you don''t want to die so early, don''t give Qin Mofei and me an idea. This is the last piece of advice I''ll give you. Do you want to listen or not? "


    "Chuen, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. I can''t believe you said you married me at that time."


    "I don''t believe I can say that. I regret it. It''s late. Goodbye!"


    Without waiting for Shang Ying to respond, I hung up. My mood was even worse because of her shameless words. I think it''s strange that she called me in the middle of the night just to say this?


    No, no, there''s something else. Is it difficult to Are those rumors about happy face spread by her on purpose? By her nature, I''m afraid she''s the only one who can do it.


    So I called the phone again and said angrily, "did you make up the rumors about happy face in the media?"


    "You seem to love her very much. Now people are leaning towards Murphy again. What else can you do for her?" Shang Ying didn''t admit it or deny it. That must be what she did.


    "Xiaoying, you really don''t know" enough is enough ". I''m afraid you will not understand where you are wrong until you die


    "You have a heart, ha ha!"


    Never change after repeated teaching!


    I don''t have time to talk to her any more. She has been the prey of happy eyes. It is estimated that before long, she will understand what is hopeless. And I, an informed person, a bystander, will be as ruthless and indifferent as she said.


    It was not early. I took off all my clothes and went into the bathroom. Only then did I see a fist sized bruise on the upper part of my abdomen, which was beaten by Qin Mofei. This bastard is not a soft hand, but I just miss a move on it.


    I was ugly. I had knife, gunshot and open wounds on my chest, like a rag doll that was broken and stitched. These scars were washed by water, which is really miserable, I see some diaphragmatic response.


    I flushed in the bathroom for a long time, and when I came back to my bedroom and just lay down, I could not help coughing. The horror was that I coughed and spewed blood. The blood gushed out of my throat like a fountain and scared myself.


    When Huanyan heard my cough, she rushed in quickly. When she stepped on the carpet, she almost slipped. If she didn''t react quickly, she would have fallen. I couldn''t help her, and my heart was filled with panic. I wanted to marry her and take care of her all my life, but I couldn''t even do it.


    She quickly poured me a cup of hot water, came over and handed me the water, and gave me the back with her hand. Warm palms pass on my back through my pajamas. My anxious mood is appeased instantly, and I don''t cough any more.I wiped the corners of my lips and drank the water. Then I raised my eyes and glanced at her. I was touched by the care of her eyes. She is so beautiful and gentle, if only she were my wife?


    Every time I see a happy face, I think life and death is a very important thing. But every time I face the big poppies in full bloom in the black triangle, I feel that God should punish me earlier.


    Because happy face, I am so contradictory, so afraid to die.


    She dealt with the bloodstain in front of me, looked at me with heartache, and her eyes were red, "third brother, why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    "Happy face!" My heart moved and I couldn''t help but put my hand around her, and put my head on her high bulging stomach. "Huanyan, I don''t want to die when I see you. I want to accompany you more and see you..."


    She didn''t push me away. She just looked down at me with tears in her eyes. "You won''t die. The doctor will find the right liver source and you will live."


    Huanyan was so insincere that she did not dare to look into my eyes. My illness has been to the late stage, even the liver disease experts like Mu Shaoqing have no way to recover.


    Change liver, it seems that this is not 100% of the way to live.


    I put my face on her abdomen, and suddenly I felt as if I had been stabbed by something, and then it was gone. Is this baby awake? I don''t know if I can survive until he''s born.


    I looked up at the eyes, smiling, "happy face, the baby is born must be very beautiful."


    "Then you must take care of yourself so that you can play with her in the future." She said and wiped the sweat on my forehead lightly. "Third brother, you can sleep. This time I will accompany you."


    I must be able to sleep, smell her body light lavender breath, think of her warm concern, I will sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up at dawn and was much better.


    Huanyan leaned against the bed and fell asleep against my arm. Scattered white hair fell on my chest, root silver. She had a beautiful sleeping appearance, and her pale cheeks were too delicate to find fault.


    I couldn''t bear to wake her up, but I couldn''t bear to sleep so hard, so I got up carefully and carried her back to her bedroom. She sleeps very deeply, the whole process did not wake up, once touched the bed, curled up into a ball, snoring sleep.


    I just sit by the bed and watch her sleep. I feel a little more happy. I was stupefied. Even Asha told me to eat, I didn''t wake up until she came into the bedroom to pull me.


    This is what the so-called beautiful food should mean?


    I had some business today, so I had a quick breakfast and drove out. On the way, I called Qin lingsu to come to my company. The matter of wanqinglou is beyond my arrangement. I will not tolerate it.


    Qin lingsu was still afraid of me. She was far away from my company, but when I arrived, she was still waiting downstairs. Although some inexplicable, but it is difficult to hide the glory of her face, she must be happy now.


    I gave the car to the security guard to park the car. I went upstairs with Qin lingsu. After entering the office, I got angry, "what''s the matter with you? How to bring Huanyan and Xiaofan into it? I didn''t tell you what to do? "


    "Third, I thought you liked the result. Don''t you always tell us to focus on the results and ignore the process? I''m just prepared for it. I''m afraid your plan will fail. "


    "When the hell have I failed?"


    Looking at Qin lingsu''s unrepentant appearance, I really wish I could not slap him. If she had not called Huanyan and Xiaofan in the past, Qin Mofei might not have taken Huanyan to talk about things. Looking at her disheartened appearance now, I feel heartache when I think about it.


    Qin lingsu was frightened by my attitude and was stunned to say, "third, you are not so angry? Is that why you called me here in such a hurry


    "Nonsense!"


    "But what''s the use of getting angry again? Chengye group is ours now. What are your next plans? I don''t think your illness can be delayed any more, and the elder brother''s health is not good. If he dies suddenly one day, would you not have nothing to do with nothing? "


    She was so clever that she got off the subject. It''s not good for me to pursue it any more. As she said, it''s already happened. It''s useless to get angry. Moreover, if it was not for this accident, happy face would not be so gentle to me.


    What a blessing in disguise?


    I thought about it and said, "in two days, I''m going to arrange Yunhao into the company. You can go and explore Qin feiran''s words and see what else Qin Mofei has done. Let me know if you have any news. Remember don''t mess around, or you will be the one who will be empty. I can give you the company, and of course I can take it back. "


    "Third, look at your temper. I''m scared. It''s not that elder sister doesn''t listen to you, but Murphy is too cunning. How can I not have more heart? Well, I''m wrong this time. Don''t argue with my sister. "


    "Let''s go. Don''t come to me if you''re OK."I think Qin lingsu is smart enough to let her go. She certainly will not know that Qin Mofei is also in the layout while she is multi-minded. It is estimated that the devil will soon have a real bloodbath.

 Chapter 623

    Happy face left in my expectation, so come home from work to see the empty yard is not so lonely. Is a little worried that she will go to Qin Mofei to question, in the end, she will end up with a sad.


    Asha found a lot of reasons for happy face to leave, trying to convince me that she was forced to leave, not ruthless.


    In fact, I know that she has always been a person with clear priorities. At any time and in any state, she knows who she is chasing. Because of this, I can''t complain about anything. She always tells me who is the most important person in her heart.


    Last night, her gentle care for me has become a lingering warm current in my heart. I''m afraid I will not forget it until I die. In this world, if Shen Huan can pursue this world, then.


    After dinner, I went into the study and took out Cheng Wanqing''s purchase plan again.


    Now that Chengye group has been taken over by Qin Yue, Qin Mofei is bound to focus on his Zhongbang industry. With his ability, it is easy to capture the Asian market quickly. Naturally, I will not let him succeed.


    The Chengye group of the Qin family has become a chicken rib, so it''s just right for Qin Yue and Zhen Yunhao to manage it. It''s not good or bad that we can pacify the people of the Qin family for a while. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Today, the shares of Chengye group have gone down a thousand li. I estimate that this situation will last for a long time.


    My shares were disposed of long before I was ready to squeeze Qin Mofei out of the company, so there was no loss. But other clansmen are different. They live on this company, so they are reluctant to give up their shares. If the company keeps going down, they must be angry.


    At that time, the Qin family is afraid to have another good play. Without accident, the company, which has been famous for many years, will soon become a thing of the past. And the breath I hold in my heart can be relieved slowly.


    After reading the acquisition plan, I called Cheng Wanqing and asked her to arrange a meeting with Xue, Chen and Zhen as soon as possible. I must seize the market before Zhongbang industrial enters the magic capital, and take the leading position firmly.


    After our business conversation, she still hasn''t hung up. After a moment''s silence at the other end, she said, "Chuen, we''ve done our business so much, don''t you want to keep it for a few more years? I heard from Mu Shaoqing that master Qin was seriously ill. What are your plans? "


    Cheng Wanqing is not strict with me now, she changed a more gentle way to remind me that I am not far away from death. This problem has always been a thorn in my throat, but it depends on the will of God. My doom has come, and any outcome is expected.


    I thought about it for a while and then went back to her, "let it be. Fate is such a thing that no one can tell. My will has been made and the future has been arranged. If I don''t wake up one day, a lawyer will contact you."


    "You You can turn your destiny back into what you are now. Why don''t you try your best to keep your life? You have a chance, thorn. Why are you so depressed? "


    Her voice rose in a hurry. I have no words to say, because she is right, I am really very depressed, for a woman I love but should not love.


    I have been sinful in my life, and I have long been indifferent to life and death. The right path will not tolerate me, and the world will not forgive me. And I don''t want to die in other people''s hands, so this kind of death is a kind punishment for me.


    If happy face never exists, I may be in such a bloodbath in the ashes. But she appeared, so my heart''s hatred and haze weakened a lot, a little more desire for happiness.


    But I know that people like me are not allowed to have this kind of greedy heart, and the people I harm can not be calculated accurately. So I love happy face of that heart has been very scared, I dare not to fight for, yes.


    She doesn''t know exactly what kind of person I am, so she is very kind to me. If I knew that I was the black triangle that everybody smelled pale big poison. Owl, she would be very spiteful to me.


    That''s why I''m so tangled and at a loss.


    Rather than live in misery, it''s better to die bravely at my peak, and let my friends and enemies have a trace of thoughts. At least in a few years, I still remember Qin Chi En, who is good or bad.


    "Thorn, are you listening? You can''t take our words for granted. There is a saying that goes, "man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth." you have been going against the heaven for decades. Why should you be afraid of anything


    Yes, I mix black and white, is not it against the sky? What else do I dare not do? Besides, why does Qin feiran want to compensate me?


    Whether I care too much, originally I am not a muddleheaded person.


    "Thorn, thorn?"


    "I''m listening. I''ll think about it. Let''s go first. Wanqing, I still have something to deal with."


    "You Well, what I''m saying is ugly, but it''s true. Chuen, it is the most important to live, not to be indifferent to the heart. You shouldn''t have such a mind. After all, you are a white shark in the black triangle. It''s a cruel and vicious personThen Cheng Wanqing hung up. After I put down my mobile phone, I lit a cigar and smoked it against the back of my chair. I have been thinking about her words. In fact, every word was given to her by me. She learned to put it into practice.


    "No man for himself, heaven kills the earth" was my motto, because I think this world is ugly, what kind of family, love and friendship, all are false. I grew up in such a dark place, and my psychology had been distorted for a long time, so I was very cruel to the enemy.


    However, maybe my humanity has not completely disappeared, and I still long for a beloved woman in my heart. So I love Shang Ying and Huanyan. They are all the women I really paid for.


    So, I completely explained the meaning of the eight words "heroism is short, love for children is long". It''s really bloody.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Wanqing sent me an e-mail, which was a schedule. She wrote down the meeting time and specific conversation content with the three owners. She did it in detail. Finally, I added a sentence: Chuen, if you still hesitate, I will help you to make up your mind.


    I read this sentence over and over for a long time, and then I began to smoke in silence. The cold wind outside the window was whistling, like the coming of the last day. I was staring out of the window at the dark sky, as if to see the shadow of my mother, she was crying, crying and told me not to die


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the shares of Chengye group have fallen by more than 30% in a few days since Qin Yue took over.


    Numerous public opinions were pressed on Qin Yue, who had just taken over the company, and all kinds of rumors came out in an instant, including his sexual orientation. Fortunately, he did not think much of it and still appeared in front of the public.


    During this period, Qin Mofei''s Zhongbang industry captured the magic capital with lightning speed, and successively invested in two projects that made people on the official side excited. In addition, he actively cooperates with the media and enjoys high exposure.


    If I''m right, he may have other purposes, not just to gain a foothold.


    I didn''t have time. On Saturday, I invited Xue Baoxin, Chen Jiu brothers and Zhen Yangqiu to the rich bar to talk about the acquisition. Because this plan has already been well done, and many details have been mentioned with the leaders of the three families respectively. They have no big objection.


    So when we met, we were very relaxed. The main reason is that the meeting is open, and there is no hidden problem. And I only buy a single sector, not all industries, which is easier to handle.


    After taking out the planning book, Cheng Wanqing said in a formulaic way, "all of you are the best friends of the chairman of the board, so I don''t want to say any more greetings. This acquisition plan is all here, you can pass it on. If you have any questions, you can ask me, and I will answer them in detail


    "Third Master, I have no other meaning. I just want to know whether the shares you promised can be realized?"


    The question is Chen Jiu. The reason why he is particularly keen on my acquisition of Chen family is for the 10% shares I promised. Matthiola has a market value of 100 billion, so this promise is quite attractive.


    I squinted at him and nodded slightly. "What I said never changes. But I said in front of the ugly, my premise is that you must absolutely obey me, otherwise from time to time to give me something to do, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chen Kui seemed to know that I was insinuating, but he didn''t speak.


    However, Chen Jiu chuckled and looked at Xue Baoxin and Zhen Yangqiu with a meaningful look. He said, "when did I resist Chen Jiu? Don''t worry. After the company grows stronger, you will take the helm, and we will all follow you. Is that right


    Zhen Yangqiu, who was pulled into the water by the old wine, frowned and said, "the Third Master means that we just got the shares, but you are not ready to let us participate in the decision-making?"


    "Yes I glanced at him and said, "I never let anyone control my company, not only you, but also Wanqing. I''m used to making decisions on my own. I told you about it at the beginning, but if I want to go back on my own, I won''t stop you


    All the big families of Jinmen aristocratic family are as good as monkeys, and their methods are vicious. Everyone present has two faces and is not so harmonious with me secretly. I will not be stupid enough to let them divide up my company.


    To give them some shares and share the dividend is the greatest kindness to them.


    Now the market of magic capital is very unstable. In addition, Qin Mofei has been at odds with several of them. No individual can resist his means. That''s why they are eager to find me and hope that I can acquire them. In this way, the industry is protected and the interests are obtained. The best of both worlds can be achieved.


    But they won''t let me and I take shelter from the rain.


    As soon as I said this, everyone was silent. For a while, Xue Baoxin said, "third, are you too arbitrary? How can you make the right decision if you don''t know our way? "


    However, you are only responsible for the decision-making of your industry. If you are not satisfied with this, today''s meeting will be when I invite you to drink. Do as you please"I promise!"


    As soon as I finished my speech, Chen Jiu was busy expressing her position. When he said this, Xue Baoxin and Zhen Yangqiu were both embarrassed. After they looked at each other, they both nodded slightly to agree.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wanqing took out the contract and handed it out. I glanced at them lightly, picked up the wine cup calmly, sipped, and laughed coolly.

 Chapter 624

    Approaching the end of the year, demons are surging.


    Because of the decision-making mistakes of a project, the businessmen caused huge losses, which became a joke of magic capital. However, this is not the point. The point is that the scandal between Shang Yuancheng and Nie Xiaofei has been inexplicably spread out, which makes the noble and mysterious business appear in front of the public like an old woman stripped of its disguise.


    Because of this scandal, the business industry as a whole fell sharply, and the stocks fell sharply with the property of jumping off buildings, causing numerous investors to flee empty positions. Strangely enough, these stocks were taken over by Qin Mofei, so I suspect that the news that makes the business difficult is deliberately disclosed by him.


    But this matter has nothing to do with me, so I did not carry out in-depth investigation, "it is none of your own business, high hanging", has always been my principle of life.


    What''s more unfortunate is Qin Yue. I thought he could do something different after taking over Chengye group. Who expected to overestimate him? As he said, he knew nothing about the rules of the mall, so the situation was expected to be bad.


    The people of the Qin family and the board of directors were so anxious that they kept holding a board meeting to discuss the company''s current predicament.


    But this is not uncommon. What is strange is that many people of the Qin family began to go out of their way when their interests were not guaranteed.


    When I heard that they had this idea, I arranged for someone to lead them to the wrong side of the road. I''m familiar with the underworld, and those who follow the heresy have something to do with me, so I''m not polite at all, and I''m all drawn into the water.


    What I like to see is that the Qin family, a well-known family in the eyes of the world, will soon be completely destroyed. Well, my mother and I have changed the fate of those who escaped.


    Winter and December is the cruelest month in the world, so it seems reasonable for any storm.


    But what I expected most, but I couldn''t believe, was Qin Mofei. He really wanted to give up Chengye group. He took over all the shares when the investors sold the shares of Chengye group with panic, and became the largest retail investor of Chengye group at such a time.


    I have made an analysis. At present, his shares have an absolute say in Chengye group.


    I think his ultimate goal is to acquire Chengye group. In this way, it will no longer be the property of the Qin family, but his. Those Qin family members who are attached to Chengye group like moths will be completely expelled by him sooner or later.


    At that time, the Qin family is no longer the so-called big family, but his Qin Mofei alone. I think it''s a good thing. Maybe after a few years, the Qin family will no longer be a family, but someone else.


    On this point, Qin Mofei and I have the same idea. The reason why the Qin family is so chaotic is that there are too many madmen who boast of their surname Qin. At the beginning of the mother''s affair, it was precisely because these inexplicable people resisted that the old man had to compromise.


    Now I''m really excited to see them end up like this.


    But I won''t let Qin Mofei''s calculation succeed so quickly. I deeply felt that Zhen Yunhao should be on the stage, so I called him back to Mordor. He would warm up for a while and prepare to enter Chengye group at an appropriate time.


    I don''t want his arrival to make the company counter attack, but to be hungry and hungry, so that Qin Mofei has no reason to buy. This is my original intention.


    Matthiola has become even bigger after acquiring some of the industries of Xue Jia, Chen Jia and Zhen Jia. Qin Mofei''s scale is not comparable to that of my company, but he is full of strength. Therefore, in such a short period of time, our two companies have become the most powerful company, and they are antagonistic.


    This boy is very good at business. He knows how to use the charm of the Qin family and his own to integrate into the business field, so he will go all the way. At the moment, he will not be able to compete with me in this situation.


    However, I know that Qin Mofei''s rapid expansion of the company is not groundless. There will be an ultimate battle between him and me. No one knows who will win in the end. Just, as if God gave me a little time, I don''t know if I can hold on to win him.


    The new year will be celebrated in half a month. According to the Convention, all the people of the Qin family will celebrate the new year together on New Year''s Eve.


    I think it''s funny. What a wonderful family. They are all fighting to death. They have to get together to talk. They can''t do it without acting.


    But I''m also very funny, I''m like a stranger, gloating at all the things that I personally directed.


    Among them, the only one who makes me uneasy and distressed is Huanyan, who has become more lonely because of the storm. Her relationship with Qin Mofei seems to be deteriorating, and there is no sign of easing up.


    It''s not easy for a woman who is going to give birth and lives alone in her own apartment.


    In fact, she is the most innocent woman, but the person she loves is Qin Mofei, so she is forced to be involved in this dispute. She couldn''t avoid it, and I couldn''t help either. I could only watch and do nothing.


    So when I finished my business, I went to see her. It was not so much to offer love as to atone, because I had a lot to do with her. She is my real pain of the woman, want to love love can not, want to forget, so tangled.Strangely, Huanyan seemed to be on guard against me, and he was much more cautious in his speech.


    Even if she pretends to be the same as usual, she is not a woman with deep city government, so her mind will be expressed in her face and eyes, which I can understand at a glance. So I asked around the corner a few words, only to know that she linked the recent events of Mordor with me. She felt that all these things had something to do with me.


    Of course, I didn''t explain, because these things were really related to me, and she didn''t understand the intrigue of the mall, so she couldn''t say much.


    Because I never care about the process of doing things, only look at the results, this theory is very realistic and cruel. But ask the people in the world, who is still looking forward to the future when doing something? Who didn''t fight for the result?


    Even if it was not for me, with Qin Mofei''s ability to form a feud, his world would not be calm. Since Huanyan has chosen him without hesitation, he must bear all the ups and downs he brings.


    I have a special contradiction in my mind. I can''t bear to see her lead such a miserable life, but what she often does will hurt her, even if it is inadvertent. I''m sure that if she doesn''t leave Qin Mofei for a day, she won''t be peaceful for a day.


    So I want her to leave Qin Mofei, but it''s almost impossible. She still thinks about it until now, and can''t help but look forward to the doorbell.


    But strangely, Qin Mofei never came to see her, so Wang''s mother moved to the apartment to take care of her. Even I accompany her every time I give birth examination. When I hear those nurses say "Mr. Qin and your wife" to me, I have a kind of inexplicable sadness and a faint sense of happiness.


    Huanyan may have taken into account the problem of face, so it didn''t correct it, and it hit me. So in this period of time before the year, accompany her to do the inspection in the wind and rain, has become my most anticipated thing.


    Because of this day and night, I found out the whole process of her revenge on Shang Ying. I am shocked that she has such a delicate and quiet appearance, and that she is not surprised when dealing with things.


    She made it!


    The man named a Feng succeeded in catching up with Shang Ying and infected her with AIDS virus. Then, in order to cover up the truth, the man chose to commit suicide by jumping from a building.


    Happy face rushed to see, I also followed in the past, saw a Feng was broken, a bloodstain under the body. This man helped Huanyan finish what she wanted to do most.


    It''s hard for me to imagine what kind of state of mind he was in to make his face happy in such a way, leaving an unsolvable mystery to the world.


    I saw Huanyan with a big belly crying in the crowd. I was very sad. It was probably the cruelest thing she had ever done in her life, killing two people at the same time. An enemy, an innocent man.


    A Feng was very famous in the media. When he died, the public opinion swept the network media like a mountain torrent.


    I thought that Huanyan would stop, but she didn''t. She spread the videos of a Feng and Shang Ying when the public opinion rose. This is really true, the business lost a bomb, so that the scandal ridden businesses were thoroughly pushed to the forefront of the storm, almost overnight become the target of public criticism.


    Shang Yingying, the illegitimate daughter of Shang Yuancheng, has been fooling around with people infected with AIDS. All of a sudden, people and gods are in a state of mutual indignation. In a few days, the shares of the company have to be suspended.


    The status of the business has always been very noble, this spine was completely interrupted. Even Shang Yan could not bear the public opinion and began to avoid the media.


    This may be the result of Huanyan''s surprise. I saw that she was particularly panicked and blamed herself. I want to appease her, but I don''t know how to say it, because she never knew that I knew her revenge on Shang Ying.


    So I can''t bear to see her alone under the pressure, but I can''t do anything about it. In addition to quietly accompany her, it seems that nothing is redundant.


    Thinking of Shang Ying, I still feel a little sad. No matter how much she did, she was the woman I once loved. She became the most ridiculous existence in the eyes of the world, and I felt slapped.


    In the end, she dug her own grave and killed herself. She might have never thought that Huan Yan Bu would retaliate against her with such a bureau, so that she could not even prevent herself. This may be her best ending, she tortured others, but also pain herself.


    As the saying goes, "heaven is good at reincarnation, who can be spared by heaven"?

 Chapter 625

    I have been wondering why Qin Mofei kept silent in this incident until his happy face was banned and the whole "Jingyue top grade" was full of Qin family bodyguards. I realized that he was not silent, but waited for the situation to develop to the most serious stage.


    This kid is always a little bit smarter than I thought.


    Even though the gaiety was going on in secret from the beginning to the end, he must have thought that she had done it. And Shang Ying''s temperament will never let her off easily, so she was banned and arranged so many bodyguards to protect her.


    Since he had sent someone to protect her, I did not appear again for fear of aggravating their contradiction. I can be cruel to Qin Mofei, but I can''t ignore her face. She is the softest one in my heart after all.


    I was relieved to return to the company and began to deal with the company''s affairs. Cheng Wanqing has also returned to the United States. During this period, she is also making preparations. We need better planning and layout to shift the focus of the company to Mordo.


    In addition, I pay more attention to the business, because they have a strange joke: Nie Xiaofei forced the palace!


    For Nie Xiaofei, I don''t want to make more description. She is an unprecedented woman, and there is no one after her. She is a wonderful flower. Shang Ying''s temperament may have inherited her factor, so she was so hysterical.


    I find it strange that Nie Xiaofei actually wants to force Mrs. Shang to replace her. She is very aggressive and has hired a lawyer. I was wondering where she had the courage to do so, and Shang Ying seemed to remain neutral and did not speak.


    The media said euphemistically that she was infected with AIDS, saying that she was suspected to be infected with the virus, which may be due to the status of businesses in the magic capital. But it doesn''t work. Anyone with a good eye knows what that video says.


    Many wrongdoers will kill themselves, probably referring to people like Shang Ying. But when I look back, I can see that she is not such a vicious person. She''s better than me. She''s only hurting people around me, and I''m hurting people all over the world.


    On the 23rd of the year, Shang Ying came to see me, accompanied by Nie Xiaofei. I''m very surprised how the mother and son appear in the same frame. They look very harmonious. They are both hysterical.


    I didn''t drive them away, and I asked Asha to make two cups of coffee to serve them in the living room. Shang Ying saw me face angry, but also just cold face sitting aside, also do not touch the cup of hot coffee.


    But Nie Xiaofei, staring at me, said rudely, "Third Master, I really can''t imagine that you are such a person. Even if Xiaoying is not right again, she has not done anything to you, and you have actually helped to harm her."


    What did you do to me? Indeed, it didn''t kill me.


    She was still angry at me. I sighed and asked Nie Xiaofei, "what''s the matter with Madame Nie? How did I help Xiaoying


    "Ha ha, you''re still pretending to be stupid. Don''t you provide t2-1 for raw animals? If it wasn''t for that thing, could Xiaoying be cheated? Do you still promise to love her? Do you love her like this


    I said that there were so many men around Shang Ying that she couldn''t resist the temptation of a Feng. Although he is a good-looking man, he can''t compare with Qin Mofei, he can''t hold Qin Yue down, and he doesn''t have much money. He shouldn''t be confused under his appearance.


    It''s because of t2-1, which is strange. I haven''t developed t2-1 for nearly a year, and there should be no inventory in each offline. So where does alfeng''s poison come from?


    All demons have this poison. Chen Kui is the only one who can taste it. So he


    I squint at Nie Xiaofei, and then said, "Madam Nie, you''d better find out the truth of the matter. It has nothing to do with me."


    "How could it have nothing to do with you? Qin Chien, don''t you feel guilty about hurting Xiaoying like this? You like Shen Huanyan''s base. Does talent help her like this? But that cheap. People like you? You are so vicious. "


    "Mrs. Nie, if it wasn''t for Xiaoying''s sake, you couldn''t get into my door. Somebody, get rid of this shrew


    I was enraged by Nie Xiaofei. Seeing her was like seeing a fly. The bodyguard outside the door heard me shouting, and hurriedly walked in and directly pulled Nie Xiaofei out. I turned my head and looked at Shang Ying. She didn''t mean to go, but she still looked at me with that look, which made me feel helpless.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "Xiaoying, you don''t think I did this, do you?"


    "Chuen, even if you don''t do it, you know it. Why don''t you tell me? Why are you so cruel to me? I''m just a little wayward, but I''m not so damned, right? How can you bear it? "


    She did not question me, but the words poked into my heart. Why should I be so cruel? She didn''t know why I was so cruel!


    I don''t want to argue with her. Nobody can wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Since she thought she was right, it was in vain to talk too much. I pointed to the coffee in front of her and asked her to have a drink. She shook her head and said that she was an AIDS carrier and could not be casual.


    I heard very sad, but also very sad, "Xiaoying, this disease control is nothing, you don''t have too much psychological pressure."After all, I still can''t bear to gloat at at her, although insincere, but this is the greatest comfort I can give. Now the control of AIDS virus has risen to a higher level. Maybe she can live a long time.


    After hearing this, she stared at me with a cool smile, and then said, "look at you, even a comforting word is so false. You must be very happy now, and finally help Shen Jian. I''ve been defeated by people, and I''ll be at ease from now on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? It''s all your fault. Who can you blame? Xiaoying, I have reminded you many times that you should stop doing things. Have you ever heard of it? Now that you have done it, don''t take revenge on you. If I were happy, you would have been frustrated! "


    In fact, I should not say that, but I can''t help it. People say that "when a man is going to die, his words are also good". But Shang Ying does not, she still blames others and blames her people. I don''t think she will wake up until she dies.


    In that case, what am I going to do with all those high sounding bullshit? I don''t like snakes.


    Her face changed color. She bit her teeth, strained her lips and glared at me for a long time. Suddenly she stood up and walked to me and slapped me severely. "You will regret it. You will regret it one day."


    Then she left, leaving without looking back. Her slap was real, a little hot, but I wasn''t angry. This may be the last consolation I give her. She can vent her anger.


    But what did she mean when she said that before she left? Why should I regret it? If I regret, I won''t allow Huanyan to treat her like this. At this moment, I feel very calm, without any regret.


    "Sir, go upstairs and wash yourself. I''ll sterilize the sofa here."


    As soon as Shang Ying left, Asha came to the road in a hurry, with disinfectant in her hand and a look of panic. She was afraid that Shang Ying''s virus might infect these things. Her behavior was exaggerated. I didn''t stop her. It''s always good to be on guard.


    I caressed my cheek, but it was still hot, so I went upstairs to wash. Just walked to the stairs, suddenly a burst of Qi and blood in the stomach, throat and a fishy sweet breath.


    I covered my chest and swallowed the blood. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired or my condition has deteriorated recently. I always feel very tired. Maybe I''ll die soon. I should do something.


    Back in the bedroom, I had no strength to wash and lay on the bed, feeling as if my soul was going out of my body. Staring at the ceiling, I soon felt that the sky was spinning.


    I closed my eyes in a hurry. After ten minutes, the dizziness gradually disappeared. When I opened my eyes again, I was sweating and wet as if I had been taken out of the water.


    I can''t describe my taste just now. It seems that there is a strong force pulling my soul out of my body, and I don''t want to leave this body full of holes and struggle like that.


    It turns out that I am so eager to live, I think the calm and calm are false, only in the face of death will have that kind of fear.


    I got up and went to the bathroom. I took off my clothes and stared at the skinny body inside. The scar on my chest was very eye-catching. I always reminded me that the liver inside was necrotic.


    I used my fingertips to gently scratch along the scar, imagining the appearance of the scalpel across here. It was bloody, and I was scared by myself. So, I think of Qin feiran and his liver.


    "Sir, sir, are you asleep?"


    I was hesitating when Asha''s voice came through the door, a little anxious. So I put on a bathrobe and went out and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now Linda called and said that the second young master of Qin family was making trouble in the bar. Tana didn''t know what to do with it. She asked you what to do."


    "The second young master of Qin family? Qin shaoou


    "I don''t know. That''s what she said."


    "I see. Go down."


    It''s strange how Qin shaoou dares to make trouble in my bar. I think about it or I''m going to go and have a look. This boy belongs to Chen Kui. Maybe he can ask something else. Just now Nie Xiaofei said that a Feng used t2-1 to induce Shang Ying. I haven''t gone to investigate, just went to ask.


    Before I had time to take a bath, I drove out of the car and rushed to rich bar to find that the second young master of Qin family mentioned by Linda was Qin Yue. When he is drunk, he will make a lot of remarks at the bar to abuse Qin Mofei. It seems that he is stimulated.


    I hate that people get drunk and go mad in public places. I immediately let Tana take Qin Yue to the office upstairs. He was staring at me in a daze, pointing at me as he was drinking. "How can you do this to me? You said you would protect me for the rest of my life, brother. You said you would protect me for the rest of my life


    He even recognized the wrong person. Damn it! When I was angry, I raised my hand and waved it to him.


    He turned two circles in the same place, stopped steadily, and then laughed at me, "brother, you didn''t hit me. I tell you, I''m not a little Yue any more. I''m also very good at martial arts. "If you don''t get drunk, everyone will be drunk. What kind of stimulation is this bastard?


    I watched him for a long time. I grabbed him and dragged him to the bathroom of the suite. I turned on the tap and poured water on his head. I use cold water, which is not very good in winter.


    Soon, Qin Yue was sober, but he seemed to enjoy the feeling of being watered by cold water, so he could not get out of the garden. He held his knees and buried his head, and his face was pale.


    I turned off the tap, put out my foot and gave him a little kick, "what''s the matter with you boy? Are you mad at my bar


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at me coldly. His eyes full of blood looked extremely sinister. "Uncle, do I look sick?"


    "How can you say that?"


    "Why doesn''t my brother like me? He would rather go to a prostitute than show me any tenderness. "


    "Prostitute?"


    "Don''t you know that Shen Huanyan and you hook up with her again? Two people are as close as glue. I''ve been back for so long. Why hasn''t he taken the initiative to see me? He said that I was his favorite brother. How could he love me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This boy, will not expect Qin Mofei to give him some other feelings?


    What a fool, Qin Mofei''s love for Qin Yue is a real brotherhood, but Qin Yue''s own heart has changed its quality, taking this kind of care as emotional sustenance. He has been in his own weaving fantasy sinking, do not want to wake up.


    But what I care about is not the matter, but the little sister he just said, how does this mean?

 Chapter 626

    Before I had time to investigate Qin Mofei and Lili, I fell down. This time, the situation was unexpectedly bad. I was sent to Hong Kong''s Mu''s Hospital by Tana''s private plane overnight.


    When I got off the operating table, my consciousness was still very clear. I could hear Mu Shaoqing and mu Lianqing talking about my illness. I''m afraid I can''t survive this time. Liver replacement may not be the best policy.


    I can''t speak. I''m still under anesthesia. Only my brain is awake. But in fact, I wish I didn''t hear them talking. When I didn''t want to die so early, they were saying that I had no chance. It was a sad thing.


    I was sent to intensive care unit, which is the top ward of Mu''s hospital. It has everything in it. My whole body is full of pipes, which is the last thing I want to face.


    It was about three o''clock in the night when I woke up and opened my eyes to see Tana hiding in the corner making a phone call. He didn''t notice that I woke up and spoke a little louder for Sophia.


    "The doctor said he might not last long, Sophia. What do you think? What I said before still counts? If I help you stand in the boss''s position, will you keep your promise?


    You know, I''ve always liked you, even if you''ve never looked me in the eye. Jon''s illness has been sentenced to death. Mu Shaoqing is the most authoritative doctor in the industry, and his words are highly reliable.


    Sophia, I know you love him, but he''s no longer alive. You can''t waste time on a dying man, can you? No, I didn''t betray him. He has always been the master in my eyes, but he is dying. It is a fact.


    Well, I''ll wait for you


    Tana hung up the phone and came back. I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. After he sat down in front of my hospital bed, he was muttering something in his mouth, which seemed to be the vernacular of their prayer, which was hard to understand.


    It''s strange that I didn''t get very angry. He saw that I was dying and left a hand. I would probably do the same for him. After all, the black triangle is different from other places.


    The people in the underworld, after all, are very ruthless. They are not as sentimental as the righteous. Otherwise, how could the people there call them outlaws?


    Tana kept talking until there was a knock at the door. When he got up to open the door, I opened my eyes and took a peek. It was Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang who came in. As they walked, they were still discussing my illness.


    "Tana, you go out first. We''re here."


    As soon as Mu Shaoqing came in, he called Tana out. He didn''t insist on it. He turned around and left. Then they came to me, and I didn''t pretend to sleep any more. I was staring at Ouyang coldly, still thinking about his conspiracy to kill me with Shang Ying.


    Ouyang should be very strong in his heart. He just nodded a little when he saw me. He didn''t say a word more. Mu Shaoqing came to look at the data on the instrument and checked my wound before looking at me and saying, "uncle, how do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, I''m afraid it''s not far away from death this time?" I said lightly.


    Mu Shaoqing shrugged helplessly and said, "I''ve always asked you to come here for treatment, but you just don''t listen. Now the condition is getting worse, and it''s a miracle to be able to rescue it. Uncle, I''m not sure next time. "


    "Must he die?"


    "This is not necessarily, after all, there is still a chance to change liver, you can''t hesitate." After a pause, he glanced at Ouyang and said, "I have diagnosed you with Ouyang. I think there is still a great hope for liver replacement. He mentioned that the same liver source as you appeared in the black market. Do you see?"


    "Black market?"


    When Mu Shaoqing said this, I immediately thought of Luo Xiaoqi. At that time, old man Xue tried to please me with this girl''s liver, but I didn''t know whether her liver was suitable for me.


    But how could Mu Shaoqing mention the black market? Was he involved in it? What''s more, Ouyang, a private doctor, how can he be involved in organ trading? Is it not that he is making a wedding dress for Mu''s hospital?


    Mu''s hospital is one of the few private hospitals in Hong Kong. It not only has excellent medical skills, but also has overcome many difficult problems. Organ replacement is a common practice here, and there are countless.


    So the source of these organs


    I took a meaningful look at Mu Shaoqing. He looked strange and said, "Ouyang, how do you know that liver source?"


    Ouyang looked at him expressionless, and then said, "because the girl was monitored by me, I found that she was very well matched with the third master. But the girl has disappeared now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find someone


    "Oh? How can I get lost? " I was stunned, according to Luo Xiaoqi''s view, she should still be reading, why is it missing?


    Ouyang hesitated for a moment, frowned and then said, "it is said that it was arranged to leave by someone with a heart, because someone also knows that her liver source matches with the third master, and does not want the third master to use her liver."


    And it''s strange.


    Who wants me to die? So careful. No, that''s not true. It should be that people all over the world especially want me to die. After all, I have done so many evil deeds, and living is the punishment of heaven.But who can arrange Luo Xiaoqi to leave? Qin Mofei? ALFY? Or other people with a heart?


    I squint at Ouyang, he is still that expressionless look, not frightened by my eyes. However, Mu Shaoqing is very upset at the moment. Maybe I have learned something about organ trading. He is a bit impatient.


    "Third uncle, since this matter has not been settled, let''s take a long-term view?"


    Mu Shaoqing wants to change the subject. I can see the sweat on his brow. In fact, I don''t have so much spare time to care about this. I''m a dying man. I don''t know how many days I have.


    I just wonder who took Luo Xiaoqi away and broke my hope. Let''s not say whether Luo Xiaoqi''s liver is suitable or not, but there are only two hopes in the world, one is Qin feiran, the other is her. If you take her away, Qin feiran will be left. However, he is a lung cancer patient. Whether the liver can be used is a problem.


    Therefore, the person who took Luo Xiaoqi away just wanted me to die! I think about it. Qin Mofei is probably the one who can get people away directly. He was so nice to me, damn good!


    Even though I never wanted Luo xiaoqigan, their behavior also made me extremely angry.


    A nameless fire sprang up in my heart, and suddenly I felt so stupid. I have been struggling between life and death. However, they did not have this kind of mind to me, but also used this disgusting way to stop me from continuing my life, ha ha!


    I waved to Mu Shaoqing and Ouyang and said, "you both go out and call Tana in."


    "What''s wrong with you, Uncle..."


    Mu Shaoqing was even more nervous when he saw my face change. The sweat from his brows rolled down his forehead one by one. He seldom had this kind of fear. So I''m sure he has something to do with organ trading.


    I sighed and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s my own business."


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly dragged Ouyang out. Tana soon came in, but a little nervous when he saw my angry face, he cautiously came up to me and asked me what was the matter.


    I glanced at him and said, "call Sophia, I have something to tell her."


    "Yes, what is it?" Tana''s face changed and he asked, trembling.


    I looked up at him and sneered, "do I need to tell you when I arrange things?"


    "No, it''s not. I''m going to call her right now."


    As soon as Tana left, mu Lianqing and Mu Shaoqing walked in together. Their looks were not quite right. I think it''s something I dealt with old man Xue before. They have heard about it, so they are very uneasy at the moment.


    Mu Lianqing pretended to look at the data on the instrument before sitting in front of me. He didn''t speak, he just kept his hands crossed and clenched, which was a sign of tension. Mu Shaoqing is even more nervous. He has been standing behind him with his head drooping. He may be a little upset. It was he who inadvertently said the black market that attracted my reverie.


    I looked at them lightly and did not speak. We all know this kind of thing. Whoever says it first will reveal his mind. Their father and son don''t know my strength now, so they are so scared.


    If he knows that I''m already in hot water with big gangsters all over the world, he''s afraid he''ll let me die.


    "Thorn, do you remember when we first met? At that time, you were only 18 years old. You came here to see a doctor with your wife. Time flies. It''s been twenty years in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really fast. "


    I was stunned and nodded, "yes, it''s been 20 years."


    In fact, I know what mu Lianqing means by saying this. When his mother was seriously ill, he saved her life. Otherwise, she would have died early. I will always remember this matter, and I will never forget this kindness.


    I can''t understand what he means when he mentions it at this time. Then he said with a smile, "thanks to brother mu, I remember this kindness. You can rest assured. By the way, did Qin feiran''s illness result come out? How about it? "


    With a sigh of relief, mu Lianqing said, "it''s lung cancer, but I haven''t told him about it yet. I''ll mention it when he comes for a physical examination in the next year. At my level, it''s estimated to be 50 percent sure. "


    "That''s a high probability."


    Fifty percent of what mu Lianqing said was that at least 100 percent could make Qin feiran survive. But if I don''t have another way to die of liver disease, I will not be dead.


    If I put my mind on Qin feiran, then he must die. No one can survive with liver cancer.


    Mu Lianqing frowned and hesitated for a while, and then said, "Chi En, your illness can''t be delayed any more. If you have any plans, you may as well tell me about it. I can think of a way."


    "What can I do? Cut a piece from Qin feiran? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not impossible. If there is an accident, I can say that the operation failed. The only thing Shaoqing and I can guarantee is that at least one of you will survive. "


    When mu Lianqing said this, I naturally understood. He still chose to protect my life. As long as I agreed, it would be a certainty. I suddenly thought of what Qin feiran said to me at the beginning, "third, if you have any plans, you can do it as soon as possible. You don''t have to bear it."Is he ready?


    "Chuen, you don''t have much time. You must think carefully. I need to make strict arrangements. If you miss the time, I''m afraid both sides will not be good, and it will be too late to repent. "


    I stare at their father and son''s heavy appearance, in the heart rises an ineffable sadness, is really very sad!

 Chapter 627

    Mu Shaoqing proposed to let me do chemotherapy, first inhibit the spread of cancer cells, and then look for an opportunity to change liver. This way, the effect will be better. But I didn''t want to. I was afraid that my hair would fall off after chemotherapy, and people would look ugly like a skeleton.


    I also want to see the happy baby, she should be about to give birth, how to also want to leave a breath to have a look. Again, I seem to have only this hope of Qin feiran, but when I think of his half dead appearance, I feel very sad.


    I was born from the same root, ha ha!


    In my insistence, Mu Shaoqing did not give me chemotherapy, medication to control the disease first. But in fact, I can''t control it. It''s already mid-term. No doctor in the world can control the development of the disease to the late stage. I can''t live more than a few days.


    Sophia arrived on the fourth day of my admission, perhaps because she was a little tired of Tana, and she saw me slightly unnatural. And I pretended that I didn''t know anything, and I didn''t want to pierce the paper.


    She knew my illness from Mu Shaoqing. She sat in front of my bed in silence, holding my hand tightly and pinching it over and over. My hands are very thin. They are not round at all. They look as thin as wood.


    She pinched it for a long time, and suddenly pulled up my fingertip and bit me hard. She immediately cried. "Jon, you can''t die, you know? The black triangle can''t do without you. I''ll try to make you live anyway. "


    "All right, don''t cry. I''m all right."


    Without me, the black triangle would be a mess. I won''t tell you the recipe in any case. Death goes to the grave. In the future, there will be no T-series poisons in the world. It has nothing to do with me how those who come after will do evil.


    Sophia held my hand and cried for a long time, tears rolling into my fingers, warm. I gently rub her face with my fingers, but I still don''t give up her. She''s like my sister, though we''re not related by blood.


    For a long time, she looked up and asked, "Jon, what did you want me to do?"


    "Go to the devil with Yunhao, check the current situation of the Qin family, and don''t act rashly when you encounter anything."


    She said, "Jon, have you figured it out? I''ll go now. Qin feiran will be arrested! "


    "Impulsive! I want you to check their current situation and prepare to find a way to let Yunhao enter Chengye group. Another thing, you go to check the relationship between Qin Mofei and Lili, whether it is as warm and ambiguous as the outside world says


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jon, this has nothing to do with you. What are you doing with all this? You should treat the disease right away. I''m going to catch Qin feiran. "


    "Well, do what you''re told to do. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    ¡°Jon¡­¡­¡±


    Sophia certainly won''t understand what I''m thinking, but I''m ready to do more myself during this time. No matter whether I change liver or not, it is a matter of fighting with death in the end. Maybe I can''t wake up. Then I will die in my eyes if the things I care about are not completed.


    She couldn''t beat me, pursed her lips and nodded. I took her in my arms and sighed, "Sophia, if I do go, don''t stay in the black triangle and fly away with Tana. Don''t fight those people. You can''t fight. You should play the underworld. It''s not fists that pay attention to. "


    "Jon, what are you talking about? Where do you want me to go? Don''t you want to protect me? " She looked up at me with tears in her eyes. She looked like a child when she was wronged.


    I reached out my hand to hook her tears from the corner of her eye and said, "it''s OK to go to any country. I''m very relieved to have Tana protect you. But remember, don''t fight for the black triangle any more. That place is hell, not the right way. "


    "You let me go right? Jon, I''m not going to be accepted for having my hands stained with so much blood. I am a devil like you. How can the devil stay with human beings? Even in human skin, it''s a devil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She made me speechless. I always denied that I was a devil because I had a good heart. However, this is an indisputable fact, but I am not willing to face it.


    Yes, how can the devil come with human beings? That''s impossible.


    "Sophia, living is the most important thing, no matter what state you live." I said something insincere, I don''t like to live in the last breath, I would rather die arrogantly.


    She shook her head and cried, "I don''t want to. If you die, I''ll die with you. Maybe I''ll die before you. After all, I killed so many people."


    "No, silly girl. Tana will protect you. He likes you very much, doesn''t he?" I really want to set her up with Tana. They seem to be a good match, though Tana is a little rough.


    Sophia was stunned and looked at me in amazement, forgetting to cry, "Jon, you What do you know? "


    "I am a man, a man likes a woman, his eyes are different, fool!" I said with a smile, very calm.


    She was a little relieved and shook her head. "No, I don''t like Tana. He''s nice and nice to me.""You..."


    As I spoke, I glanced at the door of the ward. I saw Tana standing at the door, staring at this side. I think I heard Sophia''s words, and his face became strange. He saw that I saw him and left.


    I thought about it and let Sophia go first. Although Tana is a man with no capital, he is stubborn. I don''t want him to give me a moth at this moment, and I will certainly lose my vitality.


    After she left, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. There was nothing on it. Huanyan has not called me for a long time, and I don''t know what she is doing. I wanted to make a phone call in the past, but I was afraid that she would be bored, so I took the phone and fiddled with it for a long time and then put it down.


    The new year is coming soon. I wonder if the Qin family will be as calm as usual this year.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Kong''s new year''s Eve is not as lively as that in China. It is very cold. When I could walk, I was accompanied by Cheng Wanqing in the garden of the hospital. She''s haggard a lot, may be tired by the busy work.


    She came after Sophia and Zhen Yunhao left. I was very moved by her dusty appearance.


    After Tana heard Sophia say he didn''t like him, the man was much more depressed and did not like to talk. Every time I go to the garden with Cheng Wanqing, he always follows me far behind, with a heavy look on his face.


    I didn''t ask why. I was afraid that it would embarrass everyone when I pierced that layer of paper. He''s the head of all the mercenaries I have. It''s hard to deal with him if he gets angry.


    Cheng Wanqing told me that Qin Mofei had sent people to deal with foreign headquarters. Fortunately, she had shifted her focus to China, where there was little loss and nothing to do with it. I''m thinking, maybe it was my dealing with the Qin family that angered the boy, so he began to retaliate against me.


    "Chi En, your body is like this now. I''m afraid Qin Mofei will attack us again. What should I do then?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent Yun Hao to Chengye group. He''ll try to stop that boy."


    "At present, Zhongbang industry is in full swing in magic capital. Although we have acquired a lot of industries, we still have a lot of big things to do, and there are also many loopholes in the running in period. It''s not good to say things for fear of being caught by others."


    "Huanyan is going to have a baby. He won''t do anything to us for the time being. Don''t worry."


    In the first month, Huanyan may be in production. Then I want to go back and have a look. What gift can I bring? I don''t know if she wants to see me.


    Cheng Wanqing''s face sank when she heard me mention her face. She said, "you haven''t put her down, Chuen. Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with her? You can live. "


    "I may not die either!" I glanced at her in a meaningful way.


    She was stunned and her eyes lit up, "you..."


    "Go back to the ward. I''m a little tired."


    I''m not going on with this topic. Some things are just as they are. The so-called "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural for the car to get to the front of the mountain." If I''m really destined to live like this, I''ll die no matter how I save it. If the life should not be cut off, the death and resurrection will also happen.


    After returning to my room, I asked Cheng Wanqing to buy some flowers to decorate the lifeless ward for the new year.


    On the 30th day, Qin feiran called and asked if I wanted to go home for the Spring Festival. This is the first time he called me during the Chinese new year, which is very strange. But thinking of my own body, I still refused painfully.


    He was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time. He seemed to stop talking, but finally he hung up without saying a word. I thought for a long time, what he wanted to say to me, but he didn''t think of his mind.


    I am very active in cooperation with the treatment, because Huanyan''s due date is coming soon. I''m afraid I can''t present my best state to her.


    Cheng Wanqing was very sad to see me like this, but she didn''t say anything, because to some extent, our thoughts and experiences were the same. She saw me as she saw herself.


    In the evening, she personally cooked two dishes in the canteen of the hospital and said that she would celebrate the new year with me. She was not good at cooking, but she was very attentive. When the meal was served, it was just over nine o''clock in the night, which was the time for the Qin family to have dinner.


    We set the small dining table on the balcony, where we could overlook most of the night of Hong Kong. It was very charming. In fact, the magic capital is similar to Hong Kong. It is very prosperous. Especially the bright night scene is doomed all over the world.


    I love to watch the night, because people at this time do not have masks, can see the most real side.


    "Chuen, don''t look out and try to see if the fish is good."


    When I was in a trance, Cheng Wanqing interrupted me. As soon as I lowered my head, my bowl was already full of dishes she had sandwiched. I glanced at her and said with a smile, "thank you Wanqing. Should you have gone home for the Spring Festival?"


    "It''s much happier to be with you than by my family. You don''t know what kind of people my parents are. If I can, I would like to accompany you for life, even if you don''t marry me


    "Fool!"


    I picked up a bowl and ate a mouthful of food, afraid to look at her burning eyes. She was more sincere to me than Sophia was to me, and she had been following me all these years. We''re both about the same age, so we''re all in the same boat.In fact, I am very grateful to her. If she had not helped me manage the company for so many years, the company would not have been as large as it is now. We''re the best partners in our career, but we''re not meant to be.


    It''s a strange thing that I don''t love her.


    She buried herself in eating for a while and then said, "Chi En, are you going to spend your whole life on Miss Shen? Since she can give birth to two children for a man, it proves that her heart has been given to him. What are you waiting for? "


    "Wanqing, it''s not clear about feelings. Sometimes waiting is a kind of happiness. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. I think waiting is suffering, just like I''m waiting for you. I have been longing for you to turn around, but you never care about me, you tell me, am I really so bad? "


    "No, it''s just that we''re not meant to be."


    "Ha ha!"


    Our conversation ended in her light "ha ha", she understood, I also understood, did not say again. After dinner, she picked up the dishes and left. I stood on the balcony and looked at the magic capital, wondering whether Huanyan was at the Qin family''s banquet and would be attacked by the clansmen.


    However, I may have thought too much, with Qin Mofei in, those people still dare not make mistakes.


    In the distance, there are fireworks in bloom, one by one rising into the night sky, very spectacular. It seems that I haven''t really looked at the fireworks for many years. I feel like I''m out of line with the world.


    Mordor will also set off fireworks in the middle of the night, when the people of the whole city are agitated. Will Huanyan go? She may not be able to squeeze with those people. Would she be watching the fireworks on the moat in her apartment?


    Thinking of this, I quickly turned to get my mobile phone. I couldn''t wait to call her to say hello. It''s midnight soon. They should have a good meal.


    As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, Qin lingsu called, but I was still connected. "Elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Huanyan is born. She is a daughter. Murphy is in charge of the delivery. Big brother heard this news, immediately ready to give the child on the genealogy, has been named for her. Hehe, old three, you and Qin Yue in those days, but the last genealogy was as hard as heaven. "


    "What are you talking about? Happy face has been born?" My heart next happy, immediately on the blood boiling.


    "Why, you seem so excited to hear your voice."


    "Excited, of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re stupid. Are you excited? Will she thank you a little? She is now with Qin Mofei. What are you? Third, the most passionate woman in the world, but also the most unlucky. Don''t waste your time on her. I think Cheng Wanqing is good around you. "


    "Well, don''t mention this, I''ll call Huanyan."


    I was so excited that I felt like I should call to congratulate you at the first time. This child is also what I look forward to most, because I have been with them for a long time. This is the most beautiful time of my life.


    But Qin lingsu said with a cool smile, "I advise you to stop fighting. Do you know how Qin Mofei treated Shen Huanyan during this period of time? Like a prisoner, she''s not allowed to go anywhere. Didn''t you call for death? "


    "Oh


    "And, third, I think Qin Mofei is preparing something secretly. You should be careful. This bastard always takes things by surprise. Don''t let him sneak in. "


    "Just take care of yourself. Don''t get into trouble in Chengye group. I''ll deal with something."


    I don''t like to hear Qin lingsu''s scaremongering words. I know her very carefully. I''m afraid that Qin Mofei will take the company from Qinyue again, and put pressure on me. I exchanged greetings with her and ended the call, and then picked up the mobile phone ready to dial to Huanyan, but had no mood.

 Chapter 628

    I still didn''t call Huanyan after all. I felt a little abrupt. Qin lingsu is right. In fact, I am a superfluous existence, which is nothing in the eyes of others. They love each other, and I am an admirer at most.


    So I restrained the joy and prepared to save the blessing for the meeting.


    I was eager to return to the magic capital, but mu Shaoqing refused. My illness has been out of control, so I have to stay in the hospital and can''t go anywhere. I had a premonition that this time the illness was more serious than ever, and death seemed to be getting closer to me.


    In addition to the fact that people can see through life and death, there are a lot of things. I will remember what I have done in my life, good things and bad things, just like riding a lantern.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I will be. I have done so many bad things. Since I was six or seven years old, I have been helping white sharks transport poison. Up to now, I have been unable to accumulate how many poisons have been passed in my hands.


    When fighting for the position of the black triangle overlord, I also dyed countless bloody, damned, not damned, all. So think carefully, I now end up like this is also deserved, in fact, should not struggle.


    To live on is to add more sin.


    The more I think about it, the more frustrated I feel. I think I''ve had enough of my life. It is also because of this low mood that I think of the Qin family and all kinds of vicious things they have done.


    I''m stuck in my throat.


    I don''t think it''s a matter to destroy the Chengye group. We should completely destroy all the people in the Qin family and treat them with their own way. Only in this way can I relieve the hatred in my heart and make my mother die in peace.


    Seeing my appearance, Cheng Wanqing proposed to take me to a welfare home that I had donated before. It was in a less prosperous suburb of Shenzhen, which was still close to Hong Kong. I have done a lot of charity all over the world. I have never visited an organization, so I agreed.


    Mu Shaoqing didn''t want me to go, but I agreed and sent an assistant to follow him.


    It''s a big truck driver from the hospital of Mu Shaoqing. The van is full of gifts for children. We went all the way to Shenzhen, and we were very happy to see the children.


    In fact, I don''t like Shenzhen very much, so I seldom come here. However, the underground circle here is very active. There is a big guy standing here for a long time to operate business here.


    The welfare home is about 20 kilometers away from the urban area. It is a special institution for the adoption of orphans. I remember that I invested more than 20 million yuan at that time. In fact, it was a poisonous fund, but it flowed to this side after wandering.


    When we arrived at the welfare home, the Dean Fang Qing heard the news that I was going to go. He stood at the gate early with the children and held a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    When I got out of the car, she handed the flowers to a girl about five years old with only one arm. The girl is very shy, very timid to come to me, crisp Sheng shouts, "uncle, give you flowers!"


    The girl is very cute, but she has only one arm. I took her words with emotion, squatted down and hugged her and kissed her. She suddenly blushed and ran away with shame.


    Fang Qing strode forward and shook hands with me warmly. "Mr. Qin, we have been looking forward to seeing you here. Now the accommodation for the children is much better. Thank you very much."


    "Mr. Fang, you are welcome. There are some gifts for the children in the car. Please find some people to move down. Wan Qing, you can arrange it here. I''ll go in and have a look at the facilities. "


    "Well, be careful, then, Chuen."


    "Mr. Qin, this way, please. I''ll ask Xiao Qi to show you around." Fang Qing said, went to the welfare home and yelled to the left, "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, come and take Mr. Qin to visit our yard."


    "Oh, here it is!"


    This crisp sound is very familiar, suddenly makes my heart throb. I looked up and saw a tall girl in a sweater running towards this side. She was wearing a ponytail. Her hair swayed from side to side when she ran up.


    Leering at the smile that I haven''t seen for a long time, I was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoqi, who has disappeared for a long time, actually works in this welfare home. She seems to have become more elegant. Her smile is very infectious.


    Almost in front of me, she was slightly stunned, but still came over, some embarrassed. "Mr. Qin, why are you? What a coincidence. "


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    This is really a coincidence, the sea of people, I actually because of Cheng Wanqing''s proposal and here met Luo Xiaoqi, a girl with the same liver as me.


    Seeing that we were familiar with each other, Fang Qing said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Xiao Qi is my distant niece. Some time ago, Xiao Qi was suspended from school because of illness, so she came to my side to help. Since you know each other, let''s turn around, Xiao Qi, and take good care of Mr. Qin. "


    "I see. Aunt, Mr. Qin, come this way."


    Luo Xiaoqi led me along the path on the left. There was a row of newly built buildings, which looked very grand. Luo Xiaoqi introduced me as he walked. He said that there were more than 70 homeless children here, and one third of them had physical defects.She said, glanced at me, and then said, "Mr. Qin, I can''t imagine that you invested in this place. You are really a good man."


    A good man?


    If the little girl knows that the money is all poisonous, I don''t know if she can get it. I squinted at her vivid white face and felt very kind. I met her several times and felt that I was destined to be with this girl.


    "Xiao Qi, what kind of illness did you give birth to


    "Acute aplastic anemia can not be cured for a while, so the school has been dissuaded from quitting. I didn''t have a place to go, so I came to help my aunt. "


    She spoke with sincerity, not as an excuse. So I wonder whether she was put here artificially, or if she was really sick, so I found a place to cultivate. I always feel that she is not like a clever girl.


    I pause a way, "this disease is very serious, why don''t you go to hospital?"


    "I eat traditional Chinese medicine, which can cure the root. Besides, western medicine is so expensive that I haven''t started working yet." She blushed, a little embarrassed.


    I nodded without a word and followed her on. She showed me around the welfare home, and finally asked me, "Mr. Qin, are you thirsty? There is a lounge here. Can I make you a cup of tea? "


    Thank you, then


    I didn''t refuse because I was really tired. I''ve been in hospital for so long. I''ve never walked so far. I''m a little tired.


    The rest room is small, but it is very warm and full of flowers and plants. I leaned back on the chair to breathe, so tired that I felt as if I was about to collapse. Such a bad state is never before, I feel like I really can''t live long.


    Luo Xiaoqi made a cup of tea and sat in front of me and looked at me with a smile, "Mr. Qin, this is jasmine tea I brought from my hometown. Would you like to drink it?"


    Thank you


    I seldom drink flower tea, but seeing Luo Xiaoqi''s smiling face, I took it up and drank it. It was very fragrant. I put down the teacup and raised my head to see Luo Xiaoqi''s eyes glowing at me. The eyes have completed the crescent moon, which is very lovely.


    "Mr. Qin, how did you become so thin? The last time I saw you, you had some meat, and now you''re skin and bone. " After a pause, she added, "but it''s still pretty, like a big star."


    "Is it?" I chuckled and said, "you''re not pursuing? The big star in my eyes is my virtue? "


    "Of course, you are my Savior. I will remember you all my life." She said a red face, especially shyly glanced at me, "I can''t draw, otherwise I must draw you to mount."


    "Silly girl!"


    I took a sip of my tea cup and glanced at Luo Xiaoqi and said, "Xiao Qi, you''re going to quit school. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know. I''m doing computer maintenance in my aunt''s office, and I''m also working as a network manager in an Internet cafe outside. When I get well, I''ll really find a job. Otherwise, I''ll be despised on my post."


    "Will it fall?"


    "Yes, it has been reversed several times. That''s why the school advised me to quit." She sighed, and then said, "this is the inheritance of my family. Because my father has no money to cure his illness, he will be gone. At that time, I tried my best to pass the examination


    "Oh."


    I don''t know much about aplastic anemia, but I hear it''s a very serious disease. It''s a pity that a lovely girl like her should be healthy and healthy. Guess right, but I can''t think of


    "But it''s OK. If I''m really out of luck and die, I''ll donate all my organs and let someone else live for me." She stood up and stretched, very disapproving.


    I looked up at her face bright smile, as if also infected. She''s right. If you donate something useful when you''re dying, those organs will continue to live, maybe for a long time.


    But I still can''t bear to watch her die, and then said, "Xiao Qi, I know a very powerful hematology expert. I''ll introduce you to know her later. If we can live, we will not die, OK


    "Of course, it''s better to live, hehe!"


    Luo Xiaoqi and I chatted in the lounge for a long time. She loved to laugh. Her smile was very low. A word of no importance could make her lip slightly raised. And I, also because of her smiling face and happy mood, as if nothing is called a matter.


    When I left the welfare home, I asked Luo Xiaoqi for a phone call and told her to wait for my news here. Don''t go anywhere.


    On the way back to Hong Kong, Cheng Wanqing had been looking at me in secret, and she wanted to stop talking. So I couldn''t help asking, "what''s up, Wanqing?"


    "Chuen, that little girl seems to like you very much. When you left, she stood under the locust tree and looked at you affectionately. How did you two get to know each other? I haven''t even heard from you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I took a look at Cheng Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, I''m still a child. How can I like an old man like me? Can you stop guessing? We''ll meet each other once. There''s no deep friendship. ""Children? Is that girl at least twenty years old? Chuen, you may never know how good you are, so you will belittle yourself like this. We are both women, and she looks at you with admiration. I can''t miss it. "


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want to hear about a girl who can''t hit the eight pole. You have to say something. It''s really unnecessary."


    No matter what Cheng Wanqing said is right or not, I certainly don''t have the slightest idea of Luo Xiaoqi. I just think her smile is clean and pure, can infect people, that''s all. Besides, how could I have such an idea that such a little girl could almost be my daughter? neuropathy!


    Hearing this, Cheng Wanqing raised her lips, glared at me and said with a smile, "ha ha, can''t you fight eight poles? Didn''t you just ask for her phone number? "

 Chapter 629

    I think, Luo Xiaoqi must be a strange existence!


    She actually registered with the Chinese organ donation agency, saying that she donated all the organs she could use after she died. A 20-year-old girl has planned her life after her death, which is inexplicably distressing.


    When Mu Shaoqing sent people to the welfare home to collect her blood samples, she knew her liver matched me very well. But he found out that her anemia is really serious, has reached the point where hematopoietic stem cells need to be transplanted.


    Strangely enough, her blood type is as rare as those of the Qin family, and it is difficult to find a matching hematopoietic stem cell.


    Originally, I was going to let Mu''s hospital treat Luo Xiaoqi for free, to see if she could treat her anemia well. I just can''t see a young girl falling like this. Since she met me, I can''t help her.


    Maybe it''s fate. I think it''s God''s arrangement to meet her again and again.


    Even though she was not very lucky, mu Lianqing asked the hospital''s hematology experts to read her blood test report, saying that if she really took traditional Chinese medicine for conservative treatment, it would be only three or five years.


    Three or five years, about twenty-four or five years old, is the most brilliant time of life.


    Mu Lianqing thought Luo Xiaoqi had something else to do with me, so he paid close attention to her. After confirming her condition, she was taken to the hospital directly, and the excuse was entrusted by others.


    Luo Xiaoqi doesn''t live in the same place as me, but I can see her doing volunteer work in the hospital from the window every day. She is busy like a top. The little girl was so energetic that she didn''t look like a sick person at all.


    The hospital''s experts made a general examination for her, and the treatment plan arranged was that transplantation was the best effect. However, there are no hematopoietic stem cells like her in the blood bank, so transplantation is empty talk.


    Her liver matches me very well, so I secretly asked Mu Shaoqing to test my blood to see if it matches her and whether it can infect cancer cells. I want to donate some hematopoietic stem cells for her so that she can live well.


    Mu Shaoqing is very opposed to my behavior, not to mention that I am now in the middle stage of liver cancer. My body alone can not reach the level of donation. But I insisted that he do a check to see if he could donate.


    According to the monitoring results, the matching degree is very high. It''s just that my blood needs special treatment, otherwise cancer cells will infect, it''s not a big problem.


    However, Mu Shaoqing and mu Lianqing did not allow me to donate, for fear that my body could not carry it. Cheng Wanqing, in particular, had quarreled with me many times over this matter, and asked Mu Shaoqing to drive Luo Xiaoqi away. I stopped him.


    I felt that this might be a chance for God to redeem me, so I urged them to collect my hematopoietic stem cells. Originally, Mu Shaoqing was very opposed to it, but after leaving for a while, he came back with special cooperation. He told me that he would first heal Luo Xiaoqi''s body, and then use her liver to give me life, killing two birds with one stone.


    I gave him a hard look!


    I collected hematopoietic stem cells on the morning of the 15th day of the first lunar month. Mu Shaoqing had a lot of things to do to prevent my accident. As a result, I didn''t have anything in my body. On the contrary, I felt extremely relaxed. Maybe I had done something good and was in a good mood.


    In the evening, Cheng Wanqing and I were invited to participate in an auction. All the items at the auction were gems and jades, which were the most commemorative gems from mines around the world.


    I didn''t want to come, but I heard that there was a chicken blood stone named "heart trace" at the auction. I thought that Huanyan had just given birth to a child and should give her a gift, so I prepared to take it.


    Cheng Wanqing knew that I was careful, and she was very unhappy with her black face all the way. So at the beginning of the auction, I took a jade bracelet and gave it to her, worth more than two million yuan.


    She looked at it for a long time when she got it. She gave me a meaningful look and said, "Chi En, should I thank you first or Miss Shen for getting this gift?"


    I did not pay attention to her, but because her words inexplicably rose a nameless fire, pressure in the heart is very uncomfortable. Maybe we all love the wrong person, but it is undeniable that she began to hate me because of love.


    A total of more than 20 items were sold at the auction. I got the "heart trace" chicken blood stone at a high price. When I got it, I couldn''t put it down. There was a thread of red like blood floating in it, so it was very precious.


    I thought of making this chicken blood stone into a chain for Huanyan. I don''t know whether she likes it or not. So as soon as I came out of the auction, I took Cheng Wanqing to find a famous jewelry designer in Causeway Bay and asked him if he could make this chicken blood stone necklace in the shortest time.


    He looked at the stone for a long time and drew a sketch for me to see. He said that he could not get it until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest. I thought about meeting Mordor tomorrow. The time was right, so I agreed.


    When she came out of the designer''s house, Cheng Wanqing walked behind me, burying her head and not saying a word. I wanted to ask her to accompany me to buy some baby products, but I gave up after seeing her in this state.


    When she got to the hospital, she finally lost her breath. She came to me and looked at me with resentment in her eyes. "Chi En, are you going to stick with Shen Huanyan all your life? Even if she doesn''t give you a little response? "I frowned and said, "what''s wrong with Wanqing?"


    "I just think you''re going too far. You know she''s a married woman, and you''re going to make trouble with her. Can you do both of them in peace of mind? There are so many women in the world, why should you plant her


    "Wanqing, Huanyan has a baby. Shouldn''t I buy a gift as her third brother?"


    "Third brother? Do you really think of yourself as your brother? " She raised her eyebrows and looked at me coldly, which made me very angry.


    I said calmly, "Wanqing, you still have to remember your position and identity, and don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t be in charge of. You know I''m not very good tempered and sometimes I don''t speak properly


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK, I really should remember my identity. I can''t overstep it. I thought that after so many years around you, even if we didn''t have love, we still had family relationship. Originally, you always regarded me as your subordinate. "


    "You have changed!"


    I ignored Cheng Wanqing and quickly walked into the hospital. Her resentment is getting deeper and deeper. I think that if we go on like this, we may become strangers or even enemies. I really don''t want to be like this.


    This night, Cheng Wanqing did not come back to the ward to see me. I stayed up all night, thinking about the people around me. It seemed that I was getting farther and farther away.


    Tana, Sophia, and Cheng Wanqing, from the beginning of complete obedience, have become quite opinionated. Is it that I am not dignified enough? Or did they feel fearless because I was critically ill?


    This recognition makes me very uncomfortable, I do not allow the people around me to betray me.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got the Bloodstone necklace, I stared at it for a long time. It was very beautiful. The chain is made of platinum, which is very common, but the key point is that the bloodstain seems to be floating when it is spread under the staff, which makes people excited.


    I carefully put the chain in the box, and my mind was dreaming of a happy face. It must be beautiful to wear the chain.


    Our plane is more than five o''clock. Mu Shaoqing originally asked me to stay for a long time, but I can''t help but go back to the devil capital. He has been staring at me, told me to come to the hospital as soon as possible, liver replacement as soon as possible.


    I am a bit ironic, because the liver source is in two seriously ill people, who seems to be very cruel.


    Luo Xiaoqi didn''t know that I was in Mu''s Hospital from the beginning to the end, but I saw her when I left. She was fighting with a man and fighting for an old woman pushed by a man. She was in the hospital hall.


    The man was full of fat and fierce, but she didn''t know that she had fallen over her shoulder, and she was still training that guy. I can''t help laughing. The girl is not as quiet as she seems.


    Tana and I went back to Mordor by plane, while Cheng Wanqing went back to the United States, where work was busy and there was no one to watch.


    When the plane arrived at the Eastern International Airport, it was more than 7 o''clock in the evening. There was light snow here, and it was very cloudy. I seldom see snow in the first month, but the weather in modu this year and two years is very strange, always cold and hot, solar term disorder.


    It''s Sophia who came to pick us up. She looks worried. Tana''s eyes were deep when he saw her, and what he wanted to say was in my way, and he was always depressed.


    On the pretext that I was tired, I took a nap in the back seat and let Tana sit in the front. As he drove, Tana thought I was asleep, so he carefully reached out to Sophia, who gave him a fierce look.


    Tana settled down and subconsciously looked back at me. I squinted slightly and saw a cool cold light in his eyes. This light makes me very uncomfortable. I have a feeling of being calculated.


    Maybe, he really has something to think about. I have to be more thoughtful.


    Sophia took me directly to the courtyard, helped to get the gift for Huanyan down, got in the car again, and said, "Jon, I''ll take Tana back to the bar, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Go ahead and drive carefully."


    I waved them away, and when I got back to my study, I immediately turned on all the surveillance in rich''s bar. It doesn''t matter that they are secretly scheming, but I can''t if they put their ideas on me.


    Everything is normal in the bar. Linda is busy walking around the hall. Sophia and Tana are not in the picture yet. I''m waiting for them. Waiting, I dialed a phone call to Huanyan, it is January 18, she may return to the apartment.


    The phone was connected quickly, and there was a soft voice with a happy face. It was probably because of the birth of a child. It was a little more kind. "Third brother, is that you?"


    "Happy face, I return to the devil, these days did not care to call you, I am really sorry."


    "You see, how can you treat the disease without telling me? Are you feeling better? "


    "At that time, the disease broke out too quickly. I didn''t say it because I was afraid you were worried. If I could, I would like to see you and the children. I brought you a lot of gifts." I can''t wait to get her a chicken blood stone necklace.


    She hemmed and hawed for a long time, then said, "third brother, I''m not very convenient these two days, or I''ll see you later."


    Her words seem to be pouring a basin of cold water on my boiling heart. I came back to the devil is to want to see her, who knows she is so do not want to see me, look do not want to have a look.I don''t know what to say, holding the phone in a daze, nose some inexplicable pain. I also told her some of the month''s attention, she is some of the absent-minded reply.


    Listening to the cheerful tone, my heart is particularly chaotic. The woman who has been thinking about me has always regarded me as an outsider. And I am so unwilling, not willing to be so indifferent by her.


    Suddenly, I seem to understand Cheng Wanqing''s mood.

 Chapter 630

    After returning to the devil capital, I knew that Qin Mofei and Lili had a lot to do with Qin Yue.


    It is rumored that Qin Mofei took care of Lili, and it is also very vivid. I don''t believe these rumors. I know what kind of person he is, and I will never offend other women.


    I guess the reason why Qin Mofei did this is mostly because of Qin Yue, because he is a very special existence.


    As early as Qin Yue was not in prison, he dealt with the women around Qin Mofei. He was injured and died. If the Qin family didn''t hold on to it, it would have been a storm in the city.


    I regard Qin Yue''s behavior as jealousy and relieved, because he likes Qin Mofei, so he does nothing to drive away or destroy the women around him. However, he had that ability and never failed, so it also created Qin Mofei''s subconscious fear.


    For Huanyan, Qin Yue is absolutely hostile, from the Wanqing building that matter is enough to show how much Qin Mofei is afraid of him. So the news of him and Lili later was nothing more than an expedient measure for him.


    However, the boy''s layout is very careful, and it''s not surprising that he can cheat people around. Obviously, Qin Yue and Huanyan believe it.


    When I heard Qin Yue''s attack on Lili, I was not expecting it. But I didn''t expect that this bastard was still so twisted psychologically that even innocent women would not let go.


    I met him in the office of the bar. He changed his dress style and came in wearing a self-cultivation handmade suit. Yushu is very windy, but his evil eyes always seem so cool and thin.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" He threw the car key on my coffee table and sat on the sofa with a big thorn in his face.


    I pinched my eyebrows. I went to the cupboard and poured him a whisky. I lit a cigar myself. I sat on his side and looked askance at him. "Xiao Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still such a cynic. Didn''t you learn from your brother?"


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhen Yunhao is more than a star and a half better than Qin Yue. If he had not fallen off the cliff, he would have been a man of the day. But then again, if Qin Yue didn''t happen, he might be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. After all, he was there.


    But now the two people are in a different state. Qin Yue is in a broken pot, while Zhen Yunhao is gradually coming out. The future development is obvious.


    Of course, uncle Qin said, "the more you are, the better you are. I can''t compare with him. You don''t ask me so much, OK


    I gave him a bad look and said, "I don''t care if you have any culture. I ask you, what''s the matter with you and Lili? I hear you''ve got a hook up? "


    Qin Yue took a meaningful aim at my eyes and said with a cool smile, "Oh, uncle San, it''s just a woman of dust. What do you care about so much? If you like, you can take it. She should be happy to serve a big man like you


    If I didn''t feel ill, I would have slapped this bastard in the past and said such a bastard. Lili is a good sister of happy face. Even if I can''t love my wife and my dog, I won''t hook up with others. But this sentiment is said by Qin Yue, it sounds very bad.


    I glared at him and said, "are you using t2-1 again? What did Chen Kui give you? "


    I probably know the reason why Qin Yue is successful in women. It has nothing to do with poison. When I developed t2-1, that damned problem had not been solved. Later, it became a kind of drug to stimulate the relationship between men and women, so it sold well.


    But I haven''t developed this product for nearly a year, so it should not have been consumed so fast in the market. But before the song style used, now Qin Yue also used, so where does this thing come from?


    Qin Yue nodded, very puzzled way, "yes, he is not your offline in the magic city?"


    "You should not go so close to him, and you''d better not get involved with that thing again, or you will be disgusted by Murphy if you become like Shao Ou in the future."


    The way to persuade Qin Yue is very simple. He only needs to move out the name of Qin Mofei. He still cares about his attitude.


    When Qin Fei mentioned it, he said to me, "I didn''t use it. Third uncle, you asked me to come, isn''t that what you mentioned? Didn''t we agree not to interfere in my private affairs? "


    "I''m not interested in your private affairs, but if you''re sorry for smiling, it has something to do with me. Xiao Yue, if you want to kill people and set fire to others, I will not take care of you, but if you smile, I will not let you go, including your mother. "


    He gave me a startled, startled glance at me. Seeing that I was serious, he did not speak. Holding up the glass and drinking the wine, he said to me coldly, "uncle, I really don''t understand what good that woman has. You and my brother are bewitched by her."


    "Tell me, what''s good about Murphy? You always care about him so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­


    Happy daughter full moon day, she did not send me an invitation. Or Qin lingsu told me that the child would be named on the genealogy on this day, so all the people of the Qin family had to make a witness.


    I wonder, am I a member of the Qin family?


    It''s not hard to say it''s fake. I always thought that Huanyan''s feelings to me are different. Even if I don''t love her, it must occupy a very important position. It''s just unexpected that she didn''t invite me to such a big event, and I''m still preparing to make a comeback this day.


    I have been tangled at home for a long time. In the end, I don''t want to go by myself, or do I feel sorry for myself at home. I am not afraid to go, but afraid of embarrassment, when she can not come down, I am also very sad.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still put on the suit that I had prepared early, cleaned myself up and went out. I brought the "heart trace" gem I bought at the auction before and prepared to give it to her.


    At the end of the first month, the weather began to warm, but it was still a little cold at night.


    I went out at more than eight o''clock, and it was almost nine o''clock when I got to the old house of Qin family. I drove very slowly all the way because it was a bit abrupt not to ask myself to go. I had to think of a better excuse to avoid being so embarrassed.


    The child''s full moon is still very grand. I can see it outside the house. It should be very lively.


    Qin Mofei''s two children were very lucky. They were both on the genealogy at such a young age, which was not found in the history of the Qin family. Especially for girls, few of them can go to the family tree of Qin family.


    Think of my years, think of Qin Yue, this is a very sharp contrast.


    When I drove into the gate of the house, I saw the dark guards wandering in the courtyard. They were all staring at my car, but they didn''t show up. I found that there were more dark guards in the house. I didn''t know what they were on guard against.


    I parked my car in the courtyard and walked across the path to the courtyard where the banquet was located. It was really full of friends, as if all the people had come, except me. I am the one who is excluded by them, ha ha!


    People at the dinner party probably didn''t expect me to come back, so when I showed up at the yard gate, they all turned to see me. I lightly swept the banquet hall, did not see the happy face, only Qin Mofei sat beside Qin feiran with a cold face.


    Strange, happy face is the mother of the child, how can it not?


    "Third, come and have a seat. If you come late, you will be fined."


    Qin Tianming saw me and waved to let me go, but I didn''t. I thought about it and went straight down the path. Huanyan must have come, but I don''t know why she is not in the seat.


    I had come for her, and I was not willing to see her. What''s more, the necklace in my pocket has to be sent out.


    I don''t know which courtyard Huanyan is in. The old house has seven courtyards and numerous pavilions. It is not so easy to find a person. But perhaps there is a feeling in the dark, I unknowingly toward the South courtyard, I remember that once again happy face took me to the outer wall of the South courtyard.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the gate of the South courtyard, I saw a woman squatting beside a huge dog cage. Some of them couldn''t really see it, but it must be a happy face. I could sense her breath and magnetic field.


    I was about to go in and was stopped by the bodyguard of the South courtyard. "Third Master, you can''t enter here for people who are not allowed to enter here."


    I immediately eyebrow Feng a sink, aimed at this bodyguard, "am I an idle person?"


    Just saying that, the happy face of the dog cage raised her head, gentle sight on my eyes, I had no reason to boil up, there is a kind of hate can not rush to hold her to turn a few times.


    She was stunned, then slowly stood up, but also a look of disbelief.


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    I smile and stride over, "don''t you welcome me?"


    She shook her head with a smile, and twisted the corner of her dress with her hands in a somewhat embarrassed way. I asked her why she didn''t go to the front yard for the full moon party, and the ceremony for her children''s genealogy was so important.


    She looked lonely for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "I''m not feeling well, so I didn''t go to the ceremony. Third brother, are you better? You look much better. "


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern. You''re more beautiful and more charming. "


    She is really more charming and charming. It may be the reason that she has just had a baby. She still has some flesh on her face, but she looks more comfortable and tender. She used to feel like a girl, but now she is a mature woman, very charming.


    She immediately blushed, and she was a little uneasy. It''s hard for me to imagine that a woman with two children is more shy than a girl, and she is rarely pure.


    Looking at the happy face, I can''t move my sight any more. I can''t bear to take a look at it. Even if not my woman, but I love her heart is no less than anyone else, I do not know she can understand.


    I was holding the box in my pocket, wondering how to take it out to Huanyan. Would she refuse me. If this world only two of us should be good, I can search the world''s treasures to her, let her do a high princess.Oh!


    After thinking about it, I took out the box and opened it to her. In the dim light, the red blood inside the chicken blood stone looks more mysterious. The luster floats under the light, which is very beautiful.


    "This is a chicken blood stone from the auction. I think it''s very good. I made it into a chain. I want to know you for so long, but I haven''t sent you a decent thing. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Staring at the happy face, I was afraid that she would refuse. She stared at the chicken blood stone for a long time, then shook her head and said, "third brother, I can''t take such valuable things."


    "Oh, why do you refuse, Miss Shen


    Before I spoke, Qin Yue''s voice was heard behind me. I glanced at him displeasantly, and I really wanted to slap him out of the sky.

 Chapter 631

    With the help of Qin Yue''s words, Huan Yan Mian accepted the necklace for him. I gave him a sidelong glance, and he raised his eyebrows meaningfully at me.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that after a few greetings, he said, "by the way, uncle, there seems to be another very nice name for the gem chain you just gave Miss Shen, right?"


    He did it on purpose. It must be!


    After hearing this, Huanyan subconsciously wanted to return the box to me, but she hesitated and held back, perhaps for fear of embarrassment. My heart suddenly a warm, doting to look at her, in the imagination of her with a chain look how good-looking.


    Qin Yue looked at us with his eyes burning on the side, and his eyes were full of fun. I know what he''s thinking. I''m not sure.


    Happy face is very uncomfortable by him, looking for an excuse to go. At this time, Qin Mofei suddenly came, a smile on his face, but the smile seemed to cover his face like a mask, which did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He still maintained the greatest hostility to me, while Qin Yue, who watched the good plays behind him, leaned leisurely against the wall, fearing that the world would not be in disorder. On this day, I don''t want to argue with him, so I''m ready to leave.


    He said with a smile, "uncle, I''m looking for you."


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "My nephew hasn''t had time to congratulate you when you come back from illness. Just after the ceremony, I''m ready to come and talk to you. " He said, glancing at Huanyan and saying with Rongyan, "Huanyan, we have the name of our daughter, Qin Mingnuo, which has been engraved on the genealogy."


    Qin Mingnuo, this name is regular, very in line with the style of Qin feiran. It''s nice to hear that I have no reason to have a good feeling for the child I have never met, so I want to go to the banquet in the front yard to see her.


    I left first, because I saw Qin Yue''s look at Qin Mofei was not right. There seemed to be some estrangement between them. Huanyan may also be aware of, soon followed out, I deliberately slowed down the pace waiting for her, Yu Guang has been watching her walk in.


    She soon followed me, but she didn''t know it. It was not until she and I appeared at the banquet in the same frame, and was paid attention to by the clansmen. Then she suddenly realized that she was a bit at a loss.


    I smile and say, "happy face, let''s go there and sit down."


    Qin feiran next to the table there are two positions, just right!


    However, when I was about to sit down, Qin Yue came out to be a demon again. He sat with Huanyan and pushed me to Qin feiran''s side to sit down. It was not good for me to insist on sitting with Huanyan in front of the people, so I gave up.


    I was sitting right behind them, and I could hear the conversation. This boy''s hostility to Huanyan is no less than Qin Mofei''s hostility to me. Every minute he wants to step on her feet, I''m furious, but it''s not easy to attack.


    The relationship between me and Huanyan was spread in the devil. Although I don''t mind myself, I know Huanyan cares a lot. At this moment, if I protect her blatantly, I will inevitably cause some gossip.


    I can''t bear to make it worse by looking at her trembling appearance now.


    The two people mentioned the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents. Qin Yue deliberately said that Huanyan could allow her mother to enter the Qin family with her son''s precious land. He meant to ridicule Huanyan. But it also satirizes Qin lingsu and my mother.


    In reality, a marriage is very important to a woman, especially after having children. If there is not a marriage recognized by the world, then the existence of her and children seems ridiculous.


    No matter whether she is rich or famous, women with children without marriage blessing will become gossip.


    So Qin Yue suddenly stabbed all the people in the presence of min. sensory nerve, causing a lot of people to look at the past. She was so embarrassed that she was bleeding.


    I was so angry that he took the chopsticks to the extreme, and he thought that I would take the chopsticks to the extreme. I didn''t say anything. I wanted to see how long he could hold it.


    He is concerned about the appearance, from many details can see. Therefore, Qin Yue will be unwilling, he must have guessed that he is using Lili to protect his face, which is more exciting than lying to him directly.


    Just when I thought he was going to turn a blind eye to Qin Yue, he turned around and said, "Xiaoyue, Huanyan is the mother of my two children. Pay attention to your discretion."


    But Qin Yue seemed to disapprove and said with a sneer, "brother, is that right? Haven''t you ever thought about marrying Miss Shen? "


    In front of the Qin family, I like Qin Mofei will not promise anything, otherwise tomorrow will be full of wind and rain.


    So I looked at the edge of Qin lingsu one eye, can not help but put in a sentence, "elder sister, Qin Yue this child is more and more unruly."


    Qin lingsu could hear the warning of my tone, so she immediately put down her chopsticks and gave Qin Yue a vicious look. It''s just that the boy is determined to fight against everyone today. He takes up his wine cup and sips his mouth. He looks at Qin Mofei and shakes his eyebrows. He looks like a dandy who deserves to be beaten.I think Qin Mofei is on the verge of outbreak. If you are stimulated again, the banquet will become a battlefield. When he was quiet, many people around him felt angry.


    Qin Yue''s attitude is like Qin''s. He must be reluctant to hurt his face at such a banquet, so he chose to be silent. But the more silent he was, the more he exposed his weaknesses, which he knew very well.


    Everyone was waiting for his answer or his attitude, so the atmosphere of the scene dropped to freezing point. I was also watching with cold eyes, trying to see how happy he was and whether he would hurt her again for self-protection.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huanyan couldn''t bear to embarrass him. He took the initiative to explain, "Mr. Qin joked. The relationship between me and Murphy is not what you think. We take what we need. I''m just here for a walk at the full moon banquet today. It doesn''t mean anything


    She was afraid that the people around her didn''t believe it. She added a few words, "I''m really sorry, everyone. Murphy said he didn''t want to get married but wanted children, so she took me as a cover. I was so sorry that I misled you before."


    I think this is the most realistic time she pretended to be. Her face is light and cold. Qin Yue on the edge of all to her to suppress, suspiciously looked at her expression, some uncertain about her meaning.


    My heart was stabbed in an instant, Huanyan devalued himself to such a degree, in order to maintain Qin Mofei. As for, this silly girl, does a man like him need her to protect with dignity?


    She pretended to be so indifferent that she was ignorant of others. How could she be ignorant of me? Looking at her indifferent smile, I want to hold her in my arms and tell her and me that I can be around her all the time.


    But she didn''t seem to need my hand. Without looking at me, she stood up with a glass of wine and looked at all humanity with a smile. "Today may be the last time I''ve come to the Qin family''s family dinner. I''m very honored. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''d like to take this opportunity to propose a toast to all of you. Thank you


    She toasted one by one, as if in a final farewell ceremony. I can''t guess her mind, she really put down, or for Qin Mofei to rescue. I squint at Qin Mofei. He doesn''t look happy, but stares at the table. His empty eyes seem to burst the table.


    It''s tough, it''s poisonous!


    I didn''t expect Qin Mofei could be so indifferent that a woman helped him resist the pressure from the family.


    I feel very sad when I see Huanyan drinking, but I don''t want to break her feat. She may be forcing herself to stop thinking in this way. She wants to become Qin Mofei''s wife.


    So I left, drove back to the bar, sat in the noisy hall, looked at the men and women under the radium spotlight, full of happy faces and drinks. She must have loved Qin Mofei so much that she would practice herself in that way. She had never thought that, with the indifference and indifference of the Qin family, she would not have done that at all.


    Linda saw that my mood was not right, so she brought me lemonade and sat beside me. "Boss, what are you going to do when you dress so formally? Why did you come back with an angry face? "


    "If you are not in a good mood, please clear up immediately. I want to be quiet here alone."


    "Clear, clear? Did I hear you right? Today is Saturday. When business is booming, Remy Martin has opened ten bottles. " Her face startled tunnel, close to me and carefully aimed at the eye, "you, are you sure?"


    "Go


    I am in a bad mood to the extreme, where to see these people dancing, especially laugh so exaggerated, so coquettish.


    Linda saw that I was not joking, so she went to the bar to discuss with Tana. After a while, these guests were repeatedly invited out of the bar, leaving a confused DJ and dance leader, and I waved them away.


    When there is no one in the bar hall, it is very empty and cold. The radium spotlight gives out a dark and strange light. It looks very scary. Tana and Linda stood two meters away from me and looked at me, both of them very nervous.


    I sat in the hall for a long time, this tone in my heart is really hard to calm, so I called Qin Yue to come over. The boy made trouble on baby''s full moon wine, which made everyone''s heart break. It''s really outrageous.


    He was obedient, and soon came over. He had changed into a casual suit, dressed in black leather and carrying a motorcycle helmet in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he threw his helmet on the bar, jumped in, opened a can of beer, and walked towards me as he drank it. I was very angry with his cynicism.


    As soon as he came up to me, I raised my hand and slapped it in the face. He didn''t hide. I slapped him hard. When he turned to look at me, there was a little blood on his lips.


    "Third uncle, who are you fighting for? Isn''t it Shen Huanyan? " He raised his eyebrows and sneered, his face uninhibited.


    "Yes, I told you not to make a fool of yourself. You just don''t listen to me. Xiaoyue, do you think I can''t take you or what? "


    "My brother can''t deal with my uncle''s means, let alone me. Where do I dare to disobey you? I just asked the Qin family what they want to know. Who knows it will become like that, don''t you want to know? "Qin Yue didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He touched the palm print on his face and said, "uncle, your hand is getting heavier and heavier. I''m your nephew anyway. Can''t you be gentle?"


    "How is Huanyan now?" I left early and didn''t know what was going on.


    He shrugged. "I don''t know. She''s gone after drinking. Who knows what''s going on. Maybe I''ll make a show in front of us, and now I''m with my brother again. You''re on my way, ha ha. "


    "Damn you!"


    I can''t hear the tone of Qin Yue''s Yin Yang and strange Qi, so I kicked him in the past. Unprepared at all, he fell flat on the ground. With a cold smile, he simply sat down on the ground, leaning against the pillar, looking at the ceiling in a sinister way, and his face was covered with frost.


    I squatted in front of him, grabbed his collar and said, "you have the ability to compete with Qin Mofei. Why do you want to attack those innocent women? Did they hurt you


    At that time, Qin Yue''s face turned white in an instant. He glanced at me, bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    I seem to speak a little heavy, but if he does not untie the knot in his heart, he will continue to do so. I''m worried that he will one day take revenge on Huanyan, because she is Qin Mofei''s favorite woman.


    "Do you think Qin Mofei will treat you differently when dealing with those women? Over the years, how many women did you hurt before and after? Did he take special care of you? What a stupidity


    "If you think I''m stupid, why should I be your pawn? Aren''t you afraid to lose everything? " He came to his senses and roared at me.


    I loosened his collar, stood up, looked down at him coldly, "Xiao Yue, don''t blame the third uncle for looking down on you. You are worthy to be a pawn like this. You should be good for yourself."

 Chapter 632

    I overestimated Qin Yue and made a mess of what was a sure bet.


    If I knew that he would become paranoid when he met Qin Mofei, I would never let him return home to take over the post of CEO of Chengye group. Now think about it, Qin shaoou is more reliable than him.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, I have no intention of looking for another person to replace him. I asked Zhen Yunhao to take over all the business of the company. As for Qin Yue himself, he can be a fool as he wants to be. Anyway, Qin Mofei is the headache.


    Because of Qin Yue''s intervention, Lili was pregnant and aborted, and * * was removed. After hearing this, I was very angry and called him to scold him. He said, "uncle, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I''m willing to fight with her, and you don''t mind so much."


    I was speechless and let Tana beat him up.


    I am not in love with Lili, but in love with her face. She is a very emotional person. She must be very sad to make such a scene. What''s more, the relationship between her and Qin Mofei seems to have become complicated and confusing. Both of them are indifferent in front of people.


    After the full moon wine of Nono, I didn''t disturb Huanyan any more, but I always worried about whether she was well or not. Fortunately, she was not happy. In particular, there is a Qin Yue over there haunted, it is estimated that she also has a headache.


    I can''t stop Qin Yue from being a demon in front of her and Qin Mofei. When he meets Qin Mofei, he completely changes into a person. Any means will not work for him.


    He ignored anyone, including Qin lingsu and me, but only loved to provoke Qin Mofei, which made me helpless. I really said that he is a piece suitable for making cannon fodder and can not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    Qin Mofei was very defensive against him, and protected his mother and son very well. I didn''t worry too much.


    During this period of time, Shang Ying''s affairs were thoroughly fermented, and she was sent to the mental hospital by Shang Yuancheng and Qin Mofei. I guess it may be that the merchants tried to avoid the public opinion from all sides, which can protect the business Ying and protect the face of the business.


    After I knew about it, I called Jesse and told her about Shang Ying''s being sent to a mental hospital. "Jon, I''ve got nothing to do with her. You can do whatever you want to do with her. It''s none of my business."


    When I called, I knew that the bastard might say some ugly things, so I recorded them on purpose and wanted to give them to Shang Ying so that she could see clearly the face of the bastard before she died.


    After the call, I drove to the Qingshan sanatorium where Shang Ying worked. This is a well-known mental hospital of Mordo, where most Alzheimer''s patients recuperate. It''s a comprehensive hospital.


    But I''m curious that Ouyang is here to look after her. At that time, he was reading materials in the office at the gate. He was very surprised when he saw me, but he didn''t stop me from visiting. He also took me to Shang Ying''s ward.


    "Is she really crazy?" I squint at Ouyang and asked.


    "Different people have different opinions," he said without expression


    Well, I understand. The fact is that I think it is just the last thing that business has to take.


    Shang Ying is alone in a small two-story courtyard, which should be a VIP room. When I came to the door on the second floor, I heard Shang Ying scream hysterically in the room, shouting the words "cheap. People, bitches." it was very vicious.


    I frown, just reached out to knock the next door, inside immediately spread voice to drink, "who?"


    "Xiaoying, it''s me!"


    I wanted to turn around and leave, but I still wanted to see her now. As a doll like her, who has lived in the control of others all her life, is this helpless? Will she reflect and regret.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, followed by a soft footstep. I put down the moment, the door opened a meet son, from inside revealed an eye. Her eyes are very sinister, cold at me for a long time to open the door.


    "What are you doing here? See my joke


    She wore a bright red skirt and a long red windbreaker, which looked very eye-catching, just like the blood stained appearance of her jump. To be honest, I have a moment of pain, like a knife cut.


    But soon recovered, because she was very cold to me, her face was frosty.


    I sighed and said, "I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought you some presents. Can I go in?"


    "Come in and feel how refreshing the place where the mental patient is." With a cool smile, she let me in, but before Ouyang came in, she slammed the door again.


    Her room was in a mess, her clothes were all bright red, which made her uncomfortable. I thought about what she was wearing at Jesse''s bar in America. Was she addicted to that?


    "Thorn, what are you looking at?"


    She stuck it from behind me, her slender arms around my waist. Her hands were thin, with a sickly pallor, and long nails on red nail polish.


    I looked down at her and said, "you don''t want to hook me, do you? I''m not interested in you. I''m here today just to show you what kind of person you''re thinking about JesseI pushed Shang Ying aside, flicked the clothes she had hugged with my fingertips and took out the recorder.


    She changed her face in an instant, and her lips stretched into a line. "Do you think I''m dirty?"


    "Well, so keep your distance. Don''t you want to hear what Jesse says? Don''t you love him very much? "


    She took the recorder, turned around and pressed the switch. Jesse''s cold and heartless words came from inside, "she is a whore. She has been pestering me all the time. I don''t believe you ask those people around me, is she pestering me..."


    In fact, I was very cruel, and even worse in Shang Ying''s time, but I couldn''t swallow the tone in my heart. I was so kind to her. She cheated me at the beginning, and she cooperated with Ouyang to kill me. Who can bear it.


    There was a long paragraph in the recording pen, which was said by Jesse to get rid of the relationship with Shang Ying. It was very hard to hear. I saw that Shang Ying''s face changed rapidly from white to red and then to iron green. I have such a moment in the heart can not bear, but after all did not say what.


    I had to make her realize how wrong and stupid she was.


    She listened back and forth three or five times before turning off the recorder. She looked up at me with a cold grin, "thorn, is this your gift for me? It''s really special. It shows me a person when I''m dying. "


    "Are you worth all those years for him?"


    "Yes, why not? He is my first man. When I was taken care of by him, you all despised me. Why is it not worth it? I''m sick now, and it''s normal that he doesn''t like me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I would like to open Shang Ying''s head to see if she is sincere. How can she say it without changing her face. She should at least be hysterical or furious.


    "Tell me, whose child is Xiao HaoChen


    HaoChen and I have only had a few encounters, but I am very impressed. I have been guessing whether he is my son or not. However, it seems unlikely that Shang Ying''s wanton behavior at that time seemed unlikely. After all, there were a lot of men who offended her at that time.


    With a sneer, she leaned back on the sofa and crossed her white legs on the coffee table. "Chuen, I remember when you liked kissing me most?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was silent. She was and she is now.


    Shang Ying didn''t care. She pulled up her skirt and covered it slightly. "Yes, so many people cared about me at that time! Now I don''t know my parents dislike me, even you dislike me dirty. Jesse doesn''t want me anymore. No man likes me any more. What do you think I''m doing in such a muddle? I can''t leave here when I''m treated as a mental patient. "


    When she said this, her eyes were fixed on the window sill, especially empty. I sighed, and I didn''t know what to say, so I was ready to leave. She saw me turn around, suddenly flew towards the windowsill, climbed up and jumped.


    In a panic, I flew up and grabbed her leg, which only hung by the window. So she hung the gold hook upside down.


    "Let me go, you let me go, let me die, let me die."


    Shang Ying is still struggling to kick my hand with the other leg. Looking at her ferocious and terrible face, I especially want to release my hand, let her die in such a situation, not torture others, no longer torture myself.


    In fact, she is very tired alive, I feel that she is very tired, otherwise she would not be so deliberate to harm people. However, no one could help her out. She was completely brainwashed and bewitched by Jesse and became a puppet.


    "Chuen, you let me go, you let me die. Anyway, you all think I''m dirty and let me die."


    Shang Ying''s roaring voice was very harsh, which made my hair stand on end. I pulled her up and yelled at Ouyang, but the bastard didn''t know where he was. At this point, I didn''t see anyone.


    I can''t see her legs in the yard. I can''t see her legs in the yard.


    At any rate, this is the woman that I once loved. She should have abused herself in this way.


    I stretched out my hand to pinch her waist and turned her over. After she stood still, she suddenly grabbed my arm and bit it fiercely, without hesitation. I stare at her vicious eyes, and there is no struggle. If she really wants to vent her anger, then let it go.


    But she stares at my eyes, white teeth seem to be a little bit into my flesh and blood. In this scene, I seem to think of many years ago, she bit my arm because of her temper tantrum. She said she wanted to leave a permanent mark on me, but in the end she didn''t give up being cruel.


    Will she today?


    I reached out and stroked her disordered hair. I felt a faint pain in my heart. "Xiaoying, you had a good life. You ruined yourself. Don''t blame anyone. No one owes you anything."


    Then she was stunned and slowly let go of her teeth. The arm was not bitten by her, only a row of deep teeth marks and her saliva. She lifted up her sleeve, wiped all the spittle on it, and turned and went inside.


    "You go away. I''ll take the blame for all this. I really can''t blame anyone!"

 Chapter 633

    I regret that I brought Jesse''s callous and indifferent words to Shang Ying. I don''t know whether her last word is repentant or sentimental. In short, it makes me feel very sad.


    Driving home, I kept thinking that she was so paranoid that she was in some places the same as me. It''s just that she retaliates by abusing herself, while I''m abusing others.


    So who is to blame?


    People in this life, is really a step wrong, step by step wrong!


    The car has just driven into the city, the sky has been hazed for a long time, light rain. I didn''t look for the time, so I didn''t go to the company and went home directly. But before driving to the door, Cheng Wanqing called, very anxious.


    "Chuen, there''s something wrong with the company''s accounts. Come here."


    "Is it serious?"


    I was stunned. It was the first time that I heard Cheng Wanqing say that there was something wrong with the accounts. She "um" and hung up without explaining the reason. I thought about it for a while, and then I switched to the company.


    After arriving at the company, Cheng Wanqing has been waiting for me in my office, holding a stack of documents in her hand, and her face is not very good-looking.


    "Chi En, you see, this is the financial report sent by the Xue and Chen families. It''s really arrogant." She handed me the document with indignation on her face.


    I opened the document and looked at it, and my face sank.


    Since the company acquired the property of Xue and Chen, I have not been involved in their operation, so there are many financial loopholes. At first, the number was not large, and I still closed my eyes.


    Because the original company''s account is a bit fishy. I have been wandering through the company''s business to do charity. Cheng Wanqing has been operating this matter, and there has never been a problem.


    But this time, the loopholes are very big. Xue and Chen''s accounts are disorderly, and now the criticism comes out, which makes the company''s books unable to be leveled. They don''t know that my account has been specially done. As soon as the loophole comes out, the greasy dirt on the book will come out. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "If it goes on like this, things over there will be discovered sooner or later. If all those accounts are found out, Chuen, we will both go to jail. The outflow of money from me over the years is not a small amount. "


    Naturally, I understand Cheng Wanqing''s worries. I have been in the black triangle for so many years and have made countless money. It is also because the money is spent on charity, so my halo is so strong that the company will be officially listed as a key protection object.


    If these books are found out, then the consequences are very serious.


    "Don''t make a statement, and don''t go to Xue Baoxin and Chen Jiu. I''ll try to deal with it."


    "I know. What are you going to do with it? The report of this quarter will be published soon. If this account is not done well, the problem will be serious. "


    "There is still a lot of time. Don''t worry. It''s getting dark now. You can get off work first." After a pause, I saw that Cheng Wanqing''s face was still ugly, and then said, "don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. I''ll take care of something."


    she shook her head, approached my clothes, sniffed, frowned, "Chi, you have a strong perfume on you, and you will not fall into any gentle country again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I hurriedly pulled up my clothes and sniffed, and indeed there was a smell of perfume, which was a common perfume used by Shang Ying. I was afraid to frighten Cheng Wanqing, so I didn''t tell her that I went to Shang Ying. I laughed and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as her face sank, she gave me a sad look and walked away.


    I did not leave, and seriously looked at the financial report, thinking about how to do this account. So many years have passed, I can not be planted in the hands of Xue Chen family.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t spoken out about the financial loopholes for the time being. I''ve been trying to figure out how to deal with it. What I didn''t expect was that Qin Mofei did not know where to transfer out my financial data and got my invisible book.


    I''m particularly curious about this, because Zhen Yunhao did the company''s management system. If you want to break through the protection system he set up and copy the company''s financial data, you can''t do it without any skills.


    However, in fact, he not only copied the data of our company, but also left a very arrogant sentence: Qin Chien, it seems that you are just like this.


    I suspected Su ya, but she is now very close to Shang Yan, and her heart is no longer on Qin Mofei. It is impossible to help her. And Zhen Yunhao is even more impossible. He has professional integrity and will not betray easily.


    So the only explanation is that Qin Mofei has more powerful people than Zhen Yunhao.


    However, although there are loopholes in this account, because the accounts of previous years have been done in the past, Qin Mofei still doesn''t know what''s wrong with me for a while. He''s just fooling me and trying to show my flaws.


    However, if he really has the ability to find out my account, then I don''t have to struggle, just put my hands down.


    The two of us met in lanjou''s Cafe. He cleaned up the cafe and sat in the middle chair staring at me. He didn''t seem to want to make coffee for me.Surprisingly, he didn''t hate me this time. His eyes were indifferent. After I sat down, he threw a data analysis table in front of me and looked at me askew.


    "I can''t imagine that my powerful third uncle''s accounts are not clear. I don''t know that the halo of the good man on your head is a bit real and a little fake. These accounts should not be formed in a day or two, right?"


    "Murphy, if you think the account is not clear, you can go to the relevant departments to expose me. Why tell me? I don''t think it''s a good idea. You can tell yourself what you want


    Qin Mofei was very calm when he lied to me, but I was 100% sure that he could not find my past accounts. But at present this kind of loophole, even if causes the relevant department also to be unable to turn over too big movement, he will not find himself bored.


    But I''m still curious about how he got these data from me. In addition to Cheng Wanqing and me, this account doesn''t even know the company''s finance. There is no computer expert who is more powerful than Zhen Yunhao. Maybe he is from afai. If they work together to deal with me, then I have a problem.


    However, with Qin Mofei''s temperament, he is disdainful to use auxiliary means to deal with me, which will lower his tone.


    He glanced at me, pinched his knuckles and said, "uncle, do you think I can''t find your accounts?"


    I disdained to pick eyebrows, "if you can find out, why do you need to take such a little thing to look for me? Murphy, don''t mention that the third uncle didn''t remind you. Be careful that you can''t steal chicken into rice. After all, you''ve done this kind of thing. "


    "Do you still need to find out? You do charity all over the world, and the total sum is not small. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy". How many years have your company opened and what is the annual output value? I don''t have a count in my heart. "


    Five years ago, I would have been silenced, but not now. I was prepared for what might happen in the future. However, I was convinced by the boy''s careful mind. He must have a plan in mind.


    I pretended to disapprove and laughed and said, "well, mufei, if you have any means, just use it in front of the third uncle. It''s your ability to beat me. Let''s not talk about business today. How about Huanyan and nono? I haven''t heard from them for a long time. "


    "I''m going to marry her!" His face sank a little bit, and then he said again, "when the third uncle is willing to witness, it is very welcome."


    I suddenly a Leng, insincere way, "ha ha, happy face is willing to marry you?"


    I know that he announced the false marriage with Shang Ying in the media years ago, which was suppressed by him, so there was no storm in the city. However, his words at that time were particularly intriguing.


    "You can''t fall in love with each other in advance, and you can''t forget each other when you''re retreating. You can only hope that you''re all right..."


    It seems that I and Huanyan are also such a feeling.


    He actually made up his mind to marry Huanyan. I''m afraid there''s no objection to Qin feiran. Both of their children are on the genealogy. The saying that the mother depends on the son is very effective in the Qin family.


    I suddenly felt like a lump in my throat, but with a smile on my face, I pretended that nothing had happened.


    As for the wedding ceremony of Uncle Qin, I don''t know if I''m going to hold the wedding ceremony again


    There was a pause. He added, "if I were you, I would have let go. What can a terminally ill person give her? Forever care? Or do you like each other? Can you do it? "


    "Will you be happy when I die?" I was stung by his cold thin eyes, even if he was right. "Murphy, it''s easy for me to live. You''d better not stimulate me."


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me that you are waiting to die because you are too kind. If you really want to be more compassionate, you should publicize your white shark''s identity to the public and kill all those who depend on you to eat."


    "By what?"


    "As long as you are from the Qin family, it''s your duty bound thing."


    "Joke!"


    Qin Mofei''s righteous words seem to really treat me as the Qin family. I really want to tell him about the dirty and idle things that the old man and Qin feiran did, but I didn''t want to hurt his mother, so I gave up.


    But I can''t swallow this tone. He hasn''t experienced my dark life like that. How can he say something responsible? If Qin feiran had not dealt with me by means, would he have been today?


    I stare at his cold haze face, the truth tears open his face, to see what a ridiculous soul is inside.


    "You were born from the same root. Why should you isolate yourself from the Qin family? Third uncle, even if my grandfather did something wrong, but he has passed away. You have to settle accounts with him immediately. You can''t let go of your mustard? "


    "Fart!" I was completely infuriated by Qin Mofei and hit me on the table. He was so conceited. "Qin Mofei, you should ask what your Laozi did in those years. How did you get all your glory and wealth? It''s unreasonable!"


    "The third uncle''s liver is so bad that the liver fire is very strong!""It has nothing to do with you. You''d better give me some peace, or I''ll try my best to frustrate you!"


    I was very angry with Qin Mofei and left. Thinking of his big talk, I really want to blow him up with a gun. He must be the one who can express this sentence incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 634

    Now I believe in the word "predestined fate". Many things in the world can not be forced to come, such as "love"!


    I met happy face before Qin Mofei, but I missed her because of my misunderstanding. Now I can''t help but watch them both fly together.


    It''s not Qin Chi En''s means to women, so I began to learn to let go.


    I was deeply touched by the meeting with Qin Mofei. Although he made me furious, his words stuck in my heart and made me think about how to spend the rest of my life. Originally, a sinful person like me just wanted to die quietly.


    But, his that sentence "depend on you are Qin family person, this is your duty bound thing." It seems to have ignited the burning of hatred in my heart. I think about the ups and downs of the past 40 years. If the people of the Qin family were not pressing me again and again, how could I have been so desperate?


    Now, he and Huanyan are going to get married, and I, the redundant existence, can finally give up.


    Without this concern, my heart seems to be suddenly emptied, and the things that are suppressed in my heart come out, and I find that I have neglected a lot of things because of my happy face. I almost forgot that I was the frightening white shark in the black triangle, and that was the right way for me.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to transfer rich bar to Chen Kui. This place used to be an underground trading station for me in Mordor, but now I''m ready to give up because of some big trees.


    Listen to Qin Mofei''s tone, although he is very sure that I am a white shark, but he has not done me any good, which is a bit strange. I guess he doesn''t have a lot of information, so I will never have a showdown with him.


    I''m going to bring disaster to the East and push the suspicious Chen Kui to the surface, so that people there can pay attention to him. This guy is brave and ruthless. He can''t stay. I have to take Qin Mofei''s hand to get rid of him.


    Chen Kui heard that I wanted to transfer the bar to him. He was so happy that he immediately took out the money at the bottom of the box to sign a contract with me. Of course, I did not hesitate to knock him hard and gave this part of the money to the welfare home in Shenzhen.


    Maybe it''s because Luo Xiaoqi works there. I pay more attention to it and donate money. That is to say, I want the environment and scale there to be better.


    Maybe Fang Qing told Luo Xiaoqi about this, and the little girl immediately called me and said that she would make a regular meal for me in the future, and thank me for my kindness.


    I agreed with a smile. By the way, how is her health? She said that an unknown good man donated her hematopoietic stem cells, and she has recovered completely. She didn''t want to go back to school, so she did things in the welfare home.


    A girl with such a disposition is easy to satisfy and will live happily. Unlike me, I am never satisfied, so I always feel that there are still shortcomings.


    In my 40 years of life, Luo Xiaoqi may be the most sunny and clean girl I have ever met, so I don''t intend to contact her again, so that I will not be filthy and dirty her pure life.


    A few days before the bar was officially transferred to Chen Kui, Huanyan called me and said that she wanted to meet Zhen Yunhao because Qin Yu wanted to meet him. I hesitated for a long time before I agreed to arrange for them to meet at the bar.


    In fact, Zhen Yunhao didn''t want to continue the relationship with Qin dialect. He felt inferior. The trauma on his body was more serious than that on his heart and could not recover. The reason why I came back to the magic capital was to keep the Qin language in silence.


    But Huanyan asked for help from me. I will help you anyway.


    After I called Zhen Yunhao and told him about it, he immediately refused and asked me, "uncle, we agreed that you are not allowed to intervene in my private affairs. Why do you agree to their absurd demands?"


    I stopped and then returned to him, "if you don''t want her to miss you, you''ll completely stop her thinking. She''s already thirty. If she''s not lucky, this life has already passed half. Don''t delay others."


    Then he stopped talking. I asked him to come to the bar at eight o''clock the next day to take care of it. He hung up without saying anything.


    At seven o''clock the next day, Zhen Yunhao arrived early. He was dressed very formally. He should have dressed up carefully. But his face was very gloomy. I was worried that he would not be able to control after seeing Qin Yu, so I asked him to go to the upstairs office and wait.


    After a while, Huanyan came with Qin Yu. I haven''t seen her for months. She may be doing well. She looks much better than I thought. She is absolutely gorgeous.


    However, Qin Yu''s looks are very poor. In her black and white eyes, in addition to fear, there are some expectations. After she enters the bar, she keeps looking, maybe to see whether Zhen Yunhao is in. This girl is the only one in Qin''s family that makes me feel sad, so I rush upstairs to nuozi and let her go up by herself.


    Love. People meet, after all, do not want a third party present, so I and Huanyan are downstairs and so on. She is very nervous, deeply afraid that Zhen Yunhao will hurt Qin Yu. She didn''t know how much he loved her, but she thought too much.


    The light in the bar hall is very dark, I can look at Huanyan''s beautiful face without fear. Think of and her together bit by bit, really unforgettable, I have not forgotten a bit.She mentioned Shang Ying and admitted that she had done it all. I wonder why she told me about this, but I didn''t care. Shang Ying''s business has long been a thing of the past and settled down.


    Unable to understand my relief, she asked, "well Why didn''t you stop it? I thought you loved her


    I wanted to answer her, "there is no eternal love in this world. Some people will help each other for a lifetime, but many people will make do with it. The period between Xiaoying and me has become a thing of the past and will not cause me any trouble. " After a pause, I glanced at her and said, "maybe after a few years, my love for you has disappeared."


    She was stunned and said something I didn''t like to hear. "Third brother, since you know you won''t love me one day, why don''t you accept others now? I think Miss Cheng is very good. It suits you very well. "


    This girl, never forget to push me to others, said "do not do to others what you do not want".


    I rubbed her hair angrily and said, "who knows which day is? Maybe it''s the day when I run out of oil and my lamp is dry. "


    She was speechless at once, and it happened that Qin Yu and Zhen Yunhao had a quarrel. It seemed that they were fighting very hard. Huanyan didn''t hold back and rushed straight up. I didn''t go up because I knew Zhen Yunhao would say something that Qin dialect didn''t like to hear today.


    In fact, everyone has different attitudes towards feelings. Some people think that guarding is their favorite, some people think letting go is their favorite, and some people think success is their favorite. I don''t know whether it''s true, because I don''t know what love is.


    Yunxin and Zhen Haoyu are both tragedies.


    I was thinking that Zhen Yunhao suddenly went downstairs and left the bar without saying hello to me. Qin Yu chased out in a hurry. The pallor and despair on his face really made people feel unbearable.


    Huanyan worried, Qin Yu also chased out, I didn''t want to participate in the children''s affair, but because Huanyan still went out, I worried about her.


    As soon as I ran to the crossroads downstairs, I saw Qin Yu running towards Zhen Yunhao, who was opposite the road. She didn''t even look at the cars passing by. It happened that a car rushed towards her with lightning speed.


    Huanyan was in a hurry to pull her back. I analyzed the distance. It was too late. I rushed up and pulled her back. Qin Yu was unexpectedly knocked off and fell into a pool of blood.


    In my dismay, a scene that made me sad appeared: even though she was red, Qin Yu was still staring at Zhen Yunhao, who was stupidly stupefied across the road. In her eyes, she still had some expectation and expectation.


    This silly girl, alas!


    Huanyan was so frightened by this scene that she came back to her senses for a while and rushed to the front screaming. I saw her sad look and glared at Zhen Yunhao on the other side of the road, and gave a fierce look. This bastard is a moth.


    If it wasn''t for Qin language, I would not care about it. I went to check her pulse or something. It was still beating normally. I should not die. So I called an ambulance.


    Huanyan reproached herself, saying that she should not bring Qin Yu to see Zhen Yunhao. I squint at Zhen Yunhao''s pale face. I think his determination will be shaken. There is nothing more touching than true love in this world.


    Qin Yu''s car accident caused quite a stir in the Qin family, and Zhen Yunhao changed from a shadow hidden behind Qin Yue to a man on the surface, which aroused Qin Mofei''s strong concern.


    I''m a little worried because Zhen Yunhao is different from Qin Yue. His existence is very important. He also has a lot of business affairs in his hand. If he betrays me because of Qin language, I''m afraid I have no reason to blame him.


    So after Qin Yu''s operation, I asked him to talk about it. After listening, he looked at me seriously and his eyes were burning, "uncle, didn''t you always say that you don''t have to worry about employing people? My personality is there. "


    I was very ashamed to say this, but I still pretended to be calm and calm and said, "Yunhao, do you know what I do? People in this position are all profit-making and have no absolute trust and loyalty. Do you understand? If one day you move to leave my mind, tell me in advance, I will let go


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    After this, Chen Kui took over the bar completely. I think of Huanyan and Chen Kui have a festival, specially called to tell her not to go to the bar, there is no longer my territory.


    Of course, I let Chen Kui take over the bar. I don''t mean to make a lot of money. I just want to get rid of him. So I made an appointment with Qin shaoou, moved him with 50 million dollars, and asked him to take some photos for Qin Mofei when Chen Kui was trading.


    This guy is a man who forgets profits and forgets justice. When he sees 50 million cheques, his eyes are green and he agrees to my request without hesitation. However, what I didn''t expect was that the "success is not enough, the failure is more than enough" thing, almost to pull the happy face into the water, this is the later words.

 Chapter 635

    Qin Mofei is really one of the smartest people I have ever met!


    Qin shaoou''s photo taking not only made Huanyan experience a danger, but also nearly exposed me. However, Qin Mo Feili pulled the raging waves and suppressed the situation. I don''t know where he got the news. When he learned that the mercenaries guarding the bar had TNT body bombs in their bodies, he used this to control Chen Kui.


    Chen Kui has been in the magic capital for decades, and he is very domineering. However, Qin Mofei found some unknown information about him in my office before, so he played tricks.


    If I guess right, Chen Kui will be killed secretly by people over there, which is just the hatred in my heart.


    When I was elated by this, the last thing I wanted to see happened: Qin Mofei and Huanyan got the certificate and became a husband and wife. Even if I told myself countless times that the woman was not meant to be mine, I was heartbroken.


    When they were not married, I think she could find a reason. Now? A married woman, no matter how morally degenerate, I can''t bear to ignore rumors and rumors. She is married after all.


    As soon as they got the certificate, Qin feiran immediately summoned the people of the clan to return, and held a ceremony to show Huan Yan the family tree of the Qin family and make her the eldest daughter-in-law.


    This makes me very strange, because he tried every means to stop them before. Now he would like to do everything in a day and night. I think about it for one reason: he''s dying.


    I am such an unwelcome person, also received the invitation letter, visible Qin feiran to this matter son very value. Because I went to Huanyan, I would never avoid anything about her in my life.


    It was very serious and grand for the Qin family to establish their eldest daughter-in-law, and the ceremony was very grand.


    People of all ethnic groups are envious and jealous when they see Huanyan, because she is about to get the keepsake "Xuefeng" from Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law. It is a piece of emerald with blood red color. It''s worth a lot of money. It also represents that she will own 20% of the shares of Chengye group.


    In the future, if there is any turbulence in Chengye group, I think Huanyan will become the highest spokesman of the company. However, she did not know that the ceremony was full of fear, and her eyes were not full of self-confidence.


    Looking at her appearance, I am particularly sad. She is a woman who is so excellent that all men feel sorry for her, but she puts her position so low. Take a look at her side of Qin Mofei, sharp eyes finally more than a few points of tenderness.


    Qin Tianming and Qin lingsu were very clear about the meaning of "Xuefeng", so they tried to prevent Huanyan from getting the keepsake. What''s rare is that Qin feiran protects her face and strives for her welfare every word. Suddenly I felt that he looked more kind today.


    With Qin Mofei there, those voices of opposition will not last long. The people of the clan all know his rebellious ability, and the dispute will settle down for a while.


    I didn''t care about other things in the whole process. I only paid attention to my happy face. She looked at me several times inadvertently, but soon she took her eyes back. The blush on her face was my only comfort.


    Later, I was afraid that I couldn''t love her so wantonly, and suddenly I felt disillusioned. I was at a loss as to where to go.


    At the banquet, I wanted to have a drink with Huanyan as the last remembrance.


    But she insisted not to let me drink. Instead, she used watermelon juice instead of wine. I wanted to tell her that what I hate most is watermelon, because I use watermelon as head when I practice shooting. Later, every time I hit the head and saw the brain crack, I thought of the watermelon that was cracked by me.


    But I''ll keep the secret. It''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    I was very depressed about Huanyan''s marriage. I was listless in the company. I knew that it was impossible to marry her, but I was still a little unwilling. Especially when I think of the villa built for her by the sea, there is always a sense of anger.


    The house was built when Huanyan decided to come back from Provence. I wanted to give her a surprise, so I kept it secret. After such a long time, Noro is more than half a year old. The house has been built, but there is no owner.


    In depression, I asked Cheng Wanqing to accompany me to the seaside villa. She helped to buy the land, so she knew it, but she didn''t know that I built it for Huanyan, and she always cared about it.


    This house cost me a lot of thought before and after. It''s designed according to the appearance of happy face. The interior decoration design is made by Suya. Her taste is quite good, so she is very atmospheric. It''s just that I haven''t bought any furniture yet. I look at the empty ones inside, and there are echoes when people walk on the floor tiles.


    There is nothing in the empty hall, but standing here, I can imagine the picture of happy face going in and out here, like her home, looking after her husband and her son.


    Once I had such a dream, Huanyan gave birth to nono in this house. Even if she doesn''t marry me, it''s good to accompany me to the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I will bring up my children and give them a comfortable life.


    It''s a pity


    I went up the stairs and one of the bedrooms opened, spotless and heartbreaking. No matter how much I do, I still live alone, guarding this expensive house, full of loneliness.Unknowingly, I was red eyes, think of the ups and downs of his life, the moment on the despair.


    Why, why, why? Why is the heaven so unfair to me, torture me when I was a child, and even if I was a middle-aged man, how could he torture me? Since let me not get happy face, why let me move?


    Damn it!


    I hit the wall furiously, full of indignation, hate the injustice of heaven, hate the injustice of the world, at this moment I am so angry that I want to kill people!


    My fist was hit with blood, and it was printed on the white wall, which was very eye-catching. This color will certainly frighten happy face, so I hurriedly from the downstairs to find paint, the red and red blood to paint off.


    Cheng Wanqing has been following me in silence, her face flushed and her suspicions at the beginning turned to iron green. As I painted the wall, she took my hand and wrapped my bleeding hand in a tissue.


    She looked at me strangely, "thorn, this house Are you made for Shen Huanyan? When you came back from Provence, you wanted to be with her? "


    "Yes


    "Why? What did that woman give you to be so stubborn? Now that you''re 40 years old, can''t you think about it with your intelligence quotient in the mall and in the battlefield? "


    Cheng Wanqing was angry in an instant, staring at me and roaring with tears in her eyes. Seeing her like this, I seem to see the epitome of myself. I am so humble in love with Huanyan, and Wanqing loves me.


    I couldn''t bear to blame her. I reached out and wiped the tears out of her eyes, but I didn''t know how to return to her. Indeed, I am forty years old, but I am so stupid for a woman that I can''t even imagine.


    "Thorn, thorn, are you crazy? You can''t see that I love you so much, but I have to love a woman who doesn''t love you. Her heart is not with you. Everything you do is a joke, you know


    "I''m sorry, Wan Qing. I''m a little tired. Let''s go."


    "You don''t run away, thorn. You don''t run away from the problem. Our life is very short, your time is shorter, why should you waste on such hopeless things? You see what you''ve made of yourself. "


    "Wanqing, there''s no reason to love someone. If you and I are in the same boat, don''t think so much. As you said, I''m running out of time, so don''t put your mind on me


    "No, no, I don''t want you dead, I won''t let you die, Chuen. I beg you to stop being silly. Shen Huanyan is already married. You can let her go, and at the same time, let yourself go. "


    Cheng Wanqing sobbed and threw herself into my arms, crying heartbroken. I didn''t have the heart to push her away and caress her hair. Suddenly, I saw several white hairs on her head, which were mixed in other black hair.


    It suddenly dawned on me that she was almost forty, and a woman''s best years were just like this. She cried very sad, never so unscrupulous, she is strong in front of anyone.


    It may be that the villa is open in space, so it is constantly echoing. It is very dangerous to swing around in the space.


    My mood is hard to calm, sad and sad. I don''t know how to comfort the sad Cheng Wanqing. She paid too much for me, no matter how much money, I''m afraid it can''t change back her lost years, the most beautiful time of women''s life.


    "Chuen, will you marry me?"


    For a long time, she raised her head and stared at me with tears in her eyes. I put a few strands of hair in front of her forehead, then, sighed softly, but there was nothing to say. I couldn''t bear to hurt her again.


    "Marry me, shall we live together?" She added.


    I shook my head and sighed, "Wanqing, I may not live long. I don''t want you to be a widow as soon as you get married. Besides, I will not be so irresponsible to marry you without being able to protect you. "


    "You won''t die. I''ll try my best not to let you die. Don''t you have liver? We can use him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let that go. "


    Seeing Cheng Wanqing''s burning eyes when she mentioned Qin feiran, I suddenly felt uncomfortable. I always feel that I know her enough, but sometimes she makes me feel creepy.


    After this, Cheng Wanqing and I seemed to have a little distance, and her attitude towards me was a lot unfamiliar. But she is still very attentive to the company, I did not care about what.


    Unfortunately, I fell ill again soon. This time I was seriously ill and had to come to Hong Kong again.


    Mu Shaoqing once again gave me an ultimatum after I had been examined, saying that I''m afraid that time will not be long if we don''t change liver. At the same time, he added, "liver change may not last long."


    This is what I expected, so I didn''t care too much. However, to my surprise, Qin feiran also came to see a doctor in Hong Kong. He was still accompanied by Huanyan and nono.


    According to the Convention, Mu Shaoqing wanted to register the new members of the Qin family in the Qin family''s archives. After entering the test report of Nono, he called me mysteriously and said, "uncle, I can''t imagine that this little devil is also very matched with you."

 Chapter 636

    I once said that the most difficult thing in the world is the human heart and human nature, including their own.


    The arrival of Qin feiran and Huanyan completely disrupted my original ups and downs. Especially after mu Lianqing''s dinner for them, Huanyan deliberately kept a distance from me, which deeply hurt me. She also called me "third uncle.".


    I hate this title most. It means that we have different generations. I can''t love her freely, otherwise I won''t be accepted by the world. She is deliberately reminding me that our relationship has undergone a qualitative change.


    I was extremely depressed, and finally asked her, "happy face, if one day I am going to die, will you put down everything to accompany me?" She was completely scared by me, Leng for a long time before reluctantly said yes.


    But I know that she can''t do it. What she once promised to accompany me is false. Anyone who has a home will forget the promise she made, including her. Her attitude is not different.


    Cold is true, she is my only miss in the world, because we have spent a long time together. That is unforgettable to me, and I will never forget it in my whole life.


    Some things, the more care, the more afraid to lose, even if I have never really owned.


    In fact, I''m really easy to satisfy. I just hope that Huanyan''s heart can leave a little position for me. It''s not about love, it''s not about love, it''s just a little bit more important than others.


    But she did not give me such feelings, I mean after a variety of temptations, she seems to really take me as a general person. So I feel a little unbalanced, as if unable to accept her indifference and cool thin.


    When I sent her home, I asked her to do something for me and sign an express for me. She may still feel a little guilty about me, so she agreed without hesitation. When I saw her look of fear and fear, my heart was still aching.


    In fact, it''s not an ordinary express. It''s just the high-end furniture that I commissioned in France to decorate the villa by the sea. I made the villa for her. Even if she didn''t need it, I would dress it up and give it to her.


    I''m going to ask her to deliver the furniture back in person. Of course, not only the furniture, but also other things.


    At present, the black triangle has been surging because I have not delivered goods. If it goes on like this, I will not be able to control the situation, so we must maintain the balance there. The appearance of joy saved me some trouble.


    But the main thing is, I just want to do something to make her care about me, or hate me, angry, as long as she is not so indifferent to me.


    The place where they stayed is Yiluan, a famous villa area on the top of the mountain, which is the property of Qin feiran. My villa is very close to them, only a few kilometers away, and we can see each other from a distance.


    But I did not want to visit the idea, see that villa area, my heart is more uneven and lonely.


    After Qin feiran and his colleagues arrived at Mu''s Hospital, I moved back to the villa from the hospital. I lied to Huanyan that I was not in Hong Kong these two days, but actually I was at home all the time, and I was doing bad things.


    My villa is different from others. It has a very secret basement. Most of the goods I send to all over the world are configured here. And the raw materials, Sophia and Tana, were transported from the black triangle.


    In the past, I didn''t feel guilty at all when I delivered the goods. I think the world owes me. But now it''s different. I''ll be trembling because I don''t know who the next person I''ll do harm to.


    Every time I ship, Sophia and Tana must be there. They want to protect me.


    When I put on the white coat which symbolizes the angel, Sophia worshipped me very much. She followed me like a follower and saddled me. Maybe it''s only with this dress up that she and I are one world.


    Sophia knows that Huanyan and Qin feiran have come to Hong Kong and sneaked out to see Mu Shaoqing several times. I don''t know what they are talking about, but every time she comes back, she looks strange, as if she is calculating something.


    On Wednesday night, she sneaked out again, and when I saw it, I turned on the location system on her mobile phone. For a long time, in order to ensure safety, I have strictly controlled their movements.


    I saw that her orientation was still in the Mu''s Hospital at first, and then she appeared in the No. 5 warehouse on the wharf. I felt very strange and drove along.


    Warehouse 5 is the territory of Xue family. I usually use it to confuse others'' sight.


    The customs here has a good relationship with the Xue family, but it''s a good return. We can''t be too unscrupulous, so "cheating on others" is my trick. And this warehouse is often used to exchange things.


    When I drove to warehouse five, there was no one here. But Sophia''s car was parked outside the warehouse. I looked at her location, and it was in the warehouse. It was weird.


    I parked the car in a hidden place and got off to look for it. There were countless containers in the warehouse 5. I went straight to the container where she was. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a whisper coming from inside.


    "Sophia, doctor Mu said that he may not have many days, even if he changes his liver, he may not be able to live. When he dies, my men and I will support you and help you become the master of the black triangle. ""Don''t talk nonsense. Jon won''t die. Shen Huanyan''s daughter''s liver can also be used. If the old one can''t, you can still use the small one."


    "But he doesn''t love you, and certainly won''t marry you. Do you want to keep it for him all your life? Sophia, I can satisfy you. I can satisfy you as long as you want


    "But I love Jon, um Tana, don''t you... "


    "Nothing, but you like him and I like you. It doesn''t conflict, does it? I won''t hurt him. He won''t live long. But you also need it. You can see that you have feelings, don''t you? "


    "I Oh


    Then I heard a sound that made my face beat. I quietly turned around and left. I felt sorry. They were eagerly expecting me to die.


    Driving home, I have been thinking whether my existence is really redundant, so many people are looking forward to my early death. I wanted Tana and Sophia to come together, but now Oh!


    I have been tossing and turning this night, and I am very angry at the thought of my present situation, and my heart is particularly tormented. I have been wavering about changing liver. I once thought that the length of life should be allowed to be natural. If you go against the sky, you will eventually suffer more. After all, I do not care to live a life.


    But now it''s different, I''m not reconciled, all kinds of unwilling.


    I was lying in bed, watching the dark sky out of the window from night to dawn, until the golden morning sun came out of the clouds.


    I especially like to stand on the top of the building in the morning, facing the morning sun, as if to see a glimmer of hope. I also like to play the violin at this time, not to cultivate sentiment, but to be a little leisurely at this moment.


    So I took the violin on the roof again, playing my favorite song in the garden, Liangzhu. My mother used to love this song. The first song I learned was this one. So over the years, she always loved it most.


    I really hope that Huanyan can hear my piano and give me some response, but I think too much. She has not contacted me since she came to Hong Kong.


    Sophia went upstairs and stood beside me to listen to me. She didn''t disturb me, but I was not in the mood to play again because of her appearance. So she put away her violin and gave her a light glance.


    "Why do you get up so early? When did you come back yesterday? "


    "I, I just heard you play the violin, so come up and have a look. It''s very nice." She blushed and looked unnatural. She didn''t dare to look me in the eye.


    In fact, I really didn''t care about her and Tana''s affairs. I just felt a little sigh that people''s heart was really the most changeable. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t think it was appropriate to say anything, so I put away my violin and went downstairs.


    Sophia stopped me. "Jon, you haven''t played the violin for me. Can you play it for me?"


    I reached out and rubbed her hair. I shook my head and refused. I have only played the violin for two women in my life, one is my mother and the other is happy face. I don''t think I will make an exception for anyone in the future.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Tana standing in the corridor. He hesitated. When he saw me, he put himself in a hurry and said, "boss, are you up?"


    "Well!"


    I light should sound, also did not pay attention to him. No matter how big my heart is, I can''t show my face to a subordinate who expects me to die. I don''t intend to tear this layer of paper, after all, he did not betray me in the real sense.


    After returning to my bedroom, before seven o''clock, I didn''t wash and stood on the balcony to see the sky.


    In fact, the color of morning glow and sunset glow are almost the same, they are in full swing, and the red is enchanting. But I am most afraid to see the afterglow of the dusk, feel like my life, in a little bit to the end.


    Just watching, the mobile phone rings, usually no one calls me so early.


    So I turned to the room and picked up my mobile phone. It was Qin feiran calling. I was very strange. After all, the person I told Huanyan was abroad. If this old guy knew I was in Hong Kong, how boring would it be?


    He called twice, so I laughed or got through, "what''s up?"


    "Old three, early in the morning the tone is so blunt, who annoyed you?"


    "I have something to say. I''m very busy!" For Qin feiran, I always have no good face.


    He sighed and said, "are you free? Let''s meet. Do you remember the old place where we played before? I''ll wait for you there. "


    He hung up the phone without waiting for me to respond, as if determined to go back. Indeed, I did go back, because it was the place where I met him for the first time since I was an adult, and I almost killed him that time.


    It''s an undeveloped beach near Victoria Harbour.


    I didn''t care if I would know about my trip in Hong Kong. I drove to the appointment. When I was near the beach, I saw Qin feiran standing on a huge reef with crutches. He was as thin as I was, and could fall when the wind blew.


    He is still old after all, gray temples, back rickets, where there was once invincible appearance.I parked the car not far behind Qin feiran. When I got off the car, he looked back at me and looked at the vast sea. His lonely back made life sad.


    This is an arc-shaped beach, so when the waves come, it will splash high waves. I think Qin feiran''s clothes are wet. However, he did not move, or like a stone sculpture like pestle there, motionless.


    "Don''t tell me you stand here to enjoy the scenery. It''s almost the place where you''re buried." Come to Qin feiran, I gave him a cold glance.


    He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, squinted his eyes and looked at the distance with a faint smile. "Third, you said that if I was killed in this place by you, would you be better today?"


    I really don''t know. If Qin feiran died, would the hatred in my heart disappear with his death?


    Maybe not. People always stick to some things in their life, especially the things with deep memory. Qin family gave me too much suffering, forced me to change the trajectory of life, these hate until the end of life I am afraid will not disappear.


    Seeing me speechless, he turned to look at me with a meaningful look and said, "I feel that the reason why I have lived so many years is to help you."

 Chapter 637

    "I know you are very powerful. There are so many ghosts and snakes around you that you may set off a storm. But third, I beg you, in terms of brotherhood, don''t worry about past gratitude and resentment, OK


    Qin feiran was very surprised to say so. He must know that he can''t live long, and he wants to take advantage of the last breath to resolve the resentment between Qin family and me.


    But is it possible?


    Even if I don''t care, will Qin Mofei not care? What''s that ALFY around him? They have been looking for me everywhere, trying to catch me and the people around me.


    I am a hero, how can I wait to die?


    I disdained to hum a voice, did not return to Qin feiran''s words, he also understood, I and Qin family and his grudges, can not be a few words can calm down. And the ups and downs involved in this can not be solved by the word "care".


    He took back his distant vision, turned his head and looked at me lightly. Now his sharp eyes have become turbid, and his drooping eyelids are all old-fashioned. He is indeed in his twilight years. And I, obviously, are following his lead.


    "Old three, I checked, my liver is OK, if you want to take it. But please let go of Murphy and his wife and children. You have been fighting with him for a long time these years. Why? I''m sorry for you. It''s none of his business. "


    He sighed and said, "you were so smart, I was really afraid. Third, you can see what the Qin family looks like today. Only the most prominent one can enjoy the aura brought by the family. What''s the difference between other people and ordinary people? "


    "That''s why you hurt my mother and me like that?"


    Naturally, I know that the abnormal structure of the Qin family is better than that of the ancient imperial dynasty. Only a few people in the Qin family can go on the genealogy, so many people regard it as a matter of glorifying their ancestors.


    In the collateral. There are few people who have been on the genealogy, so the internal fighting of the Qin family has never stopped. At that time, the old master''s sovereignty was seized from the big house, not passed down by himself.


    Therefore, Qin feiran said so, from his point of view, there is nothing to blame. I don''t know what I would do if I were in that position, or if I would be as insane as he was.


    He was choked by me and was silent for a long time before he said, "I hated Xinru. You don''t understand the feeling of betrayal, as if your heart was torn and your dignity was trampled on. At that time, I loved her very much. How could I bear her to treat me like that? I have never loved anyone in my life except her. Ning Qiu and Bao Xin are just passers-by in my life


    He opened the conversation box and told me a lot about his mother and him. When he mentioned that they had agreed with each other, his eyes were full of memories.


    "On the biggest reef on the east coast, near the crematorium, do you remember, old three? Under that strange reef, there are my and Xinru''s names. At that time, we were just 15 years old. I asked her to play at the seaside and carved them with a knife. For so many years, the name is still there. I will go to see her every year on her death day.


    The so-called deep love, hate cut, I am afraid this is the feeling. In those years, I tried my best to climb up and get rid of all the competitors around me and became the helmsman of the Qin family, but she became my little mother. All my efforts and efforts have resulted in a joke. "


    After that, he pinched his eyebrows and said, "third, if it''s you, can you stand it?"


    "So, in your opinion, I should do the same with happy face?"


    See Qin Fei ran the bottom of the eyes that brush not willing, I can not help but cold Yi voice. He can''t let go of his mother''s marriage to the old man. I''m afraid he has never thought about it from his mother''s point of view.


    He shook his head and said, "you are different. Huanyan has never loved you. You have no reason to treat her like this."


    "Hum!"


    "Third, I came to you today to tell you about liver replacement. No matter how sorry the Qin family is to you, I will give you this life, one life is worth one life. I hope you can let go of desert flying and happy face. Don''t fight any more. Your life is only a few decades. You don''t have to struggle in hatred. "


    "You see it so well because you''re dying?"


    "Yes, people will die, as if nothing matters. I may not have much time. You have to make a decision as soon as possible. I heard Shaoqing say that your illness can''t be delayed any more. I don''t want Xinru''s only blood to die like this. You should have a descendant. "


    "Oh, you''ve become merciful."


    I think he might really want to help me survive. So my mood is very complicated. Whether to compromise or refuse is a very contradictory question. On the one hand, I despise anything in him, but on the other hand, I want to live.


    Qin feiran seemed to see through my mind and said with a smile, "third, there is a saying that" better to die than to live ". No one really wants to die that much. If I had not been in the twilight, I would not have accepted my fate like this. You can do it yourself. "


    Then he left. The crutches hit the ground with the rhythm of his steps. It was like a hammer in my heart. It was very painful. I turned my head slightly and looked at his rickety back. My throat suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, which made me feel uncomfortable.If he had been so kind earlier, how could my life have been like this?


    I stood by the sea for a long time, staring at the boundless sea level. The heart is very painful, are dying people, but I can not give up the knot in my heart, can not so forgive any of them.


    ¡­¡­


    I had a nightmare. I dreamed that Qin feiran opened his belly with a knife. He grabbed the bleeding liver and handed it to me. He yelled, "third, I''ll give you my liver. Let them go. I''ll give you my liver. You can live on...".


    It seemed like a magic sound in my mind until I woke up from my dream. I had a cold sweat all over my body. After turning on the light, I found that it was only one o''clock in the morning, and the window was dark.


    I was sleepless again, wrapped in my nightgown, and came to the balcony. Looking down, I saw Sophia and Tana huddling by the rockery, whispering something. I vaguely heard her say she wanted to go to Mordor, but I didn''t hear too much because of the strong wind.


    In the end, the two men seemed to break up, and Sophia stormed back into the room. Tanazhu was in the same place, looking at her back with a frosty face, his fist clenched tightly. I narrowed my eyes and looked at his expression carefully. There was a kind of inexplicable guard.


    Tana was really loyal and honest at first, but after getting along with Sophia, he seemed to have other thoughts. These things I see in the eye, said that does not care about that is false.


    I''m afraid he''s going to get worse and worse. In the end, I can''t control him completely. He is the absolute power in charge of me. If I go against him, I will have nothing to do.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    I quietly went back to my room and lay in bed. I thought over and over again. I found that I really became a lot more compassionate, according to my previous nature, Tana was afraid that I had found a chance to get rid of him.


    Now I am using people, of course, I can''t do anything about him, but I can''t get away with a crime of death!


    It was ten minutes in the morning. I had hardly gone to sleep when Sophia knocked at the door. Before I could answer, she opened the door herself and came in. She jumped to my bed and looked at me with a smile on her face, "Jon, I''m going to go to the devil."


    "Something?" I pretend I don''t know.


    She nodded and said, "well, I''ll be back when it''s done. Soon."


    "Go ahead and be careful about everything. Don''t make trouble." As soon as Sophia left, I was also dealing with Tana, which frustrated him.


    "You So you agreed to me She saw that I didn''t have a second word. She looked at me with query on her face and asked.


    I pinched her face and said with a smile, "you are not a child anymore. What do I care about you? If you want to go, it''s still more fun in Mordor. Just don''t make trouble. "


    "Well, I''ll try to get back when I ship."


    Sophia smiles, bows her head to kiss me. I don''t open my head slightly. Her lips are on my face. She may have been hurt, bit her lip, glanced at me and left. I wiped her face and sighed.


    By the time I got up, Tana had already sent Sophia back, and he was a little depressed, and he saw that I was listless. I didn''t say much to him. After washing, I went directly to the basement and took out the formula formula of T3-1 that had not been completed before from the safe.


    I don''t intend to develop T3-1 any more, but it''s OK to modify the formula slightly to punish Tana. I worked in the lab for a long time and made a capsule, which was translucent and liquid.


    I took the capsule out of the basement, went to the hall, made a pot of Dahongpao, and put the capsule in the tea. Tana is on the phone at the gate. He doesn''t know who to call. His face is changeable.


    I took out the chessboard and looked at him at the same time. When he put up the phone, I waved to him and asked him to come and play chess with me. He did not doubt that he was there, so I poured him a cup of tea.


    "Try the Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain. It''s one of the most famous tea in China."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    In fact, Tana didn''t know about tea, but he still pretended to pick up the cup and sniff it before drinking one. I smile, and then pour him a cup, pointing to chess, let him accompany me next game.


    Tana''s level of chess is very bad, but he is very competitive. I only use half a strong to win him every time, so it is easy to arouse his winning factor, so he has to pester me to play chess with me.


    While I was playing chess, I poured tea for him. He drank up a whole pot of tea before he knew it. Then I twirled the pieces and gave him a deep look. "Tana, are you connected with people outside?"


    He was stunned and shook his head in a hurry, "no boss, I am your man, and I will never have any contact with other people." He was a little flustered, but he was a little flustered.


    I laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. I just want to ask you. But you also know that I am suspicious, so I hope that the people around me will remain absolutely loyal to me, and can not tolerate any rebellious heart. "


    "Old boss, what do you mean?"Tana might have reacted by looking at the teapot subconsciously and stroking his stomach. But it doesn''t happen so quickly, so he''s still in a state of doubt.


    I shrugged, but I laughed.


    As soon as his face turned white, he knelt down in front of me with a plop, and slapped himself in the face. "I''m sorry, boss. I just like Sophia very much. I don''t mean to hurt you."


    "You can continue to like her, I don''t interfere!" After a pause, I bullied him, staring at his black and white eyes and said, "but Tana, you must find out who is the real master. Even if I am critically ill, I can still make strategies. You, or any one around you, don''t question my ability, understand?"


    "I dare not, absolutely not!"


    "Ha ha, if you keep your own way, then nothing will happen. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood. I don''t like people who do not follow suit, especially those who have two minds when I am sick. "


    If you don''t need a heavy hammer, I won''t go on talking about it. Tana and I have known each other for many years. If I start, there is no reason to be lenient. He did not dare to say anything more, but his face grew paler and paler.


    Unknown danger is the most frightening. He doesn''t know what poison I gave him, but he knows he must be poisoned. I gave him a strange smile, got up and went upstairs again. When I took a glance at him by the edge of the stairs, I found his fist clenched and loosened, which was very tangled.

 Chapter 638

    I''ve always underestimated one person: Sophia!


    She is always a spoiled girl in my eyes, clinging to me, as she said, deeply in love with me. For so many years, I had no time to take care of her private affairs, so I firmly believed that she was all right except being cruel and violent.


    But no, if it wasn''t for Zhen Yunhao''s sudden arrival, I would not have known that she was cruel to others and even more cruel to herself.


    She will do anything to achieve her goal, any means, including selling herself.


    I don''t know when she changed. It''s a bit hard to accept. However, it seems that this is a reasonable necessity. In the face of the huge interest trend, no one can stick to his original intention.


    I happened to see her with Yuan Wei, the son of a senior customs officer. She also found me, but she just laughed it off and told me what "hero is sad about beauty pass" with practical actions


    Yuan Wei was infatuated with her beauty and agreed to send my dirty furniture out of the customs. It was Sophia''s credit.


    Originally, I had asked Huanyan to sign the express for me. Actually, I wanted to ship the goods as her daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents, so what she signed was actually an agreement.


    My goods didn''t arrive at the shore. I just had to go through the customs and Excise Department to make a transshipment through Hong Kong. The things in warehouse 5 are just the defective products that I use to confuse Qin Mofei''s attention, because they''ve heard the wind and stare at me.


    Originally, all this was perfect, but Sophia''s casual exposure aroused the suspicion of joy. She seemed to have found my identity as a drug lord. Originally, I didn''t show up, but because the smoke bombs that I put out were discovered by Huanyan, she realized that I was using her.


    Finally, I knocked her unconscious and took her to the freighter, ready to take her back to Mordor. With her, Qin Mofei''s people will not act rashly. Moreover, since she has already guessed my identity, I will not hide it from her, so that she can see clearly what kind of person I am.


    Hiding in front of her for so many years, I am really tired, almost forget that I am wearing a mask to survive.


    When Huanyan woke up, I was playing the violin. Because I was scared, I wanted to use the violin''s rhythm to suppress this feeling. I also hope that when she heard this sound, I could remember that when I played the violin for her for the first time, we had a very intimate relationship.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at me with a sad and questioning look, and I knew that she had confirmed my identity. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Qin Mofei and a Fei''s actions are so big that Sophia is exposed again. She must have thought of it.


    She looked at me for a long time and asked me in a determined tone, "third brother, why is all this on earth?"


    "I can''t be sure that she can''t catch up with me when I''m in trouble," she said


    I was acquiescence, in front of her, any concealment is useless, I don''t want to. She became stunned, unbelievable, probably hoping that I would not. But I can''t. this mask is too tired.


    She yelled and growled at me and asked me why I had to go this way. I want to tell her all, tell her my compulsion and struggle, but I can''t say. How can a 40 year old man find excuses and reasons in front of a woman in her twenties.


    She was angry and said, "what did you bring me here for? Holding me? Develop me to be your downline and help you sell drugs


    I was stabbed by her words. I have killed tens of thousands of people in my life, but I never thought of killing her Shen Huanyan. Is she really so blind, can''t see my fanatical and persistent heart to her?


    I didn''t want to explain anything. I just threw a gun in front of her and told her to kill me immediately. Kill me, the black triangle because of me and even if the wind and cloud subsided, and Qin Mofei is also clean the door.


    Frightened by me, she stepped back from the pistol on the floor. But I don''t want to let her go and press her step by step. I want to see how much the woman I love cares about me.


    She was forced to have no way out by me, scared to cry, tearful eyes whirling at me, a face of injustice.


    And I still resent injustice, how can she understand my pain, my pain. In those circumstances, if I didn''t go against the weather, how could I get up and avenge my dead mother.


    But she didn''t understand it!


    "You''ll lose your head, you''ll be shot, don''t you know?" She cried, grieving at me.


    My heart instantly soft, put all the anger are collected, she is still reluctant to part with me, or left a little miss to me.


    I suddenly relieved, picked up the violin and played a "ambush on all sides" to her. I want to let Huanyan know that my heart is solemn and stirring and I have no choice, all of which is not what I want.


    As soon as the sound was over, I threw the violin away. After that, I will never play the violin for any woman again.


    Huanyan cried so sad that I couldn''t bear to treat her badly. Maybe after my death, Qin family will set off another storm, then she may know the reason why I fell. I hope she will not hate me at that time.I also told her the truth about the furniture, and she still felt cheated.


    I couldn''t refute. I told her about a kind of bird without legs. I told her that I was the kind of bird without legs. If I didn''t die, I would never land.


    This also shows my determination to fight against the people over there. If I don''t want to, they won''t be able to fight me!


    On the cruise ship, I didn''t hide my smile any more and even took her into my control room. This is my nerve center. Most of the business is done here. She is a smart person and knows the relationship.


    In front of her, I also traded drugs once, just to appease the big guys in North America. All this joy is to see in the eyes, hate in the heart, she is really real to me disgusted to the extreme.


    I deliberately, I want to expose my ugly side in front of her. This is the real me, a man struggling on the edge of good and evil.


    It takes us two or three days to get to Hong Kong. Mainly because of her happy face, I want to spend more time with her and see the scenery of the sea. In my physical condition, there may not be another time.


    I cherish and happy face alone time, looking at her, my heart is like a little more comfort, feel nothing important. Although she despised me, she did not tell anyone about her whereabouts, including Qin Mofei.


    She always insisted that I used her and calculated her, which I did not agree. Because I was not reconciled to her indifference to me, so I used her status as Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law to deliver the furniture.


    This period of time in my later days, think of are warm. Huanyan, a warm woman, was furious with me.


    And I am particularly infatuated with the way she looks when she is angry, which is very vivid. What''s more, she is angry because she still cares about me.


    Before the freighter arrived in Mordor, I heard the news from the Xue family that a Fei''s personnel had already targeted us and were waiting for a rabbit by the wharf. I don''t think so much after listening to it. I have played games with them for ten or twenty years, and I have not taken them seriously.


    It was night when we were on the high seas. We were in the dark. I transferred a helicopter to pick us up and left on a sightseeing cruise. It was Cheng Wanqing who came to pick us up. She turned black when she saw me with a happy face, but she didn''t get angry because of my face.


    I deliberately took a detour to the East China Sea wharf to see the police officers who were waiting for us. She suddenly understood the reason why we changed helicopters on the way, so she despised me a little more.


    In fact, this is the real me, for the benefit of the means.


    When I came back to the city, I met a Fei. He was so angry that his face was very gloomy. I wanted to play cat and mouse with him again, but I gave up because of Huanyan and gave her back to ALFY.


    Looking at her far away, I was thinking that this journey might be the last time to be alone with her in my life.


    I didn''t go back to the city any more. I asked Cheng Wanqing to drive to the villa by the sea. That batch of furniture had to make use of the Xue family''s relationship to be able to get to shore, but it''s a pity that Huanyan won''t decorate here in person.


    After returning to the house, I called Xue Qingkun directly and asked him to find a way to get my freighter to dock. He sent someone to deal with it without saying a word. I was a bit surprised by the efficiency of his work. This guy was a man who had not accomplished enough and had more than enough to fail.


    The workers unloaded the goods all night, and I came to the wharf to supervise them, for fear that they would damage the furniture. Cheng Wanqing has been following me, always calm and silent. At last, she may be unable to help but drag me to one side.


    "Qin Chi En, it''s already more than five o''clock. Can your body bear such high-intensity physical labor?"


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right soon."


    "Do you think you''re going to die, afraid you won''t have time to build such a villa for her? But does she lead you? She may have been sleeping soundly by now


    "All right, don''t make trouble. Wanqing, I''m fine."


    I can feel Cheng Wanqing''s anger at me. I really have a sense of fear. Maybe it''s because Huanyan found the unbearable side, I seem to have lost the skin of the skeleton, I feel unbearable.


    A dying, vicious Drug Lord always wants to do something meaningful before he dies.


    I insist on waiting for the workers to install all the furniture before giving up. When I look at the whole villa, I feel totally different. It''s very high-end, upstairs and downstairs. I was sitting on the sofa in the hall, and I felt like I was too tired to stand up.


    Cheng Wanqing was sitting on the sofa opposite me, staring at me like that, and tears were streaming down her face. She suddenly got up and threw herself at me, put her arms around me and began to cry at the top of her voice.


    I stroked her soft hair in silence and felt very guilty. I know what she wants, but I really can''t afford it. There is nothing to compensate for more than 20 years of company.


    "Sorry Wanqing!" Probably can give also this one sentence, I have said innumerable times already.


    She shook her head and couldn''t stop crying. "I don''t want you to say sorry, thorn. Why are you so stupid? I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve become stupid. We''re both idiots. ""Yes, we are both idiots."


    If not stupid, how to engrave the heart, how to break the heart. If not these seven emotions and six desires to support, where do I come from the courage to dare to go against the sky?


    "Why can''t we be together? You tell me, thorn, why can''t we? Are you not even willing to make do with it? Are we both so miserable that we can''t comfort each other? "


    She raised her tearful eyes and looked at me. Her light makeup was spent, revealing the fishtail lines at the corners of her eyes, showing a slightly old look. I remember her nearly thirty-nine. We have known each other for more than 20 years, and we have been together for so long. We are familiar with each other''s shadow.


    I reached out and wiped away the tears from her eyes and kissed her on the brow. "Don''t be silly. How can I use this bad body to harm you? I may not have many days to live, and you still have half of your life."


    "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter for a day, even for a month. Thorn, shall we be together


    "Silly! It''s getting light. Go to sleep for a while. Didn''t you say there will be a meeting in the company later? I''ll go with you. "


    "You still don''t want to accept me, am I not worthy of your identity?" She rubbed her eyes and said to herself, "I''m old, I have no beauty, and I''m not in good shape. Let alone Shen Huanyan, I can''t even compare with ordinary women who are younger. How can you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool, what nonsense, you are very good, don''t belittle yourself. "


    Even though I know that Cheng Wanqing said something negative, I can''t help but want to comfort. Her years were lost because of me, and the only thing I could give her was some comfort in money, which was my fault.


    She stood up and looked at me for a long time, then walked away with a heavy sigh. Her body was shaking. I was worried that she would fall and reached out to help her, but before my hand touched her, I fell flat on the ground.

 Chapter 639

    It rained heavily. It was as cloudy as the end of the world. The sound of rain, like the sobbing of the sky, never stopped from morning to noon.


    I sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at Cheng Wanqing, who was in a deep sleep. The doctor said that she was tired and had a good rest for a few days. But I can''t forgive myself for letting a woman faint because of the company''s exhaustion. I''m such a fucker.


    In such an atmosphere, I thought a lot. From the moment I first met Cheng Wanqing, I always wanted to think about her following and paying these years.


    I''m so conceited that I regard her as a subordinate. I''m used to giving orders, but she never says "no" to me. Always do things so perfect, let me impeccable.


    So I think it''s all within her ability. I have never thought about how much effort and effort she has paid behind these things. In this way, I delivered more and more things to her, and she always accepted it silently and implemented it.


    I thought I gave her the corresponding reward, so I don''t feel guilty.


    But not now, I feel very sad to see her pale and colorless cheek. I was thinking that if it wasn''t for her feelings for me, I''m afraid she wouldn''t stay with me for so long. It''s been 24 years since I was a student.


    She buried a woman''s best time on the company and me, but I


    I really want to say "I''m sorry" to her, but I can''t say it now. What she has done for me for the company can not be compensated by a word of apology.


    "Thorn, what are you thinking?" I was thinking, Cheng Wanqing suddenly woke up, reached out and stroked my brow. "You see, your eyebrows are twisted so close. What has broken your calm and unchanging face in front of Mount Tai?"


    "Wanqing, are you awake? Are you feeling better? The doctor said you fainted because of excessive fatigue. Why didn''t you tell me about it? I can send more capable people to help you


    I took her hand, sighed, and then said, "I''m sorry Wanqing, I shouldn''t have put so many things on you."


    "It''s a great honor for me to share something with you. What else can I do besides that? " She gave a self mocking smile, and her face darkened a lot.


    This makes me speechless, yes and seems not. Because Cheng Wanqing has always been a strong woman around me. Only when we talk about business affairs can we have the same language and sense of direction.


    I looked at her apologetically and couldn''t say a word.


    Because of my silence, her eyes were slightly tearful. She quickly took a deep breath and turned her head away from the window. "It''s raining. How come it''s dark? Oh, there''s a meeting to be held today. I have to get up quickly. "


    She said she was about to get up, and I quickly pressed her, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already called to change the meeting. Your body is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter if you slow down other things. "


    "But there''s a project to discuss. I''m..."


    "Wanqing, don''t take everything on yourself. I can do it. You have a good rest. I can handle all these things, believe me. " I can''t wait to see her. Where on earth did I not do well enough to make her so frightened?


    She was stunned and her eyes were more tearful. "I can do it, Chuen. I''m really OK. I can share these things for you, otherwise I will feel worthless and have no sense of existence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is so, she is such a mentality!


    I was speechless in an instant. I couldn''t say a word. How can she belittle herself? She is also very important in my heart. Even if she is not my lover, how can she have no feelings after more than 20 years of company?


    My nose a sour, no words to rub her hair, homeopathy with the belly of her eyes wipe away the tears. She immediately burst into tears, her hands clinging to the corner of the quilt, crying very aggrieved.


    I am speechless, even a word of comfort are not only how to say, feel that what said is wrong.


    If love is an object, which can be bought and sold, and can be given away, then I will definitely give it to her. But it''s not. I can''t give her the emotion she wants, even if it''s forced.


    I made an excuse to leave the ward, told the nurse to take good care of her, and then left. I don''t like the oppressive atmosphere, which makes me at a loss. I don''t know how to comfort her hurt heart.


    The rain has been much less, but the sky is still very cloudy, it is estimated that there will be a storm soon.


    I was just about to go home and change my clothes, when I received a strange phone call. I was worried and hung up. But soon the call came back, and I was connected.


    "Thorn, is that you?"


    The voice from the phone, like the sound of wheels crushing gravel, is Shang Ying''s unique voice. Every time I hear it, I always feel a palpitation. I didn''t expect her to call me again, with a soft "um" sound."I want to see you, can I?"


    "Something?"


    Based on the fact that she is always a moth, I am still very wary of her. Just because the last bite didn''t bite my skin doesn''t mean she won''t do it again.


    She chuckled at the other end of the phone and said, "I want to commit suicide. I want to leave a good idea for them. So I hope someone can watch. Can you take a video for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to kill yourself? "


    I was stunned, and suddenly there was a creepy feeling. The person who could talk about suicide so calmly, except that she was really unprecedented, never came after. But I believe what she said is true. After all, she can do anything.


    She laughed and said, "what, did you scare you? It''s not that I haven''t committed suicide. Can you help me? Of course, it''s also to help you. Aren''t you fighting with Murphy? I can help you


    Well, I admit, I don''t face death as calmly as she does. She seemed to be talking about something totally unrelated to her. She regarded life as a game, a game of death.


    I went to her obediently, not to watch her commit suicide, but to stop her. Even if I don''t love her any more, I still feel pain when I think of her.


    I rushed to the Castle Peak sanatorium, did not see Ouyang. So she ran to the small building where Shang Ying was, but found her door was open. She seemed to be waiting for me to come.


    As soon as I opened the door and rushed in, I saw her lying in the bloody bathtub, one hand on the edge of the bathtub, and two shocking scars on her wrist were still dripping blood.


    "Chuen, you''re here. DV is over there. Please record it for me."


    When Shang Ying saw me coming, she immediately brightened her eyes and pointed to the DV on the edge to let me take a quick shot. There was a nameless fire in my heart, and when I went to her, I raised my hand and slapped her in the face.


    She knew I was going to hit her, but she didn''t hide, and she raised her face to wait for me to fight. So I this slap high, fall light, or some in the heart can not bear.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to die, you will die quietly. What are you doing with such a big noise? " I roared at her in a rage, unable to contain my anger.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at me with a smile on her lips, "Chuen, do you mean you don''t want me to die? Do you still care about me? "


    "I''ve seen transgressions. Cheap women, but I haven''t seen women like you."


    I never seem to be so angry with a woman that I try to frustrate her every minute. They are a perfect match for mother and son. Nie Xiaofei is also a category beyond human imagination. So is Shang Ying. No one can ever guess what she is going to do next.


    She saw me get angry, and the smile on her face was stronger. She raised the hand that was constantly dripping blood to me and showed it to me. "Idiot, this wound is very shallow, and there is no artery. The blood in the bathtub is the animal blood I asked Ouyang to get."


    Her look of disapproval made me even more angry.


    If it had not been for her deliberate arrangement of a game of feign death, how could Lao Tzu have been walking around for so many years and made his body such a ghost. If it were not for her, I would not have been here.


    There is such a person in the world who can challenge a person''s psychological limit in any way, such as Shang Ying. At this moment, I really wish I could crush her throat and make her a dying heart.


    How could she be so wonderful?


    I pinched my eyebrows and held back my anger. Word by word, "Shang Ying, do you know how disgusting you are? I''ve read a lot of people in my life, but I haven''t seen anyone like you who wants to strangle you


    She smile, leaning against the water, "then you strangle me, strangle me, remember to take a video to Murphy, let him see my confession before death."


    "Repentance? Will you repent? " I snorted scornfully.


    "Chuen, the blood on my hand is about to coagulate. If you don''t want me to stab myself again, would you please open DV? Listen to my heartfelt confession. Maybe you will feel something


    She had an emotional look on her face, as if she were really about to start confessing. I''m also crazy, accompany her here as a demon, really help open DV, sit on the side to her video.


    She sat upright in the red blood, reflecting her pale face, which was particularly shocking and pitiful. If I didn''t know that there was a soul enough to make people crazy in her petite body, I would have pity on her subconsciously.


    As if she had recited her lines, she began to speak to DV. She was fluent as if she was reading the text.


    "Murphy, when you see this video, I should be dead. I never thought that I would choose to end my life in my lifetime.


    In fact, I don''t want to die, especially I don''t want to die like this. But what''s the use of living? HIV is spreading wildly in my body. I rely on drugs every day to suppress the pain. You will not understand this despair.I don''t blame Shen Huanyan. I killed her and she hurt me. It''s my fault


    ¡­¡­ Murphy, I''m going to die, but I''m not afraid at all. It''s a relief. I don''t know if we will meet in the next life. Will you love me when we meet? However, I should not wait for you on the huangquan road... "


    When Shang Ying read her lines, I could tell that she was trying to provoke the contradiction between Qin Mofei and Huanyan. If I didn''t look at her face, I would be moved by her tone and words.


    But she is vicious and cruel!


    Staring at the bloody sneer at Shang Ying''s lip corner, I thought wickedly. If this video really falls into Qin Mofei''s hands, will he believe everything she says?


    After passing the stage of feigning death, Shang Ying finally said something to me: "Chi En, my life is hopeless. I am sorry for many people, especially my father and younger brother. They were originally the favored son of heaven, but the family was humiliated because of me. I am sorry for them. I want to end all the gossip about me all over the world in this way and give them a clean life. Thank you for helping me. Ouyang has handled the rest for me. There may be no Shang Ying in the world in the future. "


    I can''t tell whether the light in her eyes is sincere or insincere, but I believe that she is really doing all this for the business, so I promised to cooperate with her so-called funeral.

 Chapter 640

    The news of Shang Ying''s suicide spread all over the city overnight, as if it had been premeditated for a long time.


    The business people also specially cooperated in preparing a low-key funeral. Although not many people were invited, there were many media hiding around the cemetery.


    There were Ouyang, Nie Xiaofei, Xiaoqing and Pei Wenjuan, as well as business couple and Shang Yan.


    Huanyan also went, was accompanied by a Fei, she also carried a bunch of lilies to go, which is a symbol of friendship flowers. She didn''t know that Shang Ying was pretending to die, so she regretted and blamed herself. I could see that she was very sad at the funeral.


    In fact, I arrived earlier than her, but I didn''t show up. It makes me laugh and cry. In particular, the business people also act so lifelike, I feel very ridiculous at the same time.


    If not for the indulgence and forgiveness of Shang Ying''s family members, would she treat people around her in such a way?


    In particular, she also deliberately recorded a video to try to harm Qin Mofei. After the video was processed, only a part of the picture appeared, so he would not know that her words were recorded in a sneer.


    Among the several people at the funeral, I''m afraid they didn''t know about Xiaoqing and Huanyan, so their performance was the most sincere.


    Xiaoqing''s elder sister Pei Wenjuan is a businessman who has been placed in Chengye group. However, her brain is not enough, which makes her smile and is directly expelled from the company by Qin Mofei. Xiaoqing''s situation is similar to that of her. She is also expelled from the house because of her smile.


    The merchants have cultivated some loyal people with great efforts, but most of them are stupid and loyal and have no brains. For example, at this moment, it is disgusting to see that Shang Yan is very proud of his face, but they still share the same look of hatred.


    Among the people present, the most unexpected is ALFY. He stood at a distance and looked at everything coldly, his face was thoughtful. I guess he should have felt something strange, but he was not sure, otherwise he would not have looked at the merchants so hard that they would not look at them.


    He had seen me for a long time, but he didn''t come to question me. He was very angry about the dock intercepting us, but he could do nothing about me, so he didn''t want to see me now.


    I waited for a long time on the path outside the cemetery. I didn''t want to participate in the funny funeral, but I got out of the car with the prepared lilies when I thought I had promised Shang Ying. I think this flower can express my feelings now.


    When Xiaoqing saw that I was very happy, she came to say hello. She thought that I was still devoted to Shang Ying. It is happy to see me when particularly surprised, I still some guard.


    I couldn''t say anything to her in this situation. I gave her a deep look and gave it up. The businessmen were very embarrassed to see me coming, but they also pretended to be calm, especially Nie Xiaofei, who also looked at me as an ally.


    I paid a homage to Shang Ying, looking at her beautiful smiling face on the tombstone, I felt very sad. Once upon a time, she changed from an ignorant girl to such a woman with ulterior motives. She was completely morally degraded.


    I left with a happy face first, because I was a little sick. Maybe it was the reason that my workload increased sharply after Cheng Wanqing fell down. I couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, she was discharged from the hospital today. After leaving the cemetery, I went straight to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, Cheng Wanqing was already waiting for me in the ward. Her eyes had been staring at a bowl of iced tremella soup on the bedside table. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Wanqing, what are you looking at?" Puzzled, I went over and patted her on the shoulder.


    She screamed with fright before she regained her consciousness. She saw that I was standing up in a panic and at a loss. "Chuen, you, why did you come in all of a sudden? Is Miss Shang''s funeral over? "


    "Well, what are you thinking, so absorbed?" I stare at Cheng Wanqing suspiciously. I always feel that something is wrong, or This bowl of tremella soup is not right? She''s staring at it. It''s strange.


    She shook her head in a hurry and said with a smile, "nothing, nothing. Have you eaten yet? Drink this tremella soup. I have no appetite and can''t eat it now. It''s a pity to pour it out. "


    "If you don''t want to eat, I don''t have much appetite."


    "Have a taste, Sophia sent it. She said she had been cooking for a long time."


    Cheng Wanqing directly picked up the tremella soup and handed it to me. I was not so heartless, so I picked up a bowl and ate it up. At the last bite, I saw her open her mouth, as if to say something, but still stopped.


    I suddenly have a kind of whirling feeling, the heart suddenly a sink, there is a kind of bad premonition. However, before I could ask her if she had added ingredients in the tremella soup, I had already poured into the ground.


    There was a shadow at the door who rushed in and helped me. It was Sophia. My consciousness was frozen in the heaviness of her face, and then it was like the whole person was imprisoned and didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin feiran is right. The reason why he lives so long is to fulfill me.


    When my mind was released from the confinement, I felt a tearing pain in my chest. This kind of pain makes me palpitation, uncomfortable, instantly spread to every cell of my body, the pain makes me die and die.I always feel that this body is not like my own. My internal organs seem to be taken out and put in again. I can''t wake up. I feel like I''m in the sea of mountain fire. I''m frozen and burned. I''m suffering to the extreme.


    There was a strange whimper in my ears, sometimes long and sometimes short. I was very irritable, but I couldn''t get rid of it. I''m dead. Am I going to hell? How could it be so painful?


    For a long time, it seems that I have no consciousness for a long time. But the whole body is like a wheel crushing pain, pain I can not breathe, can only make a silk sound.


    In my ears, the whimpering voice turned into human language, talking in a very low voice.


    "Shaoqing, the third master has a little reaction, proving that the liver lobe has begun to supply blood, and the situation is normal."


    "Don''t worry. If you look at it again, the old man himself is not in good health and his liver function is not very normal. We should not exclude him completely. Ouyang, you go to have a rest first, and try to send the old man out. I''m afraid he has only one way to die here. "


    "The old man is hopeless, or he will be thrown into the open sea? If you die, it''s all over. If you can''t find the people in the Qin family, you can''t help it. "


    "No, the doctor is kind. He can''t give up the rescue before he swallows the breath. My father''s medical skills are good. Let him think of a way to see if he can save his breath. He can''t save it. He has to find a reason to excuse him. Qin Mofei is not easy to provoke. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. You''ve taken a lot of trouble here."


    "I know. I''ll switch to the nearest airport and then fly directly to the United States."


    "Well, let''s split up!"


    I read this conversation to the bottom of my ears, only to know that I was changed to liver, this body full of holes, with Qin feiran a liver leaf. Before that, Sophia and Cheng Wanqing made a decision for me.


    So I no longer struggle, what righteousness, what morality, in this moment became floating clouds. It''s ridiculous to think of it. I''m not a good man. What kind of righteousness and morality do I talk about? I should do something like this.


    On the third day of my arrival in the United States, I was completely conscious and out of a coma. At the first sight, I saw Cheng Wanqing beside the hospital bed. Her face was haggard, with thick dark circles around her eyes and obvious spots on her face.


    We looked at each other like this, and neither of us spoke. Her lips were trembling, and tears soon came up from her eyes, but she never said a word.


    Maybe I don''t know what to say, so am I!


    They were dizzy without my knowledge. When I woke up again, it was like a reincarnation and everything changed. But can I blame them? Of course not. I won''t get cheap and sell well. It''s ridiculous.


    In fact, I want to live, I have made Qin feiran''s idea, but failed to make the final decision. They just helped me make the right choice, which was obviously right because I woke up.


    Wake up, on behalf of the success of the operation, Qin feiran''s liver and my liver did not produce rejection reaction, he finally succeeded me, with his own life.


    "How are you, thorn?"


    For a long time, Cheng Wanqing was able to say that the tears in her eyes broke the dike in an instant. She held my hand tightly and buried her face in my palm. The hot tears slipped from my fingers, and ticked on the white quilt cover, drawing into a water spray.


    I don''t know how to answer her. Am I good or not?


    A change of liver means that I can live for a long time. Then my dark life will be lengthened again. Originally, I thought that the end of life should come to an end, because I''ve had enough of all that, and I don''t want to be the devil that plagues the world.


    But because of the change of liver, I can''t leave the lake. I either get rid of them or get rid of them. There are only two ways.


    So I don''t know if it''s good or bad to live, but I know there are countless people in the world who want me to die.


    "Don''t blame me. I can''t let you die. Since Qin feiran is willing to give you his liver, we have no reason to refuse. Ants are greedy for life, not to mention human beings, right? "


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t blame Sophia for all this. She kept kissing my palm, and her tears never stopped. I looked at her in silence with a long sigh.


    "I''ll call Shaoqing here to show you the condition!" She got up, rang the service bell at the head of the bed and rocked my head up a little.


    After a while, Mu Shaoqing came in. It was no accident to see me wake up. He was a famous expert on liver diseases and was very accurate in my illness. He didn''t speak. He checked all kinds of data on the instrument first, and then came over to check my condition again. He gave a slight smile.


    "Uncle, you are recovering well. The old man''s liver matches you very well. So far, there has been no rejection." He was very excited, probably because he has overcome another century''s big problem, because I am a patient with liver cancer in the middle stage, so it is not easy to survive.


    I took another breath and asked him, "how''s Qin feiran?"


    "He''s still alive, and my father has operated on him, but he''s not in good health and is still in a coma." Mu Shaoqing didn''t hide it. He told me all about Qin feiran and said that he might not wake up."You mean, he could be a vegetable?"


    "Well, this is the most optimistic ending. It really depends on the will of God if you can wake up, but there is no such case at present." Mu Shaoqing stopped. Seeing my bad face, he said, "uncle, don''t worry. He signed the liver donation agreement. He also recorded a video. Just when you wake up, let Miss Cheng show you."


    He said he took a memory card from his pocket and handed it to Cheng Wanqing. After checking my body, he left. Cheng Wanqing took the card and hesitated for a moment, then took out the iPad, put it in, and tuned out the video.


    Soon, Qin feiran and I were shown in the video, but he was sober, and I was unconscious. He took my hand and spoke with great care.


    He said, "brother, I''m sorry for you and Xinru in my life. I am not long to live, but the only comfort is to be able to save your life in the dying. Now I believe in the saying, "it''s not that the time has not come." God will watch what I do.


    If you don''t want to fight with me, you''d better not fight with me. I know you like happy face, in the heart like like like good, don''t fight with the desert fly that child, he is not like you beauty confidant countless, he is such a woman. We Qin family can''t be separated. If we do, we will be sorry for our ancestors. You must think twice... "


    I thought I hated him to the point where he would be apathetic, but no, I listened to his impotent words, and my eyes were whirling with tears

 Chapter 641

    I never believed in fate before, so I did everything against the heaven and did the best.


    During this period of convalescence in the United States, I seriously analyzed what I did for the first time. It''s ridiculous. I still don''t think I''m too wrong or too bad.


    If it was not for me, the black triangle would not have been so peaceful. After all, the bloodbath caused by the white sharks in those years was several times more than that of the period under my control.


    Well, I don''t make excuses for my actions, but I really Not too much regret. This 40 years of ups and downs baptized me enough ruthless, cold enough, has long become heartless without lung.


    Maybe Qin feiran really helped me, so my body recovered very well, but I could barely walk in less than half a month. But I heard that he had fallen, and had been unconscious, probably for a lifetime.


    I didn''t want to go to see him. I couldn''t express anything even if I didn''t want to see him. But I still can''t help sending a message to Huanyan, I think she is the most important person in my life.


    I told her I wasn''t dead, and I woke up thinking about her. But she didn''t pay attention to me. Maybe she hated me. Maybe she was frightened by Qin Mofei''s irascible temper.


    During the healing period, it was Cheng Wanqing and Tana taking care of me. She kept a tight lipped tongue about cooperating with Sophia to give me medicine. She always insisted that this was what Qin feiran meant. She was just carrying out.


    After watching the video, I thought it might be Qin feiran''s meaning, otherwise he could not leave by himself in such a heavily guarded environment. So I accepted this fact, and his grudges may be settled with him, but I still don''t understand.


    Tana looked at me more and more healthy, but my face became more and more strange. Many times I saw him secretly looking at me with the rest of his eyes, and I didn''t know whether he had any thoughts. But I''m not afraid. If he really wants to disobey me, unless he doesn''t want to die.


    Early in the month, on Wednesday, Sophia showed up in the hospital, bruised and bruised. She was shot in all her limbs and almost broke her hamstrings. It was Qin lingsu and Ouyang who sent her here. She looked extremely embarrassed.


    I happened to be able to walk, so I ran into them in the corridor. Qin lingsu saw that I looked a little flustered and stammered for a long time without saying a normal word.


    Sophia was in a coma, so she was quickly sent to the operating room. Qin lingsu didn''t go, hesitated for a long time beside me, then said, "third, your body seems to recover very well."


    I gave her a cold glance. "What''s wrong with Sophia?"


    She glanced at me uneasily and said, "actually this I don''t know what''s going on. She seems to have asked Shen Huanyan to ask for Xuefeng. She was found by Murphy and was injured like this. "


    "Blood Phoenix? What does she want Xuefeng to do


    Xuefeng is a keepsake of Qin''s parents'' daughter-in-law. It''s really valuable in the family, but it''s also important for Qin''s family to play a role. What''s the use of holding it by outsiders? Sophia is unlikely to fight for something that doesn''t work for her, is she?


    What''s more, I make enough money for her to squander. She won''t rob Xuefeng for money.


    "Maybe it''s fun. You know she hates happy face very much. She almost killed people in Mordor." Qin lingsu said, swallowing a bit of saliva, and said, "I also heard about it."


    "She almost killed her face? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. You can ask her after her operation. Third, you should be out of danger now, right? Do you have any plan in mind? The Qin family is making a lot of trouble now. No one in the same generation can say anything except you. You have a long way to go. "


    Seeing Qin lingsu''s wrong topic, I guess the reason. Sophia and she must have some agreement or transaction, is to fight for Xuefeng for her. To get Xuefeng is equal to getting half of the Qin family''s power and property.


    What on earth does she want to do? Is it not enough to have at present?


    I didn''t pester her with the problem and asked Tana to take me to the door of the operating room. Sophia seems to be seriously injured. Otherwise, she will not be sent to the United States for treatment. Mu Shaoqing can handle it.


    This girl who grew up sticking to me since childhood, was still hurt so badly for the first time.


    Tana was more anxious than I was. He kept turning around in front of the operating room, very impetuous. I tried to comfort him, but I couldn''t find it. He and Sophia were not exposed, so I pretended I didn''t know anything.


    This operation lasted for a long time. During this period, Ouyang came out and told me that although Sophia''s tendon had been repaired, I didn''t know if it would be inconvenient to move in the future. She''s seriously injured and it''s hard to recover completely.


    I haven''t responded yet. Tana lunged up and grabbed Ouyang''s collar, and angrily threatened, "you''d better find a way to continue, even if it''s someone else''s. If she makes any mistakes, I will kill you


    Ouyang glared at Tana with a black face, pushed him away and entered the operating room again. When the door of the operating room closed, he suddenly turned around and left. I stopped him, "Tana, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill someone and get my hands and feet."His words are not alarmist, but he can do it. Seeing his strong anger, I''m afraid he can get the muscles and veins of his limbs together without going out of the hospital. I pinched my eyebrows and asked him to send me back to the ward. He was reluctant to push the wheelchair to send me, breathing heavily.


    I glanced at him and said, "haven''t you learned human body science? Is it possible to think about it with your pig brain? "


    "Boss, I don''t want to see Sophia disabled."


    "Disabled or disabled, Ouyang knows that if she is really so unlucky, she can only blame herself for provoking Qin Mofei. Is that what she can do? She was defeated once in the jungle


    I''m very angry about this. I don''t know what Sophia is thinking. She should not make trouble at this point, but she not only made trouble, but also hurt herself.


    There must be something I don''t know. I''m curious.


    Then he looked at Tana again. "You can find a way to ask Miss Qin and see if Sophia has any agreement with her. Remember not to hurt her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    When Tana heard this, he turned and left. I looked at his back coldly, and I felt a little disappointed. If he still liked Sophia so much when I left, I would try to let him go.


    Maybe a will not be used as a pawn to fight.


    Man is a very strange animal. When he is in a desperate situation, the more he thinks about it, the more depressed he will be, and finally he will be disillusioned. But if you give a little hope, it is like a prairie fire in general more and more prosperous, until you forget yourself.


    This is how I see the body getting better every day, before many dare not have the idea to come out again, produced restless restlessness. I even felt that my life could be shuffled again.


    All the people around me like the black triangle, the poppies all over the mountains and the evil smell floating there. However, I don''t like it. Since the Jedi are reborn, it seems that I should not bury the rest of my life there.


    However, the intricate relationships there are far from being straightened out overnight. If I quit, there is no huge layout that I can''t do. In the underworld, there are innumerable pairs of eyes in covetously looking at me, a little careless, I''ll finish.


    But the so-called "people do not do it for themselves", since I am stepping on countless corpses to climb up, of course, I have to step on those bodies to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophia was lucky to have her tendons connected and there was no sequelae. She will be able to come to my room in a wheelchair in a week. She will stick to me as usual.


    I didn''t ask her about the injury, because Tana had already got the answer from Qin lingsu''s mouth, which was more terrible than I thought: Qin lingsu made a deal with Sophia, she cooperated with Sophia to get Qin feiran''s liver for me, and she tried to get Xuefeng to fight for Qin''s family property.


    Probably because of the exposure of his deeds, Qin lingsu did not see me again and left the United States. I know that she is greedy, so I don''t care too much about her virtue. She will be bound by her virtue for a long time.


    I''ve been able to move now, but I''m incredibly thin. Mu Shaoqing told me that my body has passed the dangerous period. As long as you pay attention to it, it is no different from normal people. I can live to die naturally.


    I am very excited that the three words "natural death" are too attractive. It may mean 80 years old, 90 years old, 100 years old or even more And I''m only forty, and I can have a different life.


    Now what I want to see most is Huanyan. I want to tell her that I can live a long time without her accompanying me until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even, I think we can have a romantic relationship with her I''m so shameless.


    But I didn''t dare to call her. I always thought it was strange to have a liver change. There might be some trouble.


    When I asked to leave the hospital and return to Mordor, Sophia strongly stopped me. She insisted, "Jon, you should go back to the black triangle and continue to rule the world that belongs to us. The once proud white shark in the lake should rise up. "


    I couldn''t say anything about Sophia''s request, because I never thought that the black triangle would be the end of my life.


    Sophia was frightened when she saw my silence. She held my arm and didn''t give up. Her face was terrified.


    "Jon, you can''t leave us. We all pushed you to the top because you have the ability to protect us. If you leave, what shall we do? What about the black triangle


    I don''t know whether Sophia has been restrained because of her hurt hands and feet, or because I nearly died and became frightened. She can no longer see any anger, like a helpless girl.


    I can''t bear it. She has been with me for nearly 30 years and has done a lot for me. Although she has been hiding the truth about liver replacement, I guess there must be something fishy in it.


    But in any case, I can continue to live is her credit, that I should not ignore her.


    So after I was discharged from the hospital, I handed the company''s affairs to Cheng Wanqing, and then I went back to the black triangle to raise my body. Although I don''t like it there, I have lived for decades and seem to be getting used to it.There is a lot of smoke in the black triangle. After I was hospitalized, big men from all over the world wanted to get a foot in it. They may think that I can''t escape the ghost gate, so they are so arrogant that they start to infiltrate into my base area.


    Fortunately, I''m deeply rooted here. Moreover, he has always been known as a white shark. His violent and bloody nature can be described as a thunderbolt in the black triangle, so few people dare to disobey him. So as soon as I came back, those stupid sneakers began to disappear.


    But it also gave me a very bad impression that I couldn''t wait to die like this. Either regroup in the black triangle, or set up a bureau to completely suppress this dangerous scene.


    It''s just Even if I want to go back, does God allow it? Will the people over there allow it?

 Chapter 642

    The "black triangle" may be the most bizarre geographical environment and the worst social environment in the world. Because there is no one in charge, many people with ulterior motives want to take root here and become the overlord.


    Of course, anyone who has such a mind has been removed by me for various reasons. I''m here, but it''s not up to others to bully. As a result, I was hated by countless people, especially in the past year or two, which gave them a feeling of occupying the pit.


    The months of convalescence coincided with a bumper harvest of opium poppy. Sophia and Tana go to buy the fruit picked by the villagers early in the morning, screen and weigh them, and then come back and submit the data to me.


    She loved the world, so every time she came back and handed me the documents, she was full of hope that I would produce millions of dollars, pounds and other currencies. She doesn''t love money, she likes the taste of money.


    I''ve received countless calls from all over the world, all of which are from big guys trying to test me. At the beginning, I answered, and at the end, I turned off the phone and shut myself in the room. I was full of fancies. Even Tana brought me the dinner.


    Peddler. Drug is a dead end. Everyone in this place knows it. So they don''t like the outside world, so they just nest here and enjoy the splendor they think.


    I''ve always been restless and unwilling to be bound by my fate here, otherwise I won''t take all the poison money to charity. I still like the feeling of being a good man under the halo.


    When I couldn''t get out of the door, Sophia came to the door and wandered around many times, pausing, wandering and walking away. After three or five days of this, she couldn''t help but come in and sit in front of me, staring at me with her eyes burning.


    I was reading a book called "the study of the dark". In fact, I didn''t understand the essence of it. It was just a passing thing.


    She took off my book and put an angry face in front of me. "Jon, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? We have a good harvest, don''t you know? A lot of people are waiting for you to respond. "


    "And what?" I aimed at her one eye, light way.


    "And what? Jon, have you forgotten what we do? Forget your responsibilities and obligations? How can you satisfy those people if you don''t ship? " She was so angry that she had the urge to swallow me.


    "Satisfied? Why should I satisfy them? I don''t like to harm the world any more. I don''t want to make it. Drug dealer. Is it OK? "


    Sophia''s words provoked the reality that I didn''t want to face most: I''m a scum who brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s my duty and duty to satisfy those addicts. Damn it.


    So I got angry at her and yelled. She stood up and looked at me blankly, her face turned white, as if she didn''t know me. Don''t swing your hand to the balcony. I''ll walk out of the balcony


    "Jon, do you want to be a good man? But will the people over there let you go? Do you really think you can go back if you want to? Ha ha, how many poisons have you forgotten about these decades? Even if the whole world forgives you, will heaven forgive you? "


    She bared her voice and said, "go and see the words you wrote in your study. Your Chinese people''s words" heaven is good for reincarnation. Who can heaven spare? "Isn''t that your motto? I know what it means. People who do bad things have retribution. "


    "Get out of here!"


    She stabbed her heart, and I was speechless with anger. I look back at her stubborn look, really want to slap up. How could she peel off my mask so sharply that I realized how terrible I was.


    Yes, I was kind, but heaven forbid. If not, it will not let me suffer from the small, let me have no way out.


    Sophia''s eyes were red, but she stubbornly clubbed there. She tried to convince me. In fact, I know that quitting is just my wishful thinking. How can I rule out so many impossibilities one by one?


    As she said, even if people all over the world forgive me, God will not let me go.


    "Jon, we have no way back. Don''t be silly, will you? We have long been abandoned by this world, do you still expect it to accept us? Look at our bloody hands and filthy clothes. Who would like to come near us


    "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?"


    I couldn''t stand Sophia''s words any more. I turned around, grabbed her hand, pushed her out, and slammed the door. I was gasping against the door, but I knew what she was saying was not true.


    I can''t even be an ostrich. They remind me all the time how unbearable I am. I rushed into the bedroom furiously and swept all the things that I could touch on the ground, and saw what hit what.


    And it didn''t release my resentment. I made a mess of the house. When I was quiet, I heard Sophia still choking at the door. She didn''t leave. I sat down on the sofa, the fire of hope in my heart was extinguished in an instant.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I''m full of drugs, t1-1, t2-1, and people who take drugs. Countless skinny smokers flit through my head. People of all kinds of skin colors have it. It makes me cold all over.You can''t go back, you can''t go back


    Sophia''s words are like magic sounds around my ears. Her choking voice made me more irritable, I stood up and rushed to the door, opened the door, pulled her is a slap in the face.


    "What are you crying for? Did I make you cry? Go away


    Sophia was slapped in the face and stepped back a few steps. It happened that Tana came up from the stairs to see this scene. He suddenly rushed to protect her behind him and glared at me.


    He clenched his fists, his knuckles creaked.


    I looked at him coldly, to see if he would attack me for Sophia. If he really beats me, I may not be able to retreat. After all, my poor Kung Fu is not enough for him.


    "Boss, Sophia is a woman. Isn''t that good for you?" It took him a long time to bite his teeth, which he said with gnashing teeth.


    "Take her away and leave me alone!"


    I didn''t care about him, I gave Sophia a a cold look. She covered her face and looked at me obstinately. There was more indifference and haze in her eyes. I think she probably gave up on me.


    And this is inevitable, the road is different from each other, I and they will go our separate ways. I don''t know whether the net is broken or not.


    Tana forcibly took Sophia away, and I stood by the stairs looking at their backs and sighing again. At last there was a disagreement, even though I had expected it to be serious.


    I''m afraid the next day will not be peaceful. I shouldn''t be so anxious. If it arouses their rebellious thoughts, it''s really not worth the loss.


    I tossed and turned at night, and the thought of slapping Sophia was still very sad. She began to contact with drugs when she had no independent thoughts, so it''s okay for her to like the river and lake. It''s hard for me to force her to quit.


    But I don''t have the spare time to influence her. Now that I''m in danger, I have to make a decision to save my life. They don''t want to be at my mercy. What can I do?


    This is not the right way. The way the underworld deals with things is simple and direct: those who follow us will prosper, those who oppose will perish. This is an eternal theorem. I have a premonition that if it goes on like this, either I will die in their hands or they will die in my hands. There are only two endings.


    But It''s not easy for me to survive!


    So I went down the stairs again and found the stunned Sophia by the Bush in the garden. She still holds two poppies in her hand to play with, she really like this thing, from the bottom of her heart.


    As I walked by, she glanced at me, ignored me, and looked down to play with her poppies. I reached out to lift her forehead a few disordered hair, she insisted not to open her head, let me touch her, a face angry.


    I sighed, rubbed her hair and said, "sorry, Sophia, I''m a little out of control this afternoon. I shouldn''t have hit you. It may be that I have just recovered from a serious illness, so I have some unrealistic ideas


    "Then you promise never to leave this place." She looked up at me eagerly and longingly.


    How can I never leave? Ha ha, I said, this place is not the cemetery of my life, the rest of my life will not be so doomed. Just looking at the hope of her eyes, I can''t say the word "no".


    "I''ll be with you all the time. When you need me, I''ll be there."


    I reached out and took her in my arms and stroked her soft hair with my fingertips. If I didn''t mind that she was the white shark''s daughter, or I would have arranged a better future for her, I actually hurt her.


    She reached out and hugged me, as if crying again, her shoulders twitching. I suddenly felt a sense of a mountain on my back behind me. Subconsciously, I looked back and found that Tana was looking at us under the eaves. His eyes were cold and full of killing.


    Pretending not to see him, I took Sophia''s face from my arms, wiped away the tears on her face, and teased her, "how old are you, how can you still cry so much?"


    "Who told you to bully me!" She broke her tears into a smile, stood up on tiptoe and gave me a kiss in the face. "Jon, shall we go pick poppies tomorrow? There are a lot of excellent fruits this year, and the quality is very good. "


    I nodded, "well, good! Go and have a rest. It''s late. "


    "Then you lull me to sleep, like you told me a story when I was a child."


    As soon as Sophia was happy, she held my arm tightly, and a little smile appeared on her wet cheek. I couldn''t bear to refuse her, so I was going to follow her to her room and put her to sleep.


    When I passed Tana''s side, I clearly felt the murderous spirit coming from him. It was very strong. I gave him a meaningful look and followed up in Sophia''s bedroom.


    She leaned back on the bed happily, holding one arm of me and glancing at me, "Jon, would you tell me the story of Cinderella?"


    "Why do you still like to hear such old stories?" It''s like I said when she was four or five.


    She said with a smile, "because I am Cinderella, and you are the noble prince. I am waiting for you to marry me."I gave Sophia a a bad look and began to tell a story that I thought was very untrue. Listen to me. She''s asleep.


    After her deep sleep, I gently took back my hand, pulled the bedding for her and left the bedroom. As soon as I went out, I met Tana. He stood in the corridor and looked at me in a haze. He didn''t hide it at all.


    I frowned and said, "what''s up, Tana?"


    "Boss, you seem to want to leave this place." He said coldly, this is the attitude that he never dared to treat me before.


    "How can I do it? It''s not your turn to teach. If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest early."


    I don''t want to have a conflict with Tana for the time being, so I won''t irritate him with worse words. But he seems to be a little reluctant, not ready to get out of the way, just like sculpture pestered in front of me, a body of anger.


    I suddenly eyes light a cold, toward him to lean a step, "Tana, what do you mean? You want to betray me? "


    He didn''t say a word. He shook his body for a while, but he insisted on not retreating. I think it''s on the bar with me. I was angry in an instant, and raised my hand and hit him with an elbow.


    I didn''t have any weakness. I tried my best, so he was stumbling by me and shaking his body for several times before stabilizing.


    "Tana, I can walk in black and white. I don''t just rely on fists. You''d better weigh your own weight. Next time, I''ll never give up! "


    After that, I walked away, swaggering and imposing, but just walked into the bedroom. My chest hurt like tears and tears, and a stream of blood was rolling in my throat, and I couldn''t bear to spit it out.

 Chapter 643

    I''m a very suspicious person, and even if Tana doesn''t offend me any more, I don''t trust him. Generally, for such people, I either exile like old a or get rid of them.


    To survive in such a high-risk place as the black triangle, several principles are "better kill by mistake than let go".


    But I haven''t dealt with Tana for the time being. After all, a group of mercenaries in his hand are still obedient to him. Although I am the boss here, I can''t dispatch them sometimes.


    To appease Sophia and her people, I started processing poppies again. At present, the big men all over the world are eyeing this place. If I don''t have any explanation, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble.


    Sophia was very happy to see me back at work and actively contacted the local villagers to help with the fruit. Processing and refining is a huge project, because the geographical environment of this place is strange, so we adopt the original processing and refining, and the progress is very slow.


    Of course I''m not in a hurry. I even expect the slower the better, so that I can have more time to think.


    In the black triangle days are very simple, very boring. The smell of poppy was in the air of this place, and it never disappeared. Because it is not polluted by the chemical industry, the scenery here is very beautiful.


    I like to sit on the top of the hillside overlooking the surrounding valley, there will be that kind of arrogance of king in the world. People in this place bow down to me and give me the illusion that I can turn my hand over the clouds and cover my hands for the rain.


    I analyzed why I haven''t left the lake for so many years. Most of the reasons are that I like the absolute master. It''s a much better feeling than being the chairman of a company. It''s very different to rule a bunch of Desperado people and the top management.


    What''s more, there may be a devil living in my heart. It has been accompanying me since I was a child. So I will be cruel and violent. I like to dominate in this bloody lake.


    I''ve been here for nearly three months, and I''ve made two deliveries, all delivered by Sophia and Tana. Of course, I set the whole route, which they still abide by and dare not mess around.


    After these two batches of goods went out, the big guy on the North American side was appeased and didn''t hear any bad news for the time being.


    My body has been raised almost, but I have lost a lot of weight. It is estimated that this body of meat will not grow up in a few years. I grow long hair again, still like the original self, the most important thing is, when I just knew Huanyan, it was the shape.


    I''m preparing to go back to Mordor. I''m going to deal with the things in my hands and leave. But Sophia didn''t want me to leave. She was afraid that I would not come back after I left. It''s true that I''m not going back here.


    It''s hard to get a life back. I don''t want to bury the rest of my life in such a mess. I want to see the beautiful mountains and rivers of our motherland, and see the scenery all over the world.


    When the weather was just beginning to winter, the climate of the black triangle side was good, and the mountain was still green. But the devil should have changed. There are four seasons, and now it may be a sad scene.


    I don''t know why, I especially want to go back to have a look at Huanyan, or Look at my big brother who has only one breath left. So I''m going to go back before the Spring Festival to see if I can attend the annual dinner party of the Qin family.


    At the beginning of winter, I had already dealt with the affairs in my hand. I left Tana here, and selected some more obedient bodyguards with me.


    black triangle has many eyes, and Tanner never dare to come. It''s banishment to leave him here as a place to protect soldiers, because my nest has never been here.


    Sophia must go back to Mordor with me. I can''t argue with her. She has to promise, but she is not allowed to make trouble. She''s habitual to be coy and insidious, so I don''t expect her to be really on her own, as long as she doesn''t get into big trouble.


    I went to Hong Kong first. I was going to do a general examination in the Mu''s hospital to see if there were any sequelae or rejection.


    I was received by Mu Shaoqing. He told me that although Qin feiran''s condition was under control, he did not wake up. Qin Mofei has brought him back to Mordor and is now under the care of his former nanny, Wang ma.


    When Mu Shaoqing mentioned Qin feiran, he was still very sad. When I asked him whether this matter was related to Qin lingsu, he refused to comment. But I can still guess from his dodging eyes what interests may be involved in this, but I have not investigated the matter so far.


    There''s nothing wrong with the medical report. I''ve recovered quite well. Qin feiran''s liver leaves took root in my body and gradually replaced my diseased liver leaves. Mu Shaoqing said that it''s basically not a big problem to take good care of it like this.


    But!


    He also told me seriously not to touch those poisonous snakes and beasts, because the toxins in the body can easily cause organ failure, and organs transplanted like me are the most dangerous.


    After I heard it, I was not a child. What did I do to touch those poisonous snakes and beasts?


    After checking my health, I went back to Mordor by plane with Sophia and went directly to the Eastern International Airport. I still called Asha to pick us up. She has been living in my courtyard, and she has taken good care of her.The weather in Mordor is not very good. It''s cloudy. It''s like dusk at noon. As soon as we entered the urban area, we were blocked. It seems that after a car happened in front of us, we blocked several rows of cars.


    We were stuck in the middle of the traffic flow, so we had to sit in the car to rest.


    "Jon, I don''t want to come back. You have to come back. Let''s see. How can I get back in such a jam?" Sophia was so angry that she hugged my arm and complained, pouting so much that she could hang an oil bottle.


    I rubbed her hair to make her calm. It''s not common for me to be in a traffic jam. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I just don''t know when it''s going to take so long to get rid of it. It''s a long way to go.


    "Jon, or shall we go back? The air in this place is not as good as that in the black triangle. I feel like I''m suffocating. "


    Sophia was still reluctant. I was a little angry. I glanced at her coldly and said, "this is my hometown. If you don''t like it, you can leave by plane. I like it here."


    "You are not for Shen Huanyan, that woman!" She chatted to hum a, and then said, "people may be with Qin Mofei in your Nong my Nong, even if you appear, they may not treat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will you die if you say less? "


    Even though I know my existence is superfluous, I don''t want to admit it. I come back to Mordor just to be happy. I like to stay in her city. Even if I can''t see or touch it, it''s a comfort to think about it.


    But this subtle feeling Sophia would not understand. She had never been a delicate person. Even if he confessed to me, he was so aggressive and undisguised that he made a very romantic thing to a great extent.


    She glared at me and stopped talking. She sat in her chair and covered her face with a hat, sulking. I also did not pay attention to her, lift eyes to the car window light swept a few eyes, but cold not Ding to see the same blocked in the flow of joy and Qin Mofei.


    Huanyan was also looking around, so she looked at me casually. She was stunned and her face changed instantly. Qin Mofei followed her line of sight and looked over. When she saw me, her face sank and her eyes became sharp.


    There is anger, hatred, and heartache.


    I frowned and my face sank. How many meanings do you mean to show such great hostility to me? We both had a kind of hatred that we met in a narrow way. We both glared at each other without blinking an eye. I guess he was thinking about Qin feiran''s donation of liver to me.


    However, this is what Qin feiran is willing to do? It is estimated that if it was not on the main road, Qin Mofei would have rushed down to fight with me. I seem to see some murderous spirit in his eyes. Can he still kill me?


    Just at this moment, the road was cleared, and the traffic was surging in front of her. Asha immediately blew the gas pedal and drove away quickly. She may also feel the smoke and fire between Qin Mofei and me, afraid of life.


    When our car and happy face passed by, I took a deep look at her. Her face was alert, and her eyes were no longer as gentle as before. Is it not that I came back with my heart and soul, but the hatred and indifference of all of them?


    Along the way, my mood is particularly low, I can ignore the attitude of all people, but only care about happy face. I don''t want her to hate me. I don''t want her to treat me like that in my lifetime.


    After I got home, I went upstairs without saying a word and locked myself in my study. I picked up the phone and wanted to dial Huanyan. But after the number pressed out, but did not have the courage to call in the past, her eyes were too cold thin.


    Sir, sir


    I was in a daze when Asha knocked on the door. I light should sound, she opened the door and came in, holding a square box in her hand, very beautiful packaging, do not know what is contained in it.


    She handed me the box and a letter. "Sir, this is from the assistant of the company. It''s your express and a letter from you."


    "Oh?"


    I took the box and envelope in a puzzled way, and immediately recognized that the beautiful handwriting on it was Luo Xiaoqi''s. Her handwriting is very special, and it''s as formal as printed, so I''m very impressed.


    It says "third Lord Qin". I don''t know where she got my nickname. I opened the envelope, which contained a few words and blessings.


    Third master, good to see you!


    I learned sculpture with my aunt at leisure. The first person to think about is you. My aunt told me that it was you who donated hematopoietic stem cells to me and helped me pay for all the treatment expenses. Great grace does not say thank you, send a gift to you, I wish you a happy life.


    Luo Xiaoqi


    this girl is as free and easy to talk as she is as a person. She is not a bit of a muddleheaded girl, which is quite to my taste.


    I picked up the square box and looked at it carefully. It was not big. It was less than 20 cm in length, width and height. I am very curious about her sculpture level. After all, there are many design professionals around me. This sculpture is a basic skill.


    When I opened the box, there was a ceramic doll in it. It was exactly the way I looked when she invited me to tea in the welfare home. This is a processed ceramic. It looks very delicate. There is Luo Xiaoqi''s signature on the base of the ceramic.I took the doll and looked over and over. It was really well carved and the charm was very accurate. It was just like the picture that Huanyan painted to me at that time. Although this is not comparable to the level of those professionals, but also more than below.


    This girl has a heart.


    I like this gift very much, so picked up the mobile phone to find out Luo Xiaoqi''s number, made up a short message to her and sent it to her: the gift has been received, I like it very much, thank you!


    She immediately gave me a message back, is a self photo, playful tongue, innocent look is very lovely.


    I can''t help laughing when I look at it. I can make the grimace so lovely, which is probably Luo Xiaoqi. She is a very optimistic and cheerful girl, good temperament, it is easy to infect people around her.


    I couldn''t help but pick up the ceramic sculpture, looked at it and laughed

 Chapter 644

    Archimedes said, "as long as you give me a fulcrum, I can pry up the earth". In fact, there are many people like this. Happy face is an example. She looks weak, but always has a strong soul.


    After Qin Mofei gave her the right environment, her ability was immediately highlighted. From small projects to large projects, she has never been choosy and has been doing very well. Her that net shop effect is also good, actually had established the entity studio, visible her wild nature is not small.


    Du Mochen''s "Yunting International Hotel" project had many competitors, but because Qin Mofei intended to cultivate her self-confidence, she gave this project to her personally. She also does things in an orderly and steady way.


    Because of the floor tiles, I met with her once, because we both fell in love with a batch of floor tiles, but in the end, I gave it up to her. Originally, she wanted to please her, but when she saw me, she still didn''t want to see me. She didn''t even want to say a word, so she left.


    I never thought that after I recovered from my illness, she would be so indifferent that I could not accept it. In fact, I am really easy to meet, just want her to me not to be like a stranger on the line, but she is not willing to.


    I feel like a fawning little dog. I''ve been trying my best to please my face, but she doesn''t want to be more kind to me. The way she disliked me made me feel ashamed, as if I had been ruined to the extreme.


    No one can understand the feeling of a 40 year old man longing for a woman to see more. There is no other need, just a glance, a kindness.


    Sophia made fun of me and said that I trampled myself with no dignity. This is not the old Jon who was able to make decisions. She was very gloating at what happened to me. At the same time, she added that it was impossible for me to be a good man, and the world would not accept it.


    She still took the trouble to persuade me to go back to the black triangle and go back to that world for the rest of my life.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, I asked Zhen Yangqiu to drink together. Of course I don''t really want to drink, I just want to think about things in that atmosphere. He did, and we met at a new bar on the west side.


    Zhen Yangqiu is very warm to me, probably because I put his two sons on the right path, and I am more grateful. I''m really worthy of this. If his two children were not me, I''m afraid they would have died. If they were in prison, there would be no good end.


    He seemed to know my purpose of looking for him. As soon as he met, he talked about the Qin family, mainly about Huanyan.


    He said, "Third Master, today''s Qin family is calm on the surface, but in fact, the wind and clouds are surging in the dark. Although Qin Yue became the CEO of the company, but the chairman of the board is still Qin feiran? Now that he is a vegetable, the Qin family are discussing whether he should let the chairman of the board


    Of course I heard the news. I thought about it when I woke up from the operation.


    If Qin feiran falls down, then the people of Qin family will fight for his position of chairman. Among the clansmen, Qin lingsu is the most ambitious. She asks Sophia to take away the happy blood Phoenix, which is Sima Zhao''s heart.


    When Zhen Yangqiu mentions this, is he not hinting at me?


    I pretended that I didn''t understand his meaning, and said with a smile, "even if the chairman''s position is to be let out, it''s not something that the clan people can''t expect. Murphy''s ability is so strong that he will never let a general person lead the company."


    Zhen Yangqiu was stunned and said again, "ha ha, the Third Master said it too. In Qin family, except for lingsu, it seems that they can''t get on the stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This makes me speechless, I have never thought Qin lingsu is a person who can get on the stage. Among the people of Qin family, Qin Mofei is the only one who can pick the bridge. In addition, no one can enter my eyes, including Qin Yue.


    But in front of Zhen Yangqiu, I didn''t pour cold water on him, so I laughed and didn''t speak. I understand what he meant. I want me to help Qin lingsu get the position of chairman of the board. In this way, Qin lingsu is basically in charge of the Qin family.


    No matter how stupid I am, I won''t dig a hole to pit myself. If Qin lingsu really seizes power, she will be quick to eliminate dissidents. I''m afraid I was the first one to do the operation.


    "Third Master, if Qin feiran really gives up the position of chairman, who do you think is more suitable and competent?" Zhen Yangqiu saw that I didn''t speak, he lowered his voice and asked me. In his burning eyes, there was a greedy look like Qin lingsu.


    In fact, I know something about the two of them. It''s a pity that they didn''t get together at that time. I guess I want to continue the front line now. In the Jinmen aristocratic family, the Zhen family''s strength is far less than the others, so it is reasonable for him to spy on the industry of the Qin family.


    I don''t like greedy people, especially those who have no ability to be greedy, which is even more disgusting. Although Qin lingsu is careful in her mind, she still has a little bit of ability to lead a company like Chengye group, but she certainly doesn''t know it.


    Zhen Yangqiu tries me out like this, and I just want to show my attitude. So he said with a smile, "Lao Zhen, there are ancestral precepts in the Qin family. You should let my elder sister recite all the ancestral precepts to you. People have long thought of the race for power and profit, so there are rules first.""Zu, Zuxun? What ancestral precepts? " Zhen Yangqiu didn''t know this, and was stunned.


    In fact, I don''t know the details, but I know that there are such rules in Zuxun, so I pinched my eyebrows and said, "it''s better for my elder sister to tell you about it. It seems that I mean it when I say it."


    "Oh."


    Looking at Zhen Yangqiu''s thoughtful appearance, I''m sure that he and Qin lingsu must have had a discussion. They are together to fight the Qin family''s idea. It''s true that "it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a house." they are very compatible.


    After a long silence, he took a sip of his glass and glared at me. He said thoughtfully, "Third Master, do you still love Shen Huanyan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know it, so I don''t like it. After hearing this, Zhen Yangqiu laughed with a meaningful smile, and then took up the wine cup and lost his mouth.


    He probably thought that the light in this place was dark, I could not see his eyes full of calculation, and his expression was somewhat unscrupulous. I leaned back on the sofa and swayed around with lemonade, pretending to peek at him inadvertently.


    People are not old-fashioned, ha ha! At that time, the old man didn''t marry Qin lingsu to Zhen Yangqiu. Otherwise, the Qin family was even more afraid of being restless.


    Zhen Yangqiu stopped and said, "ha ha, in fact, what can''t you get for a man who is as domineering as the third master? Money, women, power, which one can''t you capture in minutes


    "So what do you mean I should go and rob?" I took a look at him.


    "I just think it''s strange that you can''t make a woman according to your ability of making strategies. Every time I hear lingsu mention that you are sad for Shen Huanyan, I am filled with emotion. "


    To be honest, Zhen Yangqiu''s words really poked into my heart. I had thought of snatching the happy face away for countless times, but never put it into action. It''s not my kindness or my morality. I''m afraid she doesn''t like me.


    I don''t like to force others, especially my favorite woman. Once Shang Ying, now happy face, which I did not use extraordinary means to get.


    At this moment, Zhen Yangqiu said, I think of Huanyan''s indifference to me. My heart is really a bit unwilling.


    "Third Master, do you know what I regret most now? When I didn''t break through all obstacles to marry lingsu, I was really stupid at that time. What family rules and family style were not all bullshit? How short is one''s life? Why do you confine yourself in those regulations? "


    "What a short life


    I really agree with that. I''ve been forty years and I''m not sure how many years to come. Maybe day and night, maybe a careless death in vain, or inexplicably ill.


    "It seems that Qin Mofei is so gifted that he has taken all the resources and opportunities of the Qin family. Third master, listen to lingsu, if it''s not you who give up the talent, the property of Qin family will be your bag, right? "


    Zhen Yangqiu''s unscrupulous words made me feel disgusted. I knew what he was thinking. He just wanted to bring disaster to the East, and once again instigated my relationship with Qin family and Qin Mofei. In the end, they just want to get the position of chairman.


    For those who play tricks in front of me, I usually don''t give face, so I said coldly, "Lao Zhen, I''m not low in IQ, so don''t show all my heart when talking to me. Let''s both know it well."


    Before I lost my voice, Zhen Yangqiu''s face "Shua" turned red. She gave me a very embarrassed look, and quickly picked up her wine glass to hide her embarrassment. I took a sip of the lemonade, pretending to be disapproval, and gave him a meaningful smile.


    He may drink too fast, choked by the wine, and quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. I narrowed my eyes, staring at his disappearing shadow, picked up the mobile phone with a cold hum, and sent a message to Qin lingsu, "if you don''t converge, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    I expected Zhen Yangqiu to call Qin lingsu in the bathroom, so I sent her a message to warn her. Her mind in the past year or two has been so obvious that if she had not been on the same front as me, I would have turned over.


    As the chairman of Chengye group, there is no accident that it will fall on Huanyan. Because she has the blessing of Xuefeng, Qin Mofei has given her part of the equity, as well as the status of her parents and daughter-in-law are privileges.


    If the company really falls on her, Qin Mofei will certainly intervene, so in the end, Qin Yue and Zhen Yunhao will be swept out.


    Now the Qin family is just like a loose sand. Qin Mofei is in great trouble, so I am not interested in making trouble in it. If this matter is really mentioned on the surface, I may help Huanyan. She needs a bigger platform to express herself.


    When Zhen Yangqiu came back, his face had returned to normal, but in his naturally sinister eyes, he was a little angry. I raised my wrist and looked at my watch and said, "Lao Zhen, it''s late. We might as well go back."


    He nodded awkwardly and said, "if you are tired, please go back. Next time I invite you to have a big meal, the place is up to you.""Then I''ll go first!"


    I''m not polite. I left without buying. As soon as I went downstairs, I received a call from Qin Mofei

 Chapter 645

    "Should we meet?"


    Qin Mofei a mouth is the voice of gnashing teeth, he should be hate me hate to the extreme. Sooner or later, we will meet in a narrow way, so I agreed and made an appointment with him in the lanruo hotel.


    When I drove past, Qin Mofei had already met me at the gate of the hotel. Oh, no, it''s not a welcome. He''s so murderous that he can''t swallow me raw, and his face is full of frost.


    I got out of the car, gave the key to the security guard at the door, put my hand in my trousers pocket and strode across. When enemies meet, their eyes are red. He is the virtue. His eyes are cold enough to bleed.


    I cool a smile, way, "desert fly, long time no see you still so angry."


    "Qin Chi''en, you fuckin ''"


    He rushed to me in front of me, grabbed my collar, glared at me, his teeth clenched. I light aim at him, cold Yi voice, the body is straight with Jin Song, in front of him, I never lose share.


    "Qin Chi''en, they say that they were born from the same root. Why are you so eager to fry each other? You are so cruel as to take liver from a cancer patient. Are you still a man? How can you be so vicious? "


    He said it in a low voice and didn''t want people around him to hear it. I frowned and said coldly, "desert fly, domestic ugliness should not be publicized. If you want to quarrel with me here, I can accompany you."


    It is estimated that the news of Qin feiran''s vegetative people has not been spread out, otherwise the inner part of Chengye group would have been in disorder. There are so many people in this hotel that it is hard to avoid being heard and spread by those who have the intention. Chengye group has a deep foundation and naturally has many enemies. It is estimated that many peers would like the company to close down.


    As for the Qin family''s industry, it doesn''t matter if I start, but I can''t see other people''s eyes covetously, so I don''t want to create extra branches.


    Qin Mofei listened and let go of his hand. He turned and walked toward the elevator. I gently stroked his wrinkled collar and strode after him. After entering the elevator, he glared at me and pressed the floor of his office.


    I remember that the headquarters of Chengye group has been moved back to the former building, and this side was transformed into the office building of Zhongbang industry by Qin Mofei. But I haven''t been here, and I don''t know what the internal structure is.


    After arriving at the office floor, Qin Mofei went out without a word. When I went out with him, I deliberately looked at his decoration. It was really magnificent.


    After entering the company''s gate, there is an arc-shaped wall with the company''s name and logo printed on it. The office building is all connected by the spiral staircase connecting the upper two floors, so that you can directly overlook the lower part from the top and have a panoramic view.


    This guy is good at design. He is much better than me in this respect.


    "Hum, you still have the heart to look at my company. Qin Chien, you are big enough."


    I was looking at it carefully, and Qin Mofei''s angry words came to me. I squinted at him and frowned slightly. "What kind of mentality do you think I should keep? Murphy, since you asked me to come, you can fart! "


    "Don''t you think I can''t kill you now?" He said and rushed to me, but did not pull my collar, but directly from his pocket took a gun to my brow.


    I also black face, angry way, "that you pour the hell to kill me? Immediately, immediately


    If he had the ability to kill me, he would not have made such an exaggeration. There is a huge organization behind him. Those people don''t allow him to kill me easily, otherwise the drug lords from all over the world will make them even bigger.


    I know this very well, so I have no fear!


    Qin Mofei glared at me with a gun, but he stopped after a few minutes. He walked to the sofa beside him and sat there like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Qin Chien, why are you so cruel? Dad, he has lung cancer, you do not let go, your heart is really so cruel? " He raised his head to stare at me, his eyes slightly red, "he is no different from dead now, how can you bear it?"


    "Didn''t he order all this?" I sneered and said, "do you think I want his liver? Didn''t he force me to donate liver? I wanted his life. "


    "You fart, it was Sophia who took him away. He really wanted to donate it to you, but not in that situation. You can''t even wait for him to finish the operation, can you?"


    After a pause, he added, "both of you may have survived, but because of your own personal interests, he has now become a vegetable. Are you happy? It''s revenge, isn''t it


    I was stunned!


    Sure enough, Sophia and Qin lingsu didn''t tell me the truth. But what about that? Now that the matter has come to this point, it is in vain to investigate any responsibility.


    I stare at Qin Mofei''s face covered with frost, and said coldly, "you are so unwilling. If you have any means, just rush to me. Murphy, I tell you, even if he gives me his liver, he can''t make up for the damage he brings to me


    "You''re not fuckin ''satisfied? You are such a heartless person who doesn''t deserve his liver. You should die. No one in the world will love you and pity you a little. You are a sinner. "I was stabbed by Qin Mofei''s words. No one really loves me and pity me in my life, so I took such a road of no return. And all these were given to me by Qin family and Qin feiran.


    Do they really think that a piece of liver can make up for all their sins? Can you heal my hatred for so many years?


    What a joke!


    The Qin family owes me more than a liver leaf. They owe me a lifetime of innocence, benevolence and conscience. I was such a good person, but they forced me to the end.


    Qin Mofei was so angry that I shivered and glared at him. Word by word, "listen to me, I never need the pity of your Qin family. Even if I do it again, I''ll tear Qin Fei apart."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qin Mofei immediately eyes light a cold, raised a fist to me to wave over. I avoided his attack, but also gave me a kick. He put out his hand and hugged my leg. He hit me with a drop of a thousand catties. He was merciless.


    I was so angry that I raised my hand and hit him in the face from the bottom to the top. Then he put up his moves and loosened my leg, but he still gave me a hard blow.


    The two of US fought like this again. He didn''t let me, I didn''t let him. My kung fu couldn''t compare with him, so we lost quickly. But this time he was soft. He didn''t know whether he was in love with the liver in my body, or he was kind to me and didn''t die.


    After stopping the fight, he said, "Qin Chien, if I hadn''t promised to kill you by myself, today would be your death date. Don''t think that I dare not kill you. It''s only a matter of minutes to frustrate you. "


    I was really palpitating for a moment, the original Huanyan had already pleaded for me in front of him. At the same time, I feel that I don''t need her to plead. Qin Mofei''s Kung Fu is really better than me, but it may not be better than me in other aspects.


    I really don''t need a woman to plead for my life!


    So I said with a sneer, "well, there is still me in Huanyan''s heart. You occupy her people and body, but you can''t get her 100% heart."


    As soon as his face was black, he wanted to throw his fist at him. I grabbed the pistol he had just put on the sofa and aimed at his temple. "If you don''t kill me, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. Qin Mofei, the hatred between Qin family and me will never subside."


    "Then you shot?" He snorted coldly and put his head against the head of the gun, "shoot, you can shoot if you have the ability..."


    "Boom


    I really shot, but it was a brush Qin Mofei temple, hit him behind a blue and white porcelain flowerpot. The pot broke in response to the sound, and the Anthurium planted inside rolled down from the flower bed, the flowers were broken, and the mud was all over the ground.


    I turned the gun with my finger for several times and threw it in front of Qin Mofei, "boy, you are good at Kung Fu, but your shooting skill is far worse than Laozi. Since you can''t kill me, let''s keep fighting and see who will win. "


    Then I turned around and left. I went downstairs and left the hotel in a hurry. I was also choked with a breath of anger. I always thought that I was passive about liver donation, so I had reason to convince myself that I was not so ashamed and I would not be too guilty.


    Who knows all this was done by Sophia. How can I feel about her? I used to hate Qin feiran so much and wanted to frustrate him.


    When she got home, Sophia heard the car and ran out immediately. She was standing under the eaves looking at me. I got out of the car and walked towards her angrily, but when I got to her, I couldn''t bear to beat her again.


    She laughed so heartless and innocent. She didn''t know what I was angry with. She also reached out to hold my arm and tried to drill into my arms. I drew back the half - extended slap and gently stroked her hair.


    "Sophia, tell me, did you take Qin feiran away?" I asked her, suppressing my anger.


    She was stunned, and then she nodded with a smile. "Jon, Mu Shaoqing said that your body can''t last long. I can''t let you die. We can''t do without you, so I''ll take him away with a good idea."


    Sure enough


    She said after a pause, "but this is also his voluntary. Mu Shaoqing knows that he signed the liver donation agreement. We have no one to force him. Jon, it''s been months. Can''t you let it go? "


    "It''s OK. Go and have a rest."


    I really can''t say anything to her. As she said, the liver is already in my body. It''s unintentional to say any more, and I''m eager to live.


    I''m just very embarrassed. I fought with Qin family for so many years and hated Qin feiran for so many years. In the end, I had to rely on his liver to continue his life. It''s a kind of irony to me, which makes me speechless.


    Back in my study, I lit a cigar and leaned against the window. Even though I was arrogant in front of Qin Mofei, when a person was still, the feeling of sadness and desolation came into being and permeated my mind and body.


    I was thinking, whether I was really too vicious, when Qin feiran was like that, there was no regret, which was right or wrong, should I really care about that?But in my whole life, if he hadn''t been a junior high school student again and again, how could I have lived so stifled? He gave me a life extension, just to let me suffer from this life a little longer.


    Originally, I really wanted to be a good man when I came back from the black triangle. I want to look back and come out of the lake. But listen to Qin Mofei''s words and look at their faces. Ha ha!


    I was kind, but heaven forbid me. Maybe God is destined that I should end my life in a bloodbath, so I''m not allowed to go back.

 Chapter 646

    People in this life, most afraid of the wrong way, even if it is a small step. Wrong, no matter how to make up for it, that''s wrong. What nonsense "prodigal son returns gold not to change", that is just a fool''s words used to comfort themselves, sheep are always lost.


    People all over the world know that the wrong thing you have done is like a brand mark, which can''t be wiped off. No matter how many luxuries and luxuries you use to cover it up, it is ubiquitous, reminding others that you have missed something wrong.


    My return, as if caused the fear of many people in the right way. Ah Fei''s people actually appeared around my company and home. I met one or two of them when I went in and out, as if they were ghosts.


    In terms of the company''s business, Qin Mofei has drawn some small and medium-sized companies as allies to compete with me. He showed his hatred and anger to me incisively and vividly, and tried his best to deal with me.


    I really feel full of malice from all over the world, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about anything, but I''m happy


    Originally I was so calm and calm a person, but also by her endless indifference and cold thin stabbed. My fantasy of healing in the black triangle was completely destroyed. I felt that I was ridiculous to the extreme. She was the last straw that crushed me.


    When I came back to Mordo, I called her, but the phone was cut off as soon as it was over, indicating that she had taken me black. I didn''t dare to call her mobile phone for fear that my guess would be confirmed.


    She always avoided me, countless times I drove behind her secretly, she found me pretending to ignore. I seem to have disappeared completely in her heart and eyes.


    She is happy, Qin Mofei is very good to her, exhausted his all to care for her, protect her, so she may have long forgotten Qin Chi En such a person.


    I try not to care about these, want to bless her, complete her, but I can''t. Once calm mentality has undergone a qualitative change, I am no longer that Taishan collapsed in front of the big drug. Owl, I am like a little man, a little man who cares about everything.


    I just don''t understand why they hate me like that, as if I were a damned sinner in this world. Even though I''m really full of evil, I want to look back. Why don''t they allow it? One by one, thousands of miles away from me, regard me as a snake and scorpion beast.


    Sophia saw it all in her eyes and inadvertently irritated me, "Jon, I said, people in this world won''t tolerate you. How can we be safe if we are different from them? "


    She''s always persuading me to go back to the black triangle, put aside everything here and go back to the black triangle, and do what I should do. She said so much that I almost lost myself.


    A lot of times I think, what am I trying to do?


    I struggle and wander in an atmosphere that never sees me. What am I trying to do? They kowtow to me, they will not bow to me, and some will do everything they can to calculate me and squeeze me, so what am I trying to do?


    Even my favorite woman turned a blind eye to me. Did she not remember that we had a close relationship?


    I seem to have got into a dead end, and the whole body is full of resentment. Even in the company, I don''t seem to be able to hold back my anger. I''ll catch the people around me if they make the slightest mistake.


    Cheng Wanqing, Su ya, can not escape my nitpicking. Su Ya is the most unfortunate. She missed the bidding because of a mistake in a project and fell into the hands of Qin Mofei. I scolded her for this all morning.


    She listened to me patiently and finally asked me, "boss, I don''t think you are in a good mood. Do you want to go to the singing room with you to vent your anger? You always make us think that menopause is ahead of time. "


    So, after work, we really came to the nearby "qingfengyin" karaoke. This place used to be the property of the Zhen family, but it was transferred when something happened. It was Huanyan''s little sisters who took over the work, and they did it well.


    "Qingfengyin" is different from the former "charm color". It is more formal here.


    When sue and I went in, Lily was having a party. When she saw me go to smile, she twisted her waist and said, "Third Master, what brings you here? Oh, and Miss Su, just the two of you? "


    Lili''s voice is very similar to Shang Ying, which sounds hoarse and harsh. After she experienced the devastation of Qin and Yue, the whole person seems to have undergone great changes, there is a kind of unspeakable strangeness in her body.


    Originally, I came here to knock about the happy face from their several mouths, but it seems that there is no need for them. They may also be estranged.


    SUA and I seldom get together because of private affairs. She was the dark line that I planted in Chengye group, but she is not my chess piece. She is a person with independent thinking. I control her not to talk about her, so everything she does is voluntary.


    In fact, neither of us loved karaoke. Sitting in the private room, she looked thoughtful, but I was still in a state of mind.


    "Boss, how is the relationship between you and Huanyan? Do you still love her? " For a long time, she asked me with a smile, as if teasing me.I picked up my glass and swabbed my mouth. Although she usually doesn''t listen to things outside the window, she sees a lot of things. Besides, Cheng Wanqing also likes to tell her about me. I guess she has talked about me in private.


    She said after a pause, "actually, I suggest you should put her down. A few days ago, seeing that you were in a bad mood, I secretly tried to inquire her about it. She seemed very disgusted with you and didn''t even want to mention you. "


    "Is it?" My eyebrows sank.


    She nodded and said, "she''s living very well now. She''s getting along well with Qin Mofei. You''d better live your own life. Where is the end of the world? Do you worry about finding a woman for such an excellent man


    SUA must not be fooling me. She has a sympathetic look in her eyes. This is for me. She has a good relationship with Huanyan, so she won''t pretend to be in front of her. If she says she is disgusted, it must be disgusting to me.


    Did I finally become the superfluous thing she didn''t want to face? I don''t want to mention me in front of others. I know she has been blaming me for using Qin feiran''s liver, which has made him a vegetable now.


    But can all this blame me? If Qin Mofei wants to stop all this, he has a way. Can he blame me for not having time? Is it difficult for me to take a knife to open my belly and take the liver back to them?


    "Boss, now our company is in opposition to Zhongbang industry. Many businesses have been robbed by them. Don''t you take it lightly? In fact, you don''t like her from the beginning to the end? "


    SUA was afraid that the world would not disturb me. She was the only one who dared to stimulate me. Their su family is also an aristocratic family. Their father has been working for the official side, and he is also the internal staff of the Qin family.


    So she knows many things better than me, such as the plight of the Qin family.


    "Do you still like Murphy Seeing her talking about Qin Mofei, I couldn''t help asking.


    She was stunned, then shook her head, "no, he has a family, what do I like him to do? If I have no taste, I will not like a married man, will I? What''s more, Huanyan and I are still good friends. "


    "What about you and Shang Yan? Wasn''t it hot some time ago? "


    Cheng Wanqing told me all these news, but I seldom paid attention to other people''s private lives, so I never asked. Just now mentioned, also casually asked, how to know that she changed face instantly, drooping head did not speak.


    "I''m sorry to mention that you''re unhappy." I''m sorry.


    She waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all over. I didn''t expect that you would be so gossipy and ask this question."


    I shrugged and said, "your father and the Qin family are so close, can you hear something? Does he know that Qin feiran may give up the position of chairman? "


    "I must have heard of it, and they all took part in the decision. However, boss, the relationship between you and Murphy seems to be very bad. Not only does he hate you deeply now, but many people in Qin family also have opinions on you. Have you heard these rumors? "


    "They said I took Qin feiran''s liver, right?"


    "It''s hard to hear in private anyway."


    I also feel strange about this. Clearly, Qin feiran signed the liver donation agreement and recorded a video. Why does Qin Mofei hate me so much.


    Many ethnic groups are extremely indifferent to me, which is my biggest feeling back from the black triangle. Qin Tianming, who has always been my leader, is on guard when he sees me. That''s why I feel angry that they refuse me to come back on the right path.


    At the moment, SUA mentioned that I was a little more angry, so I left the house hastily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of December, it gives people a sense of urgency. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. There are many things in this month, such as setting up the annual meeting, making the annual summary of the company, and so on, which have diluted my irritability.


    The Qin family is also very restless these days. The greed of the people of the Qin family is beyond my imagination. After hearing the news that Qin feiran may give up the post of chairman of the board of directors, they are not calm, for fear of losing some interests.


    It is at this time that their nature of crossing the river and breaking the bridge is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Knowing that Qin feiran is going to step down, many people in the Qin family began to form cliques secretly, the most prominent being Qin Tianming and Qin lingsu. They were allies at first, and they all supported me. Now they regard each other as competitors and start to look down on each other.


    Qin lingsu has more heart than Qin Tianming. She has asked Zhen Yangqiu to explore my attitude for a long time, but I failed to let her get what she wanted. So she didn''t come to see me again, but Qin Tianming came.


    He came directly to my yard. I just came home from work, and before I washed, he came with a heavy heart on his face. It''s my brother. His expression is very good. I can''t help asking him what''s wrong with him.


    I couldn''t help but call him in and ask him what happened.


    After he sat down, he sighed again, and then cautiously said, "third, I''m afraid our big brother is no longer competent for the position of chairman. The board of directors deliberated that he should leave office, but the question is, who is qualified for the position? Throughout our Qin family, who has the ability to be the chairman of the board? "I was speechless after hearing this, so I pinched my eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid that the position of chairman of the board will not fall on you, so you should not think too much about it."


    "What? Why? " He was stunned and immediately raised his voice. He had no melancholy just now.


    I squinted at him and said with a smile, "do you think Qin Mofei will give this position to you or any one of the Qin family? At the beginning, you didn''t get a job in Chengye group. Now it''s even more impossible. So don''t dream of spring and autumn. You can''t get your job. "


    I am also very rude, directly smashed Qin Tianming''s dream. He was staring at me with his black face and biting his lips. His face was unbelievable. He was not reconciled.


    "Second brother, if you''re OK, you can go back. I have something to do."


    I don''t want to see Qin Tianming''s face. Some time ago, he saw that I was walking aside. Now he asked for help from me, so he came to the door again. Am I being mean or something? Hook your fingers and run through it?


    "Third, who do you think is likely to be qualified for the position of chairman?" He asked me reluctantly.


    I shrugged and said, "I''m not a God. How can I know? It''s like a chicken rib. Is it interesting for you to fight for the head


    Then I ignored him and went upstairs. But just entered the study to see the latest news of Chengye group, Xue Baoxin called again. She said that Qin feiran was going to step down and hoped that I would fight for some interests for Qin shaoou.


    When I asked her what she couldn''t wait to do, she said, "Qin feiran is bound to die this time when he gives up the position of chairman. All his shares have to be distributed. According to the Convention, Shao Ou has a share."


    "I can''t take care of it. You can handle it yourself."


    I didn''t pay any attention to her. Despite my bad mood, Qin Mofei couldn''t give Qin shaoou a star and a half for his bad conduct. I am now in the same boat with Qin Mofei. My words add fuel to the fire.


    Xue Baoxin was immediately angry and said angrily, "third, if we hadn''t helped Xue family at the beginning, how could you have been so successful in changing to Qin feiran''s liver? Do you know how much help Qingkun helped Sophia? You''re a real wreck. "


    "What do you mean?"


    I''m a little puzzled. How could this matter be related to the Xue family? Isn''t it Sophia who forced Qin feiran?


    "What do you mean? Go and ask Sophia yourself. You''re a man. We''re allies. You treat us like that. As for your temperament, who will listen to you in the future? "


    "Ha ha, then try to betray me!"

 Chapter 647

    If Xue Baoxin had not called to reveal some information, I would not have known that Sophia had done so many things behind my back. When I called her over to face-to-face questioning, she did not do any more concealment, and said that she forced Qin feiran to go with her behind my back.


    She deliberately made a big detour to complicate the donation. When she said it, I understood her intention. She wanted me to be the target of criticism, not to be tolerated by the right way, and to stay in the black triangle.


    After speaking, she looked at me stubbornly, without any shame. She said, "Jon, I just want to keep you. You are our God, our master, and you can''t abandon us."


    I didn''t get angry with her, just let her out of my world, I didn''t want to see her, hear anything about her.


    In fact, her fate and I have long been entangled together, from childhood to now, she is like my shadow. I can''t blame her for this, so I don''t know what to do with her. After all, I killed her father.


    She was sad and angry when she packed up and left. So stubbornly standing in the yard, the wanton cold wind blowing all over his face pale.


    I stood on the balcony looking at her thoughtfully, recalling all kinds of childhood, very sad, very emotional, but eventually did not leave her.


    Different ways, no collusion!


    Even if the world doesn''t contain me, I don''t want to go back to the black triangle. And my exit is bound to be a storm, and I don''t want Sophia involved. No matter how bad or extreme she is, she is still in debt.


    It was Tana who sent her away. I asked him to take her to a safer place to live, as long as he didn''t go back to the black triangle. I''ll take care of the things over there by myself. I don''t want them to infiltrate any more.


    After Sophia left, I was in a worse mood. When I was in the black triangle, I felt that my life was dark, but in Mordor, I felt like I was in hell. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t escape this damned imprisonment.


    Do I think life is too beautiful? After all, the earth is not because of me and turn, my delusion of peace and peace with the world, has never had anything to do with me. People like me are doomed to have no peace in their life.


    But I am not reconciled, I always don''t understand is the human life negative me, or I negative this world.


    Therefore, I suggest that if Qin Tianming wants to win the position of chairman of the board, he can find a suitable time to have a dinner and see the reaction of the people of Qin family. He is a man of one touch, so he went to do it at once.


    Huanyan is now the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents. So the people of the clan had such a request. She chose a day and held a family dinner. On Laba day, it was a good day.


    I''m going to dress up to see her. But in order to cover up my fear, I bought a big cuddle bear for Nono and a remote control plane for Xiao Fan, which seemed less deliberate.


    The weather on Laba was not very good, some haze, the cold wind howled unscrupulously, and felt like the coming of the end of the day.


    But my heart is very hot, because I can see happy face and excited, excited, feel like a young man in love, waiting for his beloved girl. Although I know no one actually wants to see me.


    I didn''t arrive late this time. I arrived earlier than many people. After entering the house, he pretended not to care about it and gave the presents to the two little guys. He wanted to see Qin feiran. He was in a coma for so long, and I had not come to visit him.


    It was Huanyan who accompanied me. She followed me without saying a word. They walked on the no one''s path together. They really didn''t say a word. Several times I wanted to talk to her, but she put up with her head and a cool face.


    She had a grudge against me, though it didn''t show on her face, but I could feel it.


    Qin feiran has now retired to the courtyard of Wujin, which may be more clean here. He was taken care of by Wang ma. When we went in, she was wiping his hands and face, and she was very attentive.


    When Wang Ma saw me, she said hello to Huanyan and left. I stood in front of Qin feiran and looked at him coldly. His eyes were closed, as if he were asleep. He looked very peaceful.


    My heart is full of five flavors, neither sad nor sad, but not happy. Because of mother, because of our experience, I hate Qin feiran for many years, this mind is not to put it down.


    If he had not been a vegetable now, we would have been quarrelling and would have been in a terrible situation.


    His liver took root and sprouted in my body, and I was so close to him that I didn''t have the telepathy that blood was thicker than water. He was not as mean as he used to be when he was sleeping, and he was sad to watch.


    I took a glance with the rest of my eyes. She looked at Qin feiran with a sigh on her face. She was still very sad. She didn''t look at me with her eyes all the time? Or disdain to see? I can''t even guess.


    "Is he OK?" I asked her a question, but she turned a deaf ear.


    It happened that Qin Mofei also came in, and saw me with a cool smile, "Oh, how can the third uncle come here today? What a rarity


    "When I''m in a hurry, I''ll come and look around. After all, I''m also surnamed Qin." I said with a light smile.Happy face hesitantly looked at us two, wrung eyebrow to leave. She may not be too reassured about us, for fear that we will fight again when we meet. But it should not be today. It''s more of a family dinner. It''s not very good to fight.


    As soon as she left, Qin Mo flew to me and took a deep look at me. He said coldly, "do you feel bad when you see my father like this? He was born from the same root. He is twenty years older than you. How can you bear it? "


    "How can you bear it? Desert fly, you are too ridiculous, he ended up like this is to blame himself, can''t blame others, you don''t want to see a trace of guilt in me


    I said and looked at Qin feiran one eye, the brain instantly thought of all he had done to his mother, it is how crazy. So why do I have to suffer, to the heart can not bear?


    Qin Mofei''s face sank and wanted to get angry with me. I gave him a cold stare and turned into the living room. I''m in a bad mood recently, and I don''t want to have a conflict with him. The main reason is that I''m afraid to make me angry again. I really choose to go back to the black triangle. That''s true


    I don''t want to be swayed by him.


    Qin feiran''s room is warm and spotless. It seems that his mother has served him well. Although he is unconscious, he is still enjoying his happiness.


    I looked at his room. There were some landscape paintings on the wall. The seal was named Fang Xinru. Unexpectedly, it was written by my mother.


    In the middle of these landscape paintings, there is also a small old photo album, on which is a little girl with braided hair. She is about 15 or 16 years old. There is a shadow of her mother between her eyebrows. This must be my mother, she is smiling, very pure and lovely.


    I couldn''t help but take the photo down. Just as I was about to take it out, I saw a picture of me on the back of the frame. I was about six or seven years old, just when the old man wanted to take us home.


    I was very curious, took out the photo to have a look, saw the following line of words, "kill without mercy.".


    I was stunned, this handwriting is not Qin feiran, who else? It turned out that when I was so young, he had a killing heart on me. When he is six or seven years old, what kind of trouble and threat can he cause?


    At this moment, my original five flavor Chen Za''s heart instantly became angry, and the feeling of tangled uneasiness in my heart was gone. I stuck the picture in the frame again and continued to hang it in the middle of those landscape paintings.


    Qin just came in and looked at me.


    "What is your relationship with Sophia?" He suddenly asked a very strange question.


    I glanced at him and said, "what''s up?"


    "She seems to be staying in the lanjou Hotel and planning something. I just want to remind you that if she offends me, don''t blame me for being cruel. I won''t be merciful to a woman like her. "


    "You hate her so much?"


    "She almost killed Huanyan. It can''t be tolerated. You can either let her go, or... "


    I think Qin Mofei didn''t come to remind me, but to warn me. I guess Sophia must want revenge when she went to lanruo hotel. After all, she was nearly paralyzed by him before, and she would not tolerate her revenge.


    Now, the more I don''t think Sophia''s going to be, the more she''s going to be. Now the relationship between us is very stiff. What I said may cause her rebellious mentality.


    I thought about it and said, "I don''t care how you like it. Let''s go."


    When they returned to the front courtyard, all the people were seated. Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming were sitting on the throne and whispering. They seemed to be very warm. Qin Yue also came. He sat beside her and looked at her coldly with a look of dandy and unruly.


    When I passed by, Qin lingsu quickly gave me the position on the edge, and I did not refuse. When Qin Mofei came over, he sat beside Huanyan. This table is probably us.


    I and happy face is the opposite position, a look can see her, but she really did not look at me.


    Most of the people who came to the party had ulterior motives, so the atmosphere was very strange. Qin lingsu may have wanted to show her elder sister''s identity and made an opening remark, "it''s really a pleasure for us to get together today!"


    But no one responded. They just glanced at her and stopped. She was embarrassed, and then said, "Murphy, our Qin family seems to be more and more scattered now. I''m afraid your father can''t be the head of the Qin family now. I have to recommend a new person to call on him."


    Qin lingsu was too impatient, and everyone looked at her thoughtfully. Especially Qin Tianming, his face was obviously not right.


    Qin Mofei, who was named, was plucking prawns. She looked up at her and said with a faint smile, "so who does aunt think has this appeal?"


    She turned her eyes, glanced at me and said with a smile, "I think the third one definitely has this strength. Isn''t he the most promising person in our older generation?" After that, she went to ask Qin Tianming and pulled him on the back.


    Qin Tianming accosted with a smile. Qin Mofei glanced at me coldly and ignored the crowd. Instead, he interacted with happy face and his son. I can''t help but embarrass me.And all my mind is in the joy of the body, even if they are against the weather I will not care. I leisurely eat the food, drink the juice, and then see the people of different nationalities, all kinds of incisively and vividly.


    In fact, Huanyan was very nervous. Although she had always pretended to be calm, her left hand, which had been clenched into a fist, betrayed her. When she is nervous, she will be like this, subconsciously, maybe even she doesn''t know it.


    When I don''t see her, the more I think about it, the less willing I am. When I saw her tender and delicate appearance, all the resentment seemed to be gone. Just, want to have her mind more urgent, I actually think of Zhen Yangqiu''s words, "with my temperament, want what can''t get".


    In fact, I am a short-lived, childish man, bending down for a woman, it seems not uncommon.


    I''m also shameless enough. On such a scene, I still can''t control my emotions. My eyes always look at her side, and I''m fascinated. The so-called beautiful and delicious is really her.


    I was thinking wildly, suddenly heard Qin lingsu said angrily, "desert fly, we are talking to you."


    I turned my head and looked at her blankly. I didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin Mofei cast a ferocious glance at me and said, "I''ve heard that, auntie, the third uncle is my father''s brother, and he also has the liver transplanted from my father''s body. It must have an absolute appeal and can carry forward our scattered Qin family."


    I have a kind of feeling like a mountain on my back. It is the sight of those people of Qin family who have fallen on me. Do you want to pull hatred? This kid doesn''t think about what kind of people these people are. If you can really fight for Qin feiran, why do you give me up?


    I disdained to hum a voice, "no interest, you can handle it yourself."


    I said this to be cold, so that Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming have no topic. They originally thought that Qin feiran was not qualified to be the chairman of the board of directors, but now I am blocking my mouth.


    Qin lingsu lowered her head and gave me a cold stare with the rest of her eyes. She was cold and did not speak.


    Qin Mofei raised his head and looked around him with a sneer, "do you want to say that dad is not only not qualified to be the owner of the house, but also the chairman of the industry group?"


    After uncovering the disguise, people feel relieved. In particular, the old man''s eyes have begun to shine.


    Qin Tianming appropriately said, "desert fly, this is the fact!"


    What happened next was unexpected and unexpected. Qin Mofei seemed to have come prepared. He might have thought that the banquet was held with ulterior motives, so he was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    In ancient times, there were Zhuge Liang''s words and Confucianists, but now Qin Mofei''s words have blocked these covetous people into silence. Qin lingsu, in particular, was also dug out of some private transactions with Mu Shaoqing. This matter is related to me, so I did not speak.


    I thought that in accordance with the tradition of the Qin family, the post of chairman of the board would fall on the most qualified happy face. However, no, I never thought that Qin Mofei had seized all the opportunities, and Huanyan refused.


    Looking at her arrogance in the face of people''s interrogation, I seem to be obsessed with it. It seems that a voice in my heart has been saying that she should be my woman.

 Chapter 648

    The dinner party was very fierce, and the long suppressed resentment of the ethnic group broke out one after another, showing the greedy nature. If I had not disdained this family, otherwise I would have been furious with them.


    Qin Mofei suppressed the situation, but seeing the deep chill in his eyes, he must have been cold to these people.


    But I didn''t. I loved it all.


    Once the Qin family was the most arrogant and domineering family in the aristocratic family. It was the head of the Jinmen aristocratic family, and it was absolutely a powerful family. However, it is also the most indifferent and inhumane family. Look at it now and then, I have a kind of inexplicable joy.


    It should be destroyed. This family should have been destroyed long ago.


    I didn''t stay until the end of the dinner because Qin Mofei had a dispute with Qin Yu, as if it was Zhen Yunhao. Finally, Qin Yu ran out in a fit of anger, and Huanyan followed him out. So I followed out, just far away, not ahead.


    Huanyan has been chasing up to the viaduct to catch up with Qin language, two people there also do not go. I looked at them from a distance. I saw that Qin language was crying, and the happy face was dissuading, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    No one knows the inside story better than me. Qin Yu has always wanted to renew her friendship with Zhen Yunhao, but he has repeatedly refused her because of his identity. There is a very realistic problem between them, that is, the difference between good and evil.


    In fact, a Fei and his colleagues have been paying attention to Zhen Yunhao for a long time, because he is the most important person around me. If he wants to betray me, I may not be able to get rid of the people there.


    It''s just that my attitude towards Zhen Yunhao is different from that of others. I really regard him as a relative. He probably understood this, so he never betrayed me. He and Qin Yu would tell me a lot about him, including a Fei looking for him alone.


    Therefore, I know that Qin Mofei will be afraid of his identity, will not allow Qin language to repeat the same mistakes. Their brother and sister had a quarrel just now, which seems to be the reason.


    I''ve been thinking about why people live all their lives. They have seven passions and six desires. In the end, the proportion of that piece is more. After thinking about it, I summed up a truth that is not true: men come to this world for the woman who is destined by heaven.


    So I can''t see two people who love each other so much that they have to torture each other. It''s really a waste of life. Life is so short that we should not waste all our time on such meaningless entanglement.


    So I called Zhen Yunhao and asked him to come over here and have a good talk with Qin Yu.


    He didn''t want to, and he always stressed, "uncle, I''ve been like this. I really can''t give her anything."


    I thought for a while and said, "she was born with a golden spoon. What can you give her? splendor? vast wealth? She doesn''t need any of these. Go and see her. She looks sad


    "But..."


    "No, you can guarantee that you will live a long time? Or wake up every day and she''s still alive? You either don''t love her or you treat her better. Go and have a look. "


    I''m not very good at persuading people, because I''m also a stubborn person. Sometimes I think too much, and I think that people all over the world are against me. After hanging up the phone, I still don''t want to leave, just to see more smile.


    Silently love a woman who doesn''t belong to her. In fact, she is very tired. However, I always enjoy it. It seems that only by keeping this heart can I feel flesh and blood, and I am also a person with seven passions and six desires.


    To some extent, happy face is the person who stimulates my passion for life. Because of her existence, I went to ponder how unbearable and hateful everything I had done, and then I thought of escaping from that river and lake to be a good man.


    She is an angel in my eyes.


    Zhen Yunhao still came. He didn''t notice me when he passed by my car. He went straight up to the viaduct. I thought about it. I went up the viaduct, but went down the ramp directly. I guess Huanyan will also come down from here.


    Below the viaduct is the place where Huanyan invited me to have a barbecue for the first time. Think of the way she looked at me eating sheep''s kidney at the beginning, but there was still a little sweetness in her heart. I ate her poor that night.


    I parked the car not far from the barbecue stand to estimate the time of the smile. She''s a very nice person, so I''m 100% sure she''ll leave soon.


    I really want to eat lamb kidney with her again. I really want to


    Sure enough, she did get out of the car, but she was ready to turn around and leave the tunnel, so I drove up and stopped her. She was stunned and got out of the car. She leaned on the door and looked at me coldly.


    She always did not want to see me, a face of indifference to the extreme. I also got out of the car and walked towards her with a smiling face, almost imploring, "happy face, can you accompany me to eat cashmere once more?"


    She flatly refused, "I''m not free!"


    My heart was stung at the quick glance of hatred in her eyes. Once upon a time, her attitude towards me had changed qualitatively. I look at her stupidly, smile is so rigid in the face.


    She may have felt that she had made a mistake and added, "uncle, please let me go and forget me like Shang Ying, OK? I can''t give you anything in my life, and I should have no use value. "forget? Is it possible?


    I asked, "are you hating me?"


    "No hate, but no gratitude."


    Once grateful She used to take me to heart, a very important position. She will cry for me, feel sorry for me, and take care of me regardless of her own physical condition.


    Not now? Is it because of the liver leaf of Qin feiran? No matter how complicated the process is, it is undeniable that Qin feiran voluntarily gave me this liver. Why should they blame me alone?


    I suddenly a resentment arises spontaneously, go up a catch happy Yan''s hand and pull into my car, she is not strong, so she was forced to follow me on the car. I got into the cab, locked the car and went down the tunnel.


    She yelled at me angrily, and there was no tenderness in her eyes. I was angry in my heart and didn''t pay much attention to her. She yelled and I retorted, just like a angry child.


    She wanted to rush over and fiddle with my steering wheel, yelling to get out of the car. I glanced back at her and said coldly, "are you afraid I''ll touch you?"


    Her face darkened in an instant. Don''t stop talking at the beginning and look out of the window angrily. I sighed and drove directly to the villa by the sea. I wanted her to see that all I had done was love her.


    The villa by the sea is still empty, and a bodyguard is usually on guard. The place was quiet, and the sound of the waves hitting the rocks was faintly heard, like a song from the depths of the sea.


    I drove to the outside of the villa and stopped, where I could see the whole appearance of the villa. This is all my own design for Huanyan. As far as my level is concerned, how many designers have been asked and how many pictures of luxury houses have been seen to design this villa, but I have no chance to give them away!


    If she had not wanted to go back home and live close to her children, I would not have built such a house. Now that the house has been built, things have changed and I have nothing to say.


    Huanyan was very alert. When asked why I brought her here, I said a lot, starting from Provence, when it came to asking her to sign the furniture. I just want her to understand that I don''t have that much in mind for her, and I don''t have a lot of thought to deal with her.


    She was suspicious and still wary of me. This feeling of mistrust is terrible, I don''t like it, and I don''t know how to make her believe me, even if it''s a little better for me.


    "Do you hate me so much, happy face?"


    I really don''t understand why her hatred is so strong, because she has already married someone else''s wife and wants to share the same hatred with her husband''s family?


    She didn''t come back to me, so I said again, "I want to quit that lake, but you are all trying to stop me. You want to get rid of me quickly. Why do you hate me so much


    "I said, don''t hate!"


    She replied coldly, but then provoked my anger. I grabbed her arm and yelled, "but you have been hiding from me. Even if you would like to eat mutton kidney with me again, do I ask too much? Do you think I''m a monster and will eat you? You hate me, you know


    She was frightened by me and her face turned white. Her frightened appearance makes me very uncomfortable, I love her so much, but she is afraid of me, ha ha!


    "Happy face, do you know that I want to talk to you the first time I wake up from coma, because they say I won''t die, I can accompany you for a long time Your attitude makes me think it''s too bad to live. You want me to die, right? "


    Her face sank, looked up at me angrily, "you deliberately used dad''s liver to maintain life, do you still expect me to treat you as before?"


    It''s true. They all think that I hurt Qin feiran. Put aside the matter, is he really so sympathetic? Think about what he did. Isn''t that what he deserved?


    Mu Yan didn''t want to show me the wrong video because she didn''t want to show it to me.


    But this is not the point. The point is that my body has accepted Qin feiran''s liver. Is it difficult for me to cut it out and return it to them?


    Joke!


    After watching it, she said nothing, just staring at the stop of the video, her eyes twinkled with tears. I thumped the steering wheel, pushed the door out of the car, leaned against the front of the car and looked at the villa angrily. I really wanted to burn it all up.


    Out of sight, out of mind, as never happened.


    The wind on the beach is very cold and chilly, which makes people feel goose bumps all over. But even so, the fire in my heart did not abate by half. This nameless fire was burning wantonly in my heart, and it made me lose my sense.


    I turned to the co pilot, opened the door and pulled Huan Yan out. At the moment of closing the door, I put her against the door, bullied her and put her in the arms. At this time I may be a little terrible, I see her eyes full of fear and helplessness.


    "Do you know how much I love you? I''ve done everything I can for you, but I''ve never thought about it. I want to be a good person for you. But you, refuse me, stay away from me, hate me, even if strangers are not as good, why are you so happy? "I''ve never had such a strong resentment against any woman in my life, and I''ve never practiced so much for a woman. All my sweetness and dedication, all because of the apathy of happy face, I am no longer so happy.


    She raised her eyes, staring at me, more and more tears. She shivered and tried to say something, but finally she cried without saying a word. Crying very sad, like a child like crying.


    My heart softened in an instant, and all my anger was watered with tears on her face. I nervously stretched out my palm and covered her face. I wanted to erase her tears, but the more I wiped them, she couldn''t stop.


    "Don''t cry. I''m sorry..."


    "I''m not away from you, I''m not hating you, I''m heartbroken. Why do you want to be a bad man? Why do you want to be an enemy of mufei? Dad is ready to give you the liver. Can''t you wait another day or two? He had an operation to keep his body well, so you both can survive. Wuwuwu... "


    She was crying and she was swinging her fist and kicking me. It was only at this time that I realized that her heart was not really so cold and thin, and she was still a little impatient.


    So I''m relieved

 Chapter 649

    Not long after the family dinner, the news came out that Qin feiran would step down as chairman of the board of directors. Originally, it was expected that Qin Mo should fly to take over the post, but he pushed Qin Yue out and let him take over the post.


    As I said before, Chengye group is just chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. However, it is still a big company that has existed for more than N years. Even if it has become a chicken rib, its strength is still lower than that of the lower level. In terms of magic capital and even China, it is also on the top.


    The position of chairman of the board is very important. The competent person does not have to have a special professional level, but must have a strong leadership ability. He can not only deploy troops, but also suppress the heroes.


    But Qin Yue


    Now I can''t understand Qin Mofei more and more. I always feel that he is plotting a plot, but I can''t see through it. Now with Chengye group as a cover, he has done a lot of secret things. He always feels chilly behind his back, like a pair of sharp eyes staring at me.


    I can''t understand Qin Mofei''s behavior, so I always pay attention to it from the perspective of onlookers. However, his decision made Qin lingsu very happy. He immediately held a banquet in the lanruo Hotel, inviting the industry''s big men to celebrate.


    I was also invited. When I went to see Qin lingsu''s arrogance and excitement, I also felt very sad. She has worked in the Qin family for so many years, and finally she has made a start. Although the chairman of the board is not competent for her, it is very likely that she will listen to the government from the curtain. After all, Qin Yue''s ability is limited.


    Compared with her happy appearance, Qin Yue is more low-key, or He doesn''t care at all. At normal banquets, he did not think much of it, but focused on Qin Mofei.


    I think his affection for Qin Mofei must be the result of Yuelao''s mistakes. I am not good at evaluating his life. Fortunately, his position is just right, which has played a good role in restraining Qin Mofei.


    During the dinner, Qin lingsu came to see me. She drank a little too much, as if she was the main character of the banquet. She took my hand and said, "third, anyway, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, how could Qin Yue have made today''s success?"


    I glanced at her and said nothing!


    Zhen Yangqiu''s two sons can have today''s situation, it is really me who guides them in the middle. It''s just that some developments are beyond my expectation. For example, Qin Yue takes over the post of chairman, which is really unacceptable.


    But now that it is, I have nothing to say.


    "Third, when I get married with Yangqiu, I must thank you a lot." Qin lingsu stopped and said again, his face was happy.


    I frowned and asked her, "are you and Lao Zhen going to get married?"


    "We have been in love for so many years. If we are old and old, it will be a good thing if we can achieve good results. He said that he would propose to me when the time was right. We didn''t have a dinner party, so we invited some relatives to get together and have a meal. "


    "Oh, that''s very good!"


    Is the time ripe? How is the time ripe? I''m very strange.


    I pretended to inadvertently aim at Zhen Yangqiu, who was not far away from us. In his naturally sinister eyes, he always felt a bit more calculating and shrewd. Was he really with Qin lingsu because of his love?


    But other people''s love and love and I have nothing to do with my own feelings are a mess. The Qin family is what I love to see now. I don''t think it''s optimistic what kind of development it will become in the future.


    Qin Mofei has always been calm and calm at the banquet, not angry because of Qin lingsu''s over publicity. He and happy face together, the two husband singing woman, also special eye-catching.


    Huanyan always keeps an absolute distance from me, so deliberately, it seems that she cares about me in her heart. I didn''t go to her for fear that she would be too embarrassed. I stayed for a while at the party and left.


    When I drove out, it was snowing.


    I suddenly found that I had no place to go, no friends, no relatives, so lonely. After wandering on the road for a while, I felt bored and drove to the company. I guess the busy work can make me less frightened.


    I seldom go to the company at night because most of the company''s business is handled by Cheng Wanqing, who has always handled it well. I''m used to being a shopkeeper, so I don''t care if I can.


    The new year is coming soon, and there are many things in the company. I''m going to have a look.


    There are many people working overtime in the company. When I was downstairs, I saw the bright lights in the upper office. However, after entering the building, I found that it was cold and quiet, and few people were there. I felt a little puzzled.


    My office is on the 23rd floor. It''s a big suite. This floor is a leap floor, below is Cheng Wanqing''s office and office.


    I didn''t see anyone when I entered the door, but I heard footsteps in the office upstairs, the sound of high heels hitting the ground. Cheng Wanqing is the one who can boldly enter and leave my office. What is she doing?


    Out of my suspicious nature, I let my feet down and walked up the stairs. As soon as I got upstairs to the corridor, the door of my office opened. Cheng Wanqing came out of it in a hurry, looking a little flustered.


    She screamed instinctively. When she calmed down, her face turned red instantly."Ch, ch''en, why are you here?" She stammered, and the panic of her eyes could not be hidden. Even though she tried her best to be calm, the unsteady breath and the helpless hand made me very puzzled.


    I don''t want to think bad. If she is more relaxed, I will believe whatever she says. She has been around me for more than 20 years, and I am not willing to speculate on her and question her. As long as she can convince me, anything will do.


    But


    "I, I''m just looking for a document in your office because I need it tomorrow morning." She explained, with a look of trepidation.


    I sighed and walked to the office again. She subconsciously held me back. "Thorn, you, how did you come here? I also want to say that if you go to Miss Qin''s party, you will not come to the company. You seldom come to the company at night before. "


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll come to the company to have a look. What documents are you looking for?"


    I kept telling myself, pretending not to see, pretending not to care, not to question her. But the suspicious nature makes me wonder. It is taboo for her to look for documents in my office so late. As the CEO of the company, she doesn''t understand?


    In fact, I don''t have anything important in my office. I''m a careful person. Any confidential information will not be put in public places. Cheng Wanqing has been with me for so many years. She doesn''t know my habits, does she?


    So I question her motives.


    Cheng Wanqing was staring at me, and her look was even more deceitful. In my memory, she had never seen this kind of panic for more than 20 years. She had always been a typical strong woman with no change in her face after the collapse of Mount Tai.


    She must have made a big mistake, I''m sure.


    I looked at her, she carried a bag in her hand, there was nothing else, so what document did she take? These two days are approaching the end of the year, the company has no new project development, naturally there is no new document, so she?


    "Chi En, I''m looking for the planning case of Yunting. This case is useless. I have a project to refer to. I don''t have the copy over there, so come to your office. Really, really. "


    "Silly, what are you doing in such a hurry? Did I blame you? " I still can''t bear to pierce this layer of paper, no matter what she did, this time I did nothing, give her a chance.


    She was right, just recovered a little normal, and then turned red again. She said, "I don''t think it''s good. I thought you wanted to catch me."


    What''s wrong with you? It seems that you haven''t eaten yet. Do you want me to accompany you to dinner


    "Didn''t you eat well at the party?"


    "Well, I don''t like the atmosphere with too many people, so I don''t eat much."


    "Well, shall we go and eat seafood? It happens that there is an activity in the seafood city. We can go and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    On the way is Cheng Wanqing''s car. I''m a little tired and sleep on the co driver. Even if let her go, but my heart is really uncomfortable, I hate others to betray me in my life, especially my close people.


    For me, Cheng Wanqing is like a family member. If she has two hearts for me, she can only prove my failure.


    Think of the people around me, Tana, Lao a, Chen Jiu and many others, not because they respect me sincerely, but because of interests. They are not in the right way. There is nothing wrong with them. But Cheng Wanqing is different. She has been with me for so many years. How can she betray me?


    Cheng Wanqing probably felt it too. She stretched out her hand and squeezed my hand, saying, "Chi En, what are you thinking? Are you still thinking about that? In fact, I cheated you. I went to your office to see the picture of Shen Huanyan. "


    After ten minutes of silence, Cheng Wanqing must have found a more suitable excuse, so she was no longer nervous. I glanced at her. She was very calm and restored to her true nature.


    I gave her a "Hmmm" sign to go on. I wanted to hear what kind of excuse she could use to dispel my doubts.


    She said after a pause, "I have to say, I really envy her and don''t want her to be the only one in your heart. Since you have lived and died for her for several times, I have been thinking about how to drive her out of your heart and not let her influence you


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, she sighed again and again, "Chi En, I''m a woman nearly 40 years old. I''ve never envied anyone in my life, but Shen Huanyan makes me feel stuck in my throat. I fear her, I envy her, and I envy her at the same time. So I want to find someone to give her some color to see, but I have searched all over the Internet media, but I haven''t found her photo. It''s very strange. So I thought of one in your office and went in and copied it. Who knows just finished to meet you, I am really flustered, just cast that kind of fluster to you


    This is what I admire Cheng Wanqing. No matter what she does, just give her a little time and she can be perfect. If it wasn''t for me, her reason was absolutely convincing.


    She spoke so deeply and sincerely that I almost believed it.


    I squinted at her and said, "OK, Wanqing, you are such a big man. What do you have to contend with happy face? No matter how much I like her, I don''t get her? Don''t think too much. ""How can I not care? She has taken away the man I have guarded for more than 20 years. How can I not care about jealousy?" This sentence may be in her heart, and she said it with some resentment.


    I can''t say anything more. After all, she still relies on her wisdom to make this matter come true. Even if I don''t believe it, it''s better than what I just got stuck in my throat. I said that if she could persuade me, it would be over.


    What else can I do? More than 20 years of love, can we say that it is broken? I don''t want to try the feeling of betrayal. Or I don''t want to admit I''m bad.


    Cheng Wanqing also breathed a sigh of relief. After getting out of the car, she still deliberately walked with my hand. I didn''t push her away. At this time, it seemed that we both needed some comfort.


    The seafood city of magic capital is holding a large-scale performance, and numerous stars have been invited to join in, but they are all the little-known stars of the 18th line. Cheng Wanqing pulled me into the crowd, looked at the stage for a long time, pointed to a tall woman with heavy makeup and said to me, "Chuen, you see that''s my sister Qianyu!"

 Chapter 650

    Cheng Wanqing''s sister is Cheng Qianyu. I heard her name a long time ago, but I didn''t care. Today, I still don''t have any impression. Her typical net red face, which is forgotten immediately after seeing it, may have moved a lot of places, which is very unnatural.


    I was not interested in this kind of large outdoor performance, so I went straight to the seafood city. Cheng Wanqing glanced at me helplessly, picked up the mobile phone and sent a message out, only to keep up with my pace.


    "Thorn, do you think my sister might be red?" When choosing seafood, Cheng Wanqing suddenly asked me.


    "It depends on the chance?"


    I casually returned to her, and at the same time chose several kinds of seafood. I didn''t eat anything at the party just now. I''m really hungry to see so many fresh seafood.


    Cheng Wanqing did not seem satisfied with my perfunctory, and said, "as a man, what do you think of her?"


    "Wanqing, everyone''s aesthetic is different. Your sister should have used a lot of knives, right? It''s too much to do with your natural beauty. I don''t really appreciate her style. It''s like copying and pasting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was blocked by a word from me. She went to choose seafood with a black face. In fact, I am not wrong. The natural appearance, whether beautiful or not, looks harmonious and comfortable. The face that once had an operation looks very stiff, frown and smile are very disobeying, is this good-looking?


    I can''t judge the variety of entertainment industry nowadays, but I certainly don''t like artificial beauty, otherwise I can''t be obsessed with happy face for so long. Her appearance is not only good-looking, but also very friendly, looking at me, I want to be close.


    We chose seafood for at least four people. Cheng Wanqing was not happy. I was helpless. I said I was sorry, but her face was not too relaxed. She was always depressed.


    I looked out of the window bored. The performance was still in progress. It was Cheng Qianyu who was singing. His voice was ok, but it was also of the public standard. I estimate that her income may be 10000 to 20000 yuan, which is not one and a half points worse than the first-line stars.


    If you want to mix with the entertainment industry, if you don''t have some characteristics, you can''t really climb up. A woman like Cheng Qianyu, who is only fair as a whole, has a large number in the entertainment industry, so I don''t think much of her star career.


    Cheng Wanqing was bored for a while and then said, "Chi En, can I ask Qianyu to have a meal together? She knows that I have a good boss who is always clamoring to see your real person. Can''t you disagree? "


    "It''s OK. Let her come. It''s just a meal."


    In fact, I just saw that she told Cheng Qianyu about the dinner. She knew that I would not refuse. She just informed me. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a meal.


    After a while, Cheng Qianyu came. She was no longer wearing performance clothes. She was dressed in jewels: a tight one-piece skirt with a pink fur. Her jewelry was full of diamonds, which could not be measured by sight. Her bag in her hand was at least 800000, which was also inlaid with diamonds.


    This whole body of clothing, should not be her income can consume.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''ve heard my sister mention you all the time. Today, if you are really a jade tree facing the wind, I''m glad to meet you!" When she came over, she gave me a smile and sat down beside me without asking me.


    I frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Cheng. Do you need any more dishes?"


    "No, no, I eat very little. Mr. Qin, are you really 40 years old? I don''t believe it at all. It looks like you''re only thirty-two-three years old. My sister says you''re old


    Thank you


    Cheng Qianyu seems to be a few years younger than Cheng Wanqing, but she may often wear heavy make-up. She looks older than her sister, and her facial features are coarser than her sister''s. However, she is very familiar with her. She began to pull the relationship in a few words. She called me elder brother Qin.


    Cheng Wanqing winked at her several times, but she didn''t think so. She tried to pour me a drink.


    I''ve been in the nightclub for many years, and I don''t dislike women''s flattery, but I don''t like Cheng Qianyu. She''s really like a philistine! In this way, I hate that I can''t stick myself to people. It''s strange to be red.


    Cheng Wanqing saw my impatience and whispered, "Qianyu, are you hungry? Eat quickly, and I''ll take you back to the hotel later. "


    "Sister, what''s the hurry? Anyway, my agent is not here. It doesn''t matter if I go back later. By the way, sister, what''s going on with the establishment of a film and television company? What you promised me will count. In the future, brother Qin will see me on the big screen. "


    Cheng Qianyu said and took a look at me, charming. Charming smile, "brother Qin, after your company to shoot advertising or something, you must remember my little sister."


    I laughed and didn''t speak, but I was thinking that Cheng Wanqing was going to set up a film and television company, which she mentioned just now. I didn''t hear her mention about it. It''s nothing to set up a film and television company, but it''s not easy to invest in film and television. It requires a lot of money.


    Cheng Wanqing herself I''m afraid I don''t have this ability, right?


    I have a thoughtful look at Cheng Wanqing. She stares at Cheng Qianyu all over her face. She is very angry. Maybe it is because she has said something that has leaked out. I pretended not to care and said, "Wanqing, fat water doesn''t flow into the field. You can try our company''s advertisement with Miss Cheng.""Chuen, Qianyu is just saying it for fun. Don''t take it seriously. Chihiro, don''t you have an announcement tomorrow? When you''ve finished eating, go back quickly. Don''t let the waves outside. It''s important to work. "


    "Sister, where am I Yes, I really remember that there is a notice to rush. You can eat. I''ll go first. Brother Qin, I''ll invite you to meet you next time... "


    Originally, Cheng Qianyu wanted to refute Cheng Wanqing, but she changed her mouth when she saw her eyes shining. She took a prawn and left. I turned my head and looked at her back in a hurry and sighed.


    Cheng Wanqing''s small movements may have something to do with Cheng Qianyu.


    When I went home, it was after 12 o''clock. I sent Cheng Wanqing home first. All the way, I was thinking about the film and television company. I thought it was too strange. I didn''t hear anything about it.


    After I got home, I went into the study, transferred out the company''s financial system, and checked the accounts. The funds in and out were very large, but there seemed to be no loopholes. I felt that this was a balanced account.


    After thinking about it, I called Zhen Yunhao and asked him to find a way to give me Cheng Wanqing''s personal financial information.


    He was sleeping in a daze. When he heard this, he immediately woke up and asked me, "uncle, what do you do to transfer Miss Cheng''s financial information in the middle of the night? Isn''t she your right-hand man? "


    "It''s nothing. Just transfer it to me."


    "Then you wait ten minutes!"


    While waiting, I was in a state of confusion. I was thinking, if Cheng Wanqing really misappropriated public funds to do her business, how should I deal with it? Should I turn a blind eye or uncover this layer of sand.


    But no matter what I do, it''s a loss for me. I can''t tolerate a person who does not agree with others, but I don''t want to lose the affection of more than 20 years. I am very entangled.


    However, in seven or eight minutes, Zhen Yunhao''s email was sent. It was several pages about Cheng Wanqing''s financial information, which was very detailed. I looked through the nearby information and found that there was a huge amount of capital in and out of her book, which was hundreds of millions.


    And this fund went into a private account called Cheng Hanlin. This person seems to be Cheng Wanqing''s younger brother. I checked him and found out that he has set up a film and television company, but it has just been established, and there is no investment project.


    It became clear at once that Cheng Wanqing did get a large sum of money from my company to start a company, with the purpose of investing in film and television to boost Cheng Qianyu.


    But this is not the point. The point is that this money is the money that came in from t2-1 last time. She didn''t do it in the project, but transferred it in and out directly. This has created a big loophole, which is not easy to do in finance.


    She was so confused that she took such a big risk for an impossible star.


    I really don''t understand. Why is Cheng Wanqing so thoughtful? She has been a senior executive in the company for so many years. She must know that Cheng Qianyu is in the middle of several catties. She is reckless and blindly holding it, which is somewhat weird.


    Cheng Wanqing once told me that she hated her family most, and only I was the closest. But now she is betraying me for her family, which makes me very angry. In fact, when she asked for money, she could tell me why she took such a way?


    Qin Mofei and a Fei have always been eyeing me, and have never relaxed for a minute. In doing so, she undoubtedly pushed me to the top of the storm. With Qin Mofei''s skill of fearing that the world would not be in chaos, he would certainly find a way to make me unable to walk.


    What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mofei''s vicious means are really not a false name. I have just found out Cheng Wanqing''s embezzlement of public funds. Before taking remedial measures, he has already made this matter known to the public.


    This exposure immediately pushed the company to the forefront of the storm, and Cheng Wanqing herself was exposed and became the target of public criticism.


    Not to mention that, there have been countless Posts criticizing me on the Internet media, saying that I have done countless things against the law and discipline by covering the sky with one hand. The reason why the company has developed so rapidly has something to do with my mysterious background.


    The things involved in the post are ambiguous, so people have a lot of space to speculate. In those comments, many people analyzed the conjecture one by one, and even mentioned white shark, black triangle and other sensitive feelings.


    Originally I was not a recruit black constitution, but this time it was not so easy to avoid. I guess Qin Mofei must have done the arrangement for this, and the fermentation is so fast that I have no time for public relations.


    So in just a few days, my company, Cheng Wanqing and I have become hot on the search list. People who have a heart have also picked out the relationship between me and the Qin family, describing me as a evil god who does no evil, and says that I have the ability to turn over the clouds and cover the hands for the rain.


    What''s more, he even picked up the story of me and Huanyan in Provence, saying that we eloped and finally parted unhappily. I have no need to use its polar frame happy face, let her back go. Private name.


    I think Qin Mofei really wants to put me to death this time. From public opinion to the financial data released, the company''s public relations department is at a loss and can''t think of any tactful way.


    I had no choice but to ask Cheng Wanqing to carry the financial loophole first, and the people there directly took her away. Taking advantage of this, I have time to think about the countermeasures, I really hate Qin Mofei to the extreme.I really underestimated the boy''s vengeance. He let the post of chairman of the board of directors for a purpose. I knew that I would doubt it and would investigate and put my mind on it. I''m caught off guard by such a play at the moment.


    I can''t swallow it!

 Chapter 651

    After Cheng Wanqing was taken away, there was a little less public opinion from all sides. I purposely induced the strong crowd to shift all their attention to her.


    I''m really mean. I didn''t protect her at this point. However, this loophole was exposed by her, and it came so quickly that I had to give the people and the media a correct attitude to keep the situation under control.


    On the third day after Cheng Wanqing was taken away, I held a press conference to give a detailed explanation of the financial issues. Of course, it''s nothing more than a big thing, a small thing, as much as possible to let everyone feel that it is just misappropriation of public funds.


    And then there is me. I explained the question of happy face in detail, expressing my love, but also widening the distance between us. I don''t want to let this affect her life.


    At the same time, I asked the public relations department of the company to disclose the news of my charity work in recent years. Although the money was not aboveboard, what I did was well-known.


    The public relations team of our company is a group of extremely powerful people. After Cheng Wanqing has carried the situation down, they have time to deal with the rumors from all directions. They found several large charities that I had donated and made use of their influence in the society, and the effect was very good.


    Most of the time, within a week after the company''s scandal was announced, the situation was slowly pushed down, and I was finally able to breathe.


    A rest down, I this in the heart of anger on the tengtengteng, the mother of 40 years, who has not been so embarrassed. Qin Mofei, I have engraved these three words deeply in my heart. I want to frustrate my bones and bring ashes to ashes.


    But I didn''t immediately retaliate against him. I had to find a way to get Cheng Wanqing out. If she had not stood up to resist the pressure, we would not have been able to control the public opinion in such a fast time.


    I have a good relationship with the official side, so after I took the initiative to fill the financial loophole for Cheng Wanqing, they didn''t embarrass me very much. They gave Cheng Wanqing a fine.


    I picked her up when she came out. She was so haggard that her hair was messy and her face was dim. The moment she saw me, her eyes were red, she threw me in her arms and cried sadly.


    I also did not make a voice, gently stroked her disordered hair to comfort, the heart is also full of emotion. Even though she was not, she stood up at the critical moment.


    She knows what to do to minimize the negative impact and know how to abandon the car.


    "I''m sorry, Chuen. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t keep that from you." She choked. She didn''t hide from me any more. Maybe she knew that.


    I pinched her face and said with a smile, "let''s go home and have a bath first. I''ll take you out for a meal."


    For the first time, Cheng Wanqing was in such a mess, as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost. I can''t bear to see her. She is so noble and generous in front of people that she has come to such a land.


    I took her straight back to her home. When she got to the door, she didn''t get off immediately. She sat in the car and looked around. Then she opened the door and rushed into the door. As soon as I opened it, I went in. Then she showed an eye and let me go in quickly.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I couldn''t laugh. She was so nervous that she felt like slapping me in the face.


    I parked the car on the side of the road and went in. Cheng Wanqing was still hiding behind the door. As soon as I got in, she hugged me and choked.


    "I''m sorry, thorn. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. It was Qianyu who said that she was bullied in the entertainment industry. I couldn''t bear to open a company to flatter her. I bought the stock and thought that I could make up the loophole soon. But I didn''t dare to throw it away because I was deeply set up


    At this moment, Cheng Wanqing didn''t hide anything from me any more. She told me everything. When I was in Provence for a year, I had been planning to open a film and television company.


    Originally, she was going to tell me about it and let me try to invest in the entertainment section, but I''ll give up if I have a deep love for Huanyan. In the end, she never had a chance to tell me about it, so it was over.


    In March, Cheng Qianyu got into trouble with the brokerage company because of some unknown things, and then the brokerage company cut off all her notices and business, ready to hide her.


    Cheng Wanqing knows about this. She helps Cheng Qianyu get rid of the agency and immediately registers a film and television company to sign her. The agent is her brother. Now they want to grandly package Cheng Qianyu and make her red.


    Not long ago, they talked about a good IP, ready to be adapted into film and TV series. But because of Cheng Qianyu''s weak appeal in the entertainment industry, he didn''t get any sponsorship at all, which means that all expenses have to be paid by themselves.


    Cheng Wanqing is a very strong person. She is ready to invest by herself. That''s why she embezzled public funds. Because the funds were too large, she would not be able to fill them in for a while, which led to such a situation.


    After talking about it, Cheng Wanqing had already cried to tears. This was probably the first thing that she did behind my back to apologize for me. She was particularly ashamed of the huge impact it had caused.I have nothing to say. She can think carefully behind my back, just because I don''t care enough for her, otherwise she will directly mention it to me. More than 20 years ago, she began to have a distance from me.


    "Chuen, I''m sorry, you can beat me and scold me, but please don''t take it to heart. I know you hate people who betray you most, but I didn''t, I just made mistakes, I never thought of betraying you


    "Well, it''s OK. Go and wash. You look like this. Maybe you''re suffering a lot in it?" I can smell the sour smell in her hair. I think she is very embarrassed in it.


    "Then you wait for me!"


    She nodded and turned upstairs, and I stayed in the living room, sitting on the sofa, filled with emotion.


    In fact, at the beginning, I knew that she had invested in the film and television company, so I didn''t intend to investigate this matter. She was born in a bad family like me. But the difference is that her family depends on her, and my family is counting on me.


    She is a woman with a strong sense of responsibility, which may be the reason why she thinks she is so important and needs to take all aspects into consideration. Parents, siblings, she wanted to take good care of.


    Originally, the salary and bonus I gave her was not low, but she seemed to have been living on the edge for so many years, so this money must have filled the family.


    What can I say to a person like her? She has been with me for more than 20 years. She has given me the best years of a woman. I can''t give her what she wants. I can only give her as much as I can.


    After a while, Cheng Wanqing came down wearing a suit with good shape. Her high bun showed her ability. She put on a little light makeup, which made her look more energetic.


    "Good looking, thorn?" She asked me sideways, smiling shyly.


    I nodded and stood up. "Let''s go. I think there''s a good western restaurant over there in century trade city. Go and have a try?"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    This side of century trade city used to be my territory, but now the bar has changed several times, and I don''t know who is taking care of it. Chen Kui hasn''t heard from him since he went in. I think the crimes he committed are capital crimes.


    The western restaurant is on the upper floor of the bar. Huanyan and I have eaten it before. I remember Shang Ying and her children.


    Thinking of Shang Ying, I remembered that I had not seen Xiao HaoChen for a long time. I heard that Qin Yue had already admitted to be his father, which made me feel very strange. I felt that they had no father son image at all.


    However, I don''t intend to get involved in Shang Ying''s affairs. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. I will not contact each other when I am old. I don''t know where she is now, but with her temperament, it is estimated that there will be another moth.


    We arrived at the western restaurant at half past six, which was the time for the restaurant to pick up guests. The business here is good. It''s almost full. The waiter took us to a corner and handed us the menu.


    I grew up in the United States, I prefer to eat Western food, so I ordered a set meal. Cheng Wanqing looked at it for a long time and hesitated. Finally, she only ordered a soup. When I asked her how she could eat enough of this stuff, she shook her head and said that she was upset and had no appetite.


    It is probably because of her sister''s case that her deeds are not well exposed on both sides, but she has a bad reputation.


    I thought about it and said, "Wanqing, if you make an appointment with the producer and director, I''ll help you to see if this is feasible."


    I have always felt that it is difficult to be popular with Cheng Qianyu''s conditions. She has a replica face and the conditions of the public level. In the entertainment industry, it''s quite normal. She can catch a lot of them. Run the dragon also want to, want to be the leading role of traffic, I am afraid the difference is not a star and a half.


    However, it is not easy for me to tell Cheng Wanqing that she is a very contradictory person. On the one hand, she does not like her family, but on the other hand, she is reluctant to part with them. She can invest so much money for Cheng Qianyu, there must be hope.


    I have an appointment with the producer and director, mainly to talk about their views, so as to make a targeted positioning for Cheng Qianyu. If they pay more attention to her, she will go a little further.


    I don''t have any resources in the entertainment industry, but with my influence in Mordor, I can do a little help.


    After hearing this, Cheng Wanqing looked at me expectantly. "Really, thorn, would you like to help?"


    I nodded and said, "we''ve been friends for so many years. Isn''t your business my business? I can help, I will. But I''m not sure I can help. I can only do my best. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After all these years of friends, you just treat me as a friend? " She was stunned, and her happy face suddenly disappeared and became extremely lonely. She obviously didn''t hear the point. I just wanted to help.


    I was particularly embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry I said something wrong. We''ve been relatives for so many years, haven''t we?"


    Cheng Wanqing nodded and gave me a farfetched smile, but did not reply. Just as the waiter delivered her soup, she drank it one sip at a time, feeling as bad as drinking traditional Chinese medicine.


    I was hungry, so as soon as the meal was served, I began to eat it. Cheng Wanqing looked at me like that and looked thoughtful."Thorn, has anyone ever told you that you look so noble when you eat?" She said suddenly.


    "Noble?" I laughed. "Then you haven''t seen me eating mutton kidney. It must make you deeply feel my vulgarity. In fact, people can disguise themselves. This is a western restaurant. Naturally, I should be more restrained. "


    "Have you ever eaten mutton kidney?" She didn''t believe it.


    I nodded, and a smile appeared in my head. She looked disgusted and helpless. It seemed that she was frozen in my mind. The relationship between the two of us has changed just once. I thought it was a special time for her.


    "Did you go to eat with Shen Huanyan?" Cheng Wanqing suddenly said again, a lot colder.


    I glanced at her and said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    "Because only when you think of her, you will not consciously laugh, the light under your eyes is gentle enough to melt people."


    Is that obvious?


    Suddenly, I was speechless!

 Chapter 652

    I have not made too many comments on Cheng Wanqing''s investment in film and television, which is a matter of no return. But because this matter has been in the middle of the process, it has become a foregone conclusion that it can not be changed.


    I met with the producer and the director of the play. They were all unknown people in the industry. They had works in their hands, but they couldn''t get them. Therefore, I couldn''t attract many investors. So this time I met Cheng Wanqing, who was eager to hold up her younger sister, she was also like each other.


    Cheng Wanqing is very interested in this matter. In addition to making a little contribution, I can''t seem to be able to help. She has too much expectation for Cheng Qianyu, and I think she will be disappointed in the end. Fortunately, the production cost of this film and television is not too high, and it will not lose much in the end.


    The estrangement between me and her was over, and the two kept silent about it. When I helped her fill the gap, she said she would pay back with her future salary, and I didn''t ask for it. I''ve made a lot of money in my life, but I can''t spend it all anyway. It''s OK to be a wrongdoer once.


    After the company''s affairs were suppressed, I paid attention to the Qin family''s affairs again. Only then did I know that Qin Yue recognized Xiao HaoChen, but the little ghost asked to follow Qin Mofei, so he naturally moved into the old house of the Qin family and became a young master.


    In fact, I guess the reason why Qin Mofei accepted xiaohaochen so readily should be for Shang Ying. When she recorded the suicide video, she mentioned to entrust the child to him. He would not refuse.


    Shang Ying is a woman with a deep mind. She knows exactly what kind of revenge she has on me and Qin Mofei. I finally saw through her, but Qin Mofei couldn''t see through. Their feelings originated from childhood sweethearts, which can''t be forgotten if you want to.


    Qin Mofei made me look pale. I didn''t want to forget it. So I chose a better weather and drove directly there. I want to see how he is now, what kind of wind. Sao.


    The new year is coming soon, and the old house is decorated with festive decorations. When I went in, those dark guards in the house were still helping to hang lanterns. They were in full swing.


    I walked to the courtyard where Qin feiran was. Wang Ma was pruning flowers and plants in the yard. When she saw me, she was startled. She lowered her head and said, "Third Master, are you coming to see me? It''s cold today, so I didn''t push him out. "


    "No, I''ll see Huanyan. Is she there?"


    I''m afraid to find Huanyan directly, she will find an excuse to avoid me, so let Wang Ma go, she may come. Wang Ma didn''t dare to disobey me, so she nodded and walked away. I did not go into the house to see Qin feiran, but stood under the pear tree in the courtyard.


    The yard is well managed by Wang Ma, and the flowers and plants are especially pleasing to the eyes. The pear tree is a little more abrupt, naked looking at all the dead branches, I feel like Qin feiran that oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    When I think of Qin feiran, I will think of the old man who died and Qin Mofei who is fighting me to death. The anger in my heart is really burning. As it turns out, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Thinking about it, I stretched out my hand to break a section of withered branches, imagined it as Qin Mofei, and broke it into pieces. I was breaking heartily, and behind me came the sound of broken feet. It was a happy face. I heard it all at once.


    I looked back and saw that she was staring at me, no, looking at the dead branches in my hands. I threw the dead branches into the garbage can on the edge and said with a smile, "happy face, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you ok?"


    For the happy face, I will not show even in anger, anger can instantly pressure to the bottom of my heart.


    She said with a smile, "very good. What can I do for you, uncle?"


    "Nothing, just miss you!"


    In front of her, I will never hide the fanatical mind, like her, love her, express incisively and vividly. Whether she accepts it or not is one thing. Whether I love it or not is another.


    Happy face a red, some embarrassed to hang his head, or so shy. I offered to drink the Dahongpao she had soaked in, but she did not mean to refuse, so she agreed and invited me into the living room. Maybe she felt embarrassed and went to Qin feiran''s room to take care of him.


    On the way to here, I seem to have a lot of words to say to Huanyan, but after arriving here, I don''t want to say a word. Just watching, watching her make tea in an unskilled posture, quiet and elegant.


    But she was afraid of me, and her tea making hands trembled a little. The last thing I wanted to see was that she was afraid of me, which showed that I was the one who would cause disaster to her in her eyes.


    I saw the wedding ring on Huanyan''s hand. It was a ring with a very unique shape, but I understood the meaning of it in seconds. I don''t think anyone can think of this design except Qin Mofei.


    She should love him very much. Recently, her face has become more gentle and amorous. She looks like a mature woman. To be honest, I''m still envious of Qin Mofei. How can he be worthy of such a woman as Huanyan.


    If there was no Qin Mofei, would Huanyan fall in love with me?


    I thought about this in my mind, and suddenly asked the exit, is for her, "happy face, no desert fly, will you fall in love with me?"


    She was stunned, chatting down her head, but still answered me, "uncle, life has no hypothesis."Huanyan didn''t dare to look at me directly. Her eyebrows made me have an illusion. If there was no Qin Mofei, she might fall in love with me. So I don''t want to miss this opportunity to ask her. She is not a woman who can hide her mind. She will show her mind.


    So I asked, "if he''s never been in your life, then you..."


    "She won''t fall in love with you, never!"


    Before I finished speaking, there was a very discordant voice outside the door. It was Qin Mofei who came back.


    Before I entered the door, I felt a strong anger. I squinted at him, and I hated to eat me. Of course, the anger that I pressed in my heart also burst out in an instant, but because of the presence of happy faces, I did not directly face.


    The so-called narrow road encounter is mostly like us. He directly robbed the teacup in front of Huanyan to drink, but also deliberately ridiculed me, "wife, such a good tea, it seems a bit wasteful to drink such a person as uncle."


    Happy face a red, uneasy looking at me, she is very afraid of me and Qin Mo Fei bar.


    I laughed disapprovingly, moved the tea set to me and glared at her and said, "happy face, your tea making technology is good, but it''s almost the essence. I''ll teach you."


    While I was brewing, I insinuated that the purple clay teapot of the Qin family was not very good.


    Qin Mofei instantly retorted, "uncle, the good tea of Qin family is made of purple clay pot of Qin family. Although you have a high level of tea making, Huanyan and I don''t like tea. Her favorite is lemonade. You don''t know? "


    I really didn''t know that Huanyan loved lemonade most. I was very surprised. However, he was not pressed down by Qin Mofei''s momentum. After a pause, he said, "happy face, drink tea and keep fit. In the future, we should learn to drink a little."


    I said pour a cup to her, Qin Mofei directly grabbed the tea cup, overturned on the table, very provocative staring at me. I raised eyes to aim at him one eye, cool smile, "desert fly, you are too impulsive, this Dahongpao is very expensive."


    "Isn''t there still a lot in this teapot? Uncle, pour another cup."


    "Well, sometimes it''s just one chance. Since you are ungrateful, why should I insult myself? Murphy, you can''t be too sharp. Have you ever heard the saying "the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it"


    "Listen to the tone of the third uncle, is my opinion?"


    The two of us finally got to the bar, and the atmosphere was in a state of tension. I also stood up and looked at Qin Mofei with frosty eyes. After all, he was young and full of vigor and did not know how to restrain himself. His handsome face was too arrogant and uninhibited.


    Qin Mofei''s eyes were full of anger. I was full of hatred. We all refused to let anyone. I was thinking, if I really beat him to pieces, what would happen to the Qin family.


    The two of us are fighting, silently. He is crazy, and I don''t advise him. I think it''s not easy to kill him, but I can''t do it. We are both destined to be natural opponents and enemies.


    Huanyan was frightened and looked at us both with a white face. They were all at a loss.


    But I don''t want to show weakness. Qin Mofei''s bad attitude completely provoked the revenge factor buried in my heart for a long time. I think it''s normal for us to die one of us, otherwise we will have no peace.


    For a long time, I cold Yi said, "desert fly, Huanyan is a good woman, you should cherish it. If you can''t live with her forever, you''ll have to blame for your poor life. "


    he has the final say, "I''m thirty, you''re forty. Your life is thin."


    Good boy, arrogant enough!


    Well, I''d like to see which of us is the least fortunate. I have lived in adversity since I was a child. I have never been afraid of adversity. Am I still afraid that he is just a 10-year-old bastard?


    I gave him a cold smile and left, leaving the yard in a rage. Just walked into a courtyard corridor, I suddenly saw small HaoChen come out from the side door, wearing a jacket, Wen Wen quietly very clever.


    At this moment, I had a sense of deja vu, as if I had seen such a person many, many years ago. He saw that I was stunned, and ran to me quickly, "three grandfathers, how are you here?"


    A three grandfather, just let me reflect that he is now Qin Yue''s son. But I clearly remember that they are not related by blood. It''s strange.


    But I didn''t ask him, reached out and rubbed his hair, and said with a smile, "I''ll come and look around. Why are you in the house?"


    "I moved here to live with Godfather and them. When will you move here, third grandfather?"


    "The third grandfather likes to live alone, so he won''t move here for the time being. Are you still used to it? "


    "Habits, Godfather and godmother are very good to me, as well as Xiao Fan and nono. I especially like playing with them. Third grandfather, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Will you come here to celebrate the new year


    "Hehe, I think so. Then you brother, you should take good care of Noro and Xiao Fan. Oh, you can''t bully them


    "Third grandfather, they can''t..."


    Xiaohaochen is still warm to me, and his three grandfathers call me old. I exchanged greetings with him and left. When I left, I took a deep look at him. The feeling of deja vu became stronger.Whose child is he?


    I kept thinking about it when I drove away. Xiao HaoChen''s face has not been opened, and I can''t see who he looks like. But where did the inexplicable sense of familiarity come from in my heart?


    Curious!

 Chapter 653

    I really underestimated Qin Mofei''s means. He is definitely the most vicious and cunning person I have ever met in my life. More than the old man, but also more than Qin feiran.


    I don''t know how he got it, but the person on it is very accurate. He has already deciphered Zhen Yunhao''s name.


    This makes me very afraid, if he really deciphers all the names, then I will basically run for the world. However, he did not seem to have found the codebook, is in the carpet search.


    Originally, I was very cautious, so I used to strategize for so many years, so I never had a problem. But because of the company''s recent negative news, all of a sudden, I was negligent.


    But I wonder how the list came from. The people around me are not idiots, and they will not do such things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves. But I really can''t think of anyone who is so clear about the relationship between the characters around me and actually made a list.


    Not to mention that, two big men have been arrested in Europe and the United States. These two men have great power and control the two underground circles in the north and the south. They should not be underestimated. I don''t know how they found them, and they caught them so quickly that they couldn''t defend themselves.


    I''m playing Minesweeper right now. I could be blown to pieces at any time. Therefore, the ferocious nature that I had intended to eliminate was also provoked by them. Since I want to fight to the death, what am I afraid of?


    Qin Mofei has a good plan. I''ve got a stairway to see who is the winner.


    Because of the list of things, I sprouted that point out of the black triangle mind completely destroyed. I deeply feel that even if I look back, they can''t tolerate me, nor can they tolerate me.


    I suddenly thought of the characters in Liangshan lake. They were happily recruited, but in the end, they were executed one by one. Now I seem to be faced with such a dilemma. Turning back is not the shore, but the abyss.


    I''m in a bad mood these two days. I''ve locked myself in my study all day. The company doesn''t go, and I don''t go anywhere. My body and my mind are burning with anger.


    Thanks to my heart and mind, I wanted to quit the lake and come back to life. I wanted to be a good man. I''ve been thinking too much. How can I, a bloody man, fit into what they think is a clean world?


    I was so abrupt, so out of place.


    When I was in seclusion, Sophia went back to the yard to persuade me. She was very excited and said, "Jon, I''ll say that those people will not let you go. They are the embodiment of justice, and we are the representatives of evil. We are doomed to be irreconcilable."


    Her words seemed to be accurately stabbed on my spine. I put down my cigar and glanced at her coldly. I wanted to get angry but couldn''t find a reason because she was right. That''s what people over there do to me. They don''t want to let me go.


    "Jon, shall we go back to the black triangle? Now there is a shortage of goods everywhere, especially in the magic capital. T2-1 has been fried for tens of thousands. "


    Sophia, convinced that I had no way out, began to persuade me to continue making drugs. In fact, I really think that I want to commit crimes against the wind and see if the people there are really as brave as the legend. I just want to challenge their IQ and see who can fight who.


    I grew up in a group of angry people, rebellious heart is very heavy. Over the years, because of my happy face, I have been wearing a mask for a long time. I almost forget that I am a very violent person.


    Who am I afraid of fighting?


    I have another plan in mind. I really want to test how many details Qin Mofei has mastered about me. They haven''t taken any measures against me up to now. What do you mean?


    Do they know who the white shark is?


    I thought about it for a while, and called Lao a to disguise himself as a white shark from Thailand and let him participate in the transaction in person. I want to disturb Qin Mofei''s sight, let him be uncertain whether the white shark is still alive.


    After that, I asked Tana to bring a batch of poisons from the black triangle, ready to let Sophia trade under Qin Mofei''s eyes. If he really calculated so well, the deal would not be completed. On the contrary, he did not have much information about me.


    Old a came to Mordor before Tana. He disguised himself as a white shark. No one could see through him. I''ll let him settle down in my courtyard, and I''ll wait until Tana arrives.


    I return to the black triangle again. The people under my hand are very popular, including old a. He was the first person who objected to my quitting the world. He thought that I was born to do such things against heaven. Now I see my layout to deal with Qin Mofei and they are all very happy.


    Tana was the magic capital that arrived on the 24th day of the year. He carried a large bag of poison. But they were all defective products. I asked Sophia to take this bag of poison and wait for my message.


    The annual meeting of Zhongbang industry was held on the 26th day. I arranged the meeting between Sophia and white shark on this day. I told Sophia about the route to retreat and how to deal with it, and she took Tana with her.


    To be on the safe side, I asked Zhen Yunhao to call out all the monitoring of lanruo Hotel and prepare to remotely control the three of them. Originally, in order to test Qin Mofei, I naturally did not want to create extra branches.Sophia and Qin Mofei have a problem. I''m afraid she can''t control her temper and seek revenge from him. So when they left, I told Sophia again and again not to mess around, but to follow my orders. Her answer was sonorous and forceful, and I was not so worried.


    Not long after Sophia and Tana left, I asked old a to go to the lanroe hotel. He was familiar with such matters and didn''t need my special reminder.


    Zhen Yunhao connected the monitoring to the TV for me, so it looked very clear. Numerous monitors were lined up on the screen, and I picked the monitoring point where they were holding the annual meeting.


    The annual meeting of China State Industrial Co., Ltd. was very lively and invited numerous official people. It is estimated that they are going to bribe them. Qin Mofei is more tactful in this respect than I am. I hate this kind of bribery.


    Huanyan also attended the annual meeting of their company, wearing a glamorous dress, very beautiful. I have to admit that she and Qin Mofei stood together, especially when they were children. They were very talented and beautiful.


    Two people a string fire dance, completely set off the atmosphere of the annual meeting. I''ve been staring at it for a long time, but I can''t bear to switch the monitoring until I leave the venue happily. I switch the monitoring to the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Inside the monitoring, old a has appeared beside the elevator. I have looked carefully for a long time, and there is no one around him.


    I tried the headset, used a voice transformer and asked him, "old a, how''s the situation over there?"


    "It''s all right!" He came back to me.


    So I transferred the surveillance to Sophia, but I was shocked by the pictures inside. She actually let Tana hold her smile, which made me angry. I immediately adjusted my headset and scolded. "Sophia, who made you smile? Let her go


    But she didn''t pay attention to me, as if she was still directing Tana to take the joy away. I think the old a is already in the process of going up. She can only leave her alone for the time being. Let them go to the 18th floor and then transfer to the 15th floor.


    I saw Qin Mofei leave the annual meeting hall in a hurry and go straight upstairs. It is estimated that he found the transaction between white shark and Sophia. I don''t think he knows it''s a game, he''s sending his men to the top floor.


    Sophia first let the old a to the 15th floor, she was carrying the bag, and Tana was holding a smile. I seem to understand her intention, may be to use happy face to coerce Qin Mofei, this bastard.


    I transferred the headset to Tana''s side and said, "when you''ll give the white shark the goods, you''ll immediately withdraw." I''m afraid that Sophia will take Qin Mofei with her happy face, but people have been waiting for him.


    Tana''s face is very dignified. He is a mercenary. He may feel something wrong. When the elevator on the 15th floor opened again, white shark appeared in the elevator and pressed the door switch with one hand.


    I zoomed in on the elevator monitoring. When I saw the white shark disguised by old a, I suddenly felt something was wrong with the glove Damn, this is not old A. This is not old a.


    I immediately asked Tana to withdraw with Sophia, who was already talking to the white shark, and then put the bag directly into the elevator. Then the elevator closed slowly, and then went down directly. I saw that the elevator went down the underground parking lot. When he got out of the elevator, he looked at the monitoring on the elevator and gave a grim smile.


    "Tana, take Sophia back at once. This is an order!"


    I didn''t care to see who the white shark was pretending to be, so I exited the surveillance system and went downstairs. According to Sophia''s temperament, when she has chips in her hand, she must go to Qin Mofei to fight for her life, and he is waiting for nothing at the moment. I''m afraid that something will happen to her.


    Along the way, I was in a special state of mind. It seems that a Fei and I are very familiar with my every move. What is wrong. They''re looking for someone to disguise as a white shark, which must have been prepared to show that they''ve noticed me for a long time.


    Who is betraying me?


    At this time, I can''t care too much with Sophia. She grew up with me, just like my sister. I can''t watch her fall into Qin Mofei''s hands.


    I''m in a panic. I''m calm. If Sophia comes out again, who else will be with me?


    After arriving at the lanruo Hotel, I did not go in, but drove to the south of the hotel under the outer wall. This is the retreat route I found for Sophia. It''s the only way I can go.


    I saw Qin Mofei send someone to the top of the building just now. I''m afraid that they will be lured there. Well, this place, perhaps the only way for her to escape, is not sure if she is lucky enough.


    I parked my car under the south wall and left. I stood in a relatively hidden corner and smoked against the wall. Want to pressure a heart of fear, but how can not suppress, I feel irritable.


    Qin Mofei, they have been in the layout and slowly get rid of the people around me. They want me to catch turtles in a jar. Hehe, it''s very beautiful to think about it. If I''m so easy to be caught, I won''t dominate the black triangle.


    It''s too much, it''s too fuckin ''to push me to the end!


    I was so angry that I felt like my body would explode. Right way, this is the so-called right way. These so-called righteous people are more cruel and vicious than Laozi''s means.I took a few puffs and threw the cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it. Looking up at the sky, I can see that the sky is full of wind and clouds. The thick dark clouds drift from east to west at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the end of the world.


    Qin Mofei, a Fei, it''s not so easy for you to destroy me. I will definitely let you clearly feel what a desperado is!


    At this moment, I had a very sad feeling. After the success of liver replacement, I wanted to get rid of the river and lake which made me feel absolutely honored. I was eager to be a good man.


    However, this mind has not yet been shaped, the righteous people can''t wait to expel me and deal with me by all means. I don''t want to go back to the black one.


    I was thinking angrily that there was a "bang pa" sound on the wall. I looked up and saw Sophia crawling down from the towering wall like a spider.


    I didn''t want to appreciate her heroism, so I went straight to my forehead in anger. As soon as she landed, I rushed over, grabbed her hand, threw it directly into the car, and drove away quickly.

 Chapter 654

    "Asshole!"


    The moment the car drove back to the yard, I was so angry that I could no longer control it. I got out of the car and slapped Sophia in the face. She didn''t say anything, just cold face glare at me, eyes slightly red.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t speak. Not only Sophia, but myself. I was so conceited that I tried to confuse the people there with fake white sharks, but apparently they had seen me through.


    Qin Mofei always suspected that the white shark was me, but he didn''t tell a Fei. People over there have been uncertain whether the white shark is dead or not. But this time they ask someone to pretend to be a white shark. What do you mean?


    There is old a, he can''t be intercepted as soon as he appears. There must be something wrong with it. Now Tana is also caught by Qin Mofei. With his vicious means, he may be more or less sinister.


    These bastards, I began to deal with several people around me. Do you want me to be alone? Even if it''s true, then what? None of these people, except Zhen Yunhao, is involved in my nerve center. It''s hard to get something out of their mouth.


    I made a big mistake in this move!


    Sophia glared at me for a long time and said coldly, "Jon, he almost made me half paralyzed. I almost died in his hands. And you don''t care about a word, you still beat me, in vain I love you for so many years. "


    She didn''t even know what was wrong. All the things she did wrong were caused by not listening to me. How can I care? At least, she and Tana won''t go.


    What kind of love? What the hell is love?


    She is so famous in the social circle of Hong Kong. There are so many men around her, including Tana, who are her ministers under her skirt. This is called deep love? Or because I am Chinese, I have different understanding of this word?


    "Are you trying to get rid of us because Shen Huanyan wants to quit the world? Did you arrange this on purpose? Otherwise, how can the person receiving the goods be fake? Jon, you''ve been calculating us from the beginning, haven''t you? "


    "Son of a bitch, you''re still gossiping!"


    Sophia''s words completely irritated me, so angry that I raised my hand to fight again. She immediately turned her face to her side and said angrily, "hit, you hit, do you count how many slaps you have slapped me before and after? You have vowed not to beat women


    "Indeed, I don''t beat women. But I forgot to emphasize that I don''t hit women well. " I took back my hand and added, "kneeling here, I''m not allowed to go anywhere. If you dare to move, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Then I went into the room, angrily into the study, opened the lanruo Hotel monitoring system. I want to see what happened to old a at that place. How can he be replaced? It''s too bloody.


    I called out the monitoring of the underground parking lot, because I was careless about that period because I was watching the annual meeting of Zhongbang industry.


    At 4:50, I saw old a''s car enter the underground parking lot. There were a lot of cars in the parking lot. After driving along the right passage for a long time, he didn''t find a parking space, so he turned to the left side, where there was a monitoring blind area.


    I saw him drive in the car and come out about five minutes later. He was cleaning his clothes as he walked towards the elevator. I was stunned. I slowly enlarged his figure and saw the gloved hand


    It turns out that he was intercepted in this place. Who is ambushing?


    This shows that when I talk to old a, he has been switched. The person who talks to me is not him, but the person who disguises him.


    Who the hell is this asshole? Can change old a''s clothes in five minutes, and take away his headset, can also keep a normal conversation with me, if not after special training is absolutely impossible.


    Is it ALFY?


    Apart from him, no one seems to be able to pinch the people around me so precisely and act like that.


    I fixed the monitoring screen beside the elevator, zoomed in and out many times, and felt that this must have been exposed. However, Sophia and Tana, as well as old a, know who is the three of them?


    Old a? It''s impossible. He didn''t intend to betray me from the beginning to the end although he was dissatisfied with me. Besides, he is 50 or 60 years old, and he will not be impulsive enough to conspire with people over there.


    Tana, then? He had this motive, but it didn''t help him. Even if he didn''t follow me, he couldn''t follow me. A Fei''s organization is so mysterious that people may not appreciate his heart.


    In that organization, there is no shortage of people who can hold down the prison.


    I was suspicious again, and felt that all the people around me were betrayers, including Asha. I curled up in my chair melancholy, staring out into the dusk of the sky outside. It was the end of the world.


    There is a raging anger burning in my heart all the time. Is it my doom this year? After fighting with me for so many years, Qin Mofei finally knew that he would join hands with them to deal with me?


    Good, this is the nature of the Qin family. Even if there are common factors in the blood, there is no family relationship. The old man is, Qin feiran is, Qin Mofei and I are both. We are the Qin family without humanity.It''s good to fight like this. We''ll fight to the death, and then we''ll see what''s going on. This family, which has existed for hundreds of years, will be defeated by his descendants.


    I have no sense of sadness. I have never been admitted by the Qin family, and I have never regarded myself as the Qin family. After my mother died, I was a lonely family, no relatives, and so-called friends.


    The cold wind outside the window is very strong, the dusk is getting thicker and more weird. I was at a loss and couldn''t find any way to counter Qin Mofei. I can''t swallow this tone. I''m not willing to be so embarrassed by him.


    I don''t know if I was caught by someone over there or how. Tana must be bad, he is directly on Qin Mofei, with that bastard''s nature will never let him go.


    What should I do? I can''t wait to die like this.


    "Gee..."


    I was hesitating when Asha screamed downstairs, followed by a rush of footsteps. I am a Leng, quickly closed the computer, stood up, not out of the study door was knocked open.


    ¡°Jon¡­¡­¡±


    The fat and burly figure of old a rushed in, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, and directly fell on my desk. He was injured, probably in his left rib, and his clothes were soaked in blood.


    My eyebrow peak one tight, hastily walked over, helped him to the sofa to sit down, "how to make this? Does it matter? "


    "I can''t die, it''s OK!" Old a took a heavy breath and then said, "when I went into the underground parking lot of lanruo Hotel, I was watched by ALFY. They may have known your plan for a long time, so they are waiting for a rabbit there."


    "Don''t mention it for the time being. I''ll call Ouyang to deal with your wound first."


    Old a should be the only one who really loves me, so I can''t see him in such pain. He called Ouyang and asked him to come and have a look. Ouyang''s relationship with me is very delicate, because I have been operated on, so the previous suspicion is gone.


    "Jon, Sophia..." See I called, old a hesitated again.


    I took a look at him and said, "you''re all in trouble. Don''t think about Sophia."


    After all, I went to the window and looked into the yard, where Sophia was still kneeling, her back straight, and looking obstinately at the corner, perhaps still unconvinced. Asha brought her a dress, and she threw it far away.


    I sighed and closed the window again, ready to help old a into the guest room next door. Asha was still standing at the door, looking frightened. I asked her to go down and make some food for old A. I''ll see if he can eat it.


    I untied old a''s clothes and looked at it. There was a bloody hole in his ribs. It looked like it was stabbed by the army. It was bleeding and shocking.


    "Ah Fei''s men did it?"


    Those who are used to this army stab are probably the only ones who are around Qin Mofei. If you hurt old a again, you have to choose from them. There are really few people.


    Old a cold face nodded, said, "they are confused with ether, I do not know where to take me, but I woke up on the way, and they were stabbed in the fight, but I killed the two people."


    "Is anyone following you?"


    "No, I''m very secretive. I shouldn''t find out for a while."


    "That will find out sooner or later. I must send you away."


    Lao a''s situation is hard to get better without proper cultivation. I think about it. The freighter is quite suitable for him to recuperate, and it is also better arranged. Sophia is also very dangerous. Qin Mofei may have another moth. I can''t let her do more.


    So I called and arranged for the helicopter, ready to send Lao a and Sophia away when Ouyang came.


    Ouyang lives on the east side, not far from me. He will arrive in about a quarter of an hour with a medical box in his hand. I asked him to simply deal with old a and then leave Mordor with the freighter, and he agreed.


    When he was treating old a''s wound, I went downstairs to have a good chat with Sophia. But she was angry. When I went over, she just stopped looking at me.


    I squatted in front of her, put a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, and then I said earnestly, "Sophia, I''ve told you countless times that you can be arrogant in front of anyone. Don''t brag in front of Qin Mofei. He''s not something you can afford."


    "Are you afraid of him? As the master of the black triangle, are you afraid of him She gave me a scornful glance and snorted.


    I didn''t pay attention to her rude remarks, frowned and said, "old a is seriously injured. You take him to the freighter first. I''ll deal with the matter here. After arriving in Hong Kong, you will stay there for the time being, and don''t go anywhere. "


    "And Tana?"


    "If he is lucky, he may still be alive. If he is not lucky, he will be regarded as a chess piece by Qin Mofei. You should know how I handle things."


    I have never held out much hope for those who fall into the hands of the police. In particular, Qin Mofei''s infamous reputation is not a false name. People in the underground circle all know that he is the Lord of hell.Tana was in his hands, and I''m afraid that''s what happened. Even if I try my best to get him back, I might be a puppet. What''s more, I won''t go to the rescue. The situation is so serious that I won''t be foolishly trapped in the net.


    In the underworld, some hearts have to be cruel.


    Sophia, of course, understood what I was thinking, sighed and said nothing. I told her to pack up quickly and then went upstairs. Ouyang has dealt with old a''s injury, but the blood has stopped.


    "Hurt to the point?" I still asked uneasily.


    "Fortunately, I almost hurt my intestines. At present, it should be OK. When I get to Hong Kong, I will check it carefully."


    "Then please!"


    When Ouyang and I helped Lao a downstairs, the helicopter also arrived and stopped on the lawn outside my hospital. After we carried the people onto the helicopter, Ouyang also climbed up.


    Sophia was behind me, dallying for a long time, then suddenly pulled at my clothes and said, "Jon, if I''m caught, will you come and save me?"


    I was stunned, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "of course, you are my sister."

 Chapter 655

    I tossed and turned this night, thinking of old a, Tana, and Sophia, and I couldn''t swallow it. I''ve lived for 40 years, and it''s the worst hit I''ve ever had, none of them.


    Where did I lose?


    I lay in bed for a long time. I couldn''t sleep. I got up again and came to my study to sit still. I lit a cigarette, but I didn''t turn on the light. I sat on the chair and looked at the darkness in front of me. This is my world. There is no light.


    All of a sudden, I miss my former self very much. I am cold-blooded, poisonous and without any humanity. At that time, I had no scruples, and I felt that I was the devil out of the black triangle.


    Look now, I live so much that all my Qi seems to be gone. Since the idea of quitting the world came into being, I''ve become afraid of my hands and feet. I''m so careful when I take every step. I''m afraid I''m wrong.


    However, I am still wrong. I overestimate the so-called right way. The world has never thought of accepting me. People in this world are rejecting me, including the woman I have always loved. She has begun to hate me.


    In fact, my original intention is wrong, I am the devil, how can there be angel light? My life is like the study at this time, a piece of dark, even if the furnishings inside the beautiful can not be seen.


    I think Qin Mo may be very proud of flying eyes. He has to work with a Fei to get rid of the people around me. Next, he will enlarge his move to clean up the door. As a member of the Qin family, I have been discredited by them over the years.


    Hehe, Laozi is not so easy to get rid of!


    I stayed in my study all night. When the fish belly was white outside the window, I was not sleepy at all.


    After thinking about it all night, my spirit became more and more excited, and my mind became more and more clear, and the road was slowly found. Since Qin Mofei wants to clean up the door in a big way, it''s no wonder I''m cruel.


    It is not clear who will win.


    Yesterday, the things about lanruo Hotel didn''t come out at all. Maybe the people there suppressed him. But I''m curious about what they did with Tana, and a few of the mercenaries who followed him were not spared and were completely destroyed.


    If there is no news today, there may be something wrong. Qin Mofei has a list in his hand, which is not good for me. If they try to decipher the list, it''s really my doom.


    I have to figure out how to deal with that list!


    At eight o''clock, I called Zhen Yunhao and told him what I wanted to do with the list.


    He hesitated on the other end of the phone for a long time, and said, "uncle, if you really have the list you mentioned, Qin Mofei must attach great importance to it. He has people with strong computer technology in his hand. I''m afraid that I will be found."


    "I''ll cooperate with you. You just need to find a way to destroy the list."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll find a way. "


    Zhen Yunhao''s tone is hesitant. I think he is reluctant. He is now doing very well in Chengye group, and his relationship with Qin language has gradually become clear. He was very concerned about the attitude of the Qin family, especially Qin Mofei.


    It''s not easy to destroy the list. It may be a big deal for Qin Mo Fei. It seems that this bastard is not so harmonious with the Department over there. He has concealed a lot of things about me.


    So I guess he''s actually trying to use this as a chip to get out of control over there. But I find it difficult. After all, the Qin family has been in such a state for several generations.


    I can''t control so much now. Let''s put Qin Mofei''s momentum down first. As for the people there, we will have a fierce battle.


    Zhen Yunhao and I discussed for a long time, and finally decided to take action on the eve of the new year''s Eve. I will arrange the specific matters. After talking to him, I was about to go to have a rest. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Qin Mofei.


    Is it provocative for this bastard to call me at this time? I just hung up. Who knows he hit again, very have I do not pick him up will not give up the posture.


    I thought about it or got through. Before he made a sound, he said, "well, why don''t you pay attention to me? What''s the meaning of hanging up my phone?"


    "Fart if you have any!"


    "Ha ha, it''s such a third uncle. Yesterday, the company held an annual meeting in lanruo Hotel, and accidentally caught several people who were making waves in my hotel. When asked, they were your third uncle. Do you think we are private or public?"


    "I have no shortage of people around me. How do you like it?"


    Damn it, would I just go and get someone back? This is not to settle the problem of drug trafficking. What''s more, would he give me back so kindly? Who knows what he did in it.


    In fact, I want to scold this bastard, but repressed, pretended to be very disapproving of the way, "desert fly, the Spring Festival is coming soon, the new year''s Eve dinner must be the third uncle''s favorite pearl meat."


    "The third uncle deserves to be the man of the black triangle. His ruthlessness is not a reputation. Are you going to use these people as cannon fodder? Oh, what a pity. At least it''s your confidant. "


    Qin Mofei''s voice instantly turned sinister, almost gnashing teeth.I snorted coldly, and then said, "Murphy, you''re wrong. I''m compassionate. People all over the world know that you don''t wrongly treat uncle San. Even if we have a fight in business, it''s also a healthy competition. The third uncle never cares about your ignorance."


    "Qin Chi En, you still pretend to be true. Do you think I can''t open their mouths?"


    "Murphy, if you have that skill, why do you have to demonstrate with me? What do you like? The third uncle is a little tired, so I''ll have a rest first. "


    Finish saying, did not wait for Qin Mofei to respond, I hung up the phone, just pretended to be calm and instant broken, angry I swept all the papers on the desk on the ground.


    He must have done something to some of them in Tana. If I bring it back, something may happen. But if I don''t bring them back, how can I bear to see them die in his hands?


    I''ve never been so kind before, but maybe I''m old, or I''ve experienced too many things in recent years, and my heart seems to be a little softer.


    I only hate that I''m too stupid to count. Qin Mofei will conspire with the people there to deal with me. Originally thought that we were rivals, both sides were somewhat sympathetic in nature. Actually, I think too much. It turns out that my heart is so eager for sincerity.


    The more I think, the more angry, the more unable to let go, the whole study was destroyed by me, a mess. I really kicked the iron plate this time, or a raw iron plate.


    One morning, I locked myself in my study and didn''t go out. Asha asked me to have dinner, and I didn''t go either. I still wanted to get Tana out, but now it''s so bad that it''s a mistake and it''s a total loss.


    What to do?


    I was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang again, I thought it was Qin Mofei calling again, was preparing to give him a wild puff, but saw the number is happy. It''s a surprise that she called me.


    Can''t she listen to Qin Mofei''s words to persuade me to surrender? Or a lobbyist? Or


    From Huanyan''s indifference to me, I began to fear her. She loves Qin Mofei very much. I''m afraid she will calculate me for him. This is something I can''t face. I will collapse.


    So I didn''t answer the phone. She kept calling three times, and I got up the courage to get through. "Happy face, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, I regretted it. I just let out a breath in the room. I''m afraid her delicate person would hear something. I quickly don''t start to take a few deep breaths to smooth down the gas.


    She faltered there, saying Asha was worried about me, so she asked her to call and ask. I was a little disappointed, originally thought that she really wanted to care about me, or to say some personal words to me.


    She was there yesterday, and she knew better than me what was going on. But I dare not ask. I''m afraid she has other motives.


    I pretended to be very unconvinced and said that I was OK. I also mentioned her dancing with Qin Mofei at the annual meeting and praised them for their good dancing.


    She was stunned and said, "if you have a chance, I''ll show you."


    Undeniably, because of this sentence, my heart beat like missing a beat.


    I am so mean, how arrogant I am in front of the enemy, I will be influenced by her words. After a few more greetings, she hung up and asked me to come earlier.


    The beep of the phone rang for a long time. I stared at the phone for a long time, but I couldn''t help but slap myself hard. If I didn''t control my mind, how could Qin Mofei be so embarrassed.


    I can''t blame the heartless smile, I can only blame myself for being too damn sentimental.


    I must go to the new year''s Eve, not only for the dinner, but also for the list. I must destroy it before Qin Mofei deciphers the list, or I will die in the rest of my life, or I will go through the prison.


    I was still going to buy some presents for the children, so I washed up and drove out. I made an appointment with Xia Qin Yu by the way. I still need to intervene from her side in some matters, and the odds are bigger.


    Qin Yu agreed without saying a word. I asked her to accompany me to the century trade city to choose new year''s gifts for the children. She believed it.


    After I parked my car in the parking lot, I waited for Qin language in the big square outside the century business city. She came soon, wearing a camel cashmere coat with a ball on the head.


    When she saw me, she waved her hand and ran over, "uncle, what are you going to buy for the children?"


    I smile and say, "what do you think? I don''t know what kind of new year''s gifts children like. Let''s have a look first. Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some snacks with you


    "Well, will you invite me to the cake room for a pudding of milk?"


    "All right, let''s go."


    I can''t imagine that Qin Yu''s eating looks so gentle, just like a shy little girl. She looks at the pudding in the cup with a happy smile. It seems that her relationship with Zhen Yunhao is not bad. They are not as depressed as they used to be.


    I ordered a cup of hot coffee and watched her eat, but I was wondering how to ask her to do something for me. I can''t take a risk. I have to make her unable to refuse, otherwise it will be in trouble.After thinking for a long time, I said to Qin Yu seriously, "Xiaoyu, do you know that your brother has a list of moss codes?"


    "List? I don''t seem to have heard of it. What''s the matter, uncle? Give me the Morse code. It''s so profound. " Qin Yu looks muddleheaded. It seems that she may not have heard anything.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "well, you can go and inquire about it, because the list can''t be seen. It''s also related to Yun Hao. It''s said that he is the first name to be deciphered, which is very unfavorable to him."


    This is true or false. Zhen Yunhao''s name is indeed the first to be deciphered, but there will be no big problem. He did not participate in my transaction, so even if he is convicted, it may not be too serious.


    But I won''t say that in front of Qin Yu, otherwise she will certainly not help me.


    Sure enough, she heard me say, her face suddenly changed, full of fear, "third uncle, Yun Hao, he will have what kind of danger?"


    "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I''m afraid that one day something happened to Yun Hao, and you can''t stand it. You are the only one in the Qin family that makes me feel sad. I can''t bear it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She opened her mouth, speechless, and did not eat the pudding in her hand. She buried her head and looked at the pudding with a look of weeping on her face.


    "Xiaoyu, go and see where the list is. Uncle San will help you. Yunhao is also my favorite child. I don''t want him to have anything


    Qin Yu was deeply moved by me. She raised her head and nodded. She said definitely and definitely that she would go home and tell me when she found the news.


    I didn''t stop her and hinted at how easy it was for her to find the list. Seeing her back in a hurry, I felt guilty, but relieved.

 Chapter 656

    Qin Yu is so pure that she betrays her brother Qin Mofei for Zhen Yunhao.


    When she called me, her voice was particularly oppressive and nervous, stammered with a tremolo. She was sure to know that there would be no good after she told me about it, but she did.


    So after hanging up the phone, I felt very sad. Qin family is such a clean and innocent child, but I was born to harm. One day when she comes to her senses, will she hate me to the bone?


    But I didn''t last long, because I didn''t have so much time for self pity. I immediately told Zhen Yunhao about it, and made further arrangements to destroy the list. It was an urgent thing for me to do.


    Tomorrow is the last day of this year. In fact, I don''t like Chinese new year because I haven''t really had a new year since I have my own memory. When I was a child, I remember that the Spring Festival was the busiest time for my mother. At that time, many girls in the nightclub left home. Only my mother took that place as home.


    Later, mother with the white shark, it is even more no year to pass, because there is always a bloodbath around him, accidentally injured, or died. In short, the most I have seen in my life are the dead, the killed, the executed and the shot.


    When people are in a bad mood, it''s easy to think of the bad days in the past. The more you think about it, the more desperate and angry you will be.


    At this time, I am like a trapped animal, fighting back against the human beings who are unfavorable to me. I''m thinking, if it''s not happy, I''ll call all my people to open fire with Qin Mofei. Who is the winner? We''ll see the meaning of heaven.


    If heaven is going to kill me, then I will accept my life.


    I have a dream that I still sleep in the middle of the night. I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. I''m tired to the extreme. But I didn''t sleep well, as if half awake, I really ordered thousands of troops to fight with Qin Mofei.


    We had a crazy fight, and there was a river of blood all around us. My people and his people didn''t come to a good end! In the end, we were left to fight, and we both died in each other''s hands.


    I seldom have such a dream, so I wake up with a start. When I open my eyes and see the first ray of morning sun, I feel relieved. It turns out I''m not dead, I''m still alive, and it''s so nice to live.


    It seems that the weather is not bad today. The morning sun has dyed most of the sky golden.


    My head is heavy, feel inside the nerve is blocked by what thing dead, probably be the reason that did not sleep well, especially uncomfortable. I didn''t feel sleepy, so I got up and opened the French window. There was a cold wind rushing towards me, which made me sneeze.


    Asha was cleaning in the yard downstairs. When she heard the noise, she raised her head and gave me a weak smile. "Have you got up so early today, sir? Why don''t you sleep a little longer? "


    "It''s rare that it''s a fine day today, so get up early. Asha, I don''t have to make breakfast for me today. I have to go out and buy some new year''s presents for the happy children


    I didn''t buy a gift yesterday, so I left after Qin Yu left. It''s time to go shopping again and do some other preparation. Otherwise, it''s not easy to destroy the list in the evening.


    Ashadon said again, "don''t you have to go to breakfast?"


    "No, I have no appetite."


    After that, I went into the room to wash and wash. By the way, I contacted Chen Jiu and said what I wanted. He was surprised to receive my phone call, but I was surprised that he still had that kind of panic attitude towards me.


    At 8:30, I arrived at the crematorium by the east coast on time, and Chen Jiu was waiting for me on the coast. He looked decadent, sitting on a reef by the sea with his cigar in his mouth and staring at the distant sea level with a sad face.


    I parked on the side of the road and honked him twice. He looked back at me, and then he flicked the little cigar he had left in his hand. The spark on the cigar drew a beautiful parabola in the air and finally disappeared into the sea.


    "Third Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." He jumped over from the reef and came up to me with his hands in his trouser pockets. "You covered up such a big negative scandal in the company some time ago."


    "Do I expect you if I don''t cover it?"


    I disdain to expose the voice, because they are independent in business, so in the company to make this matter, the first time they choose to protect themselves. Although this is true, but I can''t wait for the face to make me very angry.


    Chen Jiu chuckled and didn''t get angry. He said, "ha ha, with your skills, can''t you fix those people in the media? We''re just trying to show you how to handle things better. Don''t get angry. We''ve done it a little bit. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. What did you do with a sad face?"


    Chen Jiu was also in semi seclusion during this period. I am very curious that he, who has been in the magic capital for decades, is willing to withdraw from the world. When he opened a nightclub in modu, Qin Mofei was still a child.


    He sighed, leaned against the window and glared at me and said, "Third Master, with the friendship between the two of us, I will not hide it from you. Ah Kui died. The day before yesterday, the police called me and asked me to pick him up, saying that he committed suicide. "¡°¡­¡­ He''s dead? "


    I was stunned. Although Chen Kui''s ending was in my expectation, she died so fast and committed suicide. It seems that it''s too strange. I guess, Qin Mofei is afraid to use what means?


    Chen Kui nodded and said again, "dead, suffocated, said he committed suicide in the bathroom with a towel. When I went, the man was already in the morgue, dead without proof. I burned him yesterday, and without telling my family, I spilled his ashes into the sea


    After a pause, he added, "he has done a lot of bad things in his life, and I don''t know if he has a chance to reincarnate. Alas, he is a ghost in the sea. Even if he is a ghost, he wants to dominate the country."


    No wonder this guy looks so worried. Chen Kui is dead. He is the only one in the Chen family. Chen family is also Ding Buwang, since the death of the old Chen family, seems to be more and more decline.


    I remember that Chen Kui had no empress except the American daughter. As for Chen Jiu, I heard that his wife was killed by hatred. At that time, she was still pregnant and had two lives. Since then, he has not remarried, but has played with many women as I have.


    I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I said casually, "it''s time to mourn and change. People can''t be reborn after death. I still have to live in the future."


    "He didn''t commit suicide. Qin Mofei must have killed him. Third master, if you want to deal with him, I am willing to help you. Let me know whenever you need me, and I''m bound to do it. "


    "Well, Chen Kui people are dead, you want to open up some, with your ability is not enough to compete with Qin Mofei, or calm down."


    This is a typical person who can''t break down the river bridge. What''s more, even if the relationship between Qin family and me will never be brought to others, how can I become a tool for him to kill people?


    After a pause, I said, "by the way, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?"


    "How dare you neglect the things ordered by the third master? They are ready. Would you like to go in with me or what?"


    "You go and bring it to me. I have many things to do, so I won''t go in with you."


    "Just a moment, then."


    After Chen Jiu left, I got out of the car. Standing on the coast, looking at the white sea level in the distance, I was also filled with emotion. Chen Kui had been arrogant all his life, but he died so miserable that he didn''t even have a mourner.


    Chen Jiu said that he had done a lot of bad things in his life, so there may be no reincarnation.


    I think about myself carefully. I have done more bad things than him. I''m afraid I will be a ghost when I die. Floating around in the vast sea, you can''t live beyond life forever.


    I took the cigarette out of the car, lit three cigarettes and threw them into the sea, "Chen Kui, these three cigarettes, as I respect you."


    "Third Master, you are really interested. If ah Kui knew you gave him a cigarette, he would be very happy." Behind him came the voice of old wine. I looked back and saw him come out with a bottle. "This is what you want. Do you have a look?"


    I took a look at the bottle. It was marked with ether and its chemical formula. I nodded and said, "thank you. Let''s have a meal sometime after the new year. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    "The third master calls on us to go back and call you when we have arranged."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    I didn''t stay at the crematorium for a long time. I drove to the century trade center again. I bought a big cuddle bear for nono. I also bought a remote control plane and a remote control car for Xiao Fan and Xiao HaoChen respectively.


    After a long time of struggling, it was already more than two o''clock when I got home. I went back to the house with ether and toys. After a long time of disassembly and assembly in the room, I called my little five, who had been following me, so and so to explain.


    Xiao Wu is not a mercenary. His parents had an accident on my construction site. I think he has no one to support him. At that time, he was ten years old. I asked him to learn some martial arts with Lao a, and then he followed me all the time. He was very loyal to me.


    He was clean, so I kept him as a bodyguard around me, never involved in any trade and production. Now I use him to do things, because it is too serious to be used at a loss during this period of time.


    It''s not too early to make preparations. I''m afraid all the Qin family members have already gone to the old house. I also have to make sure I''m past, so that it won''t be the focus of the audience.


    I still wore my favorite ponytail, with a black hand-made suit, but also Yushu Linfeng very well.


    In fact, I don''t like to wear such formal clothes. I don''t like to feel tied up. But after the operation, I suddenly lost a lot of weight. I couldn''t stand up in other clothes. Only this suit was OK.


    A woman''s face is like that of a man. She''s dressed up like this, just to see her face. Maybe she''ll hate me even more after tonight, or she won''t contact me from now on.


    But I have no way, I have to do it!


    I can''t let Qin Mofei lead me by the nose, let alone let him be above me. I am a natural rebellious person. I can''t allow others to go wild on my head. Even if I am both defeated, I will never bow down.

 Chapter 657

    The new year''s Eve dinner of the Qin family is still very promising, because the dishes on the banquet are all based on the ancestral tradition of the Qin family, which are all carved jade dishes. Nowadays, any hotel in Mordor can''t compare with it. This is true.


    Originally, I should have arrived earlier, but on the way, I received a call from Zhen Yunhao, saying that I had an urgent matter to look for.


    I was afraid that there was something wrong with the arrangement for the evening, so I rushed over. When he arrived at his home, Zhen Yangqiu was also there. The father and son seemed to be discussing something, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Zhen Yangqiu saw me go into the yard, and accosted me. He called out "three masters" and walked away. Zhen Yunhao glared at him and walked away, frowning slightly. He came over and whispered, "uncle, come to my study and talk about it first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t think he looks right, and I can''t help cluttering. I can''t see a single moth in the middle of my work, especially when I arrange things well. Suddenly, something unexpected happens, which makes me feel really defeated.


    Zhen Yunhao took me to his study, closed the door and said, "uncle, I got the news from my father that Qin Mofei''s moss code list was obtained when dealing with Chen Kui."


    "What? From Chen Kui? "


    It suddenly dawned on me. I said how could they have such a precise list of moss codes. I dare say that the bastard revealed it. He must have mastered it when he and Engels colluded with each other.


    Moreover, I used to use some special characters to replace their names and backgrounds because I wanted to contact drug traffickers from all over the world, but I was also afraid of being targeted by the police, so as to ensure that there was no mistake in the transaction.


    I read these characters from a foreign ancient book which only exists in the world. At that time, I liked reading a book. Every character in the book is very vivid, and I remember all of them. So this became my special record.


    But this book It seems to have been taken away by Shang Ying.


    I can''t remember when she took it, but I heard her mention that she also liked reading the book. At that time, I thought it didn''t matter. If she liked to watch it, she would show her. Anyway, she couldn''t see the truth, so she didn''t care about it.


    Now think about it, as if everything is so wrong.


    First of all, Shang Ying is a member of Jesse''s side. She may not know what the famous book is, but she knows the nickname when Jesse and I were trading. If she really read the book, she would be able to see something fishy.


    Besides, I haven''t seen the book since then. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I haven''t doubted Shang Ying for so many years, but now a list of moss codes has come up, which makes me feel strange.


    Is it related to Shang Ying? She is such a strange and terrible person.


    After careful consideration of this matter, I didn''t dare to talk to Zhen Yunhao for fear of scaring him. In fact, I was shocked. If Shang Ying did it on purpose, she must have hidden the book.


    If the book is exposed by Qin Mofei, all the people in my hand will be exposed. By then, they''ll do it all in one net. It''s a matter of minutes.


    I glanced at Zhen Yunhao. Seeing his frown, I was afraid that he thought of something bad, so I comforted him, "don''t worry about Yunhao. They can''t find it. Even if they do, everything has nothing to do with you."


    "Uncle, I''m not afraid of taking responsibility, I''m just worried about you. If there are countless copies of this list, then you... "


    "No, Murphy is a dictatorship. It involves Qin family and me. He won''t hand in the list easily. The condition to ensure the security of the list is not to backup it everywhere. He won''t mess with such Confidential things. "


    In fact, Zhen Yunhao''s words remind me that Qin Mofei must have a backup, but I don''t know where he did it. This matter or only Qin language can be found out, there is a mysterious telepathy between their brother and sister.


    I thought about it and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go to the party in my old house. You still have to act according to circumstances."


    "Well, I see!" Zhen Yunhao frowned and nodded, adding, "happy new year, uncle!"


    "You too!"


    When I left, Zhen Yangqiu was at the gate of the yard, walking back and forth with his hands on his back, his face full of melancholy. I went to say hello, "Lao Zhen, why do you look so sad?"


    He glanced at me and said, "Third Master, we are all old acquaintances. I won''t hide some words. You are the benefactor of our Zhen family. There is no doubt that you saved my two sons. I am very grateful. "


    "Lao Zhen, your words are heavy, but it''s just a piece of work!"


    "I don''t know if I can repay the kindness of the Third Master in my life. If I can help Zhen Yangqiu in the future, I''m bound to be duty bound."


    I glared at Zhen Yangqiu''s sincere face and laughed disapprovingly. Anyone can say nice words. There are some people in the world who can only speak and can''t do it. He must be the best.


    I didn''t have a deep friendship with him, but since I planned to return to the devil, I investigated some people who had close contact with the Qin family. Zhen Yangqiu is the deepest person in all the aristocratic families.He said something, I will not pretend to be stupid, so he said, "Lao Zhen, if you have something to say, don''t be polite to me."


    He laughed and said, "since the Third Master said that, I''m not polite. The third master knows that I have only two sons. Although I am not qualified as a father, I am my own child. How can I not care? "


    I shrugged and motioned for Zhen Yangqiu to continue. He looked back at no talent and said, "Third Master, now Qin Yue and Yunhao are both doing things in Chengye group, which can be regarded as high-ranking and high-power. I know it''s all thanks to the third master. I''ll never forget this. I''ll... "


    "Do you mean to say that if it''s all right, don''t look for them again?"


    I can''t listen to Zhen Yangqiu, Gu left and right, he said directly. He made such a big detour, which implied that his two sons are living well now. I, the clothed bird, should not go too close to them, so as not to be assimilated by me.


    Originally I am not angry, I am not really angry!


    It''s not surprising that Zhen Yangqiu has this idea. Strange is that he said a lot of good things to pave the way, I hate such a hypocritical person.


    He was choked by me, speechless, an old face immediately red. I gave him a cold glance, and then said, "Lao Zhen, I''m not talking about you. You''re still relying on me to make a living. You don''t have to tell a decent person about this kind of thing, understand?"


    After I said that, I turned to get on the bus and drove straight away. Zhen Yangqiu followed me in a hurry, shouting "three masters, three masters, three masters..."


    Three your sister!


    Although I''ve done all the bad things in my life, I''ve never hurt anyone who helps me. I don''t have any sense of propriety. Can Lao Tzu be powerful in the black triangle and open such a big company in modu?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I got. After driving on Century Avenue, I pulled over to smoke. Carefully think about my life, I really live to others, I confide in others, others to me is so damn good, damn.


    What did I do wrong, or did I not give enough to reach the level they wanted, so they all started to stay away from me? I boast that I can''t compete with each other, but why do I always get hurt?


    Human heart and human nature are so elusive!


    I stayed on the side of the road for a long time, until it was dark that I suddenly thought of going to my old house for new year''s Eve dinner. I had more important things to do.


    Thinking of Zhen Yunhao''s words, I hesitated again. If Qin Mofei really has a list backup, then I will destroy the computer. What else? This is a time bomb. If they find the lost book, they will kill me.


    No, let me see. They must not have any chance to destroy me!


    I hesitated for a while and thought that only Qin Yu could do it. Only she can be unimpeded in the old house of Qin family, and only she is the least doubted by Qin Mofei, because she is so clever and sensible.


    I feel very guilty and make use of her again and again. What kind of face will I face her when I am the third uncle?


    However, I''m going to be destroyed. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have face. I finally get Qin feiran''s liver to come back to life. I can''t be so upset by Qin Mofei and they die?


    I tried to convince myself that I didn''t feel too guilty in the end. Although Qin Yu didn''t apologize to me, the whole Qin family owes me, so it''s understandable for me to do so.


    So I called her again and rang for more than 20 seconds before she got through. Her voice was a little hesitant, "uncle, are you not coming to dinner tonight? My sister-in-law and the children have been waiting at the door for a long time


    "Is Huanyan waiting for me?"


    My heart suddenly a palpitation, suddenly felt a warm current gushing into my heart. Even if she alienated me by all means, she always showed some concern when she didn''t notice. This is enough for me. I am a man who is easy to satisfy.


    Qin Yu said, "well," a lot of people have come today. There are about ten tables. All the other branches are here. Do you want to come over? "


    "I''ll be right there. By the way, Xiaoyu, do you remember the list? Murphy... "


    Even though I knew that Qin language would be scared and scared, I still said it. I know that her feelings for Zhen Yunhao have been soaked in bone marrow and blood. She will fly to the fire for him. Only she can do it.


    On the one hand, I feel very guilty. On the other hand, I still arranged for Qin Yu, and she finally agreed with me with trepidation.


    After the end of the call, I drove to the old house of the Qin family in a melancholy way, still feeling very sad. Qin Yu, a child, may be harmed by me. I am afraid that she will hate me like Qin Mofei one day.

 Chapter 658

    The old house is very cold outside, and there is no one at the gate. It''s a strange light in the house. This atmosphere really doesn''t feel like Chinese New Year.


    Huanyan and the children may have been in for a long time, but looking at the empty front yard, I can still imagine her looking around. She is a woman as tender as water, and her concern is the most touching.


    Outside the gate, I picked up the remote control car and the remote control plane on the back seat to have a look. I was afraid of any mistakes. There''s some ether in it. It''s an important part of the evening.


    When the old wine gave me ether, I asked Ouyang Gang to deal with it. It was not fatal, but I was still worried. Everything is ready. I''m afraid that if something happens here in the end, I''ll hate my happy face.


    I called and arranged for Xiao Wu to be careful in any case!


    Then I drove into the house in a grand way. When I got into the second courtyard, I could hear countless laughter and laughter coming from it. I parked in the front yard and went to the party with the plush doll I had bought for nono.


    It''s really lively here, and all the seats are full.


    The red smiling faces of the ethnic group reflect with the strange atmosphere, which seems so inconsistent. Many people came, but few people really gathered for the Qin family. The greedy eyes twinkled in the eyes of countless people, just for the big red envelope after the dinner.


    I saw that all the young and old people in the crowd came, including babies and old people. No matter how cold the wind is, no matter how weak their sense of being is, they all sit firmly on the banquet hall, how to see how miserable they are.


    When I walked into the crowd, they yelled, "third uncle", "third elder brother", "third grandfather" and "third Lord". Only then did I realize that the Qin family had developed to so many generations.


    I don''t think I''ve ever met these people. Only when nono saw me, he immediately ran over with his hands raised. His face was as cute as a trumpet flower.


    "Three grandfathers, three grandfathers, is this a doll for the baby?"


    She rushed over and hugged my thigh. She raised her small face and looked at me with a smile. Her big eyes were just like those of happy face. They were very beautiful. She is a concentrated version of the joy, instantly melted my heart.


    I squatted down and hugged her. I couldn''t help kissing her on her small face and said, "yes, this doll is for nono. Do you like it?"


    "Baby loves it!" She nodded heavily and immediately hugged the doll, but she couldn''t move it. The doll was twice as tall as her.


    I picked up nono with one hand. Seeing that people in the yard were looking at me, I laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot the time when I chose the presents for the children, which made us wait a long time. Xiao Fan, HaoChen, your gift is in the car. Go and get it yourself. "


    "Oh yes, brother, let''s find the gift..."


    Xiao Fan hears the present, immediately bumps the butt in the past. My eyes glazed over, but I still walked quietly towards the seat. Huanyan and Qin Mofei were sitting there. They saw that I was helpless and angry. They were also drunk.


    I gave the doll to the servant on the side and sat beside Qin lingsu. Noro hung my neck and was reluctant to leave me, so he was tired of it in my arms. This little girl is very cute and chubby. Holding her is like holding a meat ball. She has a kind of unspeakable warmth in her heart.


    As soon as he sat down, Qin Mofei glanced at me with a sinister eye and said coldly, "uncle, if you are a little later, we will not wait for you."


    "I am a member of the Qin family. I will come." I looked at him with disapproval and said, "besides, this year is the first time that you are in charge of the family. I must appreciate it."


    Bastard, I''m afraid it''s already started to lay out and catch me, right? Hum!


    When we met, we were at daggers'' end, which was not common in the Qin family, so no one cared about us. I was deliberately fighting with Qin Mofei, after all, there are a lot of things tonight.


    Qin Yu is sitting on the edge of the happy face, his face is very dignified. She just saw that I changed my face when I came in, but I also tried to keep calm. Only when I saw her hand under the table, she was always holding the corner of her clothes, which showed that she was very nervous.


    Deep in my heart, I can''t bear a trace of it, but this feeling has not been maintained for a long time. I firmly believe that there is a saying, "kindness to others is cruelty to oneself". Since ancient times, there has been a saying that people do not kill the world for themselves. My starting point is right.


    She saw that Qin Mofei and I were arguing. She whispered a little uncomfortable and walked away first. I pinched my eyebrows, pretended to be indifferent, and glanced at her happy face. She was looking around the courtyard. She was fidgety. Maybe she was worried about Xiao Fan and HaoChen.


    When I was looking at her, she suddenly called out "mother" in her arms. She turned back and looked at me with burning eyes. Her face turned red instantly. She laughs, reaches out her hand, pats, and calls for nono.


    I was afraid of her embarrassment, so I quickly put Noro down, and the little guy ran to her side again. As soon as she sat in her mother''s arms, she kept blowing kisses at me. Her clever appearance made me intoxicated.I laughed and teased her, making faces at her, trying to distract her attention from the courtyard. It''s estimated that Xiao Wu has already taken people away, but it''s not long. I''m afraid he hasn''t had time to send the children to her apartment.


    Huanyan''s vigilance is very strong. She teases nono while she is looking outside the courtyard, still very confused. After sitting for a few minutes, when the dinner party began, she suddenly went out with a frown.


    I am also very nervous, after all, the old house is full of dark guards and bodyguards, everything should be very careful. But I didn''t show my face, pretending to be indifferent to chat with Qin lingsu around me. Now her two sons are in high positions and are very energetic, and their speeches are very atmospheric.


    As I exchanged greetings with her, I secretly observed the outside of the courtyard. I saw that Huanyan was passing by at the door. After a while, I hurried in and said something in Qin Mofei''s ear.


    Qin Mofei suddenly eyes light a cold, a lunge rushed to me, "third uncle, you are playing tricks with me again?"


    I want to say, "yes, I''m just playing tricks with you!" Because I have been holding my anger in my stomach, I can''t find a place to vent. Since he wants to force me to death, how can I not resist? The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry!


    But I didn''t. I looked around and saw that everyone was looking at us, so I took a look at Qin Mofei with disapproval, and said with a smile, "Murphy, I have to tell evidence when I do things. I come alone. What tricks can I play with you?"


    His eyes light a cold, and said, "Qin Chi En, you''d better give me a little rest, dare to start from my child, I will let you die very ugly."


    Although his words were not loud, they were silent as soon as he rushed to me, so everyone heard him and looked at each other. I did not pay attention to him, just a light glance at the joy of a glance, to her slightly raised the corner of the lip.


    I was thinking that if Qin Mofei didn''t treat me like this, I could laugh at the wind and cloud, and sincerely fulfill them. However, he wants to fight against me. No wonder I am. I can only live up to what Qin feiran left me.


    I remember he said, "old three, Murphy, he is happy to face a woman, not as romantic as you, you don''t want to argue with him." Ha ha, I not only want to fight, but also take all of him!


    The child disappeared, Qin Mofei or chaos, after all, today''s Qin family wind and clouds, any bit of wind and grass is enough to frighten people. So he and Huanyan went to find the children, and many people went out, but not looking for children, but watching the fun.


    The dinner party was confused and everyone lost their appetite. I also followed the people out of the courtyard, leaning on a scenic tree on the path to watch the excitement. See happy face is angry with Qin Mofei, said he should not bring small HaoChen into the house.


    Xiaohaochen has been instigated to hurt her smile several times. She has already had a psychological shadow, so she subconsciously feels that what she takes away from Xiaofan is xiaohaochen. I also feel very sad in my heart and hope that the development of things is within my control.


    I saw Qin Yu in the crowd. Instead of looking for the children, she stood under the arch of the south yard thinking about something. When I look at her, she may feel a little bit and suddenly turn around.


    She was stunned, then gave me a stable look. With a sigh, I turned away from the courtyard and drove directly away from the old house. I didn''t go far, so I drove to the road outside the old house and stopped. I saw the ethnic people walking back and forth on the road, chatting and laughing, as if they were playing.


    "Cool thin" two words, fully reflected in their faces.


    In fact, the rest of them are still driving in the car. After watching her for a long time, I drove slowly past her and followed her.


    See happy face anxious appearance, my heart is actually very uncomfortable. In this life, among all the women in my life, except for my mother, she is the only one who impresses me deeply. I don''t want to hurt her.


    She drove to the intersection and turned back, and immediately saw me. I looked at her faintly, did not say anything, did not do, sat in the car. I don''t know what kind of expression I am, but she seems to understand something in an instant.


    Then, she opened the door with a cold face, went straight to my car, opened the door, angrily roared, "did you do it?"


    I guess Zhen Yunhao has already got it by now, and Qin Yu must have got a look there, so I don''t want to hide her face and tell her that the children are safe and have a rest in her own apartment.


    She looked at me suspiciously and didn''t seem to believe me. Finally, her eyes were cold, she grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the car. She slapped me in the face and hit me hard.


    She yelled at me, "Qin Chi En, are you human? If you use me, you still use the children... "


    I saw the pain in her eyes and her face hurt, but what can I say? Qin Mofei wanted to capture me everywhere. Is this human nature? I''m waiting for them to be happy?


    Ha ha, how can it be!In my life, either I am willing to be arrested, or none of them wants me to go in and take the dark place.


    Being so hostile to Huanyan is really not what I want. She arouses the rebellious heart in my heart. Is that enough cold? Not enough. You can go on. I said, I will never be a prisoner. They want to fight with me, but they are still young. "


    Her face was cold when she heard it, and then she slapped me with a slap in the face. The angry look made my hair stand on end. I saw in her eyes never hate, is the kind of hate from the heart.

 Chapter 659

    At this moment, I know that I was wrong, very wrong, I touched the bottom line of happy face. She had been thinking about the fact that I had used her, and now that I was using children, she had declared the death penalty.


    I don''t know what to say or do. I just stare at her and feel ashamed.


    Compared with the burning pain on her face, I care more about her attitude and mood. I want to comfort her, but it seems too late. She is like an angry lioness, attacking with all her strength those who hurt her child.


    She yelled at me angrily, "if you want to fight, you should fight with dignity. Why do you want to hurt my children in every possible way? How could you use them? Do you know, even if you are so vicious, I did not want you to die. I pray God don''t let you die in Murphy''s hand, think you can live for a long time. Although I haven''t been able to give you anything, I always miss you and always want to repay you something... "


    Her words and sentences made me speechless, especially when I said, "although I didn''t give you anything, I always miss you in my heart". My heart was stinging, very painful. It turns out that her indifference is just a coat, just a means to let me die.


    I looked at her tearful eyes and couldn''t say a word. Because what she said was an excuse and a reason in her eyes. If she knew that I did all this just to distract Qin Mofei and let Zhen Yunhao and Qin Yu destroy the namos code list and backup together, she would hate me even more.


    I didn''t mean to, I just want to live. If I had any other way, I wouldn''t use it. Ants are greedy for life, not to mention me. I want to live more time and see you more. That''s all.


    I have thousands of reasons in my heart to persuade Huanyan, but I know that she is impatient and straight, once the things identified will not go back. So she won''t accept any explanation or excuse from me. She hates me completely.


    After roaring with joy, she glared at me for a long time, and then said, "Qin Chien, we have a clear relationship. I will promise ALFY to be a witness." Then, she left in anger, the figure as if burning from the fire.


    I like stone pestle in the front of the car, as if to be torn by the unbridled cold wind. I finally destroyed the only love between us. From then on, I had no face to say a word of "love" to her. Because love a person, is reluctant to let her hurt.


    "Clothed birds and beasts", I think it can be used to describe me. In Huanyan''s eyes, I may be the best. Although she did not describe me in this way, I fully understood her jealousy and contempt.


    I do not know what to do next, in the end is to continue to prevent Qin Mofei from harming me, or just wait for death. After all, the original intention of my counterattack is not only unwilling, but also because of the joy. I just want to live more time in the space with her.


    When Zhen Yunhao called me, I was still in the car. I was dizzy by the cold wind at night. He told me that the matter had been settled and destroyed the monitoring of the old house. Qin Mofei and they couldn''t find any clues.


    I hung up after a "Hmmm" sound. The good news can''t make me excited. I decadent back to the car, back in the chair to think about the appearance of happy face just now, very sad.


    She said that she promised to give a Fei as a witness, which shows that a Fei has a lot of evidence. If she proves that I am a white shark, I don''t think I will fight again. If I am doomed to die, it is better to die in her hands than in other people''s hands.


    Is Lengshen, mobile phone and pop out a message, is sent by Qin language, two words, "OK.".


    Looking at this short two words, my nose is sour, it is sad. I have never had such a state of mind, as if in an instant lost all, or, I did not grasp what.


    At this moment, I hate Qin Mofei even more, just as happy face hates me. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have done something that made my face sick.


    I was so gentle with him that I had the illusion that he could overcome me. In fact, his methods are not better than mine, and he still uses them everywhere, just because I am a big drug. Xiao, he does everything right.


    Qin Mofei, Qin Mofei, I can''t stand against you!


    I stayed on the road for at least two hours before leaving and drove straight to Linda''s nightclub.


    Since rich''s bar was closed, she has returned to work in nightclubs. She called me earlier and said she couldn''t turn back after staying in the dust for too long, so she found a nightclub on the west side to work. If I have time, I can go around.


    The west side is a prosperous and wealthy place in Mordor. The new nightclub there is much better than the golden emperor before Chen Jiu. Linda works in one of the places called "human world".


    I''ll be in a state of extreme irritability, but I don''t want to see anyone but Linda. Although she mingled in the party, she could see through and see deeply than anyone else, so she would be so sensible.


    When I got to the "human world", I got out of the car and leaned by the door to call Linda. She was very surprised. She ran out of the store in a minute and wore a small dress.


    She ran to me and threw herself on me. She hugged me, as if she were fighting chicken blood. "Boss, boss, why are you here? Do you really want to praise me?"I pinched her face with a smile and said, "have you found a new man recently?"


    "Come on, with your boss''s reference, I don''t think much of ordinary men." She looked up with pride.


    This makes my heart can not help but give birth to a bit of sadness, and rubbed her head, "do you want to accompany me tonight?"


    She was stunned, staring at my face for a long time, a face questioning asked, "really, really, boss?"


    I nodded, and she said, "well, you wait here for a few minutes, and I''ll get my bag and come out."


    Before the voice fell, Linda ran back to the nightclub, and the appearance of bumping on my back made my heart a little sad and infinite enlarged. She was very grateful for my little favor, but the woman I was thinking of had never seen me. The contrast made me very sad.


    After a while, Linda rushed out of the gate like a bird with her coat and bag. Her excitement was not to be concealed.


    I turned to the co driver''s side and opened the door for her. She ran to the front of the car and gave me a slap in the face before jumping into the car. I got in the car again and glanced at her. "Linda, do you want something to eat?"


    "Well Can I have the lamb kidney barbecued by two fat men She glared at me with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I don''t know if they are still open for the new year. "


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Good!"


    When I was chatting with Linda, I mentioned eating lamb kidney with Huanyan, but she remembered it. In fact, I don''t want to take her there. The memory of that place is very warm. I feel warm when I think that Huanyan was eaten by me for more than 400 yuan.


    But I can''t bear to refuse Linda. She seldom asked me for it, so I''ll let her go.


    When I found the second fat man''s barbecue shop, I didn''t expect that there were still many people eating the barbecue. The boss probably knew me. Seeing me, I quickly waved, "Yo, man, are you here again? My girlfriend is still so beautiful. Come on, what do you want to eat today? Or dozens of string of sheep''s kidneys


    I had no appetite at all


    With a big wave of her hand, tehao said, "boss, let''s have 20 strings of sheep''s kidneys, ten strings of sheep''s whip, and more pepper!"


    When Linda called out, people from all over the neighborhood turned to look at her. I was a little embarrassed to turn my head off. I didn''t expect her to be more unrestrained than I was. In particular, she yelled so quickly that she probably didn''t eat less.


    The boss chuckled and said, "are you going to eat in or are you here? It''s a little cold near the intersection. "


    "Here it is. It''s quiet." I saw that there was no one around the corner, and the sitting was quite good, so I pointed there and glanced at Linda. She had no objection, so we both sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Linda looked at me with her cheeks on her hands. She had already finished her makeup in the car just now, and it was much more comfortable. Her eyes were burning across my face, which made me feel a little guilty. I was afraid that she would see that I asked her for balance.


    But she seemed to understand, and raised eyebrows at me, "boss, you look a little lonely today."


    I didn''t want to admit that I was really hurt in front of her, so I changed the subject, "is it OK where I work? You''re not going to try another job? "


    In fact, few nightclubs in Mordor are very formal, so people here will associate it with the place of dust when they mention nightclubs, which is also normal. I just think that Linda herself has a lot of income. She is curious when she goes back to the nightclub. Most people leave when she makes more money.


    She took a meaningful aim at me and dropped her eyes. "Boss, do you think I''m guilty. Cheap?"


    "Never!"


    I was born in a bad family, so no matter how high I climb, I will not despise others. What''s more, I''m a man of half black but not white. How can I be qualified to despise a woman who relies on beauty to eat? She was more pure than me in a way.


    Linda laughed and said, "boss, the income of nightclubs is not low, so the consumption level of women who have worked here is very high. Most of the people here have no education, no skills, and it''s almost impossible to get a higher salary. Do you think, when a woman is used to extravagant life, how to adapt to that dull life? "


    She paused and added, "I try to go back to normal life, but I can''t. maybe in a few years, I''ll have different ideas. Step by step, I don''t have the idea of washing my hands."


    I was stunned and couldn''t say what I wanted to express. She was talking about the general situation of nightclub women, but not everyone''s way of life. Once people get used to a living atmosphere, it is difficult to change, including me, including many people.


    After a long pause, I said, "it''s OK, Linda. It''s a good life."


    Linda bit her lip and wanted to say something more. Just as the boss brought up the lamb''s waist and whip, she stopped, picked up a bunch of burnt cashmere and handed it to me, "boss, your favorite."


    Thank youI took a bite of the lamb''s kidney, but found that I could no longer eat the original taste. I did not have that kind of feeling that made me wind up again. Staring at Linda''s face, I couldn''t find anything similar to her happy face.


    I can''t eat any more. The cashew is like chewing wax in my mouth. I didn''t eat it on the pretext that I was not very comfortable. I watched Linda eat alone. She ate very heartily, just like I did when I ate with Huanyan.


    I took out my mobile phone and transferred 100000 yuan to her. I reached out and rubbed her head. "Linda, eat slowly. I have something else to go."

 Chapter 660

    At two or three o''clock in the morning, I was still wandering in the streets of Mordor, as if I were a homeless ghost. I still thought about eating sheep''s kidney with Linda just now.


    When I left, Linda didn''t look a little surprised, as if she had expected. She also waved to me and said that if she was in a bad mood next time, she could come to her and she would always be free.


    Man is a very strange animal, in the case of comparison, some persistence will collapse, such as my tolerance of happy face.


    It is undeniable that I have always maintained an absolutely tolerant attitude towards happy faces. No matter how she treats me, I never blame her, hate her, never reduce my love for her.


    But now, I feel a little unbalanced. When she stares at me, word by word, she says she is going to be a witness to ALFY. I feel that her heart is broken by her feet.


    People, once the heart is broken, it will be hard. I''m really afraid that one day I will use means against her, in order to get her to do everything, or even revenge.


    I''ve been hurt by many people in my life, my father, my brother, the people under my hand and women. But often these people who hurt me don''t end up well, including women. So I am afraid that if one day I cold heart, happy face will be destroyed by me.


    Sometimes, I''m really terrible.


    Probably because of the new year, so there are not many people on the road, this new year, I''ve had a hell of a time. I''ve been walking on the road for a long time. I''m so negative that I''m full of negative energy. I''m crazy about killing people, getting revenge, doing things against the weather.


    Finally, I went back to my villa by the sea, near the crematorium, which was the place of death.


    I think that kind of place gives me a very kind feeling, because I do many evil things, and eventually will become a ghost that can not reincarnate there, and that vast sea is my destination.


    Inside the villa is very clean, I look at the empty house, very lonely. I''m probably the most tragic person in the world, not one of them. I think about it, it seems that I never get what I want in my life.


    Maybe it''s my bad character. God never treats me well.


    Instead of turning on the light, I sat in the dark hall, feeling the suffocation of the darkness. At this time, I actually fell in love with the suffocation on the verge of death, as if it was the last baptism before Nirvana rebirth.


    Br > < BR, I took out a few messages from my mobile phone. I flipped it over. It was Luo Xiaoqi who sent it. She sent it from 0:00, one on time every hour. Until now, the four messages are all happy new year.


    I feel puzzled, so I made a call in the past, Luo Xiaoqi instantly connected, "ha ha, I also said that you will wake up after sending six blessings. Mr. Qin, are you awake or not? "


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. Why send six blessings?"


    "I want to wish you a great success in the new year, one every hour, until six o''clock." She stopped and said, "hey hey, this is what my aunt told me. She said that in the new year, you can make a wish for a person in this way, and the person who is blessed will have smooth sailing in this year. I think you''re the best, so I''ll give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    I suddenly had a sore nose and a lump in my throat. In my most lonely time, unexpectedly will receive Luo Xiaoqi such a blessing. In other words, she stayed up all night just to send me a message on time.


    This girl, alas!


    "You''ve given all the lives of others. Thank you." She said with a smile on the other end of the phone, and her crisp voice was particularly beautiful at this moment.


    I can''t help but say, "Xiao Qi, your voice is so beautiful."


    "Really? Shall I sing for you


    "Well!"


    Luo Xiao seven times, clear throat, began to sing "Happy New Year" song, crisp birth to no good. It doesn''t sound good to hear her singing at night.


    Many new year''s Eve later, I will think of Luo Xiaoqi singing to me in the early morning, my heart will be very warm, this is the Afterword.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the phone, and I was still immersed in it, and the aftertaste was endless. Luo Xiaoqi''s singing is the best gift I received in the new year.


    "Mr. Qin, can I sing well?" After a long time, Luo Xiaoqi asked carefully.


    "It''s very nice to hear Xiao Qi. Thank you for giving me such a unique gift in the University, and thank you for the wishes you made for me in the new year."


    In fact, "thank you" is not enough to express my feelings, but I can only say these two words. When she heard it, there was another burst of clear and pleasant laughter. I could think of her smiling face through the signal wave.


    Her face was too pure to touch.


    We never stammered for a long time. In my years of reading countless experience, this girl has a lot of potential, but always give people some surprise at the right time.She told me about things she had done as a child, but she chose good things, but she didn''t mention anything bad, including her dead brother. Such a girl is very sensible, but also the most distressing.


    What moved me most was that she did not forget to send me a message and blessing on the whole hour. Up to six o''clock, she yawned deeply and said, "well, the six blessings are over. Mr. Qin, happy new year. People are so sleepy that they have to go to sleep for a while."


    "Go to bed and have a happy new year to you, too."


    In fact, I am not willing to hang up the phone, because her voice is the only consolation in my sad big. But listening to her yawn, I couldn''t bear to disturb her any more. I said "good morning" and hung up.


    Put up the phone, I leaned back on the sofa, think of Luo Xiaoqi this silly move, can not help but smile. If a man like me can be calm for a year, he must be dead or in prison. There is no third possibility.


    But I am very moved by her little wish. One day, she needs help, and I will be duty bound.


    I stayed in the villa until more than eight o''clock, people are still tired, ready to go back to the courtyard to rest. As soon as I got on the bus, Qin Yu called me, startled me and hesitated for a long time to get through.


    "Uncle, something happened." As soon as the connection was made, Qin''s voice was lowered.


    I was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother is angry to find out that the list is missing. My sister-in-law seems to have seen the list, but she wrote down the passwords with her memory. I saw a Fei go out of the house just now. She looks very happy


    "What? Happy face wrote down the list? "


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe she would do this to me. I felt that even if she hated me, she would not be killed if I tried my best to destroy the list. No matter what, we still have a friendship beyond friendship.


    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!


    "My sister-in-law said that she had peeked at the list before, so her brother was so angry that she recited the list. Third uncle, is Yunhao doing things around you? Would he be miserable if exposed? "


    "I..."


    How can I answer Qin Yu? What I have done is not enough. Although Yunhao has not directly involved in my business, he is the only one who can control the system. If people there want to make a crime, why should they have no choice?


    "Uncle, do something about it. I don''t want him to do anything. I don''t want him to go to prison."


    Qin Yu saw that I was worried and immediately cried out. I was extremely upset. Why didn''t Qin WanFei send me to prison? She knew exactly what would happen to me if I was caught, and she didn''t hesitate.


    Huanyan, Huanyan, I love you so much, but you treat me so. What kind of hate is it that you don''t hesitate to put me to death?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    I silently hung up the phone, did not pay attention to Qin Yu, I was more confused than her heart, not because happy face recited the list, but because of her attitude towards me. It''s more painful and bloody than a sharp knife stabbing me in the heart.


    I drove my car to the east coast. At that time, the sea was full of wind and clouds, and the waves were hitting the rocks on the shore, making a "bang PA, Pa Pa Pa" impact sound.


    I went down the bank steps and climbed up the rugged rocks. Standing here, facing the wind and waves, I feel the taste of being soaked in the freezing sea water. This taste is very uncomfortable, I shiver with cold, but can''t hold back the pain brought by happy face.


    "Why are you smiling? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Only here, I can be unscrupulous to roar, the waves devour my voice, no one knows the sadness of my heart. I don''t understand how happy face suddenly become so cruel, I think I am a very special existence.


    I don''t know what I yelled at. I didn''t stop until I lost my voice. The waves have soaked me all over. I am like a drowned rat, shaking uncontrollably. Even so, I don''t want to leave, still sitting on the reef, facing the freezing waves.


    I''ve never been so desperate when I was dying. I think I can live to see more of the woman I love, even if it is to accompany her to grow old.


    However, she didn''t even give me this chance. She wished I could be executed by people over there. We do say different, I do die, but I always think that the person who killed me will not be the woman I love the most.


    It may be that I overestimate my charm too much. Huanyan may never think about the problem of being too intolerant. What she thinks is right, she will do it.


    At this moment, I am like a stray dog whose spine has been broken. I have no desire to live. I''m sitting on the reef, longing for a big wave to take me away. I''ll never resist.


    "Third Master, why are you here?"


    Is thinking, behind suddenly wears a hesitant female voice, I am embarrassed to look back, actually is joyful face once death enemy manly. She stood on a reef not far behind me in a raincoat and looked at me in amazement.

 Chapter 661

    I didn''t expect anyone else to come to this place, and I was a little embarrassed. I have never been so out of control in front of any outsider, as if I was seen under the skin of the ugly soul, very embarrassed.


    I didn''t answer Mary. I thought she would step back. Who knows she came over and asked me, "what''s wrong with you, Third Master? Why is it like this? "


    "I''m fine!"


    Even if I didn''t want to pay attention to Mary, it was not easy to brush off the kindness of others, so I got up and prepared to leave. I don''t know if it''s been washed by the waves for a long time or how. When I stand up, I feel dizzy and can''t stand, and my feet suddenly stumble.


    "Be careful, Third Master!" Mary quickly supported me with her body, and then she said to me with a smile, "excuse me, Third Master, my hands are not strong. Are you better? Better. Hold my shoulder. I''ll hold you back to the shore


    I was stunned to think of it. Mary had been destroyed by Qin Mofei''s hand, and her hand was half useless. She is Chen Kui''s love. Fu, I heard that guy mention this matter before, and happy face is related.


    At the moment, I''m not good at showing off. It''s really bad that my body is soaked in the sea water. I hold her shoulder and go back to the shore with her. This picture is a bit funny, as if she is guiding a blind man.


    She helped me to the bank and sat down. Then she said, "Third Master, how do you feel? Shall I call an ambulance for you


    I shook my head and asked her, "can you still drive now?"


    "It''s OK, but I dare not go downtown." She said with a smile, "does the third master want me to take you home?"


    "Take me to the villa area on Dongyue road. I have a villa near the fish pond. I want to change clothes there."


    I may have a cold, top heavy, but I don''t want to go back to the courtyard, afraid Asha because of sympathy I will disturb happy face. She hates me so much now that I really don''t want to see her.


    Mary did not refuse, immediately helped me to the car and drove me to the villa. She chatted with me all the way and asked me about Chen Kui and Chen Jiu.


    I know that the two brothers of the Chen family have something to do with her, so they don''t hide it and tell them about their current situation. When she heard about Chen Kui''s death, she didn''t ask any more, and her face became a little lonely.


    I was curious and asked her, "do you care about Chen Kui?"


    She shook her head, nodded, and said, "I don''t love him, but he''s the best man I''ve ever met. When I couldn''t take care of myself, he sent someone to take care of me. I still remember this kindness. "


    I can''t help but sigh. I have heard of Mary''s virtue before, but I don''t think that she is not a very lucky person. Between the gratitude and the resentment she did not know.


    I stopped for a moment and said, "you can change your sorrow. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will still go that way with his temperament. If he let you work here, you won''t be implicated in his bullshit. "


    In this regard, I think Chen Kui is quite good to Mary.


    "Crematorium" sounds terrible, but the income here is not low, especially Mary is still a manager, invisible income is also a lot. With Chen Kui''s desperate nature, it''s not easy to treat a woman so well.


    Mary didn''t answer me, and soon I heard the sound of sniffing, and turned her head and glanced at her. It was already full of tears.


    I suddenly envied Chen Kui. He must have never thought that he had turned to dust, but there was such a woman who missed him. If he had a soul in heaven, he would have been particularly pleased.


    After Mary sent me to the villa, she did not go back immediately. I saw that she was in a low mood, so I asked her to come into the room and have a seat.


    I went upstairs to take a shower, but I only found a bathrobe to change, so I went downstairs wrapped in my bathrobe. I felt very embarrassed. Mary looked up at me at the sound of footsteps and grinned.


    "The third master is worthy of being the dragon of the human race. It looks like a lotus flower after taking a bath. It''s very handsome."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me. Would you like something to drink? I have nothing but coffee and tea


    Because there was no one to live in the villa, I only asked Cheng Wanqing to prepare a little coffee and tea, and didn''t even have a decent dress. Mary was very casual. She heard that there was coffee and tea, so she went to make it herself.


    I sat on the sofa in the living room and didn''t want to get up. My whole body was soft and weak. My head is heavy and heavy, my eyes are sour and astringent and hot. I think I have a cold.


    When Mary came over after making coffee, she saw me lying on my back. Before I could react, she put her hand over my forehead. After a few seconds, she frowned and said, "Third Master, you have a high fever."


    "I''m fine. Just lie down for a while. You sit down and talk with me for a while, and talk about happy face. Do you still hate her now


    Even though I have all kinds of complaints about Huanyan, I still can''t put her down in my heart. I am especially eager to hear her news. No matter what kind of news, I always want to know her bit by bit.Mary''s face sank, and then she said with a smile, "I can''t believe that the third master is such an infatuated person. She''s married and you still can''t forget it."


    "Ha ha, who can speak clearly about feelings?"


    I don''t want to keep thinking about it like this. If there is something in the world that can pull that person out of his heart, I will try. I don''t want to love happy face any more. It''s too painful.


    Mary laughed and said, "she is indeed the luckiest of all the women who can be loved by you and Mr. Qin at the same time. I don''t hate her now. What she has may have been built in her last life. I can''t be jealous any more. "


    "She''s not a woman of the wind!" I blurted out and saw Mary''s face change. I added, "there is no such label as fengchennv in the world. If there is one, it''s also added by others, so don''t identify with it."


    "The third master should defend her like this."


    "Yes, it is not!"


    I really can''t allow others to look down on happy faces, but I am very resistant to the three words "fengchennu".


    The meaning of the word "FengChen" was not vulgar, but later people added a layer of meaning to it. The label "fengchennu" is even more ridiculous. Since ancient times, women have been so miserable that if they can be peaceful in their lifetime, who would like to suffer from Vagabond?


    There are not only women, but also men. But I haven''t heard anyone say "dusty man". So I resent the word "fengchennu", especially when my mother was one of the so-called fengchennu.


    Huanyan comes out from Huanchang, even if she can''t calculate the silt but not dye, but in my eyes, she is always the existence of an angel. I think Qin Mofei has the same idea. If not, how can a man like him love her?


    Mary said that happy face had good luck, which was not. Of course, her external conditions are one factor, but there is also her trembling temperament in the carnival. She has been carefully protecting herself, which is not comparable to those girls in the carnival.


    I appreciate two kinds of women in the carnival. One is Linda''s, and even kitsch is vulgar and straightforward. One is that of happy face, always leaving their own bottom line, never cross the border.


    People who don''t have the bottom line and the bottom line are the most terrifying and also the most tasteless. No one will appreciate such people. However, there are a lot of people in this world who have such temperament. Before that, Mary was, so she had different experiences with Huanyan.


    Of course, I don''t want to say directly that Mary was responsible for her own failure. She is still resentful of her smile, but it is not as profound as before. I hope she can think of these things, different people, different lives, God is fair to all people.


    When it comes to happy faces, Mary is far away from me and has a lot of responsibilities in her behavior. After chatting with her for a while, I felt that her thoughts were still in the nightclub atmosphere, so I gave her a tip and then called Xiao Wu to send her back.


    Then I lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. In a daze, I always felt that my body was suffering in the fire, and then I fell into the ice hole. In short, I always blended in the world of ice and fire.


    I dream of joy again and again, she slapped me in the face, yelled at me, why use her, use children. I want to explain, but I can''t speak as if someone is holding his throat.


    I wanted to shout for joy, but I couldn''t make a sound in any case, so I tried my best to struggle and roar. Finally, a sweet smell came up from my throat. I woke up at the moment I vomited my throat and saw that I was already in bed. I was covered with three quilts.


    The quilt was dyed red by the blood I vomited, and none of the three beds survived. I sat up stupidly and looked around me blankly. I was still in the villa. This was the first time I had slept here. I didn''t expect to have such a nightmare.


    Small five heard the sound ran over, holding a large number of medicine in his hand, "boss, are you awake? Take this medicine. You''ve been sleeping all day and night. Oh, what''s the matter? Why did you vomit blood again


    What''s the medicine


    I wiped the blood stains on the corners of my lips and took a sip of the water cup handed over by Xiao Wu. He handed me the medicine in different times and said, "cold medicine, you have a high fever. I called Dr. Ouyang to have a look."


    "Ouyang? Has he returned to the devil


    "Well, as soon as I got back in the morning, I couldn''t help calling him over. He told me to give you this medicine when you wake up."


    "Oh."


    Ouyang is back, so old a may be OK. I don''t know if Sophia is safe with him. I hope she won''t make trouble in the near future, otherwise I can''t take care of her.


    After a pause, I asked the fifth to go out first, then picked up the phone and called Sophia. However, it was the old a who answered the phone. His voice sounded solemn, "Jon, Sophia has run away. I don''t know where he is."

 Chapter 662

    This time I didn''t get in touch with Sophia. She seemed to disappear.


    I''m very worried. I''m afraid that she will save Tana, and I''m afraid that she will seek revenge with Qin Mofei. Now the people over there are doing everything they can to deal with me. They may make a big fuss about anything.


    I ordered the rarely used mercenary to find someone. As soon as they go out, people there will surely know that there are too many people and different means. All the people there are not ordinary people. They will find it fishy.


    But I can''t help, can''t find Sophia, I''m not at ease, she''s impulsive and simple, it''s easy to fall into the trap of Qin Mofei. Now I''m in the same boat with him, and he seems to be actively cooperating with the people over there to arrest me. How dare I allow her to be willful under such circumstances.


    I felt as if suddenly, the world that I could dominate the world began to crumble, the foundation gradually shaken, and the walls began to collapse from all directions. I tried to plan again, but it was no longer easy.


    And all this has a lot to do with the woman I love the most. If she hadn''t memorized the list again, I wouldn''t have done so. What''s more, ALFY''s actions on their side will not be so sharp.


    Deep down in my heart, I''m really unbalanced and unwilling!


    I haven''t gone anywhere in the villa these two days. I haven''t gone back to the courtyard to change clothes. Wearing the clothes of the new year''s Eve, Zou Baba looks like dried pickles. In the past, I paid attention to my appearance and always kept myself clean, but now I don''t have this desire and motivation.


    My only activity every day is to sit outside the villa by the fresh water lotus pond fishing. In fact, I didn''t catch one. I just like to blow cold wind here. It seems that the pain is like the head that will explode.


    Every moment my head is chaotic, this is never encountered, I feel decadent has given up life.


    On the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Zhen Yunhao came to see me. He looked more decadent than me, and the whole person was nothing. Seeing my first sight, he was stunned, and then sat down beside me with a heavy sigh.


    I glanced at him and he didn''t say anything. It must have something to do with Qin language. I always feel guilty about Qin language.


    Zhen Yunhao sat beside me for a long time, and then sighed heavily, "uncle, why do you want to pull the little words in? She and we are not the same world people, she is clean ah? "


    I have no words to say. I think about it, and I have gone too far. In fact, there are other ways to destroy the namos code list, but I didn''t do that. I chose the safest way.


    Facing Zhen Yunhao''s question, I don''t know how to explain it. Can I say that I always pay attention to the results rather than the process? Although this has always been my motto.


    "Her behavior has been exposed. Now she is under house arrest by Qin Mofei. She is not allowed to go anywhere. Third uncle, Xiaoyu is very painful now. What can I do to save her? "


    "What? She''s under house arrest? "


    "It was yesterday. Qin Mofei sent many bodyguards to look at her. I dare not go there. They hate me very much now. I think it''s impossible for me to talk in my life. She''s not my woman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunnong felt more guilty when I saw it. I really shouldn''t have brought Qin language in. It''s just that under the circumstances at that time, where could I leave time for the second deployment.


    With the skills of Qin Mofei and a Fei, it''s not difficult to unlock the moss code. How dare I take risks with my time?


    I admit that I was really mean and shameless in this matter. But who can count on a drug lord to be merciful? I am not born with a compassionate heart. How can I consider so many things and why I can''t do them?


    After a long pause, I said, "Yunhao, if Xiaoyu is rescued, does she have a place to settle down? Are you ready to accept her? "


    It is not difficult to rescue Qin Yu, but what to do after she comes out. If Zhen Yunhao can''t give her a future, she might as well be put under house arrest by Qin Mofei, who can slowly come out of his shadow.


    Qin Yu, a child who has no heart, has been planted in the word "love" all his life. But think about it, Zhen Yunhao and I have destroyed our whole life for a word of "love".


    Zhen Yunhao was stunned, buried his head and thought for a long time, but he was always hesitant. I know his hesitation, just because of his flawed body, there are not many people who can give Qin Yu. He is afraid of failing her.


    "If you think about it carefully, I''ll make arrangements for you. It''s not difficult to rescue Xiaoyu. The difficult thing is whether you can give her what she wants. If you can''t afford it, don''t give her any hope."


    "But she stole the codebook for me." Zhen Yunhao is very tangled.


    I shook my head. "Yunhao, it''s just a shortcut for me. Without you, I would have thought of other ways to make her unable to refuse. It''s all my fault, so you don''t have to worry


    Hearing this, Zhen Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and said, "uncle, I still have a small apartment. If Xiaoyu wants to be with me, I think I can accompany her.""Just to accompany her? Silly child, she wants more than you to accompany her, she wants a lifetime, can you give her a lifetime? "


    "Uncle, I Is there a lifetime left? "


    He suddenly asked me with a blank face. I was speechless. Yes, his name has appeared in a Fei''s file. According to his behavior of aiding tyranny, he may not escape death.


    All his life, it seemed too uncertain for him.


    I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I tightened my collar in silence and turned my eyes to the fishing line on the water. In fact, I have no intention to fish. I have been fishing here for two or three days, and I haven''t caught a single fish.


    My head is full of blood, as if to go back to the original white shark assassination look, full of anger. Qin Mofei really forced me to the point where I was rebellious this time. I feel that I can''t wait to die.


    So I looked up at Zhen Yunhao and said, "Yunhao, if you want to live forever, I will try to give it to you for the rest of your life. I''ll arrange for Xiaoyu. You can go back for a while and wait for my news. "


    "Yes, can I, uncle?"


    "Of course it can."


    When Zhen Yunhao left, I was in a worse mood. Recently, Qin Mofei has completely angered me. I feel sorry for not giving him a little color.


    This bastard is too arrogant!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I went back to the villa and called Qin lingsu directly. After talking to her for a long time, she finally asked me carefully, "third, are you sure you want to do this? Xiaoyu and Murphy are twins. If there is a bit of stubble, I can''t say it as an aunt? "


    "This is Yunhao''s wish, whether you want to cooperate or not. If you still want to continue with Zhen Yangqiu, you''d better ask him what he means


    I expected Qin lingsu''s fear. Now Qin Yue is in a very high position. She really doesn''t have to take Zhen Yunhao into consideration. However, Zhen Yangqiu prefers Zhen Yunhao, so she will probably agree.


    Sure enough, as soon as I said this, she said, "I''ll discuss it with Lao Zhen, and then I''ll go back and find out what she means."


    "Well, that''s how it''s arranged. Just let me know the result then."


    "Don''t worry, third, I can''t do what you told me. I''ll try to find a way."


    After talking about the Qin language, Qin lingsu and I talked for a while. We probably knew what happened in the Qin family these two days. We can''t say that there are many birds and dogs jumping, but we are not calm. Qin Mofei''s ghost has not happened in these two days, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. As for Huanyan, she has always been a woman who takes her husband as her God and is an excellent wife and mother.


    Think of her, my heart will faint pain, love her for so long, but is always a mirror. This is even if, but she still gave me a knife when I was most lonely and completely injured me.


    And the most sad thing is, even though I was injured to pieces, I still miss her. I tried my best to forget her or hate her, but I couldn''t. She is my goddess. She is my goddess even if she is hurt completely.


    Oh! Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death, I''m really enough!


    At the end of the call, I walked around the villa alone. There was no room upstairs or downstairs. I could hear the echo when I walked. It''s really sad that no one lives in such a luxurious house.


    I climbed up to the top of the building, where I could see the distant sea level, and it was still windy. The weather is not very good these two days, the sky has been very cloudy, it is estimated that there will be a rainstorm soon.


    In the past, I wanted to be very beautiful. After Huanyan became the hostess here, I could watch the sunrise and sunset with her. Even if she doesn''t marry me, it''s also a kind of happiness to watch her slowly fade away.


    Ha ha, I think too much.


    I don''t sleep well this night. I always feel like something is going to happen. I don''t know if Qin lingsu really took Qin language out of his old house. Qin Mofei would definitely blow up his hair. With his temperament, he had to turn over all the demons.


    After a night of tossing and turning, I didn''t feel sleepy at all, so I took the fishing rod to the edge of the lotus pond and wrapped a small five belt overcoat to fish at the edge of the lotus pond. Only the cold wind here can keep me awake.


    Fishing or not is not the key point. Thinking about how to deal with Qin Mofei is the most important thing. I hate him now. If I do it again, I won''t be merciful. What kind of family has become a superfluous existence in my eyes.


    At about eight o''clock, a car slowly came along the path. I knew it was a happy car. She may have seen me, parked the car on the side of the path and looked at this side, looking worried.


    I''m a fuckin ''loser, because of her arrival, I''m boiling again. But I pretended as if nothing had happened, still sitting on the chair pretending to fish, and the rest of my eyes was looking at her.


    Huanyan stayed in the car for a long time before getting out of the car, carefully walked towards me. Every time she went further, I felt a palpitation, like a boy in love. When I walk in front of me, it''s not easy for me to walk slowly.I have been looking at the lotus pond, but Yu Guang has a panoramic view of her appearance, so in the moment she came to my back, I pretended to disapprove and asked, "happy face, are you willing to come to see me? I didn''t think you were going to see me in your life

 Chapter 663

    "I really don''t want to see you, but I think I should. What''s wrong with you? It''s not good to make yourself so embarrassed. "


    This is the first sentence she said after the break-up between self and happy face, and I selectively only remember the second half. She was still concerned about me, at least to see that I did not live very well these two days.


    I endured the craziness in my heart and ridiculed her, "the so-called" women are the ones who please themselves ". So are men. No one is looking at me now. What can I do when I look so beautiful


    She took a cool glance at me, a touch of pain in the bottom of her eyes made me palpitating. I can''t help but think of her once those touched my moment, the heart is particularly sad. After all, things are different. We can''t go back to the feelings of the past.


    I didn''t want her to know my inner weakness, so I touched the thick stubble on my cheek and said with a smile, "happy face, if you''re not used to seeing me like this, I''m going to deal with it."


    She frowned and said, "no, I''ll leave after a few words with you. Asha came to see me yesterday. What seems to be the matter? Are you ok?"


    "I''m not good!"


    How can I be good? She knows why I live so leisurely, and what my only concern in this world is. But how can I have a good life when she completely smashes my heart?


    Huan Yan if there is thought to stare at my eyes, and said, "is it because your company is suspected of money laundering?"


    I was stupefied, coldly bared a voice, "want to add crime, why have no words?"


    The news of money laundering came out two days ago, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Qing is self-cleaning. If you explain this kind of thing by yourself, it''s really fishy. Now, how many supervision and supervision departments are facing a large company? They have not come forward to say anything. Why should I be nervous?


    I don''t know if this is Qin Mofei''s ghost, but such a low-level means really make me extremely despise, I can''t bird. Since I made up for Cheng Wanqing''s fund loophole, the financial side has been seamless. If anyone really wants to find some evidence, I have to worship him.


    Smiling at me, she said again, "but the news is very formal, and even some economists are analyzing the financial report of your company. I don''t think it''s very fake."


    Her determined tone chilled me a little, as if she had identified my favorite work, rapist. I glared at her indifferent cheek, and wanted to find a little bit of warmth, but no more, she looked cold.


    I can use all the poison money for charity. At least there''s something I can do? Why does she look down on me so much.


    My heart suddenly a anger, can not help but retort, "happy face, although I am very scum, but also not a person without sense of propriety, you and I have been together for so long, don''t you understand my conduct?"


    "What is a man? I don''t know how to judge you except to use me or others. Among all the people I know, you are the ultimate double-sided person. I don''t know you and I don''t want to know about you. "


    It is undeniable that her words really hurt me. What I did was not worth the fact that she had hurt her. She probably despised me from the bottom of her heart. Any explanation was useless to her.


    She stopped and told me about a dream that Qin Mofei had torn me apart. I thought she was here to care about me. Who knows she added, "dreams are contrary. Murphy has never been so vicious in killing people, but you have. I came to pray that you would stop fighting with him. Of course, I know you won''t agree


    I''ve never understood what it''s like to be sad to the extreme, but now I do. This is suffocating, cone-shaped, broken feeling, as if the sky and earth, as if no light.


    In my eyes, there are only happy lips in one and closing. I can''t hear the sound. I automatically block it. I can hear clearly that all the insistence in my heart is collapsing, a little bit, breaking into slag in front of her.


    Huanyan, I love you so much, how can you think of me so badly? I''ve done everything in the world, and I''ve never failed you? What I have done to you can''t resist the things that I hurt you?


    I wanted to question her and yell at her, but it died in my throat. I can''t get angry with her. She will be scared by me.


    So I endured for a long time, then coldly said, "happy face, do you really think I can calm down this battle without fighting? He, they''re going to let me go? How many people in the world would like to get rid of me, and the most urgent one is desert flying? "


    She was speechless because that was the truth. All my counterattack is because Qin Mofei is forcing me. Otherwise, I hope that we can live in peace and there will be no more disputes.


    I asked her how she would feel if I was the one who threatened to kill and Qin Mofei died. Would she really want me to die?


    She instinctively shook her head, her face a little sad, "I never thought you would die, I want you to live well, but you dug your own grave for yourself..."


    I just don''t want to listen to a lot of important things. No matter how much she hated me, she didn''t seem so eager for me to die.I didn''t go fishing any more. I got up and pulled her to the villa. She struggled to get her hand back. I didn''t let her go. I dragged her into the villa. The house was built for her and I want to tell her whether she needs it or not.


    But she didn''t seem to want to listen to me, coldly and superficially took a stand with me and warned me not to fight with trapped animals, otherwise, she would not be blamed for her ruthlessness. I stare at her cool thin eyes for a long time, and suddenly I hold her in my arms and imprison her.


    She lied and panicked like a wounded fawn. I don''t want to let go of her, holding her can make me less resentful and unbalanced.


    She must not know what hurt me, my mentality has undergone a qualitative change. Even if I can understand that human nature is selfish, it''s okay for her to support Qin Mofei, but I can''t accept it.


    I told her that if she was willing to go with me and stay with me, I could quit the world completely, and I would die at all costs.


    If I can say such a jerk in this situation, I''m probably out of my mind. I saw the extreme disgust and anger in Huanyan''s eyes, so clearly, but I never let her go.


    Huanyan tries her best to struggle, but she doesn''t know how bewitching it is for a man.


    I began to be impulsive, blood boiling, brain blank. Holding her is very warm, especially the texture of her body, which makes me more uncontrollable.


    So I ignored her fear and vigilance, reached out and gently through her hair, soft hair as if innumerable electric current, aroused my heart suppressed love. I had the idea of asking for her in this place.


    When the palm of her hand covered with happy face, she couldn''t help shaking. She looked up at me in horror, and her lips were trembling. She tried to push me away and pressed her hand against me. My head was hot. Holding her directly against the wall, she gently put her head close to her neck socket.


    She has a faint lavender fragrance, I like this smell very much, so I linger in her neck socket greedily.


    Huanyan knows my reaction, so her face is as red as blood. She buried her head and put her hand against me to keep me away from her for half a minute. But I was impulsive, gently pinched her jaw, lifted her face and forced her to look up at me.


    With tears in her eyes, the way she wanted to cry aroused the fire boiling in my body. I really want to kiss her. I want to take her here.


    But her one word, Douxi all my surging, "third brother, let me go?"


    Just these words, provoked my mind that minute cannot bear. The sound of three brothers, once all the memories pulled back, I think of her rescue me scene, think of her crying for me, she has been really good to me.


    Maybe it''s because of me that we''re both here today. No wonder she''s not.


    I raised my fingertips, hooked off the tears on her face, approached her and gave her a kiss on the brow. "Silly girl, such a big person still cry."


    Then I went into the bathroom, held up the icy water and applied it to my face, and pulled back the reason that was about to collapse. I still can''t hurt her, no matter what she has done to me, I can''t give up.


    When the body boiling fire gradually dissipated, I walked out of the bathroom, but the smile has disappeared. My heart sank and I ran after her, but she ran to the car on the path without looking back.


    "Happy face, happy face..."


    I couldn''t bear her to go, so I chased her to the gate. However, she never looked back and drove away directly. I went to the side of the path and looked at the dust that was rising, and coolly touched the corners of my lips.


    Maybe, in her eyes, I have become a snake and scorpion beast, a devil that can''t get close to any more. Those beautiful memories in my mind are still in vain after all. No one can feel the warmth except myself.


    I stood on the side of the road for a long time, and I felt that the sea wind was blowing into ice sculpture. Xiaowu came to me with his coat and looked at me with a deep look. "Boss, there is no grass in the world. Why do you have to waste your time on Miss Shen?"


    Yes, why should I waste my time on her? I want to forget her, but I''m as if I was under a magic spell, can''t escape, can''t leave, what can I do? In the world of mortals, the cheapest is "infatuation".


    "Miss Cheng called just now and asked when you would like to go to the company."


    "Take me back to the courtyard."


    I''m afraid that if I don''t have enough time to sit in the Department concerned, I''m afraid I don''t have enough time to feel sorry for myself. I don''t want to get out of the way at this point.


    When Xiaowu sent me back to Siheyuan, I always thought that if I didn''t fight, the world would be calm. Maybe in her eyes, I was already a dying man.


    Since we are going to die sooner or later, why do we have to fight the trapped animals? Is it unnecessary?


    I analyzed the problem carefully and found that the probability of my death was not high.Qin Mofei seems to have mastered a lot of my information, but he can use very little. Because most of the people in the Qin family follow my lead and have some connection with me. If he really wants to clean up the Qin family with the people from afai, it will be a dead clan.


    For the Qin family, which has been standing for more than N years, it is undoubtedly a big joke. I don''t think Qin Mofei would be so stupid as to give away the Qin family as a joke.

 Chapter 664

    The company''s suspected money laundering affair did not ferment for a long time before it was suppressed. It was Xue family and Chen Jiu that they reasonably pressed down. Now they all have to rely on the company to make money, so many times they can''t be wise.


    However, there are a lot of unilateral posts against me spread from the network media, the caliber is almost the same, are to let me get out of the devil City, get out of the earth. I don''t think so much about it. I don''t care about it.


    It was the Qin family. The situation was even worse.


    First of all, Qin Yu''s leaving home caused a sensation. Qin Mofei sent people to search for her in the magic capital, but no trace was found. Qin lingsu said that this time he was very angry, and the whole person was like eggplant hit by frost.


    I know that Qin Yu was arranged by Zhen Yunhao in his small apartment, so he didn''t ask him again. What kind of life they chose had nothing to do with others.


    I''m not feeling well these two days. I''m going to Hong Kong for an examination. Maybe it was too willful in the seaside last time. After catching a cold, it caused some complications, and the body began to be unable to carry it.


    Cheng Wanqing is going to go with me. She has already arranged a special plane. Just an hour before the departure, I received a phone call from Shang Ying. She told me that she was going to take revenge. She asked me if I wanted to see a good show.


    Shang Ying hasn''t appeared in my mind for a long time, so I''m afraid of this inexplicable phone call. I don''t know what she''s going to do again. I thought about it, but I didn''t go to Hong Kong immediately to see her.


    Cheng Wanqing was very angry when she was stranded on the spot. Ask me directly, "Chuen, the company is in a negative situation. What''s your mind? You''ve really changed. You''ve become so irresponsible. "


    I can''t refute this, because since the expansion of the company, in addition to the decision-making matters, most of them are handled by Cheng Wanqing. It seems that I have been a shopkeeper for too long.


    But Shang Ying''s story is so strange that I can''t help but go to see it. Besides, I''m curious about her revenge and whether the book related to list symbols was in her possession.


    I asked Cheng Wanqing to go to Hong Kong to deal with a project, and then I went back to the city by Maglev to meet Shang Ying. She told me that the place where she lives now has been changed into a private residential building, but it also belongs to the property of Castle Peak sanatorium.


    When I drove past, it was Xiaoqing who came to pick me up at the intersection. She saw that I looked strange, excited and frightened. This private residential building is a small two-story house with a high-end appearance. I just want to live here for Shang Ying.


    When I came into the room, I was surprised by the cool color decoration of the room. How to look at the house, how uncomfortable, the layout, decoration and configuration are very depressing.


    "Yes, I don''t want to come here."


    As soon as I sat down in the hall, Shang Ying''s hoarse voice came from the stairs. Looking up, I saw her tiny figure on the stairs and her face as thin as a skeleton.


    She was so thin that she couldn''t see the way mingyanzhao was. She was wearing a long red gauze skirt with white neck. She also made up so much that she looked like a ghost in a ghost movie.


    I don''t like it when I wear it


    "Am I not normal? I like the color. It''s as red as blood. "


    Shang Ying also pulled up her skirt and walked down the stairs gracefully. She walked with the wind, raised the skirt wave by wave, like the floating blood, especially shocking.


    I don''t want to tell her too much about this issue, and I asked directly, "can''t you take good care of yourself here now? Why do you want to provoke Murphy? Don''t you know who he is? "


    "Why? Hehe, you asked me why I went to him. Chuen, I''m here because of the mean. People, damn it, AIDS. How can people think of revenge on me in this way


    "It''s up to you to take the blame. Don''t hurt your face."


    Even though I know that Shang Ying will not repent of her previous behavior, it is still very sad to see her extreme appearance.


    In Shang Ying and Huanyan''s gratitude and resentment, I never feel that Huanyan did something wrong. Clay figurines are somewhat earthy, not to mention human beings? If I had been forced to do that, I would have done better.


    I saw Shang Ying come to me and subconsciously moved to the single sofa. She was stunned, then with a smile, she sat on the sofa opposite me and glared at me, "why, I''m afraid I''m too dirty?"


    "Why are you so thin without saying this?"


    Shang Ying''s thin is full of the decadence of a drug addict. If I guess right, she must be relying on poison to maintain her life. This makes me very sad, once was also deeply loved by the woman, dying is like this.


    She didn''t speak and lifted up her sleeve as thin as a cicada''s wing. There were two black holes in her arm, which was white as clotting fat. There were still blood seeping on her arm, which was a bit like the trace left after injection of poison.She quizzically raised her eyebrows and said to me, "you should be familiar with this, right? I''m getting sick very fast now. I have to rely on such things to sleep normally. I can''t think that I''m going to die. I don''t have a few days to live. "


    Shang Ying''s expression and her words are like two extremes. She seems to be waiting to die, but she seems so unwilling. Every word she said was full of anger, which was the breath of a desperado.


    I asked for a moment, "Xiao Ying, I want to ask you something. Have you seen the ancient book that I used to put in my study? It''s the one you like so much. "


    She was stunned, squinted at me and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. If you don''t see it, I''ll think it''s lost."


    In fact, she must know the whereabouts of the book. Just by looking at the light of her calculations, I knew that she would never give it to me.


    I don''t want to deal with her any more. What can I do with a woman who is about to die and who I love? If this ancient book falls into Qin Mofei''s hands, it will be my doom and I can''t blame her.


    I saw her smile meaningful, and then said, "by the way, how do you intend to revenge desert fly?"


    She leaned back on the sofa, staring at me coolly, from top to bottom, from bottom to top, which made my hair stand on end. I admit, I''m very resistant to her, because she seems to have some abnormal brain.


    It happened that Xiaoqing brought me a cup of coffee. I took it and took a quick sip of it.


    "Chi En, I heard that you and Murphy had a fierce fight recently, and you also planted a big somersault, right?" Shang Ying looked at me for a long time before she laughed. I don''t understand. She doesn''t feel so relaxed.


    I was still drinking coffee, ignoring her sarcasm. The fight between Qin Mofei and me has not been a secret of the industry for a long time. Many people are watching the fire from the other side of the river, including those who are on the right side and the underworld.


    "I won''t let that woman go, never! As for what means I use, you can see it as long as you live. Chuen, don''t be soft hearted to her. You love her so deeply that she never responds to you? "


    "It''s my business."


    "Well, it''s really your business, but I can''t read it. You also loved me in those years, didn''t you give up as well? "


    I don''t think she will say any conspiracy. I guess she has no layout. What she can think of is very superficial. Qin Mofei should also be able to think of it. So I don''t worry about the hidden danger of her becoming a happy face.


    Just can''t bear to see her kill herself. If Qin Mofei is so easy to provoke, how can I fall into a fight? For the first time in more than 20 years, I was forced to use children to cover for the first time, which hurt my face.


    I saw that she did not enter the oil and salt, and did not intend to stay, so she got up and prepared to leave, "you can do it yourself. Murphy is a cruel man. Don''t force him to attack you."


    "Chuen, you..."


    "Mom, mom..."


    Shang Ying''s voice did not fall, suddenly came the voice of Xiao HaoChen outside the door. I was stunned. I quickly walked to the door to have a look. It was he who came. Ouyang, who was on guard, looked around while walking.


    Small HaoChen saw me stunned, standing there hesitated, he may be sneaking out, wearing or a home pajamas, a small face flushed with cold.


    Ouyang came to see me and his face sank. "Third Master, how did you come?" After that, he turned his head and looked at it as if he was on guard.


    "Come and have a look!"


    I answered Ouyang, but it was xiaohaochen. How did he get out of here, and in such a hurry, it seems that Shang Ying called him here. What is he going to do?


    Looking at this little guy shivering with cold, I quickly took off my coat and went to put it on him. I pinched his cold face and asked, "HaoChen, you don''t stay in the old house. How come you came here?"


    "I Just come and see mom Xiaohaochen looked at me warily, and his small hand subconsciously clenched into a fist.


    "Mom''s in there. Get in." Look at the little HaoChen frozen like this, I did not ask. After he left, I glanced at Ouyang and said, "what are you going to do? Why did you bring xiaohaochen here? You don''t know Shang Ying''s body. She accidentally infected her child. What should I do? "


    Ouyang pinched his eyebrows and turned to ask me, "Third Master, do you still have T3-1? Can you give me some? "


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Xiaoying''s condition is out of control. I found something that can inhibit the virus in the T3-1 given by Sophia. I want to try to give it to her. I don''t want her to die so early. She can live from day to day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang''s lonely and helpless appearance is very much like the one I used to be sad for, so I can feel his deep fear. It''s just that T3-1 is only an experimental product. I''ve never officially sold it. If you want to use this product, you have to go to the black triangle to match it. I''m not very willing to use it.


    "Third Master, I beg you. I just want her to live more time. I have no other idea. Besides, it is impossible to configure the same T3-1 at my level, so you can rest assured. "I was at a loss. Should I agree? I know that Shang Ying lives to avenge the woman I love. Do I want to help the tyrant?

 Chapter 665

    The atmosphere of the black triangle today is very strange, not as turbulent as before, but not as calm as it was in its heyday, but a kind of silence. In the seemingly calm atmosphere, there is a faint smoke of gunpowder.


    When I came back to the villa, old a was also there. He recovered quickly and could walk slowly by himself. He told me that the smell of poppy that he liked was floating in the air here, so the wound healed quickly, and I didn''t agree.


    I can''t help but know his mind. He always thought I was going to leave the lake, but he couldn''t put it down and didn''t want to leave.


    I didn''t mention the motive to him. I asked him if he had any news about Sophia. He frowned and said, "I heard that Sophia went to Tana. She bought weapons on the Myanmar border."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    I suddenly felt a little remorse. Compared with my coolness, Sophia was more emotional. But at the same time, I was worried about her impulse to save people in Qin Mofei''s hands. I was not 100% sure. How could she go alone?


    "Any news from Tana?"


    During this period, I didn''t have the energy and time to pay attention to Tana. If he was captured by Qin Mofei, it must be very dangerous. I will not risk saving people. I owe him. In such a difficult situation, I can''t be cruel.


    Old a glanced at me hesitantly and said, "there is no news. I don''t know if he has been executed by Qin Mofei. Jon, I''m afraid Sophia is determined to find Qin Mofei for revenge this time. "


    "This girl is impulsive. She may have gone to find Qin Mofei. She has been hurt and her skill is not as good as before."


    I don''t know if it''s time to stop Sophia, but I can''t let her take risks. With her sinister and vicious temperament, she will meet Qin Mofei in a war. How can she protect herself at that time?


    So I stopped and asked the old a, "when did Sophia buy weapons?"


    "Just in the morning, the next delivery boy said he heard the news from the bar and saw Sophia buy a gun."


    "I see. Go down and have a rest first."


    After old a left, I went directly to the laboratory, ready to deploy some T3-1. Originally, I didn''t want to promise Ouyang, but I think Shang Ying is also the woman I used to love, and I can''t see her die so soon.


    It took 72 hours for T3-1 to separate out. After I turned on the instrument, I locked the lab and left.


    I''m going to Myanmar to look for Sophia, who should not have left the border by now. The inspection there is very strict now, and she is the focus of the police. It is not easy to pass through without layout.


    I made up my mind. I started driving at night and left the matter to Lao a for the time being. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it, that is, let him keep a close eye on him, and don''t let anyone sneak into the lab.


    T3-1 is not in circulation at the moment, and I don''t intend to make it officially available. I''ve rarely been on the scene for liquid separation, but this time it''s different and I''m worried about Sophia.


    From the black triangle to Myanmar is not particularly far, but the road is bumpy. When I drove to the Burmese border, the chassis was completely scrapped.


    It was just dawn, and I did not care that the bar was closed, so I quickly came to the bar where Sophia had bought weapons. The bodyguard was still there, so I asked him.


    The bodyguard knew us, so he told me that he had nothing to hide from me.


    Sophia had been here years ago, but she had not absconded because of the tight border.


    She lived in this bar and kept an eye on the news there. She didn''t meet a Burmese jungle army until yesterday morning and asked him to buy a gun and some clothes.


    I was puzzled and asked, "what kind of clothes did she buy?"


    "It''s like a camouflage suit or something. I didn''t see it very clearly."


    "Oh


    Is Sophia going to cross the border in disguise? She is so alert. Has she been watched by the people over there? If that''s the case, I''m going to find her.


    But I have come, absolutely can''t sit back and ignore the truth. No matter what she''s in, I have to find her, even the body.


    It was already light, so I didn''t plan to rest. I rented a car from the bar and went to the jungle army camp.


    Since wolf died, the jungle army has been in a mess. The military has sent a captain "bogang" who is about to retire to manage here. It happens that this guy is also a greedy man. I bought him with about 50000 RMB Myanmar coins.


    In fact, bogang was very capable, but he was lecherous, so he was finally retired because of lust. Now I come to the jungle army, I can''t help but collect money from the poles. Therefore, the business travelers in the past hate him very much.


    But I don''t. I like Bogan very much. People like him are better sent. The more resources they give, the more resources they provide, they are rare and easy to conquer.


    When I found the jungle barracks, bogang was not there, but several of wolf''s men recognized me and ran over to ask me what I could do for you.Because of the lack of funds, the jungle army has been living in a tight corner all the time. So when they see me, they know that there is oil and water to gain. They all flatter me very much.


    I asked one of my closest acquaintances, who sold the weapons to Sophia. He looked around warily and told me that bogang had sold it to her, but


    I saw him stop talking and asked, "but what?"


    He pulled me to the side and whispered, "but she didn''t seem to leave the border. She was under house arrest by Bogan, in his small apartment."


    "What? She''s under house arrest? " My eyebrow peak a sink, astonished way.


    "Hush, keep it low. People here don''t know. I only saw it when I went to bogang''s house to deliver things. Sophia was locked in the house by him."


    This animal. Raw!


    I immediately got angry, but didn''t break out. I pulled out all the Myanmar coins in my pocket and gave it to the boy. Then I asked, "where is Bo Gang now? Where is his little apartment? "


    The boy was overjoyed to take the money and put it in his pocket, laughing and saying, "it''s the only apartment building on the street next to the bar. He''s 605."


    "I see, thank you!"


    Then I didn''t go to the camp. Instead, I drove back to the bar.


    I think about it, but I can''t go directly to bogang. Although this guy is lustful, he is not an ordinary person. It is not so easy to save people from him.


    I think the bastard was in love with Sophia, so I managed to put her under house arrest. Sophia can''t get away with it. This guy must have used a special method.


    How can I get Sophia out?


    I asked for a room in the hotel next to the bar. I was going to have a rest before I could find out how to find Sophia. I had to make sure that she was really on Bogan''s side.


    The room is on the third floor. When I went to the elevator, I saw that the goods were loading and unloading by the elevator side. It seemed that it would take several minutes to go up the stairs directly.


    When I first got to the second floor, a figure beside the passage suddenly passed by from the right to the left. It was Tana, who was actually in the hotel.


    I thought I was wrong, so I quietly followed him to the corner and looked at it carefully. It was really him. He was alone, with a bag in his hand, opening the door.


    I wonder!


    How did he escape from Qin Mofei''s hand and how could he stay in a hotel. It was so close to the black triangle and so early that he had no reason to stay here.


    Is there anything else?


    I squint my eyes and stare at Tana for a long time. I don''t take back my eyes until he enters the door. I am very suspicious. But I didn''t stay here long, so I went upstairs again.


    I went back to my room and washed myself before I lay down. I thought about Tana in bed.


    He looks safe, which means he didn''t escape. But he is an important person around me. Even if Qin Mofei wants to let him go, ALFY won''t, unless there are further arrangements.


    What''s more He''s not the real Tana. He''s disguised by the people over there. If this is the case, I will destroy him in every possible way.


    I thought for a long time, still can''t resist sleepiness to sleep, but sleep is not very stable.


    I dreamt of meeting Qin Mofei at war again. The mercenary under my hand and his special police beat each other to death. The scene was bloody and miserable.


    When I wake up from my dream, I feel very sad. Because I have dreamt of such a picture several times. It is not a dream in the night, but a guide from heaven.


    Will Qin family and I be defeated in the end? In fact, I don''t want to have such an end. I lost and the Qin family didn''t win. It was the people over there who really benefited.


    Oh!


    I picked up my watch and looked at it. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Time won''t allow me to be indecisive. My priority right now is to get Sophia out of the way. As for the rest, I can only go step by step. If heaven is destined to have such a war, I will certainly accompany you to the end.


    After I got up and washed myself up, I made a call to bogang and asked him to have dinner in a high-class western restaurant here. I asked him to help me with something. He did not doubt that he was there, and as soon as he heard that I asked for something, he immediately agreed.


    I was very careful when I went downstairs. I was afraid to meet Tana. Now I am not sure what he is going to do, so I can only avoid it, otherwise it will disturb the rhythm.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet Tana until I left the hotel. I didn''t know if he was still in the hotel.


    When I took a taxi to the western restaurant, bogang had already arrived and ordered all his favorite dishes, which were the most expensive in this restaurant. This guy is overkill and greedy.


    "Yo Yo, Jon, long time no see. How are you?"


    As soon as I got closer, Bogan stood up with a smile and wanted to hug me. I took off my coat without leaving any trace, blocking his disgusting hand.

 Chapter 666

    "It''s been a long time. I''m glad to see you!"


    After putting down my coat, I reached out and shook hands with Bogan, then sat down politely opposite him. He took a deep look at me and handed me the recipe in front of him with a smile on his face.


    I ordered a set meal and asked the waiter for two bottles of Lafite. Because this wine is more expensive, and bogang likes to drink this wine, but he does not have a good amount of alcohol. Once drunk, he becomes a chatterbox, so I ordered two bottles at once.


    Glancing at his love hate eyes, I said with a faint smile, "bogang, today we are rare to get together, we must have a good drink."


    "Oh, I can''t drink very well." He looked at the bottle with a sad look on his face.


    "Never mind. If you''re drunk, I''ll ask your brothers to take you home."


    Bogang is very easy to appease. He is greedy for wine, lust and money, which is not very difficult to deal with. I''m not sure if Sophia is under house arrest at his house, or she''ll be killed.


    No one in the jungle army knew about my relationship with Sophia, so Bogan certainly did not. I don''t think he can hide his words after drinking. If I give him a little guidance, he will tell the truth.


    I can''t drink now, so I asked for a glass of lemonade. Bogan didn''t advise me. In fact, he hoped that he would drink all the wine by himself. I see him with a cup of wine on his face greedy taste, heart is very sad.


    It''s enough to live to such a wonderful life.


    Sure enough, bogang a steak has not moved, three glasses of red wine has already been down, the face also slightly appeared a trace of crimson, words also began to more.


    I smile and stare at his excessive wine and lust eyes, and pour him another cup, carelessly. "Bogang, I heard that a new group of girls have come to the border recently. Would you like to try it later?"


    "Girl?" He immediately Mou son is bright, but then smile again shake head, "Oh, work is too busy recently, really do not have time."


    "With so many people under your hands, where else can you be busy? Come on, let''s go and have a look today. It happens that I''m a bit empty and lonely. Go and have a look over there and take a girl back to the hotel. "


    For a man like bogang who lives on wine and sex, he can''t stand the temptation of others. He is a bare rod commander. If he really insists on not going to the nightclub, then there must be women around him. Otherwise, how can he be comforted?


    He frowned a little and asked me, "Jon, can you make an appointment for tomorrow? I really have something to do today. "


    "Come on, what else can you do but play with women?" I took a look and he said with a smile.


    He gave a dry laugh and refused to comment. However, he may not be able to hold his breath and said, "Hey, since you know it, don''t speak so thoroughly. I''m also a very thin skinned person."


    "We''re all so familiar. What kind of cheek do we need? By the way, you''ve fallen in love with the girl of that family again. You like it so much that you don''t even go to the nightclub. It''s not like your way of doing things. "


    "This one..." He pinched his eyebrows and stopped talking.


    When I saw this, I poured him a glass of wine, picked up the lemonade and bumped it for him. I raised my eyebrow with a meaningful look. "Here, I''d like to offer you more wine. I''ll give you some good things, and then I can give you a boost."


    "Hey, hey, do it!"


    After another cup of wine, bogang''s face was redder, and his eyes were slightly drunk. He glanced left and right, saw no one, then approached me and whispered, "Jon, to tell you the truth, the girl I''ve been seducing looks better than anyone else. That figure is so good."


    "Yes? Can I have a look at some beautiful women? "


    "You? Ha ha ha No, no, you may know this woman


    Bogang should have put down his guard. He has a big tongue. I''m basically sure that the woman in his mouth is Sophia. I''m afraid he''s given her something, this bastard.


    Pretending I didn''t understand, I asked again, "well, I do?"


    "It''s said that she is also mixing in the black triangle. You must know a girl who is so tall and has such long hair. She has white skin."


    "Oh Is it Sophia? " I asked tentatively.


    He brightened his eyes and said, "yes, yes, that''s her. But she said she didn''t know you very well. She just heard that you were such a person. Hehe, you didn''t even have sex with such a beautiful woman. Alas... "


    He shook his head regretfully and gave me a dirty smile. "Her Kung Fu is very good."


    I can''t say a damn thing!


    "Jon, what are you talking about looking for me? oh dear. Let''s forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I want to go home now to see my beauty and touch her. Tut tut... "


    Bogan was drunk, and he kept reading Sophia, a little confused. He leaned back in his chair, the light in his eyes was frightening. I stare at him coldly, thinking about how to deal with him.


    "Jon, can you take me home? I''m afraid my beauty has been waiting for a long time"Ha ha, of course I am duty bound. Where do you live?"


    He raised his head to look at me, muttered, "it''s in the apartment not far ahead, room 6605,5."


    This son of a bitch, you hit me right!


    I settled the bill, and with the help of bogang, I went downstairs and drove slowly to find the apartment he said. When I helped him upstairs again, I was not so calm, slightly nervous.


    Sophia avoided me in search of Tana, which may have her ideas and goals, and I didn''t know if she would appreciate her presence. What''s more, just now Bo Gang mentioned that her Kung Fu is very good, and I don''t know whether she really likes waves or not.


    When he got to the door of the apartment, Bogan looked more drunk. I can''t imagine how people like him live so well on the Myanmar border. It''s really a mistake and they will be wiped.


    I saw that he was so drunk that I found the key from him. Just as he was about to open the door, the back of his head was suddenly blocked by a sharp object. My intuition told me that it was a gun and an M500 revolver.


    "Let go of Bogan!"


    The voice is very insidious, but it sounds familiar. I slowly turned my head and glanced back. It was Tana. He was staring at me coldly, and the gun in his hand was aimed at my brow without any fear.


    In this case, I couldn''t pretend any more. I let go of the hand holding Bogan, and he fell back straight down, suddenly unconscious. I still had the door key in my hand, but it didn''t open. I didn''t know what Tana''s expression meant.


    "Tana, you..."


    "Open the door!"


    Tana pushed my brow hard with his pistol, and his face was even colder. I didn''t know what he meant, so I had to do it with anger and quickly opened the door with the key.


    The moment I opened the door, I heard the sound of chain dragging. I quickly looked at the sound source and saw a figure standing in the corner of the room on the right side. I couldn''t see who it was under the dim light.


    "Ask..."


    Before I called out, Tana darted around the corner, shouting, "Sophia, Sophia..."


    At the same time, Tana quickly turned on the wall lamp, and I saw a scene that made me sad: Sophia''s hand was locked by a chain, and there was a heavy chain on her foot. There was no thread on her body, and the iron chain made her bleed.


    Sophia was stunned and stunned to see Tana and me appear at the same time. As I was about to walk towards her, Tanner suddenly turned and stared at me coldly. His gun was slowly raised and was about to pull the trigger.


    "Tana, what are you doing?" Sophia grabbed his hand and angrily yelled at him, "dare you shoot Jon?"


    "Why should I be kind to a man like him? He claims to be able to strategize and win thousands of miles away. Why didn''t he come to save people when we fell into the hands of Qin Mofei


    "Jon has so many things to do, how can I save you? Put the gun down quickly


    Tana was probably just trying to scare me, so she put down the gun when Sophia stopped her. But I wonder, since he has turned his face to me, how can he let me go easily? It doesn''t seem logical.


    Besides, how did he know that Sophia was in this place? It seems that I knew it before I did. I don''t believe he has the ability to get news. After all, the jungle army also knows people.


    It''s just that I don''t have time to think about so many questions at the moment, so I''m ready to go up and solve the iron chain that she''s tied to Sophia. Tana pushed me away and opened the chain with his gun.


    The sound was eerie and terrifying at night, and I glanced at two holes in the floor, glared at Tana, quickly undressed Sophia, and rushed out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a flurry of footsteps rushing towards me. My heart sank. "Sophia, come on, this apartment is heavily guarded. It''s hard to get out of this apartment."


    Sophia glanced at the unconscious Bogan at the door, stepped forward and gave him a good kick, but he was still awake, sleeping like a pig.


    Then she gave a dull smile and squatted down to hold his head. I heard a crisp bone fracture sound, and then a stream of red blood gushed out of Bogan''s mouth.


    "Go


    I see that she seems to be still angry. She is actually ready to abuse her body. She grabs her and runs to the emergency channel on the left. She didn''t like to. She pursed her lips and glared at me before she ran with me. Just after entering the emergency passage, she was blocked by the jungle army running from below to up. The leader was wolf''s man who gave me the news.


    "Oh, white shark, we meet again."


    The boy suddenly changed his face and was no longer as respectful as before. What he called was not the boss, but the white shark. In the jungle army, no one knew that I was a white shark.


    I had a cold feeling on my back, as if I had got into a well-designed trap. I looked back at the corridor and saw Tana leaning against the door of Bogan''s house, glaring at me.

 Chapter 667

    It turns out that these people were deliberately called by Tana. The two shots he shot on the ground just now remind the jungle army. Before the wolf after the tiger, but it is in this case, I still did not understand Tana''s motives.


    I don''t intend to resist. I can''t escape in this situation. So I glanced at Sophia in distress, took off my shirt again, tied it to her waist, and whispered to her as I knotted that I should not do anything rashly.


    She gave me a warm look and a guilty look on her face and said, "I''m sorry, Jon. I''m so wayward."


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what happens."


    I don''t even know why I''m surrounded. Of course I won''t fight against these people. The most important thing is that we don''t know if there is an ambush under the building. Even if we escape to the first floor successfully, we may be ambushed by people outside.


    I stare at the boy in front of me coldly and ask angrily, "I can''t believe you are still a very important character. What''s your name?"


    "It''s a great honor for me to be seen by a white shark. Just call me Banda!"


    "So you''re Thai?"


    "Exactly. Is Mr. White Shark going with us now, or are we carrying you?" Banda gave me a cold look and said, "if I''m not mistaken, this lady seems to have killed someone just now. According to the Convention, I should handcuff you."


    "Who do you represent?"


    The strange appearance of Tana makes me wonder whether Qin Mofei has arrived in Myanmar. Now he would like to kill all my subordinates and me, and it is very possible to set up a bureau to invite you into the urn.


    It''s disgraceful to be caught in this way.


    I looked back and glanced at Tana. The smile on his lips had disappeared. His eyes were sinister and indifferent I was stunned. Who the hell is Qin Mofei? He pretended to be Tana.


    I didn''t think he would do that, damn it!


    I didn''t talk to Banda any more. I took Sophia downstairs, and the mercenaries downstairs raised their guns at us and escorted us downstairs. At this moment, the anger in my heart is burning. I must frustrate Qin Mofei.


    As I guessed, there were mercenaries lurking everywhere. When they saw us coming down, they came like a tide, just like all the goddamn stars supporting the moon.


    We were both taken into a van. I don''t know if it''s loaded with livestock or something. It stinks disgusting. As soon as Sophia got up, she couldn''t help but throw up, and she was all over the world.


    Banda frowned and watched as she vomited, then shook her gun at her again. "You come down and take a car with us."


    "I don''t I''m sorry... "


    Sophia had just refused, but she couldn''t help vomiting, and the car was full of filth. I held the gas station in the most corner of the car, and didn''t care about her vomiting.


    There are mercenaries all around. According to the current battle, it is impossible to escape. But what puzzles me is that these people seem to be following Qin Mofei''s command. He seems to have come to Myanmar alone.


    So what is his action that is not enough for outsiders? Even a Fei doesn''t know.


    Sophia couldn''t stand the smell of the car. She got out of the car and got into Banda''s car. I was alone in this smelly car, and I felt like I was spinning around. There was a smell of ether in the air.


    What the hell is Qin Mofei doing?


    Think about it is really dog blood, I am in this triangle area, but a careless ditch capsize. In any case, I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to drive wolf''s people into obedience.


    I don''t know what he''s trying to do for me. Killed? Got it? Or extorting a confession? But I still appreciate him, at least for the first time in this decade or two, he hit me in such a mess.


    The boy had better not give me a chance to fight back, or I will pay him back in the septic tank for a few hours.


    Before I was in a coma, I thought of many things, far away, but I couldn''t escape from this smelly space.


    Wait to die. This is my last consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a strong smell of poppy in the air, and there was a trickle of water near the Mekong River.


    Before I opened my eyes, I decided where I was. In the black triangle area, my footprints can circle the earth. I am very familiar with the flowers and trees here.


    There is a strong anger around him, which comes from Qin Mo Fei. He has this smell every time he faces me, and I''m familiar with it.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw him standing on the rocks in the leeward, with a gun in one hand and his trousers pocket obliquely in the other, staring at me with frost on his face.


    I looked around. There was no one else but him, and Sophia was not there. And I lay on a rock, and the ants on the ground would devour me. I sat up in a hurry and took a picture of ants. I turned my head and glared at Qin Mofei."Are you a bit human? This ant is crawling all over me, and I won''t do it? "


    "You are so big, they may not be able to lift you. What can I do?" He said coldly, slowly to me in front of me, glaring at me, "others may not have thought, I wind. Sao for ten or twenty years of third uncle should be so embarrassed, lying on the ground feeding ants."


    "If a man is flexible, don''t be too complacent."


    At this time, I was really in a mess, but this place is my paradise. Since Qin Mofei has brought me here, it''s really God''s help. All my people are hiding around here. But I didn''t look happy. The boy was so crafty that he might have put me here on purpose.


    He put away his pistol, turned to face the valley again, staring at the growing poppies all over the mountains. If I run away, he may not be able to catch me, but I don''t. I want to know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "Uncle, have you ever thought about how many people you have harmed in your life? How many people are separated because of your special poison. How many people are wandering? Apart from these, have you ever thought about how much harm your behavior has caused to the Qin family? "


    Qin Mofei looks at the valley for a long time, and suddenly comes up with such a remark. It does sound reasonable, because I am a disaster to countless people. But has he ever thought about how I got to where I am today?


    I didn''t respond to him. I also stood on the rocks and looked at the poppies in the distance. They grew very luxuriant. If I do as usual, I will feel happy, this growth is destined to be a big harvest.


    Not now. After years of ups and downs, I''m really tired. Originally, I wanted to quit the world and become an entrepreneur or a good man. But who knows those people do not want to, blocked my way from good.


    So what can I do?


    Since there is no heaven and earth, I can only go against the sky, I can''t wait to die!


    Qin Mofei didn''t understand these things. He didn''t know how cruel the Qin family was to me and my mother, and how I got on this road. What''s more, Qin feiran, his Laozi, was so outrageous at that time.


    "Do you really intend to devote your whole life to such a place? This place is so evil that there is no hope. " He stopped and said, but also looked back at me bitterly, "uncle, you are a real devil."


    "Devil?" I disdained to hum a voice, and then said, "desert fly, if you fall in my position, I''m afraid you have done more than me. I don''t want to argue with you about anything, but I also tell you very seriously that this place is my territory. If you want to retreat, don''t mess with me. "


    "If I dare to send you here, I am not afraid of the consequences. But third uncle, can''t you guess why I came to you? " He looked at me very seriously, and the anger on his face was gone.


    "I don''t want to guess. If you want to recruit me, you really don''t have to. I will never look back. If you and the people over there want to catch me, just come! "


    As a matter of fact, I can guess what he came to do just now. He caught me, but he didn''t send me to a Fei''s hands. He came to me alone. This fully shows that as the owner of the family, he still wants to focus on the Qin family.


    The Qin family has been in ups and downs these years, and has a great connection with me. Otherwise, the people in the secret service can''t send an agent like a Fei to work as a valet for Qin Mofei. It''s incredible.


    They have been lurking for so many years. They must want to get some clues from the Qin family. It''s just that I''m more secretive in doing things, and I''ve always been in a bad relationship with the Qin family, so they''ve got nothing these years.


    But now it''s different. They have a list. At least, they have confirmed my identity. The reason why they didn''t make a move may be that I have single line contact with those people. If I stick to them, they will have no way.


    I don''t know whose meaning it is to send Qin Mofei here, but my meaning is very clear and I will not compromise.


    Qin Mofei was very distressed for me. I angered him with this sentence. He rushed to me with a dart, glared at me and yelled, "why don''t you just die yourself if you want to die? Why drag on the people of Qin family?"


    "Do you think that people like that still need me to bewitch? Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really not going to go back? " He looked dejected and stopped, chatting and saying.


    I shrugged. "Look back? I would like to ask you, you let a person in your mouth full of evil and heartless people back, back what? Don''t you want to get rid of me quickly? You''ll kill me back? "


    Originally, it was easy for me to quit the river and lake because of my layout, but I had to give up the idea because they obstructed me. In this way, all my struggles seem to be a big joke, which is a big joke.


    Sophia, Tana, old a, and all those who knew I wanted to quit had done everything possible to prevent me from quitting. Now I''ve been beaten back to my original form. Maybe they''ve spurned me a hundred and twenty thousand times.


    Now he talks to me about something. Don''t you think it''s funny to go back?


    Now I don''t want to be choked by you. On the one hand, it can help you get rid of the death penalty, and on the other hand, it can save the people of the Qin family. "I still sat on the rocks to see the scenery, did not answer him. That''s funny. They''re trying to beat me to this point, and they''re going to talk to me about the best of both worlds, my fuckin ''fool?


    Qin Mofei saw that I didn''t speak, and his face turned black. After walking up and down in front of me several times, he said, "think about it for yourself. If you really don''t want to, we''ll have to fight each other. I caught you yesterday just to tell you, don''t think you are too many. I think it''s easy to catch you, hum! "


    He said and left, with a face of arrogance. I turned my head and stared at him coldly, and made a gesture to the mercenary hiding in the jungle not far away. So soon, the people who were ambushed in the jungle all rushed out and lined up with guns and aimed at Qin Mofei.


    This picture is very funny. He is like a gun target, and a dozen people around him are practicing with him as the center. He probably didn''t think that there would be my people here. He was a little stunned and glanced at me.


    I gave him a cold smile and said, "I''m telling you now, don''t think you''re so great. I think it''s a matter of minutes to get rid of you. This place is my territory. You''d better not be wild at will. "

 Chapter 668

    I boldly brought Qin Mofei into mobo village, which is equal to my base in the black triangle. As soon as he entered the guard area of the villa, he became cautious and secretly aimed at me.


    I don''t think so. My nerve center is not here. No matter how smart he is, he can''t master anything.


    What''s more, this place doesn''t care about the area. Even though the village is full of poppies, he can''t do anything to me. He knew that very well, so he didn''t say much to me all the way.


    When he arrived at the villa, old a was drinking tea with a cup in his hand. When he saw him, he shook his hand and dropped the cup to the ground. "Jon, Sue, what about the Sophia? Didn''t you go to her? "


    "On the jungle side, it''ll be sent back soon."


    Sophia was taken by Banda. He should not do anything about her for the time being. I was worried that she would go out to make trouble to save Tana, so I didn''t take care of her for the time being, so I had to deal with Qin Mofei first.


    Old a glanced at Qin Mofei again and said, "is this gentleman?"


    "If you don''t feel well, go to rest first. I''m here."


    I glanced at old a and asked the housemaid to take him to rest. He wrung his eyebrows and looked at Qin Mofei warily before leaving. He was worried. Maybe he thought too much. It was strange when he left.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" I glanced back at Qin Mofei.


    The reason why he didn''t hide it was because he knew who I was. He came to this place alone to negotiate with me. Maybe he really wanted to save the endangered Qin family.


    I know what his intention is, so I don''t want to pay attention to it. They have a list of moss codes in their hands. Once it is decoded, it will be like casting a net around the world. I''m afraid all the drug lords in the world will be caught in one net.


    By then, I might be a prisoner.


    But I''m not going to let this happen. I''ve never been calm in my life. Therefore, they have developed the ability to fight against the so-called just people. If I didn''t volunteer, they should still have no way to deal with me.


    Qin Mofei looked at the villa inside and outside for a while, then sat on the sofa and looked at me coldly. "You are a enjoying figure. You make the poison nest as luxurious as a mansion."


    "I never treat myself badly."


    "You brought me here to be my partner?" He looked at me suspiciously, and probably didn''t know why I brought him back.


    I gently shook my head and said, "you think too much. Since ancient times, good and evil are irreconcilable. You can''t expect me to accept your recruitment. I''ll bring you here. First, I''ll show you my territory. Second, I''ll let you bring something back


    The T3-1 for Shang Ying should be almost separated, but I don''t want to go back to Mordor for the time being. I have to go to Hong Kong to check whether I am dead or alive. At least I have a bottom in my heart.


    Qin Mo Fei Hu looked at me suspiciously and asked, "what is it?"


    "Last time Ouyang told me that there was something in T3-1 that could inhibit the proliferation of AIDS germs. He wanted Xiaoying to live a few more days. I couldn''t bear it in my heart, so I agreed to his request. "


    ¡°T3-1£¿ Have you developed a new drug? " Qin Mofei looks cold and glares at me.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, do you want to take it back? Isn''t Xiaoying your childhood sweetheart? If you want her to live longer, take it back. If you don''t want her to live longer, that''s fine


    I also want to see how real Qin Mofei''s feelings for Shang Ying are, so I put the matter to him. If I send it in person, it may cause extra troubles when I cross the border, so I''d better let him deliver it.


    Qin Mofei was very angry and looked at me angrily. His teeth closed tightly. I smile, deliberately get up to go to the kitchen to make a pot of tea, after a long time to come, but he is still cold face thinking.


    I poured a cup of tea for Qin Mofei, picked up a newspaper and read it. He always wanted to indulge her when he was facing a problem.


    He knows that Shang Ying is still alive. It is estimated that the only person in the dark is Huanyan. She never knew that this was just a game. So I will love her, see her foolishly led by the nose, especially the heart can not bear.


    "I haven''t refined it, so I can only keep it for a week. You can do it yourself. I''m a little dirty. I''ll take a bath first. "


    Then I did not pay attention to Qin Mofei, went straight up the stairs. In fact, this stock solution has a shelf life of more than one week. I just want to see his reaction.


    After returning to the house, I left my smelly clothes in the basket and began to wash the filth. Because I was bitten by ants, I was all prickly and painful.


    The ants on the black triangle side are very fierce. I''m afraid they can''t go down for a week on this dense spot. I have intense phobia, so it''s really creepy to watch the little dots.


    I quickly washed up, but did not go downstairs, directly came to the study, ready to see the situation there. Just turn on the computer, the mobile phone rings. It''s from the jungle army.I didn''t speak after I got through. Banda''s voice rang out over there. "Boss Jon, I''m sorry Sophia ran away. I swear I didn''t let her go on purpose. She killed a sentinel and ran away while we were changing posts."


    I have some letters to Banda, but I said coldly, "she ran away. What do you say to me? Aren''t the people you caught back?"


    "I don''t want to catch people. It''s Mr. Qin''s request. He said that if we don''t agree, we will blow up the whole camp of the jungle army. There are many other people, so we have to compromise."


    "Many people?"


    Isn''t this guy coming alone? What else can''t do? But even so, the police dare not mess around in the black triangle. This is my territory.


    I said again, "if you don''t look for people running away, do you still have time to call?"


    What the hell is going on? Where is Sophia going to escape if she doesn''t come back to me? She killed bogang. It is estimated that the people on the military side can''t let her go. She has no choice but to come to me, this bastard girl.


    Banda told me that Sophia had taken a particularly important copy of their document. If I found her and she was willing to hand it over, the military would not pursue her killing Bogan.


    I didn''t believe it at all, so I hung up soon. I didn''t have the heart to understand the recent situation of the magic capital. I went out of the window and looked out at Qin Mofei. I saw Qin Mofei standing outside the hospital, looking at the distance in a haze. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I lit a cigar and smoked it. I leaned against the window to watch him. It was the first time that my uncle and nephew got along in this way. I suddenly feel very sad. In the eyes of others, we are the most powerful two people in Qin family, but also the most antagonistic.


    At that time, because of his existence, I was completely eliminated by Qin feiran outside the Qin family. Since then, he has been my most cherished thorn in my heart. More than 30 years later, this thorn has been there.


    I wonder if my path would have changed if it wasn''t for him. My mother might not have died so young.


    I was born from the same root, but who knows how it ended up like this. I feel sad when I think about it. I''m not a cold and thin person. I''m ruthless just because of the situation. If I can be kind, I''d like to wash the cards of this life.


    It''s a pity that this feeling was cut off by the people over there. If they hadn''t dealt with me in every possible way, I might have accepted the arrangement.


    I was thinking that Qin Mofei might feel that I was looking at him. Suddenly he looked back at me and then turned around. "Uncle, there is a smell of poppy in the air of this place. Are you really used to it?"


    "If you''ve been in hell for more than 30 years, I''m afraid you''ll get used to it."


    It seems that I began to deliver poison to white shark since I was five or six years old. Up to now, it has been a very long time. Even if I don''t like it, I have a different feeling for this place. Every plant here has feelings with me.


    He frowned and didn''t speak again, and I turned downstairs. When he went to the yard, Leng Buding was shivered by the cold wind. Qin Mofei happened to see him, and he gave a cold smile.


    "Are you afraid? Standing on the crest of such a storm, it''s too cold to stand on high


    "Is Tana still alive? Have you arrested so many people, are they all executed or what? "


    I changed the subject and didn''t want to follow Qin Mofei. In fact, I''m not afraid, but I really feel that it''s too cold to be high. Especially in the present situation, this mood is particularly obvious.


    He shook his head and said, "although there are a few chicken ribs like people who are not ready to be executed, Tana has left. I let him go." He said, lest I should not believe it, and added, "I let him go on purpose."


    "Oh, you still have that kindness?"


    "Ha ha, uncle, I think it''s strange that he is your man. Why don''t you come to save him?"


    I squinted at Qin Mofei and said with a smile, "the person who falls into your hands will be safe and sound? I''d rather abandon my son than save it. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t try your best to arrange things. "


    He laughed as if he had expected, and said, "but you saved Sophia!"


    "She''s different. She''s the white shark''s daughter, and I''m sorry for her." Thinking of Sophia, I remembered Banda''s phone call and asked, "when did you buy Banda? What did you promise? "


    I''ve known Banda for a long time. I knew him as early as wolf when he was their boss. So I''m sure he''s not from Qin Mofei. He appears in bogang''s apartment for no reason. He must be driven by interests.


    Qin Mofei picked his eyebrows and said, "there must be brave men under the reward. Aren''t all the people here good at this mouth? But third uncle, even if you have a big network here, it''s not difficult to break through. If you don''t look back, we will meet again next time. "


    "You''re not as good at shooting as I am!" I said lightly.


    "You''re not as good as I am!" He looked at me calmly.


    "Murphy, do you know why I went this way?" I glanced at him and said, "do you know why I hate Qin family so much?""Isn''t it because grandfather didn''t accept you home?" As soon as he turned black, he said, "even if it''s like this, you shouldn''t take such a road and risk the world''s great repudiation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to talk about Qin feiran''s animal like behavior, but I can''t help it. This is the most disgusting thing, but also related to the reputation of my mother, I do not want her in the Jiuquan also uneasy.


    When I think of my mother, I think of her miserable life. I feel like a knife in my heart. So beautiful and matchless a woman, but ended up like that, her life seems to have no peace.


    After a long time, I said to Qin Mofei, "Murphy, I was kind, but heaven forbid me. Some things are not enough for humanity, but they can affect my whole life. If you have seen enough, you can go. I don''t welcome you here. I still say that, I will not admit defeat, nor will I look back! "

 Chapter 669

    When Qin Mofei left, I filled the T3-1 solution into the vacuum bottle, put it into the incubator and gave it to him. He stared at the incubator for at least half an hour before finally refusing to take it.


    "She''s critically ill, so don''t add to her suffering. Living is a torture to her. No more, you should not harm the world. If you commit too many crimes, God will not let you go. "


    When he left, he said such a sentence, but it made me unable to calm down for a long time. In dealing with Shang Ying, he is not as indecisive as I am. Maybe he has not loved him, so it is easy to let go.


    However, I agree with his saying that "living is a torture for her". So after he left, he called Ouyang and told him that the separation of the original solution failed. For the time being, I did not intend to go to Mordor.


    He didn''t say anything to hang up the phone, I took the T3-1 original solution hesitated for a long time, or destroyed. I don''t want this thing to get on the market. It''s more pure than t2-1 and more addictive.


    Seeing Qin Mofei leave the special guard, the old a ran to me in a hurry and said whether he wanted to get rid of him. The terrain of the black triangle is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not difficult to get rid of him.


    However, I did not allow him to say that Qin Mofei was a happy husband. He could hold down the Qin family just like this. I have been fighting with him for so many years, and I never want him to die. He is the only one in the Qin family who makes me look at him with great admiration.


    Old a hesitated to ask me, "Jon, he really won''t bring people to destroy our place? I saw him upstairs. He looked very carefully all the way. I think he had some plans


    "He won''t, and if he will, those people won''t be able to attack." I think he is still very skeptical, and he said, "OK, you can deal with the affairs here, or go back to Thailand first, and don''t stay here for the time being."


    "And you?"


    "I have to go to Hong Kong and look for Sophia. If you hear anything, tell me that the girl is not in charge now. I think she will make a big accident sooner or later. "


    "That''s OK. I''ll arrange it."


    Old a is very efficient. In a short time, he has transferred the helicopter, which should be from the jungle army. I didn''t pack up anything. I got on the plane directly with him. We had to cross the Mekong River before we separated.


    On the way to the flight, old a was always a little uneasy. I asked him what was wrong with him. He pinched his eyebrows and said to me, "Jon, what are you going to do now? Now the big men everywhere are trying to figure out your mind, but you still don''t have an attitude to everyone. "


    "Leave them alone for the time being!"


    I don''t know if Qin Mofei has deciphered the moss code list. If it has already been deciphered, the people there will certainly join hands with the International Criminal Police Organization to eliminate the drug dealers hidden in all parts of the world.


    I''m going to get shot right now.


    So I can only choose to protect myself. I have to arrange for myself.


    But this plan is not good to tell the old a, his military life, there is a soldier''s stubborn, many things he can not understand. Rather than make him uneasy, it''s better to hide it.


    Seeing that I was resolute and didn''t say much, he sighed and took a nap. I look down at the jungle and river that the ground shuttles through, and I feel very sad. In fact, the more I walk, the more confused I am. There seems to be no road ahead.


    We arrived in Ho Chi Minh City just before 5:00 p.m. old a is going to take a nine o''clock cruise to Thailand. I''m going to stay here for one night and take tomorrow morning''s plane to Baiyun Airport in Guangdong Province.


    After booking the hotel, I accompanied old a to eat in a restaurant near the wharf. This place is a Sichuan restaurant. The waiters in the restaurant are like people from Sichuan, which sounds very friendly.


    "What do the two bosses eat?"


    As soon as I entered the door, the waiter said hello to us in poor Vietnamese, and I answered in Mandarin, "two of us, please arrange a seat."


    "Oh, the boss is a Chinese. Come here, please. Here is our menu. What do you need to eat?"


    When the waiter heard me speak Putonghua, he immediately became enthusiastic and quickly arranged us to the window. He took the menu and introduced the dishes on it. They were all Sichuan dishes.


    I ordered maoxuewang, boiled fish and spicy chicken. Finally, the waiter recommended their Sichuan pickle, but I asked for one.


    After a while, there were more and more customers in the shop, and their accents were from Sichuan, which surprised me. To be honest, of all the local people in China, Sichuan people are the most troubling, almost everywhere.


    Some of these people are doing business at the wharf, some are fishermen here, and there are people from all walks of life. Next to us sat two strong fishermen with a salty smell from the sea.


    They speak Sichuan dialect. I can understand 89% of them. I heard them say that it''s getting heavily guarded again. It''s probably the big drug on the other side of the black triangle. What''s wrong with the owl? It''s making the big guys feel restless.After listening, I was stunned and glanced at old A. he was eating boiled fish, which was hot and sweaty and didn''t stop chopsticks. He didn''t understand Sichuan dialect, so he didn''t care what others said.


    I raised my ears and listened. The big man, who was a little darker next to me, said to him, "Xiaowei, if we are busy this season, let''s go back home. I feel that this place is going to be a war. The streets are full of soldiers. Damn it, I''m so confused."


    "Brother Shan, I think it must be something wrong with the black triangle. Two days ago, I heard that it was the claws and teeth of the white shark that the Dragon saw its head but not its tail. I grass, you think about ah, the white shark''s pawn is what kind of identity, must have put that guy on fire


    "It''s possible that we should be careful when we do things. If we don''t meet those tortoise sons who kill thousands of swords, we''ll have a bad time."


    "Don''t talk. Don''t talk about it. Eat and eat. Get on the boat and don''t stay here."


    I listened to the conversations between the two Sichuan people. I was especially curious about who the arrested person was and whether it was Tana? There seems to be no one else except that he can make a little noise.


    I glanced at old A. he was attacking that spicy chicken again. He was still very happy with his nose and tears. It seems that it is the first time for him to eat such authentic Sichuan food, which is really ugly.


    After the two Sichuan people left, I approached old a and asked, "old a, is your informant working in the police station?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He sniffed his nose and looked up at me blankly.


    "You go and find out if they have arrested one of my men in the Bureau, and ask more clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll ask in a minute! "


    The old a saw that I looked dignified and went out to make a phone call. I stare at the dishes on the table, and I think of old a''s bold eating style just now. It seems that suddenly I lost my appetite, so I ordered a bowl of rice and ate that Sichuan pickle dish. I didn''t have a taste.


    After a while, old a came in again, his face was very gloomy. "Jon, we really caught someone. I heard him describe him as a bit like Tana. People are still in custody. What do you think we should do?"


    "This place is not easy to talk about. You should go back to the hotel with me first, and then we will have a long-term discussion."


    I quickly bought the bill, took a taxi with old a and went to my hotel. This hotel is not too far from the airport. It is a business hotel with moderate price, so the access check is not strict.


    After entering the room, old a told me the whole story. He said that the man was arrested the night before yesterday, as if he had just got off the cruise ship. According to the informant''s description, he guessed that this person was Tana, who had just been detained in a detention center in the outskirts of the country, waiting for arraignment.


    Finally, he said, "Jon, are we going to save people?"


    "No!" I waved my hand and immediately refused, "since Tana was deliberately released by Qin Mofei, he will send someone to monitor his action. It''s hard to say that I was caught as soon as I got off the cruise ship. "


    "However, he is also one of us, so we can''t..."


    "No, old a, Qin Mofei and a Fei are not ordinary people. They will not let Tana go for no reason. We are now besieged by all sides. If we can''t bear it, we will make big plans. Do you understand


    I can''t tell old a that he has a moss code list in Qin Mofei''s hand. Once they decipher it, we will be doomed. Now I''m trying to find a way to escape from this storm.


    So I can''t take risks, Tana, Sophia, and old A. if they don''t listen to me, it''s no wonder I''m cold-blooded. As the saying goes, "man does not do it for himself, heaven kills the earth." we are all desperado, and we can''t expect anyone to be too kind.


    Of course, if I were in that situation, I would not have any hope.


    After listening, old a took a deep look at me and said, "well," no more. He is dissatisfied with me in his heart, but I can''t tell him a lot of things. Such things are meaningless.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "you go back to Thailand first. I''ll find a way."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first." He sighed and went out with his bag.


    I immediately went out, because I was sure that he would not go to Thailand. He must go to save people. Since I could not stop him clearly, I could only follow him to see if I could help him, although I was very reluctant.


    As expected, as expected, after leaving the hotel, old a took a taxi directly to the suburbs. I rented the reception car of the hotel and followed it up quietly. His purpose was very clear. It was a detention house in the outskirts of the country.


    Fortunately, at night, he was not alert. I followed him. When the taxi reached a traffic light in the suburb, he got off. He stood there looking around for a long time when a motorcycle came to meet him.


    The motorcyclist may be the informer in his hand. They are flying all the way, and the speed is very fast. I followed him quietly and went straight to the intersection outside the detention center. It was a very solid place and was heavily guarded.


    After getting off the bus, old a and the informant walked to the corner outside the detention center and stood for a long time. They seemed to be discussing something. They are standing in a very hidden place, so they can''t see the surrounding situation, but I can see it.Several figures appeared on the sentry tower to the east of the detention house. They all seemed to be looking at the position of old station a. After telling him something, the informant turned back and rode off to the left, which is the direction to enter the gate of the detention center.


    I felt something was wrong, but I didn''t dare to send a message to old A. so I drove the car to a more secret place and stared at it. I had just stopped the car and had not recovered. Suddenly, the searchlight on the sentry tower directly shone on Lao A. at the same time, countless police officers and inspectors rushed out of the intersection on the left side

 Chapter 670

    It''s a trap!


    Old a was blocked and ran to the right. Behind him, the police officers rushed to him, but did not shoot. The lights on the tower followed him all the time, making it easy for those people to chase him.


    At this moment, I couldn''t just sit around and ignore it. I rushed to the accelerator to meet him, brake directly in front of old a and put down the window, "come on!"


    He was stunned and flew in through the window. At the same time, there was a gunshot behind him. I heard him Snort and then fell down on the seat. I didn''t care to see his injury, turned the car around and ran quickly.


    Until I got to the National Road, I caught a glimpse of old A. his face was white and he was holding on to the window.


    "Where is the injury?"


    "It could have been the shoulder blade. It was shot just as it turned in."


    "I''m sure we''ll be watched when we get here. We can''t stay here. Bear with me. I''ll send you to the dock first, and then I''ll arrange someone to take you directly to Thailand. "


    "Well!"


    Betrayed by his informant, the old a''s mood is very bad, close to the window, a face angry. He used to be the most important mercenary leader of the white shark. He had countless informers in his hand. Otherwise, he would not have done so well in the work entrusted to him.


    I have never been in charge of the informer in his hand. The more I know about this business, the more dangerous it is, and the more responsible I am. So as long as it does not involve my interests, I will not take care of it.


    It was quiet on the way to the dock, and no one seemed to be chasing us. But I know someone must know our whereabouts. It''s just that the other party has not started yet. Maybe it''s not the time.


    On the way, I saw a motorcycle passing by on the side of the road. The cyclist was a middle-aged man, so I motioned to Lao a to tell him to buy his motorcycle.


    Old a has been living in this generation for a long time. He can speak local language. So he yelled, "Hey, can you buy your car with us dollars?"


    The middle-aged man slowed down and stopped on the side of the road, staring at us suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Buy your car, it''s all for you!"


    Old a glanced at me, so I took a stack of dollars from my bag and handed it out. The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, but then he shook his head hesitantly and did not intend to sell the car to us.


    I saw that time was too late, so I got out of the car with a smile. When I got behind him, I suddenly hit him with a hand knife. He fell on the ground before he could hum.


    I put the money in the middle-aged man''s pocket, pushed the motorcycle to the side of old a, let him climb up. He is very heavy, too fat body squeeze the whole motorcycle to a little bit. Fortunately, I''ve been thinner recently, and I can ride my motorcycle just barely.


    There are my people on the dock here, but old a doesn''t know. After I got in touch with people, I carried Lao a on a motorcycle. This is a small fishing boat. I went out from here when I took goods from the Mekong River.


    The boatman is in his forties, nicknamed the awn, a fish that grows in the Mekong River, also known as the Mekong fish. He was born on a fishing boat, so he has been living on the Mekong river for decades. He is a very enthusiastic person.


    The origin of awn fish is Yunnan, but later, their ancestors became professional fishermen on the Mekong River. They gradually assimilated with the local cultural customs and spoke fluent Vietnamese local language.


    When we arrived at the wharf, the awn fish had been waiting for us. Seeing that old a was difficult to walk, he left without saying a word. He didn''t tell me that he was hurt.


    On the fishing boat, there was the awn and his little son, Vanni, who was just five years old this year, and he was very close to me. It''s also because of a coincidence that I saved the child, so he likes me very much.


    As soon as he got on the boat, Vanni jumped at me and asked me to hold him. I picked him up and gave him a kiss. Then I went into the cabin to see how old a was injured. He was so badly hurt that the bullet got stuck in his shoulder blade, bleeding all over his back.


    The Miscanthus handed me the medical kit and left with Vanni in his arms and began to sail at night. I stayed in the cabin to deal with old a''s wound, tore his clothes, and when I saw his black and blue back, I felt very sad.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he was only 16 years old when he joined the war. After several years of fighting with the army, he came out and had been living in a small country near the black triangle.


    He was only in his twenties with the white shark, and he had been living and dying for him until he came with me. I advocated that virtue should be used to subdue people, so there was less fighting and killing scenes, and he began to calm down.


    I have a very high level of wound treatment, but in a moment I took out the bullet. When I bandaged the wound, I looked at old A. he already had a sweat in his head. I handed him a bottle of liquor, and he took it and poured it.


    "Better?" I asked.


    "Much better. Thank you, Jon, for always saving me at the most critical time."


    "Look at what you say. If it''s better, the awn will always send you to Thailand. I will not go there. I''m under the small Wharf in front of me. Be careful over there and don''t act impulsively"I know!"


    After packing up the medical kit, I walked out of the cabin again. Now Vanni was asleep, and the awn was sailing alone, with one hand on his waist and one foot on the side of the boat. The tall and straight figure is like Yasha, which has a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere.


    The river here is very fast, ordinary people dare not sail so fast at night, but the awn fish dare. He has been on the Mekong river for decades, and even the ghosts in the river are afraid of him.


    When I passed by, he heard the sound, turned his head and laughed at me, "boss, the front is about to arrive at the wharf, do you want to go down?"


    "Well, let''s go ahead. Mr. A would like to trouble you to send it to Thailand safely. I have someone to meet you there."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deliver him at dawn. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Vanni always talks about you


    "I''ll send him some presents back to the dock, and you''ll remember to collect them. I may have less time later, and I will remember you. " After a pause, I put all the remaining dollars in my bag into his pocket and said, "that''s all. You can take all of them."


    "No, I don''t want money, I''m..."


    "Take it. I''m easy to make money. If you come here again, I won''t get any income. I''m sorry."


    The Miscanthus family has a heavy burden, so I''m not polite. I exchanged greetings with him and then entered the cabin. I also talked to Lao a for a while, and told him not to act rashly in Thailand. The wind is tight at the moment, we all have to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    I went back to Ho Chi Minh City from the small dock, and then I went back to the hotel I had ordered. I met ALFY in my room. He seemed to know that I would go back to the hotel again, waiting here, reading magazines leisurely.


    "Have you seen them off?"


    When I entered the door, ALFY looked up at me and laughed very meaningful. I frown, ignored him, put down the coat, went to the bathroom with cold water, want to wake up.


    "I''m going to catch you. It''s easy!" He followed me and made up a sentence behind me, as if he had a plan in mind.


    I picked up a towel to wipe the water on my face, and glanced at him, "so you are grabbing. Why do you play such a childish game? Didn''t Qin Mofei tell you? I won''t look back and compromise. "


    I guess a Fei was already there when he was at the Myanmar border, but because of Qin Mofei, he didn''t show up. So I went around such a big circle and told me that he could bring me to justice in minutes.


    But now that old a is gone, he should not know where he is, or we will be arrested at the wharf. He chose to stay here and wait for a rabbit. Maybe he wants to recruit me and let me cooperate to kill all the drug lords.


    Therefore, he will not Lynch me for the time being, and he wants to persuade me.


    "Third Master Qin, there is a limit to human tolerance. I''ve been friendly to you again and again, but it''s too much for you to ignore me?" Ah Fei''s face was cold, and he glared at me in a displeased way.


    I shrugged my shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to be friendly to me. You can use all your Thirty-six Strategies. It''s your ability to catch me, but it''s my ability not to catch me."


    "You..." His eyes were cold and angry.


    "Didn''t you get a Morse code? If you decode it, you can catch all the drugs in the world. Why are you staring at me? If I had this time to waste, I would have broken the list. "


    "The third master seems to be very arrogant. People all over the world know your identity. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? I think it''s you who should be afraid. You want to destroy me everywhere, but after so many games, you still have no gain. Do you think I should be afraid? "


    I really laughed. He said to a desperado that he was afraid. Isn''t that the same as mentioning death with ghosts?


    A Fei is very angry with me, but this boy is very tolerant. Even though his face is covered with dark clouds, he still keeps the demeanor of an agent. There are many talented people in the secret service. I''m afraid his goal is not small.


    But their appetite seems to be too big, think about how many big men from all over the world, even if I am willing to cooperate, I am not sure that we can catch all of them.


    So the question is, are those people stupid, where must they wait to die? I have a little bit of trouble here, and those people will have other arrangements. Did not Engels betray me some time ago?


    I made a pot of water, made two cups of tea, and handed a cup to ALFY, "can you tell me when you''re looking at us? Is that helicopter? "


    "Helicopter is the thing of jungle army, you dare to use it for private use!" To say so is tantamount to admitting.


    I couldn''t help laughing. "ALFY, I''m not bragging. I haven''t seen anyone who dares to listen to me in the border areas near the black triangle. I''ve been here for more than 20 years, but I''ve come to the top step by step. "


    "Third Master, let''s not try our best, OK? I know you''re good at talking. I don''t want to fight you. However, the French Open is still open, you should choose to cooperate with me! I said, I can keep you aliveA Fei still softened down and continued to persuade me with a black face. I didn''t respond to him, holding a cup of tea nestled in the sofa, sipping, thinking about what he and Qin Mo flew to the black triangle to do.


    Are you really trying to recruit me? Or the progress card of their investigation can''t go on somewhere. In fact, they know better than me that the reason why I came to this stage is different from those big men, so they regard my side as a breakthrough.


    It''s just that when I wanted to quit the world, it was they who cut off my retreat. I don''t like who will help me arrange my life, so once the rhythm is disturbed, I would rather give up that way.


    "Third Master, you really can''t believe me. You can talk to my boss. He is very interested in you. If you don''t make a promise to the boss for the time being, I can promise you that if you don''t want to, I''ll promise you not to


    "Oh, Murphy still has this idea?" I was a little surprised.


    "The boss has always been very tolerant to you. If he hadn''t been picking on Zhou Xuan all the time, we might have chosen to treat you in a more direct way. As you know, justice cannot be too kind to an evil man. "


    A Fei''s words were not very pleasant to hear. I was immediately angry and said coldly, "in this case, why do you waste so much tongue on me?"


    "As I said, it is not allowed by the boss, or the Qin family. They don''t want you to be a prisoner."

 Chapter 671

    My conversation with a Fei still ended in a bad ending. He warned me again when he was leaving, "Third Master, I have told you about cooperation twice. If you are still stubborn, we will probably meet each other next time we meet."


    I don''t think so much about it. They still want to wait for the next time. Will I give them a chance next time? Now that they''ve begun to infiltrate me, I''m welcome. I have to fight back.


    When I arrived in Hong Kong, it was more than six o''clock in the evening when Cheng Wanqing came to pick me up. She looked sad and worried. She didn''t tell me anything when I asked her. She just sighed.


    "Is something wrong with the company? I''m sorry, I didn''t call you during this time, which bothered you I''m really ashamed that I haven''t asked about the black days in the past ten years.


    Cheng Wanqing glanced at me and sighed, "Chi En, there is a very bad news. I wonder if I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday Qin lingsu came to Hong Kong with Qin dialect. It is said that Qin Yu is pregnant, but the fetus is dead, but she is not willing to take away the baby. I''m afraid her body will not be able to carry it for a long time


    "Is the fetus still dead?"


    I don''t understand women''s pregnancy, but stillbirth has a great impact on the body, so I can''t guess why Qin Yu did this? Can she use this child to threaten Qin Mofei?


    I shivered when I thought about it.


    Cheng Wanqing glanced at me and said, "Chi En, this is not the point!"


    "What else?" In just ten days, will it not happen that I can''t control?


    "Sophia has come to Hong Kong and has been clamoring to kill Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan. She is in a bad mood these two days, and she doesn''t know why."


    "In the villa?"


    "No, I was with the building materials owner again. She called me in the morning and asked me to find a way to get her a fake passport and send me a photo. I guess she wanted to disguise as a devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This bastard


    I couldn''t get angry at all. Sophia would have made a big mistake by acting so willfully. She had already fallen into a fight and had not learned a lesson. Now that the wind is so tight, doesn''t she know how to hold back?


    Based on a share of her responsibility, I will not sit idly by. I''ve been with her for so many years, but how can I have no feelings. But perhaps because of Tana, she began to dislike me and disobey me.


    Then he said, "you call her and ask her to come to the villa. I''ll talk to her."


    "Well, I''ll try." Cheng Wanqing nodded and glanced at me again, "Chi En, are you hungry? Would you like to have a meal first


    "No, go home. I''m tired."


    "Then I''ll go home and make you something to eat."


    She glanced at me and sighed again. I didn''t nod outside the window.


    I haven''t been to Hong Kong for a long time. I feel that the night scene is more beautiful. Hong Kong is very prosperous, and its nightlife is extremely rich. At night, you can see countless beautiful city beauties going shopping together, all of whom are bright.


    Cheng Wanqing drives very slowly and can see the scenery along the way. It''s just that the situation is not good at the moment, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s like passing away. I stare at the passers-by on the edge, unconsciously turned into a happy face, all kinds of expressions have.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know if she''s ok now. Since that use of the children, she has no good feelings for me, as if I were completely removed from her life.


    When I think of it, I feel sad and sad, but I can''t help it.


    When I got home, it was just over seven o''clock. I was so tired that I went upstairs. When I opened the bathroom and was preparing to take a bath, I saw that the water in the bathtub had already been put away, and the water surface was still steaming hot air, and the temperature was just right.


    "When I went to pick you up, I set the warm-up. Now it should be OK. You can take a bubble."


    I was in a daze when Cheng Wanqing came in from outside, looked at me deeply, and reached out to help me undress. I quickly side over the body, said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself, don''t you say you''re going to help me cook food?"


    "Well, what would you like to have?" She drew back her hand, her eyes dimmed.


    "Whatever you want, just eat it."


    I gently pushed Cheng Wanqing out of the bathroom and locked the door. There is her shadow on the door, she has been standing in place, I did not go away, staring at the light shadow on the door, the mood is difficult to calm.


    Sometimes I really want to make do with Cheng Wanqing. She is such a sensible and capable woman. But my heart is very resistant, repulsive, always feel still waiting for something.


    Or can not put down the smile, even if she has been another woman, but also so disgusted with me, I always thought, with the magic block like.


    Cheng Wanqing stood outside the door for a long time before leaving. I pinched my eyebrows and took off my dusty clothes and soaked in the bathtub. The warm water is refreshing, which is indescribable, like all the melancholy has been driven away.But it''s an illusion!


    As soon as I close my eyes, my head is full of blood. I''ve been living in the black triangle for more than 30 years. I''ve never been so powerless. I always feel that the former wolf and the latter tiger are startled step by step.


    Whether I''m old or I have more things to worry about, I can''t see myself through at all.


    "Thorn, phone!"


    I was just closing my eyes and thinking about things. Cheng Wanqing''s voice came from the door, which made me stand up. When I stepped out of the bathtub, I realized that I had already been scared to the point where all the trees and grass were in danger.


    I subconsciously glanced at myself in my glasses. My hair was cluttered on my forehead, and my face was pale. Is this still the frightening third master? I don''t think much of myself.


    "Thorn, thorn?"


    Cheng Wanqing is still calling me, twisting the handle of the door vigorously. She may think I am asleep. There was just a towel in the bathroom. I heard that she was so anxious that I could not even wipe the water all over her body. She wrapped it in her waist and opened the door.


    "Chi..."


    She was still patting the door, so when the door opened, her palms did not close in time, directly patted on my wet chest. She was stunned and her eyes fell on the crisscross scar on my chest.


    "Why are there so many scars? What have you been through, thorn She used her fingertips to brush the scar on my chest slowly, like soothing a broken treasure, so sad that her eyes were red.


    I held her hand, pretended to play the water drops on the body of the bullet, and said with a smile, "there are not a few scars on a man''s body, but also a man? Who called me? What about the cell phone? "


    "Oh, here it is." Cheng Wanqing said and handed me the mobile phone. Her eyes were still sentimentally attached to me.


    As a normal man, I understood what this look meant, so I walked past her. Also did not care to look at the mobile phone, from the closet took a bathrobe to put on, this just felt comfortable.


    The mobile phone ring has stopped. I went to the balcony and found out that it was Ouyang who didn''t answer the phone. I thought he wanted to ask me for T3-1 again, so he didn''t call. Just threw the cell phone into the bed. On, he called again.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked as soon as I got through.


    "Third Master, Xiaoying, she..."


    Ouyang''s voice is very depressed. It seems that something has happened. When I thought of meeting Shang Ying before, could she get worse again?


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She died. She was killed by Qin Mofei."


    "What? She was killed by Qin Mofei? "


    I don''t believe it very much. It''s too terrible. With Qin Mofei''s feelings for Shang Ying, he can''t do anything to her? She forced him to that degree before, and didn''t see him hurt people. How could he?


    I was skeptical and asked, "really? He can do it? "


    "It''s true, this time she''s really dead, completely dead. So it''s gone. "


    On the other end of the phone, Ouyang has been choking, and the voice is heartbreaking. His existence is very mysterious, in the business for so many years, has been guarding everyone in that family, never left.


    I don''t know why his insistence came. Now I hear him cry so heartbroken that I seem to understand again.


    Shang Ying was really dead. She pretended to be dead twice. This time, she could not escape the curse of death.


    But strangely, I was not sad at all when I heard the news, but a little relieved. I think she might be happier to die than she is alive, at least not to be hysterical.


    Ouyang choked for a long time and then said, "Third Master, you also loved Xiaoying in those years, don''t you feel angry? It was Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan who killed her together. Her neck was twisted and broken. Her death looks very ugly. "


    "Well, you can change your grief. I''ll talk about these things later."


    Just now Ouyang mentioned that it was Qin Mofei who killed Shang Ying. I guess it was she who touched his bottom line, and his bottom line was happy face. So I have no opinion on this matter.


    Long ago, I had the intention to frustrate Shang Ying. If she wasn''t the woman I loved, she must have died in my hands. My living environment is different from Qin Mofei, and my tolerance is not so high.


    Ouyang couldn''t understand my indifference. He also said a few offensive words, which I didn''t care about. He lost his most beloved woman, which I have tasted and felt.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Wanqing stood behind me, looking thoughtful. I was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Shang Ying dead?"


    "Well, I heard it was killed by Murphy. It''s very unexpected."


    "For a person like her, it''s good to die, so you don''t have to be a demon any more. Don''t be too sad, too. Go down and have something to eat. I''ve steamed some egg soup for you, and pad your stomach first. "


    "Good!"


    Unexpectedly, I got such a bad news that I had a good appetite. After eating egg soup, I also ate a piece of bread. Cheng Wanqing has been sitting in front of me and watching me eat. Her eyes are always like hiding something and can''t see through."Chi En, are you still preoccupied with Shen Huanyan and have no plans for yourself?" She looked at me for a long time.


    No, I don''t frown


    "Ha ha!"


    With a dry smile, she picked up the dishes on the table and walked away. I looked back at her and found that her bowl hand was very strong, and her veins were bulging.

 Chapter 672

    My liver actually had a rejection reaction, and it lasted for a long time.


    When Mu Shaoqing told me with the test report, I was completely speechless. After all, I still do a lot of evil, God won''t forgive me. I''m very puzzled that such a reaction has occurred in the liver, which I have worked so hard for.


    "Uncle, don''t worry too much. It can be controlled. It''s just that I find it very strange that when you changed the liver before, you fused so fast, how did it take so long to produce rejection reaction


    I laughed bitterly and shrugged, and I didn''t know what to say. Now that things have come to an end, it''s better to let fate dictate. Nothing in this world can be forced to come, whether it''s people or things, or life.


    "I''ll arrange the ward for you first. You''ll stay here. I''ll treat you with medicine for a period of time to see the effect."


    "Well, that''s fine! By the way, Shaoqing, don''t tell others, including Wanqing! "


    "I understand!"


    As soon as I settled down in Hong Kong, I was admitted to the intensive care unit. Cheng Wanqing asked Mu Shaoqing several times about the cause of my illness, and he kept silent. She asked me again, and I equivocally told her that I needed a little rest.


    But she seems unwilling, has been quietly inquiring about my condition, mainly to ask how long I can live. This makes me very disgusted, but it is not easy to attack, so I can only pretend that I don''t know what she wants to do.


    I can''t help but find that in my heyday, everyone was loyal to me. Once I was terminally ill, I found that all the people around me were acting against each other, which made me feel very sad.


    No matter Sophia or Cheng Wanqing, the mentality seems to have changed. I don''t necessarily want them to be loyal to me, but if I set my mind on me, I won''t be polite.


    Human heart is really the most difficult thing to see through in the world.


    On Wednesday morning, I just took my medicine and did some exercise on the balcony. Cheng Wanqing asked Sophia to come. She seemed to have a problem with me. Seeing the angry look on my face, I immediately lost my temper.


    After I dismissed Cheng Wanqing and closed the door, I glared at Sophia and looked at her coldly. She has no big change, just dressed more sexily. She looks like a maggot attached to a man.


    She was facing me, with her head tilted and her eyes full of frost. "What did you ask Cheng Wanqing to ask me to do?"


    "What? I''d like to ask you what you do. Why are you so restless every day? Don''t you know it''s an extraordinary time, and it takes a little bit of thinking to do things? "


    "I''m not as smart as you are and able to plan things. But what about that? You are always so selfish. When the people around you are worthless, you will throw people away as if they were rubbish


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I do that? "


    "Tana, Tana''s life and death are in doubt. Do you want to save him? Why didn''t you dislike him when he went through life and death for you? "


    "Can he save it? He was captured by Qin Mofei. Do you think he can release people easily? Even if he''s released, it''s a bait. Can you be a little more rational? "


    I was instantly angry and angry. I''m really cruel. It''s human nature. But for the people around me, I ask myself and treat them kindly. Whether it''s old a, Tana, or Sophia herself, I give everything I can.


    At present, the situation is full of danger. I can''t get into it even if I know it''s a trap. A Fei, they cast a very big net, just wait for my complete exposure to close the net, can I not be careful?


    However, Sophia didn''t understand, or she didn''t understand. She just wanted to confront me. She has been in the black triangle for so many years. How can she not understand the surging winds and clouds in the black triangle? We are stepping on the minefield every step of the way.


    She was yelled dumb by me, but still unconvinced. She puffed her cheek for a long time, and murmured, "if you don''t save him, I''ll save it myself. I''ll kill Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan and break your mind."


    "Do you have the ability to kill Qin Mofei?"


    "I can''t kill Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan. It''s all cheap. People have made you look like this. I want her to die without a burial place..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Sophia finished, I gave her a slap in the face. It''s all like this. She doesn''t know the convergence yet. If she had not been willful again and again before, how could things have been so difficult.


    Qin Mofei that son of a bitch is not even my opponent. Can her brain with bean curd dregs be able to fight? It''s pissed the hell out of it.


    Sophia, stunned by me, covered her face and glared at me, her teeth clenched. At this moment, her whole body of sullen breath constantly came out, I was surprised and some sad.


    In her heart, after all, she hated me.


    I stare at her coldly and say, "Sophia, if you don''t listen to me again, it''s none of my business. The people there will fear me, but they will never fear you. You can do it yourself


    "I will not come to you if I die!"Sophia yelled and ran out. I reached for her, but I didn''t catch anything. She ran away. Cheng Wanqing came in from the door, staring at me speechless and sighing for me.


    I pinched the swollen and painful eyebrows and said, "Wanqing, there are many things in the company. Otherwise, you should go back first. I''ll stay here by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Few people have ever tasted this kind of taste.


    I never thought that one day I would have this strange feeling of life, as if suddenly lost everything, but it seems that I have never had anything. He came to this world naked and lived for forty years. His heart was still barren like a piece of barren land.


    With the people around me one by one away, I realized that I was not that indispensable existence. I began to actively cooperate with the treatment, or want to live, to see the world.


    On the sixth day after I was in hospital, Qin Yue secretly called me and said that Qin Mofei seemed to have got a book from Shang Ying, which was the translation of moss code. It''s a reasonable thing for me, but I''m still on guard.


    If they decipher all the lists, there will be no peace in the world. And I''ve been convicted, and what''s waiting for me is a permanent prison sentence, or I''ll be shot.


    I''m wondering if I''ll just sit around waiting for my death! After struggling for so long, I''m tired.


    I locked myself in the ward, where I didn''t go, eating, drinking and Lasa were all in this narrow space, and I didn''t care about the world. But this escape did not last a few days, Qin lingsu found me.


    "Third, something''s wrong!" The first sentence she saw me was this. I stared at her helplessly, waiting for her to follow. She did not have time to take a breath, and hastily said, "third, I''m afraid you are going to show up this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yunhao was arrested. Just a few days ago, he was arrested when he proposed to Xiaoyu. I don''t know where I''m locked up now. Xiaoyu tears every day. What do you think we can do about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yunhao was arrested? So fast? "


    "It''s said that Murphy got the translation of the list, and deciphered all the names on it. Yunhao is the most important person, and they arrested him at the first time. And he was arrested when he proposed to Xiaoyu, who is now in tears every day


    As expected, I didn''t expect. The list has been deciphered. Now the news may begin to spread. Those big men around the world will soon be restless, and this storm, after all, is coming.


    It''s just that they arrested Zhen Yunhao first, which makes me very puzzled. According to reason, he only helped me deal with the computer system, and other things were not involved. He should not be listed as the key excluded object.


    They''ve got him. Are they trying to target me? He''s like my brain trust. Now that I''m caught, I''m blind in trading.


    Whose idea? Qin Mofei? This bastard!


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Qin lingsu said, "third, it seems that Murphy has begun to target us. All the clansmen have been investigated. I feel that he is going to clean up the door. Even Qin Yue has been investigated. He moved a sum of money before, but now it has been found out. "


    "You have a lot of small moves."


    I glanced at Qin lingsu and said that the people of the Qin family were greedy, which was fundamental, so I was not surprised. However, it is a strange thing that Qin Mofei can be willing to kill all the people in one net. It is not equal to the death of the Qin family. He knows this very well.


    Qin lingsu blushed and said, "I don''t know about this. You know Qin Yue''s temperament. He just likes to fight against Murphy. Now something goes wrong, and the hole can''t be filled in. I''m afraid he will end up like desert fly."


    "What''s the matter with these little words? I heard that she was pregnant and had an accident. What happened? "


    "Well, it''s a long story. She and Yunhao were in love. I mean to make her pregnant with Yunhao''s child, so Murphy would not bear to see the child for the sake of the child. But who knows her constitution is not good, just pregnant not long after the child stopped to develop, but she is reluctant to take away the child


    "You aunt, do you allow her to be so willful? Everyone knows it''s bad to have a stillbirth. "


    "I did, but because of Yunhao''s arrest, she was unwilling to take the child away even after she killed her. It doesn''t make sense. She is now on the bar with desert flying, and is asking for help from Huanyan. She doesn''t know how the result will be. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, I feel sad. How crazy is this girl to Zhen Yunhao that she will use her life as a threat to save him. She doesn''t know how much harm it will do to her body?


    At this moment, I blame myself very much. If I had not asked Zhen Yunhao to follow me, he would not have been the first one Qin Mofei used to operate.


    "Third, the situation of the Qin family is very bad now. People of the Qin family are watching you to preside over justice. Do you think you should go back first? Mo Fei is too cruel to do things, but Huanyan is not. With your friendship with her, I think... "


    "Don''t make her plans. Murphy won''t listen to her."Before Qin lingsu finished speaking, I interrupted. I know Qin Mofei''s personality too well. He is arbitrary and no one can stop what he wants to do, even the woman he loves most.


    Looking at the current situation, I really should go back to the devil. I''m stuck in the throat about the list. If it''s used by them to make a big fuss, I''ll have no way back when the big guys are agitated.


    However, it''s no good just to sit around and wait for death. Should we strike first?

 Chapter 673

    Before returning to the magic capital, Mu Shaoqing gave me a whole body examination again, and made sure that I was OK for the time being.


    I thought he was out of concern for me. Who knows he said, "uncle, you must be OK. You are OK. I can use you as an example to write a medical paper..."


    So, the hearts of the people!


    I''m the magic city back at the end of the first month. The climate here is still a little cold. But one year''s plan is spring. Everything recovers, and the landscape trees on the street have begun to sprout. You can see these new shoots of depression.


    It was Xiaowu who came to pick me up and went directly to the villa by the sea. It was cold and cold here. I also like this kind of atmosphere.


    He told me that some time ago, the company participated in the bidding of urban subway and lost the bid, and the opportunity fell to Zhongbang industry. Cheng Wanqing was so angry that she scolded the top management of the company one by one.


    I''m very surprised, because Cheng Wanqing is not a person who can''t hold her breath. So after washing, I called her and told her that I had returned to the magic capital. She was very surprised, as if she didn''t want me to come back.


    I asked about her anger at the company, and she said vaguely that she was not in a good mood and didn''t make any point. She seems to have something to hide from me, but I''m afraid she didn''t ask me much. She hung up the phone and went to the internal system of the company to see what happened nearby.


    The momentum of Zhongbang industry is very strong now, coupled with so many negative news from our company before, it seems reasonable to be squeezed out of the position of the leader. What''s more, I may have heard of my min Gan''s identity from the official authorities, and they are somewhat taboo.


    Not long after I got home, Qin Tianming and Qin lingsu both heard about it. They were very frightened. After careful questioning, they knew that some people in the Qin family''s branches had been arrested. Seeing that the fire was about to burn on their heads, they all lied.


    Qin Tianming told me that the list has been completely deciphered, and people there are gradually starting to arrest people. However, it seems strange that they didn''t touch me. I don''t know if they are going to eliminate all the people around me before dealing with me.


    Qin lingsu was very anxious at the moment. She didn''t have the high spirited appearance at the beginning. She kept asking me, "third, what should we do? After Yunhao was arrested, the shares of Chengye group fell sharply. We will lose all our property. "


    I glanced at her and said, "Chengye group is the foundation of Qin family. Mufei won''t let it go bankrupt. At most, it will be acquired. You won''t have any loss. Don''t worry about it."


    "But what is the status of Qin and Yue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m really speechless. If Qin Yue could be a little more competent, the company would not end up like this. And Qin lingsu is still thinking of sitting down in this position. Is it possible?


    I waved my hand at her and said, "well, I''ll not mention it for the time being. Just take it easy. I can''t deal with the business now


    "Third, we are going to ask Huanyan and ask her to tell Murphy that if he goes on like this again, he will not blame the rebellious people. How did you like it? Can you frighten the desert


    "He won''t, since he has the intention to embarrass you, how can he compromise because of his smile? Don''t do these ridiculous things."


    "But we have made an appointment and are going to invite Huanyan to the ancestral hall of the Qin family to talk. If this matter is not solved, all our people will not be reconciled. But we still hope you can come forward. After all, she is afraid of you


    "Have you made an appointment?"


    To see a happy face is something to look forward to. I don''t know how she is after such a long time''s absence, and suddenly I want to. Even if our relationship has been broken, but I still have the same to her, can not forget.


    So I agreed to Qin lingsu''s request to visit the ancestral hall. There are many people in the Qin family. I have never been to the ancestral hall of the Qin family for so long. I am looking forward to it.


    After the agreement, Qin Tianming said again, "third, if you help us get through the difficulties this time, all the people of the Qin family must support you as the master of the family."


    "I''m not interested! I have never admitted that I am a member of the Qin family. "


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. You are also our brother."


    Brother?


    I glanced at both of them and gave a cool smile. I remember that some years ago, they were also one of the people who prevented my mother and I from entering the Qin family. In the past few years, they may have forgotten. I have not.


    They were embarrassed by my smile, exchanged greetings and left.


    After the two of them left, I went back to my study, thinking about the list. In recent years, I have been in contact with big men all over the world, so it''s not easy for them to find my whereabouts.


    Now Qin Mofei has deciphered the list. It is estimated that people there will arrest them one by one. When all the people have been arrested, they will come to accuse me collectively, and then I''ll be in hell.


    I have been thinking about it for a long time. I''m going to use the media to spread the news on the list. I''ll start by scaring the snake and then see how they start.Today''s network media is a very powerful and mysterious force. Soon after the news on the list was put up, it had already spread into disaster and could not be stopped.


    Before long, old a called me and said that Jesse was looking for him and asked if the information on his list was accurate. I asked him to spread the news as much as he could, and to confuse the steps of the people there.


    Just a few hours after this, Qin Mofei called, and his tone was very bad, "did you spread the list? Are you crazy? "


    "Aren''t you good at it? This kind of thing can hardly live with you? "


    "Qin Chien, you are looking for your own death!"


    "Oh


    I have my own sense of propriety. If I don''t do this, it''s really suicidal. As the so-called "good and evil do not stand at the same time", Qin Mofei and I are doomed to be incompatible in this life.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t feel guilty at all. Resistance is human nature. Since I have taken this path, it is reasonable for me to make a normal counterattack. I didn''t want to go back, because they didn''t give me the way back.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a month later to see Huanyan again in the ancestral hall of the Qin family. People invited her to the courtyard outside the Buddha Hall, and I stood in the Buddhist hall and saw her and nono through the window lattice.


    She is still so beautiful, but perhaps it is because she has become the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents. She has a strong aura between her eyebrows. Nono held out a small head in her arms and watched the people around them with special vigilance. She is very clever, a hand into the mouth in a strong gnawing, gnawing saliva.


    In fact, I didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the people, but I couldn''t help but want to see her.


    For more than two months, I have experienced a lot of changes in this period of time. Both mentally and in the environment, I feel that I have been in hell for a while, so I feel that I feel like I have passed away from home.


    She was so outstanding that she stood among the clansmen with her daughter in her arms, not frightened by their aggressiveness. Whether it is Qin lingsu or Qin Tianming, she has been able to deal with the past with ease.


    No wonder Qin Mofei is so infatuated with her. She has a reason to be infatuated.


    Today, these people asked her to come to the ancestral hall of the Qin family. They just wanted to give her a strong hand in front of her ancestors, so that she could persuade Qin Mofei not to be too reckless. However, Huanyan evaded the importance of the matter and put it off in the past, so the clan people had no words.


    Qin lingsu looked into the Buddha Hall and hoped that I would make some attitude. Then she left with the people. Huanyan also wants to follow the past. I pushed open the door of the Buddha Hall in a hurry. She looked back and was stunned.


    Noro liked me very much. As soon as he saw me, he raised his little hand and yelled "three grandfathers". With a smile, I quickly walked over and hugged her and gave her a hard kiss on her pink face.


    Huanyan always looked at me in amazement, swallowing saliva, she was afraid. We didn''t know what to say. We said nothing. I said she was beautiful. She asked me why I was here.


    This is an excellent question. I pointed to a row of spiritual places in the Buddha Hall and said, "of course, it''s because of you. Otherwise, do you think they attracted me?"


    She blushed and said nothing.


    We had a very harmonious conversation at the beginning, but it soon changed. She was questioning me, criticizing me, and talking about my various crimes of digging my own grave. At the beginning, I could retort, but at the end of the day, the pain and resentment in her eyes suddenly became unbalanced.


    I don''t want to make an excuse for my falling. But I didn''t want to end up like this. How can she treat me with a normal state of mind? If Qin Mofei had not resisted me again and again, I might have turned back.


    Is that my fault?


    At last she got angry and yelled at me, "do you really think no one can beat you? They''ve got the list of your partners in their hands. Do you think they can escape from the net of heaven? "


    I didn''t think so. I raised my eyebrows and said, "I can!"


    "Do you think Murphy can''t kill you? Because he promised me that he would not kill you himself, he left you at liberty, otherwise you would have died hundreds of times. "


    I didn''t want to see her kind eyes and said coldly, "he won''t kill me, because he is the leader of Qin family, and the leader of Qin family will be attacked by the group. Although the Qin family is broken up, they are stronger than each other in terms of their ruthlessness. In particular, the people who have to be rid of are a big problem in everyone''s mind, and they must be very united. "


    I think Huanyan must not have read the Qin family''s Zuxun seriously, otherwise he would not have said such things to me. I asked her if she really wanted me to die, and would cooperate with Qin Mo to deal with me. She was speechless, and her face turned red, so I couldn''t bear it.


    When she got married, she had a balance and her choice. I shouldn''t force her to be kind to me. If it was me, I would weigh who was more important in my heart?


    People are like this, the heart belongs to who, the mind also subconsciously with whom to go, even if it is against the sky.


    Haven''t seen her for a long time, I said a lot, as if a lot of words do not say, there is no chance to export the same. When she listened, she would answer me once or twice. She was not light or heavy. She was very good at handling it. She was afraid of offending me.I wanted to tease her, so I added, "I give you a privilege to kill me!"


    She blurted out, "I never thought you''d die!"


    She took it seriously and said angrily, "I said I didn''t want to let you die, and I won''t kill you. If you are so smart, won''t you choose a way out for yourself? If you want to be a demon, at least don''t let Murphy be embarrassed... "


    Listen to her angry words, but my heart is boiling, she may not feel, in fact, she subconsciously or more or less care about me. This little woman, must not know how moved I am at this time.


    I told her that if I had not made a wrong decision, she would have been my woman in this life. However, I was wrong. This should not be said. She was immediately angered by me, saying that I destroyed her and forced her into a desperate situation.


    In fact, that''s it. I was wrong. I was wrong. If it were not for me, she would not have fallen into the dust, would not have known Qin Mofei, and would not have married him and become the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    Now my intestines regret green also have no time, this is life!

 Chapter 674

    I didn''t expect Qin Mofei to come to the ancestral hall. His arrival made me feel a little frightened, because I smelled another familiar breath, which was Sophia. She came and hid around here, but I couldn''t see her.


    Qin Mofei and I have always been at daggers drawn, all kinds of sarcasm come at your fingertips. I didn''t pay any attention to him. What I worried about was Sophia. She must be seeking revenge when she came to the ancestral hall. If she didn''t show up, I was afraid that I would stop her.


    I don''t know where she hides. But because I have lived with her for so many years, I can feel the breath when she appears. Qin Mofei didn''t seem to know that there were strangers in the ancestral hall, but he was extremely disgusted with me.


    There is no taboo in our confrontation now. The people on their side know my identity like the palm of one''s hand, but they don''t start any more. It is estimated that there is a lack of some key things.


    Qin Mofei knew how to attack me in order to achieve the best effect. He ridiculed me everywhere. "Uncle, you are very strong, but whose shoulder did you step on? You know very well that you said Qin family hurt you, but you never reflected on yourself. If you are not so greedy, why should you go to this point? At the end of the day, you just can''t. You can''t hold up a piece of sky with your bare hands. You need help from outside. "


    It''s undeniable that his words are very exciting to me, because in fact it is. I really do not want to give up the halo brought to me by the black triangle, where I am the absolute ruler. In my opinion, doing anything is not enough to lose.


    I replied, "I do things, only pay attention to the results, not the process!"


    He disdained to smile and said, "I will not kill you, just because you bring joy to my side, people live all their lives for the one who is destined to be. I have, but you don''t, I pity you... "


    Poor, poor


    I hate to hear these two words in my life, which will remind me of the way I used to live a miserable life. Seeing Qin Mofei''s arrogant and unruly appearance, I can''t take it easy any more. I just hit him with a fist.


    Qin Mo flies and jumps away. His eyes look at me. I turned my head and glanced at the Buddha Hall. It was full of ancestors of the Qin family, and the tablets of the old man were also in it.


    If they have spirits in heaven, I want to roar at them: since they can''t give me an ordinary life, why should I be born. I do evil not because I like to do it, but because no one in the world has come to tell me that it is iniquity.


    I''m like a high explosive grenade that has been inspired. At the moment, I ignore everything and rush to Qin Mofei wildly. His martial arts skills are better than mine. After a few moves, I can''t do what I want, but I didn''t admit defeat.


    I was born not to admit defeat, and no one told me to bow down to be forgiven.


    I can see Qin Mofei''s vacancy. When Qin Mo''s flying legs attack me, an elbow hits his leg. He was quick to react. He took a somersault and threw himself at me. He put his hand around my neck.


    He was staring at me with frosty eyes and pinched my Adam''s apple with his fingertips. How vicious his hands were, I knew that countless people had been crushed to death by him, so I did not attack again. He didn''t move any further, just for the purpose of suppressing me, and I was disgusted with this feeling.


    As I was about to make a mockery of him, the familiar breath was approaching. I looked back and saw that Sophia had come, right behind her, with a sharp dagger across her neck.


    "Qin Mofei, let him go!"


    "Happy face!"


    Qin Mofei and I yelled at this, and I clearly saw Sophia''s heart ache and loneliness in her eyes. She glared at me, pressed the dagger tightly, and let Qin Mofei let me go.


    In fact, I know her temperament, even if Qin Mofei really let me go, she will not let go of her smile, maybe the next second will directly cut her throat. So I told her again and again to let go of her smile, but she did not.


    She looked at me in agony, tears swirling in her eyes, but her hand clasped her face harder. The blade of the dagger had cut her skin.


    "Sophia, let go of your face


    I was very anxious, not only worried about her face, but also worried about her. If she annoys Qin Mofei, it will not come to a good end. I know him too well. He has never lowered his head to those who threaten him.


    The people of Qin family don''t seem to like to bow their heads.


    Sophia''s face was red with anger, and she yelled at me bitterly, "do you have a life if I let her go? I said for a long time that anyone in this world can die, but you can''t, you can''t die... "


    No matter what she said before, no matter what she was here for, I was very moved at this moment. But she didn''t understand what I meant. She was afraid that Qin Mofei would not let me go and cut her happy face''s neck and bleed.


    Qin Mofei was very angry at this time, and the veins of his hand pinching my throat swelled. He was staring at Sophia with murderous eyes, and a bloody smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He had already started to kill him.


    In fact, the three of us are cruel people, so we know each other''s reactions like the palm of one''s hand. I don''t want Sophia to show her to leave because I''m dead, but she doesn''t, her knife hand is shaking.Qin Mofei took me to Sophia for a few steps. I guess his intention was to save Huanyan, but he didn''t plan to target Sophia. So I cooperated with the past, he glanced at me, his eyes are very cold thin.


    Close to Sophia, Qin Mofei directly from the side of a kick in the past, she quickly raised the dagger to his leg stabbed.


    At this time, Qin Mofei could easily save Huanyan, and then we were all happy. But he didn''t, and he pushed me to Sophia, and as she reached out to help me, she rushed behind her and put her hand around her neck.


    At this moment, his eyes are fierce as blood.


    I knew what he was going to do. I grabbed the dagger in Sophia''s hand and stabbed Qin Mofei. I didn''t have any hesitation, as if this moment finally understood who was more important to me.


    But I can''t think of it. At this moment, Huanyan rushed to Qin Mofei recklessly, just like Jinsong, blocking Qin Mofei. That look like death, deeply hurt my heart.


    Once upon a time, we needed to protect our loved ones in this way?


    I want to take back the dagger, but just now I tried my best to stab Qin Mofei, and my hand seemed to be out of control and unable to gesture. So I forced the dagger to the direction, but still stabbed in the left chest of Huanyan.


    I don''t know how deep it was, but the blood came out and splashed on my face. I was stunned. Qin Mofei was also stunned, and unconsciously let Sophia go. But she was already injured and spat blood. She fell on the ground for a long time.


    Happy face looks at me in astonishment, tears twinkle in her eyes, what she wants to say, her lips tremble for a long time, but there is no sound.


    "Huanyan, why do you do this?"


    In fact, I can''t hurt Qin Mofei. It''s easy for him to avoid this dagger, and my purpose is only to save Sophia. But she rushed to me recklessly. How stupid was she?


    She slightly raised the corner of her lips, very difficult way, "third uncle, Murphy is my husband, you can''t hurt him!"


    Maybe she is a woman who takes her husband as the God, so once her heart has a home, it becomes indifferent. But I don''t understand why she is so cruel to me that she can''t directly pull me out of her heart.


    Yes, she is not wrong to defend her husband, but why am I so sad? My heart seems to be crushed by her foot, bloody. I looked at her colorless face heartbroken and felt that she was no longer like the smile I knew. She is no longer gentle to me, tolerant to me.


    At this time, Qin Mofei suddenly rushed to me without warning and gave me a kick. He took Huanyan and pulled out the dagger in her chest. The hot blood splashed out in an instant, spraying everywhere.


    And Huanyan even appeased him, saying that he was OK. I felt that she was soaked in the ice hole and felt sad.


    What''s the word? "Sad big no more than heart death", I may begin to feel cold, if not, how can be so sad? I hate Qin Mofei, at this time all want to frustrate him.


    Qin Mofei glanced back at me. The murderous spirit of his eyes was not scattered, which was thicker. He helped his happy face to the stone bench on the edge and sat down. Then he grabbed the dagger and rushed at me with lightning speed. The bloody blade also directly cut my throat.


    "Murphy doesn''t want to..."


    When I thought that there might be blood splashing on the spot today, Huanyan screamed to stop him. He hesitated for a long time before he took back his hand, but he still gave me a hard blow. At this time, the fist fell on me can''t compare with my heart pain, I stare at the happy face, heart five flavor miscellaneous.


    Soon, Qin Mofei holding a happy face like a gust of wind like to leave. I looked at him from afar, and I felt disillusioned.


    "Jon, you, you..."


    Sophia struggled to sit up, moved to me and put her head on my leg. The corners of her mouth were still bleeding, her face was white, and she was probably hurt badly. I bowed my head and stroked her bloody hair, regretting it.


    "Now that I''m gone, why do you want to save me?"


    "You are the God in my eyes and my master. Everyone in the world can die, but you can''t. Jon, let''s go back to the black triangle? That place is your world, and everyone there will listen to you. "


    This silly girl, where am I or what dominates! I don''t know who I am, where I come from, and what I''m for.


    I glanced back at the Buddha Hall, looked at the old man''s spiritual position for a long time, picked up the bloody dagger on the ground and threw it into it. The throne fell to the ground and fell into two sections.


    Old man, you can''t blame me for that. If you died, you would not be peaceful. If you were not so cruel. I will not be such a ghost today, nor will I hurt my favorite woman.


    I hate this Buddha Hall and all the ancestors in it. Why is there such a wonderful family as Qin family? Why!


    "Jon, let''s go back to the black triangle, back to the place where you can be powerful. Don''t read that Shen Huanyan again. She doesn''t love you at all. She never loved you from the beginning to the end! ""Silly girl, stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Sophia said as she vomited blood. I wiped it with my fingertips and ran again. I couldn''t look down. After taking a deep breath, I lifted her up with difficulty.


    I was beaten badly by Qin Mofei just now, and I was staggering. But I still don''t want to leave Sophia. There are a lot of people who have fallen into trouble in the world, and there are not many people who can provide help in time. I don''t love her, but I should cherish her.

 Chapter 675

    Sophia''s neck bone broke, and she almost hurt the nerve tissue. When Ouyang gave her the operation, he constantly sighed, saying that she really had a big life. If she had not practiced it, I would have died.


    During the operation, she was under general anesthesia, but she had not let go of my hand. I watched the whole process of the operation on the edge, and my heart had been aching. I could have given her a life of luxury. Who would have expected it to be like this. I''m afraid she''ll die one day. I may not be able to forgive myself.


    Sophia hasn''t woken up just after the surgery. I asked Asha to take care of her. I drove to the old house of the Qin family. I don''t know how Huanyan is now. Is there anything wrong? Once I couldn''t bear to hurt her with a hair, but now I can''t let go of it.


    The old house of the Qin family is always strict and solemn, showing the noble spirit of a famous family. I feel ashamed of myself when I am outside. I feel that I should not be the Qin family. I am worthy of this surname.


    In fact, I don''t know whether Huanyan will come back or not, just waiting for it. Or I''m too confused and don''t know what to do. I can comfort myself in this place.


    It''s windy now. It looks like rain. It''s early spring, but it''s always like winter. I''m shivering in the wind.


    Who could have imagined that the white shark, once a powerful force in the black triangle, is now in such a mess. I am like a stray dog, wandering at the door of my abandoned home.


    At about ten o''clock in the night, Qin Mofei''s car appeared on the path. I followed him in a hurry, and there was a happy face in the car. She didn''t look good, but she was awake and saw me.


    I even said, "happy face, happy face..."


    I just want to ask her if she is OK, just want to ask, want to say sorry to her. But Qin Mofei didn''t stop, and the accelerator went straight in front of me. I ran a few steps with the car, but I still couldn''t keep up.


    I also did not follow, standing alone in the wind, staring at the passing car shadow, extremely lonely.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time at the gate for a rainy night. I stood in the rain stupidly, drenched, as if the soul did not return.


    "Third uncle, third uncle, why are you still in the rain here?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Qin Yu suddenly came out with an umbrella, came to me and put the umbrella on my head. As expected, she was skinny and skinny, and her beautiful eyes were sunken.


    This girl is really distressing. I can''t stand in the rain with affectation and ask her, "it''s raining. How can you come out?"


    "My sister-in-law asked me to come out and have a look. She saw that it was raining and said that you might be outside. Let me bring you an umbrella. Third uncle, you look very bad. What happened? "


    "It was Huanyan who asked you to come to see me?"


    "Well, she didn''t seem very well, so she lay down. She asked me to tell you, she''s OK, good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knew that I would suffer, and she also knew to let Qin Yu comfort me and send me an umbrella. Suddenly I was speechless and choked with depression.


    "You go back, I go back too!" I smile at Qin Yu, turn to get on the bus, and then drive away.


    How are you happy? If you are cruel to me, maybe my heart will die. Even if I don''t die, I will forget you because of my despair.


    Oh!


    I went back to the villa by the sea. In addition to the vast sea, it was a crematorium. I always felt that this was the closest place to the wheel circuit. Maybe it''s because the space I live in is very cloudy. I prefer a place like this.


    Just entered the villa, the mobile phone suddenly rang. I saw that it was Linda who called me. She never seemed to call me on her own initiative, so I got through quickly.


    "Boss, Wuwu..."


    Before I started to ask, Linda was there, crying bitterly. Her voice is very noisy, with strong music and curse, maybe in the nightclub.


    I was stunned and asked, "Linda, what''s going on? Speak slowly and don''t worry. "


    "Boss, help me, they press me, they force me Sobbing


    She did not say I understand, it is estimated that they are forced to do what she does not want to do. I was full of anger, so I asked again, "you send me a mobile location, I''ll go over."


    "Well, Wuwu..."


    After hanging up the phone, Linda quickly sent a mobile phone to locate her. It was actually qingfengyin, which was the nightclub that Lily and Lianfeng opened together. Isn''t it formal? How come


    I still did not hesitate, went upstairs to change clothes and went out. Linda and I have a bit of a dew relationship. In addition, she is very sensible and considerate, so I can''t stand by and ignore anything.


    Qingfengyin seems to be different from before, and its style has changed. When I came into the door, I met the wind and dust.I was wondering. A hoarse voice came from behind me, "Third Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How could you come to us? "


    I turned my head suspiciously and looked at it. It was Lili. She was wearing a short cheongsam with a slit to her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun. Although it was gorgeous, it also had a kind of mother sang''s sense of sight.


    I frowned and asked, "I''m looking for someone. Which compartment is Linda in?"


    "Linda? Oh, oh, she''s in the VIP room upstairs. If I know she''s your third master, I can''t take care of her. The tip on the top is twice as high as that on the bottom. She does a good job


    "What''s the number of private rooms?"


    "V306, what''s wrong with you? You look very angry."


    Obviously Lily didn''t know that Linda was asking for help at the moment. I mostly knew how they operated here. VIP rooms are open for those who are not rich or expensive. Therefore, generally, there is nothing to do. Neither the waiter nor the boss will go up there. The things in it are different.


    I didn''t explain to Lili, I went upstairs directly from the corridor. Many YingYing and Yanyan were wearing very charming clothes along the way. I think qingfengyin really changed its style. The name is fresh and elegant, but the content is ugly.


    It''s no wonder that Lili and their clubs are springing up in endlessly in Mordor, and there are all kinds of players who play fringes. So relatively speaking, the competitiveness is also greater. In such a road section and such a pattern, you may not be able to make money without playing tricks.


    After I went upstairs, I went directly to the door of 306. The curse was still there. It was very harsh, "you are paralyzed. Do you know what kind of private room is this? I spent a lot of money to come here. You are so paralyzed that you don''t cooperate. How many meanings do you mean? "


    "Go and take off your clothes!"


    VIP side of the private rooms are similar to suites, the door is not transparent. After standing at the door for a while, I opened the door directly. The pictures inside made me unable to accept the people who had been in the nightclub for 20 or 30 years.


    There are five men and four women in this room, one of whom is Linda. Two women were giving two men a bite. Linda was sitting in the corner of the sofa with palm prints on her left and right faces. Even the fingerprints were very clear.


    a man grabbed her leg and dragged her desperately. The other hand clutched her hand. She struggled desperately, but it was of no avail. Her tears soon turned her eyes off.


    When I entered the door, their movements all stopped. A young man with golden hair glanced at me and directly grabbed a bottle of wine. "Who are you paralyzing? Where do you dare to come in? "


    He said he was about to rush over with the bottle, but was held by the man who was pulling Linda. When that guy turned around, I could see that he was a bastard under the old wine''s hand, called leopard.


    The guy looked at me in a daze, swallowing. A few of the others saw him like this and surrounded him and asked him who I was. He trembled and laughed at me. He got up and gave the young man a slap.


    "What the hell are you doing with a bottle? You don''t know Mount Tai. This is the third master


    "Three, three masters..."


    I did not expect my reputation in the eyes of these children, the five immediately counselled, one by one to put on their clothes. Linda may have been frightened, and it took a long time to react. She pulled her clothes and ran to me in a few steps. She hugged me, and her tears kept falling.


    I rubbed her shaggy hair and said, "is it OK?"


    "I have something to do. I''m scared to death. Sobbing..."


    Linda cried twice, turned to the table, grabbed a bottle of wine and rushed to the leopard. She held up the bottle, but she didn''t fight it. "I said it was the third master. You don''t believe it. Next time you do this to me, you''ll be killed."


    Then she put the bottle in front of the leopard, "tip to my mother!"


    The leopard did not dare to neglect, so he grabbed a handful of money from the bag and handed it to Linda. Linda was not vague. She took all the money and went to me to wipe her tears. "It''s OK, boss. Let''s go."


    "Are you all right?"


    Just now I thought Linda was going to smash the leopard with a wine bottle. I wanted to stop it, because people like leopards are Desperado. I will be restrained when I am there, but I will not be able to leave, so she has a bad grudge.


    In the night club, the most taboo with the hunk, if no one covered it, it is easy to have an accident.


    I didn''t expect Linda to do this. It''s good. She''s a smart woman.


    She nodded, tidied up her clothes again, and caught my arm wind. When she reached the stairs, she automatically let me go and said shyly, "boss, thank you for coming here. Thank you very much. Please don''t say thank you. If you need me in the future, just squeak!"


    "Fool, go and change your clothes. I''ll take you to eat something to suppress your surprise."


    "Ah

 Chapter 676

    "Boss, don''t you think I''m ridiculous? I want to build a memorial archway and be a whore. I can''t live without that atmosphere, but I''m not willing to be played with. I don''t know why I live like this. "


    When Linda was drunk, I took her to the shore of the East China Sea to sober up. She held my arm and talked a lot about how she got on this road and how she was addicted to it.


    I just listen quietly, and it''s hard to say anything to comfort her. Every family has its own difficulties. Many times, our self righteous consolation is something that others can''t face. So quiet company is better than chattering persuasion.


    The wind and rain had already stopped by now, but the air was still very humid. We sat here and soon got wet with water vapor.


    I think Linda said so much that she didn''t mean to go home, so she took off her coat and put it on her body. She looked up at me dimly, put her head on my shoulder and giggled.


    "Boss, if only I could be as lucky as Miss Shen and meet a man in a nightclub."


    "Linda, don''t think like this. Maybe all the things that Huanyan has now may not have been what she wanted at first."


    All kinds of tribulations of Huanyan before are not directly proportional to what she has now. Outsiders only see her scenery, but ignore her suffering. People always have a lot of things that are not human, so people can''t generalize things.


    Linda chuckled and said, "boss, do you still love her?"


    "Well!"


    "Why?"


    "Because a lot of it!"


    I fell in love with Huanyan not only because of her situation, but also because of her and her mother and their similar experiences. But the mother is more painful than her, she did not meet the right person. And Huanyan is lucky, she has Qin Mofei.


    So, so many years ago, I thought, even if I knew that she would never belong to me, I also love like moths to the fire.


    I analyzed myself. Maybe it was because my mother couldn''t repay, I put this heart on another woman who had the same experience with her. So I am very contradictory, do not know in the end what love happy face, but is very obsessed.


    Linda didn''t speak any more. She just held my shoulder tightly and kept rubbing her cheek. She was very attached. I did not push her away, I can give her, as if also this little comfort.


    It''s going to be light, and the fish belly white has appeared in the East. Sea breeze quirky calm down, so layers of waves pushed down, become sparkling. A red dazzling sunrise rose from the sea level, and the sky was instantly dyed red.


    I gently pushed Linda and whispered, "Linda, look at the sky, it''s beautiful!"


    She may be a little tired, slowly raised her head to the sea, and muttered, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as your boss. I''d better sleep."


    Then she leaned on my shoulder and fell asleep like that. I looked down at her tearful side face and heaved my coat over her shoulder with a heavy sigh.


    I think it''s OK for people to live willfully sometimes, like Sophia and Linda


    I didn''t give up the gorgeous morning glow. I sat by the seaside for a long time. I didn''t take Linda back to the villa until the sun was half up. She is very light and has a very elastic waist.


    If it had been, maybe I would let it be. Maybe it''s the presence of happy face that fills my heart and can''t hold anyone any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Wu sent Linda away, I was still sleeping. In fact, I was awake, just didn''t want to go out and face it. I hope my relationship with Linda will stop at this state. Seeing her hopeful eyes makes me feel guilty. So far away is the best way to deal with it.


    Now I am alone in the villa. I feel empty and in a cemetery. It''s just noon, but it''s raining outside again. It''s very bad weather.


    I came to the balcony in my nightgown and looked up at the fresh water lotus pond nearby. The rain point fell on the water and aroused a small splash. It felt like playing the piano, up and down.


    I hate such weather. I watched the sunrise in the morning, and now it''s cloudy. I remember Huanyan didn''t like the weather, she said it was depressing.


    I don''t know how she is now. I want to call her, but I have no face to call her. I''m afraid she won''t answer. I want to compensate her a little, but I don''t know how to do it. I''m afraid we''ll become the most familiar strangers after our relationship. It''s really sad.


    When Xiao Wu came back, I was still watching the rain by the window. He told me that he had just met Ouyang on the road and said Sophia had woken up, but she was in a bad mood and couldn''t speak out.


    "Let''s go and see her."


    In my life, the most sorry may be Sophia. She followed me when she was so young, and I arranged the life path for her. Because of the white shark, I took her to hell, and now there is no way back.It''s painful to see her injured and dying, but I can''t do anything about it.


    Ouyang''s private clinic is small, but it has the best equipment. Sophia was still in the ward, awake now, staring at the ceiling with big eyes, and frost on her pale cheeks.


    Asha sat on the edge and watched her. She was afraid of her.


    When I opened the door and went in, she was relieved and quickly got up and gave me the chair. Sophia couldn''t move her neck, but her eyes dropped, glanced at me, and coldly stopped. She was still angry with me.


    "Asha, you go home first. I''ll watch here."


    "I''ll come back later, sir. Would you like to make some soup for you?"


    "It''s OK. Make some tonic stew. Sophia can have some soup."


    "Good!"


    After Asha had left, I moved my chair to Sophia and sat down in front of Sophia. When she was out of the quilt, I put her in the bed again. "Is it better, Sophia?"


    She did not move, also did not pay attention to me, I gently pinched her cheek, and pulled the quilt for her a little, staring at her silently, speechless. I don''t know what to say. I always feel guilty about her.


    If I hadn''t always wanted to leave the black triangle, I''m afraid that would not have happened. Maybe I''m still the scary white shark, and she''s keen on the new district.


    It''s just


    "Take good care of yourself, and you will soon be well."


    I didn''t mean to say that her tendons were broken by Qin Mofei not long ago, and now she has broken her neck. I don''t know if there will be another time. If so, she may never recover this life.


    I don''t know if this word hurt her where, she suddenly red in front of her eyes, turned her head and looked at me wrongly, the corners of her lips were trembling.


    My heart a sour, reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes, "sorry Sophia, so many years I did not take good care of you, you become like this, is also my harm, you get better, hit me scold me, but promise me, don''t go to Qin Mofei, no matter how hard we fight."


    After hearing this, she blinked her eyes. The tears rolled down in an instant. I couldn''t wipe them off.


    "I''ll find a way to give you a personal identity, and you can live a normal life in peace and contentment, OK? I''ll take care of the black triangle. You don''t have to worry about it


    She shook her head slightly, and another stream of tears rolled down. I sighed and said, "I really didn''t handle Tana well, but you should understand that Qin Mofei''s methods are changeable. He won''t let a person go easily. There must be something fishy in this. Another one. I didn''t recognize him last time he disguised as Tana. If I guessed right, Tana might have been bad for him


    "He No Death, Jon, help Save him


    At the mention of Tana, Sophia suddenly lost her breath and tried to spit out a few words. It seemed that she had not given up the thought of saving him. I couldn''t disappoint her at this time, so I nodded far fetched.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to see if he''s safe. If he''s still alive, I''ll rescue him."


    Sophia glanced at me, opened her mouth, but did not make a sound. It was the word "thank you.". I rubbed her hair with a smile, and came forward to kiss her on the brow. "Don''t think too much. I''ll try my best. I''ll go to Ouyang to ask about your condition."


    She blinked her eyes, her face slightly better. I left the ward and found Ouyang in the office. He was looking at Shang Ying''s picture. He was fascinated. I didn''t go in immediately. I stood at the door and knocked. He looked up at me.


    "Third Master, how are you? Is Sophia in a better mood?" He said, pressing the photo back on the table and covering it with his hand.


    "Better. Does she have any sequelae?"


    "Probably not. As long as you recover well, it''s OK."


    "You It seems that you can''t put Xiaoying in? How do you know her? "


    I can''t help but feel the same as Ouyang. He looked at the photo on the table with his face stagnant and subconsciously. He looked a little confused.


    For a long time, he grinned bitterly, staring at me and saying, "if I said it was because she had been covering me when she was a child, would you believe it?"


    "Well?"


    "When I was a primary school student, I was the most cowardly boy in my class. I was bullied by many people. Xiaoying was my deskmate and the person in the school. She protected me like a woman every time. From the first grade to the sixth grade, she always appeared at my most troubled time, and served me justice. I transferred to another school when I graduated, and she told me anxiously that if someone bullied me again, she would report her name, but if she couldn''t, she would give her fiance Qin Mofei''s name... "


    When Ouyang tells these stories, his eyes are very gentle and doting. I think he loved the little woman who protected him from a very young age. It''s a pity that her life was not good and she finally took a road of no return.


    After a pause, he added, "over the years, no matter what she does, I support her. I never say a word of" no ". Maybe I am so blind that she goes all the way to death."Then he glanced at me, some resentment in his eyes, "Third Master, didn''t you love her? Why not help this last time? "


    "Ouyang, rather than let her live hysterically, it is better to let her leave early. What''s the meaning of life if there is only torture left? You are a doctor, and you should know this better? "


    Ouyang didn''t answer me. He just sighed and rubbed his tearful eyes.

 Chapter 677

    When I left Ouyang clinic, I was very upset because I knew the unknown side of Shang Ying when she was a child. At that time, she was very kind and would protect people she thought was weak. She finally changed her character and was closely related to Jesse, who killed thousands of knives.


    I''ve been fighting Qin Mofei these days, and I haven''t asked about Jesse. I suddenly think that I should deal with this bastard, at least for Shang Ying.


    On the way, I called and asked about Lao a''s condition. He has recovered. However, he mentioned that the situation in Thailand during this period is not good. Chen Jiu seems to have been targeted, so he has been living in shallow water recently.


    So I didn''t rush someone to deal with Jesse, so I didn''t do anything. Since the list was deliberately exposed by me, the people there will certainly have a lot of action, who can be alone in this situation, who is capable.


    It''s raining hard at the moment. After I slip around the road, I drive to the downstairs of century Trade City unconsciously. I''m full of ginseng and bird''s nest. I want to buy something for Huanyan to replenish blood. It''s just that she may not want to see me now, and she doesn''t know if she would like to see me.


    I still got out of the car and went into the mall and bought a lot of things that the market said were very complementary, but I didn''t know what to do after I took the things to the car. Is it to go directly to the Qin family''s old house, or find someone to help me deliver it.


    I was afraid that I could not accept the cool, cold and indifferent eyes of a happy face. So after struggling in the car for a long time, I suddenly thought of an idea, so I immediately called Qin Yu and asked her to come out to help me get something later. She agreed.


    It''s not far from the century trade city to the old house of Qin family. When I arrived, Qin Yu was already waiting outside. I was still holding a fat nono in my hand. The little guy was looking around. He was so cute.


    I drove the car directly in front of them. With sharp eyes, he immediately raised a smile and called out "three grandfathers".


    I should voice, squint at Qin language, "so heavy rain, how did you bring Noro?"


    "She is very mischievous now. She can''t live without people. I don''t think anyone else in the house is looking at her, so she took it out by the way. What do you want me to do, uncle? " Qin Yu inquired.


    "Give these things to Huanyan. I can''t go in and see her." I took out the bag containing the tonic, opened the iPad video frame I took with me, adjusted the network and put it in the bag, "don''t let the happy face throw it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, uncle, you are too. I''ll go in! "


    Qin Yu frowned and nodded. He took the bag and left. When the little guy turned around, he waved to me and called "goodbye to the third grandfather". I also waved my hand gently, and my heart was sprouted by her.


    I turned on my mobile phone video, which is linked to the video on the iPad. I want to talk to Huanyan in this way. I don''t know if Qin Yu will be kicked out by her. I''m very worried.


    I have been holding the screen of my mobile phone, my heart beat very far away, and I''m afraid that she won''t appreciate her feelings. I don''t know what to say. It''s very contradictory.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the head of Nono suddenly appeared in the video frame, and she called out to me again, "three grandfathers!" Among the Qin family, this kid is the most enthusiastic to me. This kind of kindness seems to be born with me.


    Huanyan leaned over her head and glanced at me. Then she seemed to let someone hold Noro away. Her face appeared in the middle of the video frame. Her face was very pale.


    I called her carefully. She wrung her eyebrows and said faintly, "you''ve made such a big effort. Is it interesting? You don''t have to feel guilty about the stabbing. I owe you two lives. This injury is not enough to offset


    Is this to draw a line from me? My heart sank and said, "do you hate me, happy face?"


    She turned black and said, "what do you think? Look at what you''ve done to the Qin family... "


    She said a lot of fragmentary words, accusing me, I would listen, occasionally refute a word or two. It''s not that she doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the Qin family and me, so I don''t care about her heartache. She may understand it later.


    She scolded me, denounced me, and proved that she still had some place for me in her heart. I was very pleased. No matter how cool she felt she was doing, her subconscious actions were not biased towards others. We two, in the end, had feelings that others could not reach.


    Watching her lips open and close, my heart is full of moving, so I can''t help but reach out to do a touch her hair. She may have moved, unconsciously turned her head, and then froze.


    I am also stunned, the so-called telepathy, is it?


    She stopped for a long time, looked at me seriously and said, "uncle, if you really love me, you should find a way out for yourself, instead of continuing to kill each other with desert fly. If he is my husband, he is also your nephew. You should not be against him


    How can I not love her? If I didn''t love her, how could I have the idea of quitting the Jianghu. It''s just that she overestimates the tolerance of people over there. As the saying goes, good and evil do not coexist. Can we live together peacefully?


    What if I put down the knife? I have nothing else to think about in my life. I just want to see you more. "She gaped at me, and then turned off the video, the mobile phone screen instantly black, I hold the phone still reluctant to put down, in thinking of her just look. I don''t know if it''s moving or shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    After this event, the Qin family has undergone earth shaking changes, according to the people can not help but panic, have been selling shares in their hands. What''s more strange is that the stock of Chengye group has been trading continuously for ten trading days, which is too obvious.


    No one in the clan can have this ability. I suspect it''s Qin Mofei. He seems to be using the panic psychology of the clan people to wash them out.


    Ethnic people can''t wait to sell their stocks and prepare to go abroad for shelter one by one. I can''t stop their madness. At this time, they are like ants on a hot pot. They are all in a mess.


    The fleeing clansmen were arrested at the airport because their backgrounds were somewhat unclean.


    This incident caused a lot of trouble, which directly pushed Qin Mofei to the forefront of the storm. People put the matter of raising the stock to cash out on his head. All of a sudden, the whole city was full of wind and rain, saying that Chengye group was going to go bankrupt, general manager Zhen Yunhao absconded with money, and all kinds of negative news came out.


    I have always suspected that this is a play directed and performed by Qin Mofei, which is aimed at the people of the Qin family. Many people were arrested this time, and almost all the main characters of the side branches were caught. It was very strange.


    Because of Chengye group''s business, magic all of a sudden, a lot of enterprises that have a little relationship with Chengye group have come forward and began to stand in line.


    I''ve been watching, trying to see what else Qin Mofei can do. It was not until the Qin family''s offshoots were caught clean that I had to admit that the boy''s methods were really cruel.


    However, I always feel that there is something fishy in this. The accusations of these people are really ridiculous, and some of them can''t be beaten. I wonder if he''s protecting these rotten people in a way that''s not humane.


    What''s more strange is that Xue Baoxin and Chen Jiu were also arrested. Chen Jiu''s arrest was expected, because a Fei had already sent someone to watch him. Any excuse could bring him to justice.


    The key is Xue Baoxin, who is also Qin feiran''s wife and Qin shaoou''s mother. It''s quite unexpected that she was arrested.


    It is said that the reason why the customs and Excise Department does not control the shipping is very far fetched. Because Xue Jia developed this shipping line many years ago, it was officially recognized.


    As for bribery, how many are clean in today''s Officialdom?


    After a careful analysis, I understood the meaning of Qin Mofei. Xue Baoxin and Chen Jiu are not only responsible persons of subsidiaries, but also my former partners. At the beginning, a lot of goods in the black triangle were shipped by Xue Baoxin, and Chen Jiu needless to say, he has known me for a long time.


    They arrested Zhen Yunhao, Xue Baoxin and Chen Jiujiu all at once. Didn''t they want me to be alone?


    I don''t think so much about it. I''ve been doing things alone for so many years. No one touches my nerve center. Even if they catch the drug lords all over the world, they may not be able to settle my charges.


    But I still feel cold hearted. Qin Mofei and I have a final battle, and no one can predict the winner.


    But I''m sinful and I don''t want to fight him. If one day we have to die, I''m sure I will. He is a happy husband and I can''t bear to keep her widowed.


    I''m really a cold-blooded man, and I''m on the edge watching good plays when the devil''s capital is surging. Even Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming came to me, but I didn''t see him. At this time, it was the right way to be good.


    During this time, I was very peaceful. Besides going to work in the company, I was just looking at Sophia''s injury. She is getting better and her neck bone is healing well. Ouyang said that it would be almost enough to cultivate for another month or two.


    I took her back to the courtyard and let Asha take care of her, so that she would not make trouble. She was also very comfortable because of her physical discomfort, but she still couldn''t let go of the Tana thing, and asked me to save people.


    It is estimated that Tana has been in the past. He has good skills. It is impossible for him not to contact us if he gets free. If not, it is possible to contact other brothers, but I asked Lao a to find him through their own channels for a long time, and there was no news of him.


    So I''m sure he''s dead, but because of Sophia''s mood, I told her directly that I would find a way to find someone.


    I thought that the storm would soon be over, and I could make a serious deployment to rescue all the people who should be rescued.


    Saving Chen Jiu is a difficult problem, but Zhen Yunhao and Xue Baoxin can still think of a way, especially Zhen Yunhao. His background is relatively clean. I have thought of an appropriate way to save him.


    It''s just that I have a thousand calculations, but I didn''t expect a very unexpected thing.

 Chapter 678

    I still overestimate Sophia''s nature. After all, she is the daughter of the white shark. She has a violent and vicious factor in her body, which can''t be changed.


    She just ran away from her body and went straight to the black triangle. From there, two good mercenaries have been lurking around Qin Yu. She thinks that Qin language is the best way to fight back against Qin Mofei. Her purpose is Zhen Yunhao.


    Sophia always felt that it was Zhen Yunhao who influenced me that made me want to leave the world. So after waiting for an opportunity in the hospital for a long time, she finally found the opportunity to assassinate Yunhao. This time, she did not miss, and Yunhao''s life was on the line.


    However, it is said that Zhen Yunhao said a string of passwords to a Fei at the most critical time. If I guess correctly, this is the password to open my console and operating system.


    I don''t believe it, but I have to. When people are on the verge of death, they will only think of protecting the most important person in their hearts. There is no doubt that the most important person in Zhen Yunhao''s heart is Qin Yu. It''s understandable that he betrayed me in an emergency.


    So I didn''t care too much, because I was in the United States to meet Jesse when I knew about it. He called me and said Tana was here and wanted to make a deal with him. This guy can''t lie. He told me that he just wanted to make friends with me. He wanted me not to worry about Shang Ying''s affairs, so I came here in disbelief.


    I saw Tana in the basement of Jesse''s bar. He looked very untidy. He had no military aura. He was not as powerful as before. When I was chatting with my boss for a long time.


    I looked him up and down, and then asked, "are you ok? I heard Qin Mofei say he let you go. Why didn''t you come to us?"


    Tana hesitated for a long time that he came to America because someone was following him. He didn''t know where to mix, but there was still some defective goods nearby, so he wanted to find Jesse to deal with the goods.


    I doubt this. His life and death has always been a mystery in my heart. I guess he died in Qin Mofei''s hands for a long time, because he has not shown any other value. People there will find it useless to keep him.


    So now I feel very strange to see him. I always feel that there is an eye staring at me behind my back. As soon as I turn around, it disappears. So I became suspicious, which caught Jesse''s attention.


    He looked at me for a long time, and said to me, "Jon, you look strange. Is the rumor over there true? You''ve exposed us all, and now there''s no way out? "


    I glanced at him coldly and said, "if that''s the case, are you still on your shoulder? The list of things is just made up by those people to bewitch people. Do you believe that, you pig head


    "Hey, I''m just curious. I heard that you haven''t supplied goods for a long time. Do you have other plans?" Jesse asked with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, and there was a hidden frost.


    I gave him a meaningful smile. This guy is very alert, very tactful. I won''t let him take me into the ditch. At present, there has been a lot of wind and clouds on the side of Mordor. It is impossible that they have not heard any news.


    It is estimated that many people are guessing my mind, whether to continue to stay in the black triangle, or to quit the lake. If I have the idea of withdrawing, they will blame me for the list, and I am afraid I will be jointly assassinated by them.


    After a pause, Jessie said, "Jon, you are always so unfathomable. You are holding our lifeblood. If you do not supply goods, in the words of your Chinese people, we have to drink from the north and the West."


    I glanced at him and said with a smile, "since you all depend on me to eat, how can I make you hungry? But don''t worry about it. T2-1 is about to be eliminated by the market. Of course, I will not put my time on it


    "Well Do you mean T3-1 is coming out? " Jesse turned happy and came closer to me.


    I gave a noncommittal smile and squinted at Tana, who was listening to our conversation without interrupting. I made fun of him and said, "Tana, have you ever thought about being a big man? Run the whole town like Jesse. "


    "I don''t have the courage." Tana light way.


    Jesse stepped forward, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come with me, and make sure you won''t be able to dominate soon."


    "I''m a man with a boss!" Tana glanced at me hesitantly and said, "boss, when are we going back?"


    I didn''t expect Tana to turn down Jesse''s invitation so frankly, which he would never have said. Jesse is a jerk. He is more cunning than all the big men in North America. He is a typical outlaw.


    I saw clearly that Jesse''s face sank, but it didn''t work out in front of me. So I said to Tana with a smile, "whatever you want, come back as soon as you want, but Jesse is not a very interesting place."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Jesse returned Tana to me in a big way, and gave me two plane tickets to fly to Hong Kong. Before leaving, he asked me about Shang Ying. It seems that he didn''t know she was really dead this time.


    I didn''t tell him that she was dead. After a few words of prevarication, I left the United States with Tana and flew straight to Hong Kong. I have to go to Mu''s Hospital and ask Mu Shaoqing to examine him to see what''s wrong. I feel that he is very strange.Along the way, I have been analyzing the changes in Tana, which is really great. He doesn''t talk much. I tried to mention something about Sophia before he was interested. But he was just a little more alert and didn''t take part in the topic.


    I asked Qin Mofei how to let him go. He insisted that he had escaped. He could not ask anything else, so I did not ask. I have no objection to him coming back with me, but I will never use him again. He made a lot of contributions to the black triangle. He didn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists.


    I was very surprised to see Qin lingsu in Mu''s Hospital, so I asked her about Yunhao. She was black faced for a long time before she sighed heavily, "third, we all thought you could compete with Murphy. But why do you disappear or ignore at this critical point?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Murphy is so active now, but you are alone. What do you mean? You dragged us all into the water, but you climbed on the shore. Third, it''s not a trick you used, is it


    I was so angry by Qin lingsu''s words. I said as early as when I designed Qin Yue to be the CEO of Chengye group that everything should be easy. Don''t take this position as a platform for self enrichment, but they don''t believe it.


    What''s more, they always do some things without telling me. Can you blame me? When I was a mother, I wasted my time every day on these greedy people? That''s a goddamn joke.


    I glanced at her with a cold face, and then said, "elder sister, there is no one in the world who has the ability to wake up someone who pretends to sleep. How did you get to this point today or do more self reflection. Since you don''t talk about Yunhao, I''ll go first. "


    "Third, you''re shuffling, aren''t you? Do you think that we are all cumbersome, so we have to deal with us in every possible way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are indeed cumbersome, but they are not worthy of me. You have no intelligence quotient. You can do it yourself. "


    I finished and left, still burning with anger. When Mu Shaoqing saw me, he quickly pulled me aside and whispered, "uncle, why do you quarrel with Mrs. Qin again? If something happened to the Zhen family, she was in a bad mood. You should let it go. "


    "About Yunhao?"


    "It''s not only that Zhen Yunhao was seriously injured this time. He was taken over by the people from the Military Area Command Hospital. The situation is very troublesome. I inquired with an elder martial brother who worked there, but he didn''t wake up


    "What will it be like?"


    "Listen to their tone, he is likely to become a vegetable. The Zhen family is also Zhen Yunhao smart. It is said that Zhen Yangqiu is ready to let him inherit the family business, so as to carry forward the Zhen family. Who else can he count on when this happens? Is that black sheep of Qin Yue? "


    "Well, let''s not talk about this for the time being. You should go and check Tana to see if there is something wrong with him."


    "Yes


    When Tana did the inspection, I found Qin lingsu again and asked her how the scene looked like. Zhen Hao meets Qin Hao on the same day, and she goes to see her.


    So I guess Sophia has been staring at Qin Yu for a long time. I''m afraid that this bastard will have her own ideas. Although I''m still doing things that are not in line with the right way, I refuse to go back to the black triangle. She should understand my mind.


    Alas, the way is different after all! I can''t be a good person, but I can''t be a cruel person like her.


    After avoiding Qin lingsu, I called Sophia, but she got through. She quickly picked it up and said happily, "Jon, we are completely safe now. No one can threaten us."


    "The man you said threatened us was Yun hao?"


    "He knows the password of your control room, and knows so many unknown things. Of course, it is dangerous. I didn''t worry about him betraying us before, but now he likes that cheap man like that. I''d rather kill him by mistake. "


    I was so angry with her that I was speechless. After a long time of boredom, I said, "Sophia, Yunhao is your ally. You can do it. Is that what you will do to me one day as long as you are happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jon, there''s no comparison between the two of you. But if you really become my enemy, I will kill you myself Her voice suddenly cooled down with a kind of ruthlessness.


    I didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone in silence. Sophia called again immediately, but I lost it.


    She didn''t frighten me, but let me feel relieved. I''ve been sad that she didn''t take the right path, but now it seems that I really want more. In her heart, I may not be as indispensable as I imagined.


    I can finally find a good reason for my behavior. I''m not wrong, but the gene of white shark is flowing in her body. With her temperament, sooner or later she will die.

 Chapter 679

    Tana''s test results came down and I was speechless.


    He had intermittent neurological disorders, and the main cause was that the drugs I had given him changed dramatically with some substance, disrupting his central nervous system. Generally speaking, he was artificially induced intermittent epilepsy.


    Mu Shaoqing only told me the result. He didn''t know that Tana had been lured to take the medicine I mixed before. He was very sorry to say, "uncle, it''s the first time I saw such a case. It''s really weird."


    I really want to say that it''s not weird at all. I can make drugs that can disturb nerves in the world in minutes.


    Mu Shaoqing finally said to me seriously, "uncle, there is a kind of forbidden drug in Tana''s blood, which is not found in ordinary hospitals, but on the black market. The effect is the same as the threatening medicine in martial arts books. "


    "Oh."


    My light should sound, the heart suddenly understood. This must be what Qin Mofei gave him. I used to give Tana medicine in a proper way. He will never lose his ability to behave. But he''s not the same now. The whole popularity field has changed.


    Qin Mofei didn''t know that I also took medicine for Tana, so something unexpected happened. I guess he gave up when he saw Tana was artificially epileptic, otherwise he would still be over controlled.


    I told Mu Shaoqing not to make a statement about it, let alone mention it in front of Tana. He still has normal thinking when he is awake, but he may be trapped by his illness and become silent and depressed.


    I asked Mu Shaoqing whether this disease can be cured. He said that it was ok, but it was not easy to treat. Mental illness was related to many psychological factors.


    Of course, I understand this, and I didn''t ask him to help him with the treatment. As for the result, it doesn''t matter so much. I try my best to do what I should do. If Tana is still like this, I can''t blame me. I try my best to obey the destiny.


    I arranged Tana to be hospitalized in Mu Shaoqing''s Hospital, but I returned to the magic capital. The wind and clouds are surging over there. I have to go and have a look. I want to see how far Qin Mofei can stop. That is when I fight back.


    It was the beginning of March when returning to the magic capital, and the whole city was full of vitality.


    But I don''t know whether my nature is pessimistic or not. Such a bright spring season makes me feel perilous. Behind this calm appearance, there is a storm slowly coming.


    The first time after I went home, I wanted to see Qin Yu''s, but I couldn''t figure out the situation and went directly.


    Zhen Yunhao''s life and death are uncertain now, which must have caused a great blow to her. He betrayed me when he was seriously injured, so Qin Yu would certainly waver. It is self-evident that she and Qin Mofei are twins of dragon and Phoenix.


    I am now facing a period of secession, which is very uncomfortable, but also makes me more alert, like a frightened bird. There is a saying called "when the disaster comes, they will fly separately", which can be regarded as the most incisive expression of the Qin family.


    Fortunately, I didn''t expect them to do anything and force myself to be normal. Some things can''t be ignored. I can''t force loyalty into other people''s minds.


    These two days, I have been living by the sea. In my spare time, I have been watching the green lotus leaves and budding lotus flowers in the fresh water pond by the sea. The fish are breeding these two days, so it''s not easy to fish.


    Xiao Wu has been with me all the time, telling me all the recent events of modu. When it comes to the people sent by Sophia who didn''t have time to escape after injuring Zhen Yunhao, they were all killed by Qin Mofei. When he spoke of him, his eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen the picture.


    I sighed and said to him, "little five, don''t be too afraid of Qin Mofei. He won''t kill for no reason."


    Qin Mofei''s hands were stained with blood, but because he was covered with a protective umbrella, he always killed people who were heinous, so he was turned a blind eye.


    Xiao Wu shook his head and said, "boss, I''m not afraid that he will kill me, but I''m worried about you. You''re my Savior, and I don''t want to see you miss anything. There is a saying that it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. Now all the people around you are leaving slowly. Even if you are wise, there are places that you can''t prevent. "


    "Silly boy, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Wu''s words moved me very much. When everyone left me, he was still there. I remember that. I saw him frown and worried, and said again.


    "If you don''t want to leave for five days, I''ll never tell anyone else."


    He was stunned and said with a smile, "I will not leave the boss. You are my idol in this life. I want to protect you."


    "It''s stupid. Go and play by yourself. I''ll go to the seaside to see the scenery."


    "Then I''ll cook!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the scenery of the east coast is very monotonous. The disordered reefs are all over the place. The foam and garbage of the sea waves are piled up on the beach. It looks terrible. Not far away, the big chimney of the crematorium was rolling with thick black smoke, which was the residual flame of human beings when burning.


    I chose the largest reef to sit down and looked up at the vast sea level. Today, the weather is fine, but sitting here, you can still feel a strange surge of wind and clouds.Is it true that as small five said, I have been betrayed, no matter how toss about there is no place to prevent? What will happen to me, to be shot? Or the bottom of the prison? Or natural death?


    It seems impossible!


    I''m sure I won''t. I won''t give anyone a chance to kill me in this world, except for my happy face. But the latter seems impossible. How can a person like me live to die naturally? It''s a luxury for most people, not to mention me.


    I have a very strange habit, but whenever there is a happy name in my mind, it immediately fills my mind with her voice and looks. Every twinkle and smile is so unforgettable that my blood is boiling.


    Just thinking of her, the mobile phone suddenly wanted to ring, I thought it was her call, so I quickly picked up and took aim at the eye. It was Luo Xiaoqi who had not been seen for a long time. When I saw the name of the little girl, I would laugh, inexplicably.


    After connecting, there came her crisp voice, "Mr. Qin, guess where I am!"


    "Since you let me guess, it must be very close to me."


    "Oh, how clever you are, I hate it! I just arrived in Mordor, and I took a freighter from my hometown to play here on your east coast wharf. I''ve also brought you some local products. Where are you? I''ll send them to you. "


    "Have you returned to your hometown?"


    "After returning home for the new year, my mother had another accident, so she quit her aunt''s work and stayed at home a little longer. Now that I''ve dealt with it, I want to come out and breathe. But I don''t know many people. I think of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, isn''t her mother dead again?


    I have a rickety old woman in my mind, but I can''t remember her appearance, because I ran into that once in the airport, so I have this impression. I remember Luo Xiaoqi said that she had only one younger brother and her mother, and they were all dependent on each other. Then her brother and mother were gone, and she


    Suddenly, a kind of inexplicable love passed through my heart. I asked her to walk along the path on the left of the wharf, and she could see me after walking for ten minutes. After that, I asked Xiao Wu to drive out and take me to the path nearest to the dock. I walked there.


    I have a kind of unspeakable tension, but also subconsciously adjust the whole clothes, do not know whether clean enough.


    After walking along the path for about ten minutes, I saw a thin girl walking with a heavy bag on her back. It was Luo Xiaoqi. She was so thin.


    She also saw me. She ran to me with a light smile on her face.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin..."


    She ran and called me at the same time. I was very happy with the way she bumped her butt. When many people want to leave me, but there is a little girl in my kindness, really moving.


    "Why carry such a heavy bag?"


    When I walked in, I reached out and took the bag on Luo Xiaoqi''s back, at least twenty or thirty Jin. I was very curious about what was contained in it. She patted the dust on her face with shame. She just laughed at me, but there was a trace of sadness in the smile.


    I reached out and rubbed her head, subconsciously took her hand, "let''s go, there''s a car ahead, take you back to my house first." She nodded and lowered her head, and I saw a slight redness in her drooping cheeks.


    Small five sent me and Luo Xiaoqi to the courtyard. Asha was stunned when she saw her, but then she was warmly welcomed. She was reserved. After a while, she cooked herself. She took out all the things in her backpack, including bacon, sausage, spicy tofu milk and so on.


    "Mr. Qin, do you like these things? Boss yuan, I don''t know what to bring you, so I chose some local specialties. " After she took out everything, she took an empty bag and laughed at me.


    "I love it, really."


    I nodded with a smile, but my eyes caught a glimpse of her empty bag, which seemed to have nothing but local products. She didn''t even bring a change of clothes? This girl is careless, won''t forget?


    "Xiao Qi, when you come out to play, you carry this bag?"


    "I..." She was stunned and felt her pocket subconsciously. "No, I still have a bag left on the freighter. What should I do?"


    "People you know?"


    "Not really. It''s less money to come by freighter, and it''s direct. I''ll What should I do? My wallet and ID card are still in it. Oh, I''m stupid


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to find it!"


    Seeing her majestic appearance, I had no choice but to smile and take her to the wharf. All the cargo ships at Donghai wharf have to be registered before they can unload goods. But Xue''s family is in charge of this. I called Xue Qingkun.


    After hearing this, he immediately went to do it. However, he called in three minutes and said that the bag had been found. He helped to deliver it to the intersection outside the wharf, which was to pass through the secret road built by the Xue family. Although it has been banned, the old site is still there.


    When I drove Luo Xiaoqi to pass the old site of dense road, her face changed instantly. When she saw Xue Qingkun, who was carrying a bag at the intersection, she immediately became angry. Before my car stopped, she rushed down and kicked her foot.

 Chapter 680

    Xue Qingkun was kicked to the ground by Luo Xiaoqi. He didn''t react. He looked at her for a long time before he suddenly realized. Then his face was cold and glared at me, "Third Master, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? You butcher, my brother was killed by you. "


    Luo Xiaoqi was furious when she saw Xue Qingkun and wanted to rush to hit people. I stopped her immediately, "Xiao Qi, go back to the car."


    "I don''t!" She doesn''t look at me at the beginning.


    "Well?" I was cold, staring at her coldly.


    As for her skill, Xue Qingkun is not prepared. If she is prepared, she can be his opponent? Besides, Donghai wharf is the base camp of Xue''s family. Most of the bodyguards gather here, and she is completely finished when they yell.


    Luo Xiaoqi didn''t see my ferocious appearance. Seeing my black face, he walked to the car by himself. When he got to the car, he immediately turned around and grabbed the small bag in Xue Qingkun''s hand and got on the car again. I think she is not willing to, but also very angry.


    Xue Qingkun glared at her for a long time, then looked at me angrily. "Third Master, I can''t imagine that your taste is becoming more and more light. You also like this kind of small vegetables, and you also bring people to look for my misfortune."


    "What did your father do at the beginning? Didn''t you allow her to vent? Well, let''s forget about it. Go ahead and do it. "


    "In the face of the third master, I won''t care about this girl. You ask her to be careful. If I meet her alone, she will definitely return her foot." Xue Qingkun said angrily and left, swearing all the way.


    I pinched my eyebrows and turned back to the car. Seeing Luo Xiaoqi still angry, I stretched out my hand and rubbed her hair. "Xiao Qi, you are also a half hearted policeman. Look, you should think twice before you do things."


    "Hum!"


    She shut her head and hummed in a soft, inaudible voice, but did not push my hand away. I stopped and said, "the Golden Gate family of Mordor is very complicated. Besides, your brother''s affairs have become a thing of the past. Then some things should be put down, unless you are strong enough to cover your hands for rain."


    "But I can''t, you can. That man is so afraid of you


    "You don''t have to overestimate me so much. He is afraid of me because they depend on me to eat. But as the saying goes, "it''s easier to hide an open gun than to defend a hidden arrow." don''t you learn a lot of such examples? There are many ways of revenge in this world, and recklessness is the least feasible


    ¡°¡­¡­ They know. " She answered, and her mood slowly recovered.


    "Xiao Qi, you should firmly remember that in this life, only living is the most important thing. When you have no ability to dominate everything, you should learn to be patient. You should think twice before you do anything. Do you understand?"


    I don''t dare to tell Luo Xiaoqi too much about myself. First of all, she idolizes me blindly. Just because of her green and lively temperament, I don''t want to involve her in the gratitude and resentment of powerful families like a happy face. There are not many clean girls like her.


    After listening to my words, she stopped talking. I didn''t drive back to the courtyard immediately, so I went to the seaside. I think the sea can wash away the filth in people''s minds and make them happy soon.


    "Mr. Qin, why did that bastard call you third master?" Luo Xiaoqi is a restless temperament, not stuffy for a while and then asked me in a low voice.


    I glanced at her and said, "because my family is the third."


    "Why the Lord? It sounds like a underworld. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, I really want to tell Luo Xiaoqi that I am a underworld. It''s polite for people to shout like this. My real nickname is "white shark", which is a big drug that people want to get rid of every day and night.


    But seeing her pure eyes, she couldn''t bear to smile and said, "because I''m old, I''m called third master."


    "No, you look so young. The third brother is still about the same." She muttered, blushing.


    "Third brother..."


    When I heard the words "three brothers", I felt a palpitation in my heart. I thought of the happy face and the shy appearance when she called me third brother. I looked back to see Luo Xiaoqi''s shy face, as if there was a glimmer of illusion that their faces overlapped.


    Is God to see me more pitiful, so arranged an angel and happy face to come to save me?


    No, they are not the same kind of people. They are essentially different. Huanyan is more feminine, and Luo Xiaoqi looks like a woman. She is also jealous of evil, which is similar to Huanyan.


    How can they have something in common when they are so different? I can''t force the two of them to overlap just because the people around me have left. There is no substitute for the position of happy face, because something happened to us.


    Is it because it''s so lonely? I found a reason for this for myself, as if I was relieved.


    I parked the car on the coast not far from the villa. I looked back at Luo Xiaoqi, whose face was still red. "Do you want to go down to see the sea? The scenery here is very good."


    "Mr. Qin, can you catch a lot of crabs here?""I haven''t tried. If you''re interested, try it!"


    "Well, you''ll watch me catch it from the side!"


    Luo Xiaoqi said and went to the beach. He took off his shoes and went to the reef with bare feet. When I walked by, she had rolled up her trousers and sleeves and was fishing for crabs on the bank, like fighting chicken blood.


    "Mr. Qin, there are a lot of crabs here. Can you bring me a bag?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    No woman has ever been so presumptuous in front of me, but Luo Xiaoqi did.


    She is very good at catching crabs. As soon as her hand goes down, she gets stuck in two sections of the crab. She is precise and ruthless, and does not miss any of them. I carry the bag, also barefoot heel behind her, let her call to drink.


    "Wow, there are a lot of them here. Mr. Qin, go quickly. There are so many things here. Oh, there are more here. It''s at least tens of yuan a kilo, isn''t it? I have to buy this bag for at least two or three hundred. "


    As she grabs, she calculates how much money the crab in the bag can buy. I deeply feel that she should not go to the police academy, but to study accounting, so she can calculate.


    I am also bored to the edge, never so regardless of the image with a girl in the beach to catch crabs. However, he was very happy to have a half day''s leisure.


    I vaguely heard someone on the side of the road saying, "you see how much people favor his little wife, and then look at you. I''m going to catch crabs. Will you help me carry my bag?"


    "If you want to be so good-looking, my bag doesn''t matter."


    "Are you a good-looking motherfucker? Is it one in ten million of that man? Don''t eat your mother this afternoon. Go away


    Hearing such a conversation, my old face was slightly hot. I couldn''t help but look back at the men and women who said more and more loudly. Seeing that the woman was pulling the man''s ear, he did not dare to resist.


    The crab in the bag was almost full, so I sat down on the reef. Luo Xiaoqi is still searching for treasure by the sea, holding a stick in his hand, and keeps pulling away the foam and garbage on the shore.


    Her mouth is humming a popular song, "a little cloud, come slowly..."


    Her voice is very sweet and crisp, and she sings very well. I looked at her quietly on the reef, as if also by her cheerful mood infection, unconsciously smile, forget the danger around me.


    She hummed for a long time before she stopped. She turned her head and looked at the lingering smoke in the sky. It was the smoke from the crematorium chimney, which would take a long time to dissipate. She looked for a long time, and then turned to climb to my side, a lonely look at me.


    "Mr. Qin, my mother is dead!"


    "I know. It''s easy to be sad!"


    "My mother was very peaceful when she left. She told me not to be too sad, or she would be very sad to see me in the sky. So I try not to be sad, but sometimes I feel sad


    As she said this, her eyes turned red, and she tried to hold back her tears. I want to comfort her, but I don''t know what to say. She has the ability to regulate her emotions, so it seems ridiculous to comfort her. At this time, she may not need to be comforted.


    "My neighbors say I''m tough, so all the people in my family have left. Now I''m the only one left. Sometimes I feel so lonely that I don''t even have a speaker. "


    "Xiao Qi, everyone has to go. Don''t think too much. You are not alone. You can make more friends. "


    She shook her head and said, "a lot of nodding friends are not as real as a friend who takes out her heart and lungs. I have only one good friend since I was a child. She worked in Zhejiang Province, and she has not seen her for many years."


    "You can also think of me as a friend."


    She looked at me and shook her head. "No, you are not my friend, you are my benefactor. I don''t think I can repay you in your lifetime. You are so good that you may not need anything. "


    "What a silly girl. Did I ask you to repay me?" After a pause, I said again, "OK, don''t think about the unhappy things. Are you going to eat or sell the crabs after catching so many crabs?"


    "This Is it delicious? " She looked into the bag and said, "how do I eat this?"


    "I can cook!"


    I was born in Mordor, and I know a lot about modu people''s way of playing with crabs, so I took Luo Xiaoqi back to the villa. She visited the house up and down and ran to me and said, "Mr. Qin, people on your side are so strange. Isn''t it lonely to live in such a big house alone?"


    As I washed the crabs, I went back to her and said, "the big house is beautiful."


    "If you want to put this house in our hometown, you will have to pay a lot of money. The floor area is too wide." Mr. Qin frowned. Can''t you put a crab in the pool like this


    I looked back at her, and she had a compassionate look on her face, and then said, "look at you so sad, or let them go?"


    She covered her eyes and shook her head. "Do you remember to cook with salt? You have to put one or two slices of ginger... "

 Chapter 681

    "Mr. Qin, thank you for your hospitality. I have had a good time these days. You remember to come to my hometown, and I''ll be your guide


    This is the message Luo Xiaoqi sent to me after she got on the plane. After playing with me for a week, she yelled that she would go home. She said that the town police station lacked a computer entry clerk and asked her to go to work.


    I also did not stop, bought her a ticket to send her on the plane, she also reluctantly asked me, next time will I welcome. If she can talk with me, I''m welcome.


    There is no denying that I have had a good time with her.


    Probably because of her youth, she has a strong appeal. She can always make boring things very interesting. Even in my eyes, she can play the kite very vividly. I envy her for being so happy, because it''s something I''ve never felt before.


    In the past few days, I have played with her all over the magic city, which is the first time that I have really visited the magic city. I found that the city is not as bad as I imagined.


    Once I hated this place very much, because the memory it brought to me was too painful. But because of Luo Xiaoqi, I have a new understanding of this place, and I feel that my senses may be too paranoid.


    I don''t like it. It''s just personal!


    When I went back to the city from the airport, I always thought about what made Luo Xiaoqi live so sunny. She was different from all the girls I met. Her happiness was felt by even the darkest people. She loved and hated clearly, but she never let those bad things affect her.


    Think of myself again. I lived forty years old, as if I had never walked out of the prison I had woven for myself. I have been feeling sorry for myself. I feel that people all over the world owe me. Qin family, Qin feiran, and many others.


    Am I wrong?


    All of a sudden, I began to question myself, whether I was really too much to hate in the past 40 years. Because of hatred, I embarked on the road of no return. I had nothing to do with it. It was against the Qin family and the right path.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rang, I took aim, it was SUA calling. After connecting, she said mysteriously, "boss, I''m going to get married, and I''m going to try my wedding dress!"


    I was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s good to get married. You should have been married at such an old age. Don''t worry, as your boss, you won''t lose face. "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m going to try on my wedding dress. I''m going to let Huanyan accompany me. It''s on this Friday


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where can I try it? " My heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Who else, don''t you know who is the most famous wedding dress designer in Mordor? It''s your relative, Dai LAN, who used to design wedding dresses for Huanyan


    "Oh, it''s her. It''s good!" I stopped and couldn''t help asking, "will Huanyan really go?"


    "That''s a must."


    Listening to SUA''s sonorous and powerful answer, my heart inexplicably excited. I haven''t seen Huanyan for a long time, and I don''t know if her injury is cured. I always feel embarrassed to see her, but if I meet her by chance


    So I immediately called Dylan and said that one of my subordinates got married and I wanted to make a suit for the wedding. She was shocked when she heard that I was going to make a suit, and asked me if one of my subordinates was getting married so much.


    I told her very seriously that I am a vain man, and I have to keep myself in good shape wherever I go. Suya is a very important subordinate of mine. I can''t disgrace her as a boss.


    After hearing this, she laughed for a long time and said a very meaningful sentence, "OK, third, I understand all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Friday day, I came to Dylan''s studio early. When she saw me, she laughed deeply. I was so guilty of her smile that I went to the side to see her dress exhibition area.


    She followed me, accompanied me to see the dress, and said, "third, for so many years, you and Qin''s relationship has not eased a little? When Ning Qiu talked about you, I was still very sorry. "


    I was looking at a suit of men''s suit. When I heard her saying this, I squinted at her. "Sister LAN, should I put down my mustard and live in harmony with the Qin family? Since you and Mrs. Chu are good friends, she should have told you some unknown details? "


    I didn''t get to know Dai LAN through Chu ningqiu, but Mordo had a good look on the men''s suits she designed. I always made them in her place. I would chat and drink tea when I was free.


    Once again, I overheard her mention of Chu ningqiu, only to know that they were intimate friends, so I alienated the relationship a little, and did not say so much.


    She knew that I was the third child of the Qin family. She also knew that I had always been obsessed with Qin Mofei''s wife, and occasionally made fun of me. So I mentioned that when I made a suit, she would laugh, because she knew that I was looking for joy.


    When she heard me say this, she sighed and said, "a person can''t live in the shadow of the past all his life. Third, you are a wise man. You should not fail to think about this reason? "


    "Sister LAN, some things in this world can be forgotten, but some things are unforgettable. I hope you can understand.""You really are, that''s all. Don''t talk about it. Go upstairs and try on your clothes first. I think SUA and they won''t come until the afternoon." Dai LAN listened to me and didn''t mention the Qin family any more. She took me upstairs.


    I knew she was kind. I looked at her apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, sister LAN. The enmity between Qin family and me is not as simple as you think. From now on, you can just turn a blind eye."


    She shook her head and didn''t speak again. She went to the design area upstairs and handed me the freshly ironed clothes. "I haven''t made the lining yet. You can try it first. It''s so much thinner. I think I have to change the waist part."


    "I''ll try it first."


    I carried the clothes into the fitting room, just put on the clothes have not gone out, I heard a burst of laughter downstairs, sounds like the voice of SUA and happy face. I was so excited that I put up my ears and listened carefully.


    Suya also came up. Dylan should know that I was in the fitting room here, so she deliberately took them to the right side.


    I clearly heard SUA complaining about the conservative style of the wedding dress. She said that Shang Yan liked it. It''s an accident that she and Shang Yan can get together because they don''t seem to love each other. In other words, Shang Yan has never loved SUA. What he loves is Huanyan, which has not changed.


    In principle, Shang Yan is also one of my enemies in love. But he is better than me, because he is the successor of the business. He has a regular education since childhood. He knows what kind of woman can meet the standard of a powerful family.


    It''s just that Shang Yan understood this from the beginning, and that he missed the University and missed the present years.


    But SUA is also good. She is smart, rational and capable. Coupled with her distinguished background, Shang Yuancheng and his wife naturally have nothing to be picky about. If two people get what they need, they can get married for a long time.


    I stayed in the fitting room for a long time. After listening to the silence outside, I went out and saw that SUA and Huanyan had already gone downstairs. So I looked at myself in front of the mirror for a long time and made sure that there was nothing wrong with it before I left.


    I cautiously walked to the stairway, and saw that Dai LAN took a design book to Huanyan, pointed to a set of designed styles above and told her that it was a wedding dress designed for her and Qin Mofei. I was immediately stunned, staring at the design book, and my heart was sour.


    Huanyan looked at Dai LAN Dao for a long time and looked at her suspiciously Aunt LAN, we may not have another wedding. "


    Dai LAN rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, which woman doesn''t want a grand wedding? Mo Fei is the master of Qin family. How could he have wronged you? If you like it all, then the design is settled. I''ll bring it back to you after getting married


    In fact, I also know that Qin Mofei will give Huanyan a different wedding. He can''t treat his only wife badly, especially when she gave birth to two children. So I was envious when I saw the wedding dress. If the bridegroom in the dress was me


    I saw the smiling face full of shyness and expectation. I couldn''t help but put in a word, "this wedding dress is very beautiful."


    She turned her head in amazement and her face changed when she saw me. She was so afraid of me that I felt very sad. She showed a smiling face and said to her, "happy face, we meet again."


    She said with a pale face, "three, uncle, you, how are you here?"


    "I''m going to Sue''s wedding in two days. I want to dress formally."


    In fact, with a bright face and smart brain, it is impossible for me to miss the purpose of my appearance here. Besides her, who else in the world can make me act so deliberately to see her?


    But she may not want to admit it, so it''s incredible. I don''t dare to look at her frightened eyes and feel sad. At least, she didn''t want to leave before she left.


    So I picked up the design book of Dailan, looked at it, pointed to the wedding dress she designed for Huanyan, and said, "add more decoration here. Huanyan''s shoulder is a little narrower, and more decoration will be more beautiful."


    After hearing this, Dai LAN took a meaningful look at me, and then she looked at the design book again. "Eh, old three, you are still very poisonous. You can add something here."


    She was busy pulling me to one side to change the picture, but also lowered her voice and asked me mysteriously, "third, how do you know that happy face has narrow shoulders? There''s something fishy about it. "


    I glared at her angrily and said, "my aesthetic is pretty good, OK?"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with aesthetics, right? I said that you are really crazy, ah, you love her so wantonly, are you not afraid of her embarrassment? "


    "I love her. What does it have to do with her?"


    Even if Dai Lan''s words are right, I don''t want to admit that I really embarrass her. But feelings such as this, if you can really self-control, it must have been in the first time to have a good feeling for her.


    But not!


    I saw Huanyan standing on the edge awkwardly for a long time, and then ran to SUA''s place to change clothes. They were whispering something, blushing and shy.I look so crazy, eyes are reluctant to move away!

 Chapter 682

    Maybe it''s just like what Dylan said. My love for Huanyan is too revealing, too unscrupulous, so she will be embarrassed and afraid. She avoided me from the beginning to the end, and would not even give me a look.


    I had a lot of words to say to her. When I tried to find a reason to talk to her, she ran away first. I couldn''t bear to chase her out, followed her to the parking lot and blocked her out of the car.


    She looked at me in horror, as if I were the devil, the God of death. I was so sad that I almost prayed, "happy face, shall we talk about it?"


    Her eyes sank and she said coldly, "what else can I talk about? You are a drug lord, and I am a civilian. Do we have a common language? "


    It turned out that I was already a synonym for sin in her eyes, no longer the third brother she knew. I stare at her pupils and see the indifference and dislike deep in her eyes, which is totally unacceptable.


    I asked her why she despised me and hated me so much. She said sonorously and forcefully, "you have become insane to harm your companion in order to protect yourself. I''m afraid I''ll be your pawn or tool again soon? "


    I suddenly understood why Huanyan disliked me so much. She must have thought that I sent someone to hurt Zhen Yunhao. I strongly refuted and denied that it was my own behavior, but she didn''t believe it. I didn''t have any trust in her heart.


    It''s very hard for me to be hated by her. I really want to open her head and put my love in her, and tell her that I''m not so terrible as she imagined.


    But I can do nothing but look at her. Is this the woman who saved me bravely? She was so cold.


    I had no choice but to stare at her with a very bad attitude, saying, "go back and tell Murphy that everyone has a bottom line. If he really wants to kill me, he will pay the same price."


    A mention of Qin Mofei, happy face immediately excited, angry way, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill Murphy? "


    I can''t stand her loyalty and care for Qin Mofei, which deeply hurt me.


    I said with a black face, "he''s going to kill me, and I won''t wait to die. I said that if I didn''t want to die myself, I wouldn''t let them succeed. You''d better remember that you''re the one I gave him. He''s going to die and I''ll be with you. "


    She shook her head and screamed, "it''s not that he wants to kill you, it''s you who have committed too many sins."


    "He didn''t kill me with his own hands, but he used other people''s hands to deal with me. Do you think I can coexist with him? If you were not his wife, I would have destroyed the Qin family. "


    Huan Yan is really scared by me, she has not seen me so hysterical appearance. People like Tana and old a dare not say a word when they see me angry, let alone a little white rabbit like her.


    She stuck her body to the door, and the mist was slowly rising under her eyes. And I didn''t feel soft hearted. I held the door of the car and circled her in the arms. I watched her face turn white, red, and then iron green.


    I suddenly thought of the wedding dress of Dai LAN, and imagined the appearance of the happy face in front of me in that wedding dress. It must be very beautiful.


    So I said, "Huanyan, if he is really so cruel, then I am sure that when you put on that wedding dress and walk into the auditorium, the people around you will be me."


    She was stunned, and the water mist under her eyes deepened. After staying for a long time, she exclaimed, "are you crazy? I don''t love you


    I''ve always known that she doesn''t love me, but it''s very exciting to shout it out of her mouth. I''m full of evil ideas, very evil. If I really want to force her, how can she not love me by my means.


    I thought so and said so, holding her soft cheek and saying, "happy face, in fact, I have thousands of ways to make you fall in love with me, but I don''t want to hurt you..." She cried before my voice fell, and became a tearful person in an instant.


    It seems that I have been planted in her pear blossom with rain every time, and I can''t bear it every time. But this time I don''t want to, watching her cry, my heart is more angry, is unfair, I think she should not love Qin Mofei so much.


    I reached out my finger and hooked off the tears on her face and said, "happy face, I mean endurance in all aspects, understand?"


    Then I left without waiting for her to respond, because the next second I would be unable to control the place to kiss her, she was so attractive to men.


    Shortly after I turned around, I suddenly heard the sound of a gas pedal sensation behind me. As soon as I turned my head, I saw that Huanyan was driving towards me with a thunderbolt, and her face was frosty.


    I wrung my eyebrows and stood in the middle of the road. If she dares to bump into me, then I will die in her hand, and it will not be in vain for me to be infatuated once. If you don''t dare to bump into it, maybe she is kind to me.


    I''m gambling!


    I''ve learned Huanyan''s driving skills, which is quite good. She almost flies at a speed of 100 yards. At such a short distance, she can''t stop her sudden brake. Did she really hate me so much that she wanted to kill me?


    I still overestimate my status in her heart, I am not so important. At this moment, I really smile. I fight against people all over the world all my life, but I will die in the hands of the woman I love.I can''t tell you clearly whether it''s sorrow or doom.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to escape with my skill, but I just can''t. I''m so angry at the moment.


    "You bastard


    When the car was about to hit me, Huanyan suddenly turned the steering wheel and rushed to the lawn on the right side. Finally, the car suddenly stopped on the lawn, and she was lying on the steering wheel and wailing.


    This crying voice contains a lot of unspeakable emotions, which I can feel.


    I hastily went over to see the situation, fortunately was on the lawn, buffered her speed, did not do her how. I stand by the window, looking at the inside crying can not stop the smile, heart a silk tingle.


    I suddenly hate myself. Why should I force a woman who I love so much? It''s not wrong for her to love her husband. What reason should I refuse to accept?


    She always can''t bear to run into me, maybe it''s pity, maybe it''s not willing to give up. I couldn''t help but stretch out my hand and brush away her tears. She was scared and roared at me angrily, "are you crazy?"


    "After all, you are not happy with me?"


    She wiped her tears and said word by word, "I don''t want to kill you, just because you saved me and nono. But if you continue to stir up the world like this, I will be disgusted with you, and one day I will be happy with your death."


    In fact, she always said harsh words, but never did. She is a woman with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. Especially to me, she never hates me deeply enough.


    This woman, I''ve been in her hands all my life. Even if not, but also love so deeply, like a moth to put out a fire. I don''t know whether I owe her in my last life or she owes me.


    After Huanyan drove away, I was still staring at the direction of her disappearance, reluctant to leave, with petrified general. SUA stood next to me for at least five minutes, and I didn''t see it. It was she who called me back.


    She teased me, "boss, I''ve never seen a man as infatuated as you! If God sent me such a man, I would be happy to die


    I took a look at her displeasantly, "is Shang Yan bad for you?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Don''t you know who he loves? Sometimes I''m really jealous of Huanyan. How can she make you social elites so fascinated? I''m not bad. How can I not meet her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She is a woman made of water, and you are made of cement. " I made a rare mockery of lower SUA.


    "Disgusting!" She glared at me coyly, came up and took my arm and said, "come on, Miss Dylan, let you in and say that your clothes haven''t been lined yet. Well, an unfinished suit can make you look like that


    "If you want to be OK, go and have a look at Huanyan. She may be irritated by me and in a bad mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m the main character today, OK? "


    "Please, Sue!"


    In SUA''s eyes, I went back to her studio. She shook her head at me. She must have seen that scene. Instead of talking to her, I went upstairs to change.


    Actually, I''m very embarrassed. Dylan is older than me. I''m afraid it''s heartbreaking to see me like this. People say "other wives can''t be bullied", but I fell in love with it, and I couldn''t extricate myself.


    When she came out, she was standing at the door of the rest room with a cup of tea in her hand. I want to leave, but was stopped by her, "third, let''s talk about you and happy face."


    "What?" I''m on guard.


    After taking a sip of tea, she said, "third, you should not only do it for yourself, but also consider the feelings of others. It''s true that you love happy face, because you can''t control it. But you''re the third uncle of Murphy. Even if it''s reasonable, the two of them are married. Why do you have to? "


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, she added, "you love her so much, why don''t you let her go? Love a person is not necessarily have, sometimes let go is also a kind of love. Her heart has come back, destined to have no predestination with you. Let go. Listen to me. If you let go, you will be happy, and she will be happy. "


    In fact, I understand all of these things, but what''s the use? Who in the world is not controlled by emotion?


    I didn''t talk to Dylan any more. I just took my bag and left. I feel very embarrassed, very embarrassed, as if their own dirty. Wasted mind was found by people all over the world, some have no face to see the same.

 Chapter 683

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the crisis in recent years, or whether it''s caused by the loneliness of betrayal. I always feel very anxious. Day by day, this heart is just like growing grass. It''s not pleasant to see where.


    I always feel that there is a nameless fire burning in my heart, can not find a point to burst out, so crazy.


    People are most likely to go to extremes at this time. I think of the days when the black triangle was powerful. I was so arrogant that I could not recognize myself. I dominate the world''s drug trade. Everyone knows that the white shark is a man who can''t be disrespected.


    But now, I was forced to be like a trapped animal, unable to find a way to escape this adversity. Now I am standing in the two ways of good and evil, at a loss, which seems to be a dead end.


    It was Qin Mofei who created all this.


    I didn''t expect that this boy is really a character. He is decisive, resolute, and not sloppy. Unlike me, since I fell in love with a happy face, there are more and more things to worry about, not so vicious.


    Or, I''ve never been a vicious person.


    I have been staying in the company for the past two days. I have sorted out the business of Xue Chen Zhen''s family and found many criticisms. So I called a high-level meeting and scolded them in front of everyone.


    Xuejia and Chen Jiuzhu were arrested, so it was the general manager of the company who was scolded bloody by me and didn''t dare to speak. However, Zhen''s family came from Zhen Yangqiu and was very upset to hear me scolding. As soon as the meeting was over, he came to the office and asked me what I meant.


    I want to say willfully that I have no other meaning, just want to vent, but not. I took out the financial statement of the project he was in charge of, pointed to several large accounts in and out of it and asked him what was going on. He frowned and did not say anything.


    But I know that his money must be used to fill the loophole of Chengye group.


    In the past two days, the relevant departments have launched an investigation into the company and found out a huge loophole. If Qin Yue fails to fill in the loophole, he will be dismissed. He doesn''t care about the job himself, but Qin lingsu and Zhen Yangqiu are different. They were originally trying to do this.


    At the beginning, I still did not consider carefully, and ignored Zhen Yangqiu. He must have been operating something secretly, and then Qin Mofei discovered something fishy, and then he hinted that the people there would start an investigation. Otherwise, the relevant departments would not attack Chengye group.


    I guess he wants to squeeze Qin Yue out. After all, things have changed to the present and the nature of things has changed. There were so many greedy people that he had to protect the Qin family''s chicken rib like family property by some means.


    Zhen Yangqiu certainly didn''t expect that they would end up with nothing in the end.


    At this time, I can''t bear to criticize Zhen Yangqiu. He is the father of Zhen Yunhao and Qin Yue. At such an age, I can''t really preach.


    With a sigh, I got up, patted him on the shoulder, sat him down on the sofa, and handed him a cigar. After lighting, we both sat and smoked cigars all the time.


    I''ll take a few puffs. I''ll make up for it


    "Mending or not is the second thing. Even if I don''t look at your face, I have to look at Yunhao''s face. But at least you have to distinguish between public and private. Some money can move, but some can''t. If you''re really in trouble, it''s OK to talk to me


    "The third master is right. I was negligent. Qin Yue is in trouble. The investigation of Chengye group is tight these two days. I''m afraid that he will be shot by the company''s top management, so I have to make up the loophole in his side first. "


    Zhen Yangqiu spoke and took several puffs, but maybe he was choked and coughed red. I sat on the edge and watched him in a state of confusion, and I deeply sympathized with his situation.


    In fact, he was also very frustrated in his whole life. Although he was the head of the family, his later life trajectory was changed because of a bad relationship with Qin lingsu. Although the two are now together, they have changed in essence and changed.


    I pinched my eyebrows and squinted at him and said, "do you really think Qin Yue will be ok if you make up the loophole? Do you forget who put him on the CEO''s throne? He has the ability to send him to sit up and to kick him down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does the third master mean Zhen Yang Qiu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "is it all Qin Mofei''s manipulation in the dark?"


    "Who else but him? Do you think the officials are so clean and honest that they can investigate anyone they want? Qin family is the leader of Jinmen family. In recent years, Qin family has made great contribution to official development. Who is the most meritorious? They don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists. "


    Zhen Yangqiu suddenly realized that his face darkened in an instant. He directly picked up his cigar and smoked several puffs. He was choking and coughing. I think his hands are shaking. I think he is angry.


    In this matter, I should not add fuel to the matter. Qin Mofei may have done more than I said, because after he washed Qin Yue out of Chengye group, the company will have no leader. According to the ancestral precepts of the Qin family, the company will fall on the head of the largest shareholder, that is, Huanyan.


    Huanyan has many artistic cells, but she may not be a good leader. She will certainly not take over the company with her temperament. Since then, in order to let Qin take over the post, she will certainly leave.And the final result is, the group in the hands of others around a circle, after all, still fell in the hands of Qin Mofei. It should be worthy of its name. No one in this company can do well except him.


    As for me, the original purpose was to muddle up the Chengye group and make them worried, so I won''t care what happens now. I don''t care who will take over the company and what the consequences are.


    Zhen Yangqiu was bored for a long time, and raised his head to ask me, "Third Master, what do you mean? Just watch Qin Yue be swept out of the house? It was you who helped him to become CEO. It was not long before... "


    "Lao Zhen, in fact, to let Qin Yue take over the company is to drive the ducks to the shelves. His heart is not in the company at all? He likes racing and excitement. How can he like such a boring job? "


    "But..."


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to know something. The so-called gentleman has something to do and something not to do. You can either do your own business well. If it''s not your own, don''t stare at it. "


    So far, I did not beat around the bush with Zhen Yangqiu. If I don''t remind him again, he won''t do anything drastic to get Chengye group. He can deal with people like Chen Jiu, but if Qin Mofei, he will be frustrated every minute.


    "Look at what you said, Third Master. How can I stare at the Qin family''s things. It''s just lingsu. She thinks Qin Yue is finally sitting in the position of president. If he is dismissed in such a gloomy way, it is really difficult to accept. "


    "Is it that she herself cannot accept? You can persuade her not to think so much. If they want to make money and have a dividend every year, don''t overdo it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third master seems to despise my son


    "No, I just look down on Qin Yue''s ability to lead the company, which is not biased against him. If Yunhao is here, I will try to help you. "


    "It''s because of you that he became like that."


    I said too straightforward, Zhen Yangqiu immediately angry, but not directly with me. He is also right to say that. Zhen Yunhao really took this step because of me. To some extent, he was destroyed in my hands.


    But If I hadn''t saved him, he might have died. There is still an essential difference between living and dying, so I don''t feel that I am so guilty. Without me, there will be no Zhen Yunhao in the world.


    Zhen Yangqiu may have thought of this, so he didn''t say much. He sat for a long time, then got up and left with a sigh. I didn''t leave him. I sat on the sofa and smoked my cigar slowly. I leaned back to the back of my chair to have a rest.


    Thinking of Zhen Yangqiu''s appearance when he left, I think he may not be willing to hand over the fat goose he got. If he puts out any moths to disturb Qin Mofei''s rhythm, it will solve my urgent need. You can think about what to do next.


    Thinking of thinking, I thought of happy face inexplicably. I haven''t seen her since I parted with her that day. SUA''s wedding is still a few days away, and she may be met again.


    It''s ridiculous to think of it. It seems that she has become a kind of luxury. I''m looking forward to it.


    Just thinking about it, I thought of the knock on the door. I opened my eyes and glanced at it. Then the door opened. I saw a pair of red high-heeled shoes. Looking up, I saw a pair of long legs. Then


    When I saw a face with too much makeup, I didn''t remember who it was. Just about to ask, Cheng Wanqing came in again. I suddenly remembered that the woman with heavy makeup was her sister Cheng Qianyu.


    Long time no see, she dressed up a lot of mature, deep V short skirt, long waves of golden hair, and that 15 cm high heels, all over the body exudes an indescribable vulgar.


    As a middle-aged man who has read countless people, I don''t like such a woman at all. But because of Cheng Wanqing''s face, I could not directly call her out, so I stood up and walked over.


    "Is this Miss Cheng er? Long time no see. You''re beautiful again. "


    I especially disobey the heart of the tunnel, speech at the same time to see Cheng Wanqing, eyes slightly unhappy. She didn''t say hello to me, she brought Cheng Qianyu to come here, which is too much of my boss in the eye, right?


    Cheng Wanqing was a little guilty and said with a smile, "Qianyu said that the film she starred in is about to be released. All this is the result of your help. She wants to invite you to the premiere of the film in person. Do you think you want to go?"


    "I don''t..."


    "Brother Qin, go ahead, even if you want to help me out? My elder sister said that you are a good man and will certainly give me this face, OK


    Cheng Qianyu said, she took my arm to act like a spoiled child, and a strong perfume of her body came to her face. My nose was itching, and I hurried not to sneeze so much that her face suddenly turned red.


    "That I feel shy, Miss Cheng two. I am allergic to perfume. I took my hand away without leaving a trace and went back to the chair behind my desk so that they wouldn''t come across the wide desk.I saw Cheng Wanqing face embarrassed, and then said to Cheng Qianyu, "OK, Miss Cheng, do you want me to help you pack a venue?"

 Chapter 684

    I deeply feel that it is a kind of torture to watch the story pale, vulgar plot of brain disabled drama. The mentally retarded dialogue, the artificial expression and the exaggerated body language make me embarrassed.


    In particular, I invited people from all over the company to watch the movie "love fire". I felt that I had lost not only my own face, but also the company''s. I''m sitting in the most prominent VIP seat, and I''m on pins and needles.


    It took more than 120 minutes to describe the triangle love story that could be told clearly in a few words. Cheng Qianyu is the heroine. She has no acting skills, but she has a lot of special parts. She is really bold.


    After I peeked at the men and women in the company, the men watched with great interest, and the women ate popcorn vigorously, eating and discussing at the same time.


    "The lady looks very ordinary, but she has a good figure..."


    "The type men like."


    "You see, you see, the general manager''s eyes are straight..."


    Because the whole session was from our company, we talked a little recklessly. They did not know that the heroine was Cheng Wanqing''s sister, and make complaints about all kinds of Tucao.


    Cheng Wanqing was sitting not far from me, her face turned white with anger.


    Worst of all, after the movie, Cheng Qianyu came. After her, there is a man who is not too tall. She looks like Cheng Wanqing. She may be her brother and agent.


    Cheng Qianyu, dressed in the costume in the movie, looked proud like a princess, and walked to me from the entrance of the screening room with a smile on his face. Just for a few seconds, there was no sound and everyone was staring at me. They must have misunderstood Cheng Qianyu as my woman, so they all looked remorseful and astonished.


    "Miss Cheng Er, you are very good. Congratulations!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Qianyu to speak, I made a preemptive move and made clear my position. The people in the company suddenly realized and began to whisper. I turned my head and glanced at them. They all laughed with relief.


    I raised my hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. I glanced at Cheng Wanqing, who was still sitting on the edge silently. Her anger was still lingering on her face. "Wanqing, would you like to introduce Miss Cheng Er to you?"


    She stood up with her teeth clenched, glanced at the screening room and said coldly, "this is my sister Cheng Qianyu. Thank you for joining us today. I will certainly remember you all. Qian Yu, come and say hello to my colleagues. "


    Cheng Qianyu didn''t know the situation of watching the film just now, so he went to the front of the stage with pride and waved to the people. He said in a voice that could soften the bones of people. "Thank you for joining us. Please give me more advice later. If you need a autograph, please contact my agent."


    "Miss Cheng, what kind of performance will you have next?"


    "This Ask my agent


    "Miss Cheng has done a lot of works recently. There should be a lot of film and television companies looking for you to sign a contract? Do you have a boyfriend now


    "Excuse me, my agent..."


    It''s even more ridiculous to ask a few people in vain. I glanced at Cheng Wanqing and saw that she was speechless and sympathetic. She was eager to make Cheng Qianyu red. However, she couldn''t help up the wall.


    In the performing arts circle, there are two kinds of people, one depends on appearance and the other depends on acting skills.


    People like Cheng Qianyu who can''t perform well can only rely on hype.


    I am deeply saddened by Cheng Wanqing, who has exhausted her money and even embezzled the company''s public funds for her. As a result, she was frustrated and depressed.


    I saw that Cheng Qianyu was still interacting with others in the way of self directing and acting, so I went over and pulled Cheng Wanqing out of the screening room. "Wanqing, do you want to have a meal?"


    "Thorn, do you think my sister is a piece of rotten wood that can''t be carved? I used to be very confident in her, but today after listening to the discussion of my colleagues, I found that I really think too much. Maybe I can''t praise her all my life. "


    I won''t say anything good to you because it''s true. In the performing arts circle, there are too many girls like Cheng Qianyu. In addition, she has no arrogant temperament because of her little achievements, so she can''t go far.


    Cheng Wanqing knows all these things, so she is so depressed. I took her away and went to the barbecue shop by the moat. I called for some barbecue and ordered some beer to comfort her.


    I just picked up a can of beer, and she took it away with one hand. "Thorn, you''d better stop drinking. It''s bad for your health."


    "OK, you can drink alone. If you are drunk, I''ll take you home."


    She glanced at me, nodded and said, "I really want to get drunk. I don''t want to do anything. Then I may not be tired. "


    "Well, you can let go and let Qianyu mix in the performing arts circle by himself. No matter how many roles he plays, he will be better if he has experience in acting, and it is not difficult to get angry."


    She shook her head, picked up her beer and took a sip. "In fact, I know she can''t be red. How can she be so arrogant and blind and confident. I just can''t be reconciled, so big a family, why I work hard to make money. Qianyu told me that if she is red, I will be old and she will support me. "After a pause, she gave me a deep look and said, "I may have lived alone in my life. It doesn''t matter now, but when I''m old and helpless, I feel lonely, lonely and afraid. So when Qian Yu said this, I was moved. I thought she could do it


    I understood what she meant, so I laughed apologetically, "I''m sorry Wanqing, I delayed you."


    She sucked her nose and shut her face. She opened her mouth and took a deep breath for a long time before turning her head and smiling. "In fact, it''s not that you delay me. It''s just that I can''t get out of it myself. I feel that people can''t do anything in this life, especially lovers."


    "Yes, I can''t do with it!"


    I repeat this sentence, she was stunned, and then a bitter smile, and another sip of beer. We all fall in love with people we shouldn''t love, so our mood is the same, I can''t accept her, she also understands.


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t speak any more. She drank beer one can after another. I didn''t stop her. Maybe she learned to put it down after a drunk.


    The scenery along the moat is very beautiful, especially the bright neon lights on both sides of the river, which is the incomparable beauty of the city. At the moment, there are many leisure people on the river, such as those who watch the scenery, fall in love, do business, and very few people who are plotting against the law.


    The location of the barbecue shop is higher than that of the river bank. Sitting here can give you a panoramic view of all kinds of people below. Especially the women who come and go, with the decoration of twilight, they look gorgeous.


    Maybe it''s because I used to hang out in nightclubs. I like to appreciate women, all kinds of women, analyze them and see through them. Therefore, I am very picky about women. Some women don''t want to touch them all their lives, while some women love them to death.


    "Thorn, you like to see women so much, why don''t you look at me?"


    I was looking at the crowd at random, and Cheng Wanqing suddenly took my hand. I turned my head and saw her looking at me wrongly. A layer of water mist came up from her eyes at the speed that I could see with my naked eyes, and tears flickered quickly.


    "I..."


    How can I explain what I just did? I do look at all kinds of women, but I have no focus in my eyes, because these people are a landscape in my eyes. I want to say I''m looking at the scenery, does she believe it?


    "Why haven''t you been attracted to me for so many years? I love you so much, even if you are a rock, you should be moved? " She was biting her lips and holding back tears, which I couldn''t bear to see.


    I hastily picked up a tissue to wipe tears, but she didn''t open her head, "I''m stupid, am I? I love you since I read. Even if I never express myself, you know it, right? If I don''t love you, how can I obey you


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Wan Qing. I can give you anything but affection. "


    "Can I have your body? You marry me, give me a child, and then you go and play with you. When you are tired of playing, you will come back. My child and I are still waiting for you in the same place. "


    I thought she was angry and looked into her eyes for a long time before I could understand her firmness and boundlessness. I was shocked by her, suddenly very angry, is that kind of sad, sad feeling.


    She is such a strong woman. What should she do if she wants to have appearance, talent and talent, and live such a humble life? Even if she really wants to, I won''t help her.


    "How about Chuen? We get married, I just want you to have a child and have a sustenance. Play as you like. I don''t care. When you are old and old, turn back. I will always be... "


    "Well, Wanqing, don''t say anything more. You don''t have to live so humble, the more humble you will be looked down upon. I can''t give you what you want, and I won''t agree. As you said, you shouldn''t make do with it all your life. " I cut her off, in the right way.


    She may have drunk a little too much, her face is beginning to turn red, and her eyes are also a little erratic. I don''t know if she heard me or not, so she held her hands and her cheeks and laughed at me. Her face was still covered with tears, which made my hair stand on end.


    With a sigh, I reached out and wiped away the tears on her face with my fingertips. She still smiles like that, while laughing and weeping, which makes me very distressed. Even if I don''t love her, I must put her in the most important position in my heart. How can I feel at ease like her?


    "Fool, such a big man still cry, not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    "Men in the world, I only care about your feelings. If you laugh at me, I won''t cry." She murmured, and another string of tears fell from her eyes.


    I brushed away her tears with my hand and said, "Wanqing, you''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you home."


    "Can you sleep with me all night? Just one night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 685

    I really don''t know what kind of situation a woman can be desperate to ask a man for a night''s sleep. All night, she was ruined, her reputation, her dignity, her pride.


    Cheng Wanqing is the most shameful woman in my life. She is different from Sophia. Her body and heart feel the same. And Sophia can do it while shouting love me, but also playing the world.


    So when she asked, my feeling was not embarrassment and anger, but heartache.


    I didn''t agree to her request. I sent her home and left. She didn''t force me. She just stood by the window and looked at me and cried. How many times did she cry because of me? I didn''t know.


    It was raining heavily this night, but I couldn''t sleep all night. My head was full of tears. I wonder if my heart is really too cruel, so that a capable and intelligent woman wronged into this way.


    I tried to fantasize about living with her, but my heart was still and I didn''t want to be with her.


    Before I had a lot of women, all kinds, lovely, gentle, elegant, charming. These women are very smart, knowing that we just take what we need and won''t ask for more.


    But I can''t regard Cheng Wanqing as such a woman, and I won''t even have any impulse to her.


    How can I give her a future? Even though she repeatedly stressed that she would not force me to do anything, a man who still lives in the world of drunkenness after having a family is really a scum. I ask myself that I can''t do it.


    So I would rather bear her than give her a incomplete regret.


    I hope that she can understand that love is not to compromise, because love a person and make themselves in such a mess, it is not love, it is to make people feel guilty. Maybe you live a little free and easy, will make others more happy. As Dai Lan said, letting go is also a kind of love.


    But then again, there are few people who can afford to put down feelings.


    I stayed in my study until dawn and was a little sleepy when suddenly I received a phone call from Sophia saying that the official people had intercepted the cargo ship that was just about to enter the port and was going to search for any clues.


    I glanced at the time, it was exactly five o''clock sharp, so these people were out in the middle of the night?


    "Who ordered it? Who is the leader? "


    "It''s ah Fei, the agent beside Qin Mofei."


    "ALFY?"


    I was stunned. Ah Fei personally took people to my freighter to search. Didn''t he want to enter my console? It must be Zhen Yunhao who provided the password of the console. They thought they could find evidence of my crime by entering the console?


    Joke!


    "Jon, what are we going to do now? The two sides are still deadlocked. "


    "Call me, don''t save face!"


    "Yes


    I hate this kind of bad trick in my life. I don''t know whether it was Qin Mofei''s bad idea or the people there. It''s too stupid.


    My freighter has been at sea unimpeded for many years. Who dares to intercept it? If the evidence on the freighter was so easy to search, I would have been ruined by the people there. Can I still be arrogant?


    A bunch of idiots!


    After I finished talking with Sophia, I immediately called the first mate and asked him to stop the freighter at the east port, turn off all the electric controls, take the second mate and leave, and leave the rest to Sophia.


    The console is designed in the bottom cabin, and there are two electronic doors in the bottom compartment. When all the electronic controls on the cargo ship are turned off, this electronic door will automatically shield the contact between the console and the outside world. With the skills of ALFY, it is absolutely impossible to find them.


    Only me, Huanyan and Zhen Yunhao have been in this console, so once the electronic door is closed, the degree of privacy will be very high. Even if the electronic door is not closed, ALFY can''t get in without my pupil scanning. If you force yourself in, the system will self destruct.


    So I don''t worry about what clues they can find. If I don''t have some real skills, I will dominate the black triangle for so many years? ha-ha!


    Sophia is very good at beating people. Two hours later, she called me. A Fei took his people away and found nothing. Listening to her cheering tone, she knew that the people there must have suffered.


    "Don''t do anything for the time being. You can find a place to play."


    "Jon, are we really dead end?"


    "Of course not. If you listen to me, you can calm down. Don''t act rashly in this period of time. I will deal with something. "


    "Well!"


    It''s rare for Sophia to be so obedient this time, and I''m relieved. I don''t know what kind of moth will come out of Qin Mofei after he goes back in a mess. He is a man who can''t be underestimated.


    However, to my relief, Zhen Yunhao said the password of the control room, but did not say anything else. Especially about the self destruction of the system, the people there don''t even know. It''s stupid.


    I haven''t paid much attention to this matter. I still go to work normally and get off work. I have dealt with the accumulated affairs of the company one by one.¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony of Suya and Shangyan is scheduled to be held in lanruo Hotel, which is one of the hot news of magic city. Businessmen seem to be the most regular in Jinmen family, so they are friends all over the world. Shangyuancheng is a tactful person, and many enterprises celebrate.


    I have to go. Yu Gong, our company has cooperation projects. Su Ya is my subordinate.


    What''s more, Nie Xiaofei is still Shang Yuancheng''s second wife. Now she has been with Shang Yuancheng from time to time to ask me if the t2-1 is available.


    This time, she asked me in the name of Mrs. Shang Yuancheng. She didn''t know what to make of her. This woman was so greedy that she didn''t know what Shang Yuancheng liked about her.


    I was just married this genius to attend, the entire lanruo hotel was contracted by the business, really full of high-quality friends. There are a lot of familiar faces, most of whom are respected dignitaries in the market.


    In addition to Shang Yuancheng and his wife, Nie Xiaofei is responsible for receiving guests. Fearing that her sense of existence is not strong, she insists on competing with Mrs. Shang for favor. One is on the left side of shangyuancheng and the other is on the right side. This picture is very happy.


    When I passed by, Nie Xiaofei came to me with exaggeration and hugged me for a while and called out, "Oh, Third Master, I can''t believe that you are such a busy man. Please sit inside and sit inside."


    She was so loud that she was afraid that other people would not know that we were friendly, even though we did not. Shang Yuancheng gave me a meaningful look and came to shake hands with me.


    "Thorn, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see!" I glanced at Shang Yuan lightly, turned my head and nodded to Mrs. Shang, which was a greeting.


    I am very surprised that Madame Shang was one of the most beautiful women in Mordor, but now she is not so old. Even if she was wearing expensive cheongsam, jewelry worth tens of millions, and her delicate makeup, she could not hide her old face.


    On the contrary, Nie Xiaofei is young and beautiful. No wonder Shang Yuancheng accepted her infamous.


    What I give SUA is not a small gift, which is a reward for her contribution to the company over the years. After I handed it up, I went directly to the escalator, because I saw Huanyan standing in the crowd, like an elegant lily.


    Before he got to the stairs, Shang Yuancheng came to me in a hurry and stopped me. "Chi En, let''s take a step to talk?"


    "What do you say to me if you don''t entertain the guests?"


    My attraction at this moment is all in Huanyan. I''m not in the mood to talk to him. I was about to leave when he pulled me to the smoking area on one side. Unexpectedly, Zhen Yangqiu was also here with a thoughtful look on his face.


    I was stunned and said, "Lao Zhen, you are also here."


    "I didn''t expect that the third master, a busy man, also came here. I asked you the other day and said that there were too many things to leave."


    Zhen Yangqiu made fun of me, but I could hear that he was angry. Before because of Qin Yue things, he did not less look for me, but I have not seen him, I hate this kind of people who want to let others wipe their noses.


    I frowned and ignored him, and Shang Yuancheng handed me a cigarette, and I lit it. He gave an unnatural smile and leaned towards me again.


    "Third Master, what happened to Qin Yue..."


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone, Lao Shang. I''ll come back later."


    I''m tired of hearing the word "Qinyue". Zhen Yangqiu and Qin lingsu always use him as a cover to cover up their selfishness and greed. What kind of person is Qin Yue? I knew as early as N years ago that although he is a dandy, he is not greedy, but he is not interested in the position of CEO of Chengye group.


    But Qin lingsu and Zhen Yangqiu are not the same. They spent a lot of effort to get the company. At present, the company is about to change owners, and they are in a panic again. They are staring at me all the time. How can I have the time to pay attention to them?


    I turned around and left with a black face. Shang Yuancheng seemed to have something to say to me. When he saw me go out, he would follow me again. I gave him an unhappy look, and he didn''t come again.


    I went directly to the wedding site, where Huanyan and xiaohaochen are. I want to talk to her. She was now gazing admiringly at a group of English letters "iloveyou" reflected by the light in the auditorium.


    This place is very luxurious atmosphere, I guess a woman will yearn for such a grand wedding? Don''t want to disturb Huanyan''s attentive appearance, I just look at her quietly on the edge, she is so beautiful, more beautiful than today''s bride Suya.


    Xiao Fan and Nuo Nuo are today''s little flower girls. They are dressed in exquisite dresses, just like the noble little prince and princess. In particular, the small face carved with powder and jade is simply a golden girl.


    Xiaohaochen is around Huanyan, also wearing a small suit, the appearance is very handsome, young with a bit of jade tree Linfeng temperament. When the child grows up, he must be the dragon and Phoenix in the individual, but he doesn''t know whose child it is.


    I was looking at them, suddenly saw Nie Xiaofei angrily toward the face of heaven and earth, walked past, without a word xiaohaochen to drag away. Xiaohaochen subconsciously called out a voice of "Ganma", but was severely glared at.Happy face to stop, she actually in front of so many people''s face curse a, "HaoChen, you remember Oh, this woman is the murderer who killed your mother, you don''t open mouth and shut up and call her dry mother."


    Xiaohaochen looked at Nie Xiaofei in astonishment, and then looked at his happy face. He sank his face and walked away in silence. Happy face embarrassed to the extreme, looked back at the eyes, just on the eyes I did not have time to take back, she immediately blushed.

 Chapter 686

    If it wasn''t for SUA''s wedding, I would never let Nie Xiaofei go. I can understand her feeling of hating her face, but it''s embarrassing to say such a thing on such an occasion.


    I want to comfort the happy face, but she may also fear me, two words of greetings to avoid. I didn''t disturb her any more, so I went to the banquet hall. Seeing that there were a lot of people sitting at the table, I sat down directly.


    My position is arranged at the same table with Qin Mofei. There are also Zhen Yangqiu and Xue family at the same table. I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by the merchants. In short, after sitting down, the atmosphere is completely wrong, and there is a sense of anger.


    Qin Mofei raised his eyebrows and took a look at me. His eyes were cold enough to bleed. Next to Zhen Yangqiu, seeing that he was also a little restless, his eyes were aiming at me from time to time. I guess it may be a little guilty.


    I deliberately said, "Murphy, it''s said that Chengye group is not peaceful recently. Is it going to change owners again?"


    "The third uncle''s news is still very smart, but you can rest assured, even if the change of owners also can''t turn you, you don''t have to worry about it." Qin Mofei''s words are not for me to listen to, but for Zhen Yangqiu. I saw the rest of his eyes aiming at him.


    I disdain to smile, "chicken ribs, tasteless food!"


    "But it''s a pity to abandon it!" He added, and the cold smile on the corner of his lips was frightening. He took a meaningful look at Zhen Yangqiu, and said, "uncle, you''ve done all your tricks. Now you''re going to miss it."


    "There''s a prologue to the game."


    "Ha ha!"


    Our two one-on-one answers made Zhen Yangqiu very angry. He sat there with a black face and his teeth clenched tightly.


    I can''t bear it because he is Yunhao''s father. But if you don''t wake him up in this way, he may really do something irrational. After all, Chengye group is still very attractive.


    Just as he was saying, Huanyan looked for me with a happy look on her face. She was stunned when she saw me. She sat beside Qin Mofei and looked at me uneasily. She was afraid that I would do something extraordinary.


    After sitting down, I found a very strange thing, smiling eyes to Zhen Yangqiu that side, there is still a trace of fear.


    I wonder, in such a short time, Zhen Yangqiu and Qin lingsu have done something? If this is the case, then they really want to fight for nothing. Qin Mofei can tolerate Qin Yue, but will never tolerate them.


    The atmosphere of our table is very strange, so Huanyan took an excuse to leave shortly after she sat down. When she left, Zhen Yangqiu gave her a subconscious look, and a sinister cold light swept over her eyes.


    Originally, his eyes were very sinister. When this cold light passed by, people all over the table looked at him involuntarily, but he thought how fierce his eyes were. He may have felt, some fear, quickly stood up and said, "sorry, I have something to go first."


    Qin Mofei picked up his eyebrows and swept his eyes in the past. He said faintly, "Mr. Zhen, it''s going to be a banquet soon. How difficult it is to leave after leaving. Don''t brush the face of businessmen."


    "Yes, Lao Zhen, sit down. You have a good drink. Have a drink with Murphy." I also agreed, because I made sure that Qin Mofei would not give up when he left.


    So Zhen Yangqiu sat down with a smile, but his face was very bad. In fact, he was a man with a deep city government. He was able to swallow the anger of Qin Mofei in this way, which was probably the disaster caused by Qin Yue.


    As soon as he sat down, Qin Mofei said again, "Mr. Zhen, Xiaoyue should listen to you very much, right? I''ll find a way to make up for the company''s loopholes, but he can''t take over the company any more. "


    "Qin Mofei, you..."


    After hearing this, Zhen Yangqiu immediately raised the volume. It seems that he can''t hold on. I coughed softly. He was stunned and didn''t say anything. But his face was so gloomy that everyone could see that he was angry.


    I glanced at Qin Mofei and said, "Murphy, today is the wedding of Su Ya and Shang Yan. You''d better not talk about business."


    "Why don''t I give you some face when you say that? At the moment, I''d like to talk about the development of our love affair with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhen Yangqiu was so angry that she stood up and walked away. I saw Qin Mofei sneer at him with disapproval. He couldn''t eat any more, so I took an excuse to chase after him and got up to go out.


    But instead of chasing people, I went down the elevator.


    I left the hotel and went to the side garden. I didn''t like the weird dining atmosphere. In addition, the happy face is not there. I feel that the whole Party has been tarnished by her departure.


    Just walking to the garden, I suddenly received a message from Shang Yuancheng: Chi En, let''s meet when the wedding is over. I heard that Qin Mofei got a video about Xiao Yue''s escape the other day.


    So it was. No wonder he looked so upset when I first came.


    I didn''t return the message to Shang Yuancheng, but I couldn''t help but think of that shady video. Shang Yuancheng is so scared because the video has something to do with him.Although it had nothing to do with me, it involved Sophia.


    At that time, Qin Mofei opened the belly of the man was Sophia''s Thai Boxing master Banna, who was selected by white shark to teach martial arts. The guy is nothing but good at martial arts. His character is extremely bad.


    I didn''t pay much attention to Benner because I had a hot fight with white sharks. I didn''t remember him until he killed two boys who were just 12 years old when he was playing tricks in Vietnam.


    Then, in spite of Sophia''s strong opposition, I directly ordered someone to beat this guy up and then went out of the house. But he and Sophia were still in private, and they were very close, so I turned a blind eye.


    I remember, it seems that Sophia took the video, but she never admitted it. Now Shangyuan has been mentioned again. Suddenly, I have a kind of inexplicable fear. I feel like something is going to happen.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a dispute coming from the roadside, and I quickly looked over. It was xiaohaochen shouting at Huanyan that she had killed Shang Ying. She was a complete fox spirit.


    Happy face half squats on the ground, a face of pain, pull small HaoChen a face pray appearance. However, he didn''t obey, and the words were more and more ugly. I really don''t know who taught him these words, which was so vicious.


    Probably because Shang Ying died in Qin Mofei''s hand, her face was very embarrassed. She strongly denied it, but she was nervous and lied. She was so anxious and angry that she stopped talking with a black face and was hurt.


    I think she is injured feet, squat there can not move, is ready to go out to help her, but see Nie Xiaofei came out again. That look of schadenfreude made me understand that she taught xiaohaochen those words.


    Nie Xiaofei went to smile at her face. After a few sneers, she was hit by a fart. She probably thought that this place is a monitoring dead corner, no one saw it, but also whispered a word of "fox spirit" to take xiaohaochen away.


    Happy face bit teeth want to stand up, but it seems that the foot is not stressed, tried several times can not get up, embarrassed half lying where. I hesitated for a moment, or bravely went out, directly from behind her in the past, a hug her.


    How light she is!


    This is my first feeling. I didn''t eat in Qin family.


    She lied and cried, "uncle, let me go. I can go by myself."


    How can you walk like this? If you can walk, do you still need to lie on the ground? I gave her a bad look and said, "don''t move!"


    I held her to the edge of the flower bed on the edge, sat down, kneaded her ankle, as if dislocated. Listen to her pain silk of the exhaust sound, I also heartache a few minutes, "dislocated, you bear a bit, I help you reset."


    "Very, very painful!" She looked at me pitifully, a little pathetic and a little touching.


    I smile, way, "happy face, you just opened the collar, I saw everything."


    "What? You... "


    Taking advantage of her consternation, my hand clenched the ankle and made a hard effort to connect the dislocated joint to her. She immediately red eyes, a face of resentment at me.


    I pinched her ankle again, way, "still ache happy face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it doesn''t hurt, uncle. Thank you


    She rubbed her eyes, picked up her shoes and ran to the hotel. I was about to tell her not to run too fast, she directly stepped on a large pebble "Chi" once, very embarrassed to face the ground first.


    When she was kissing the ground, I caught her and said helplessly, "don''t you run too fast? No one''s chasing you. "


    As soon as she stood still, she couldn''t wait to stay away from me. I stabbed me with a bitter smile and said, "am I so terrible? You don''t want to stay with me for a moment? "


    "The way is different. We don''t conspire with each other. Thank you, uncle!"


    Then she ran away like a frightened rabbit. I stare at her back sad, heart faint pain.


    Different ways, ha ha! What a difference. In her eyes, I already exist like a devil. I don''t want to coexist with me. Even if I don''t want to say one more word with me, is my mother so hated?


    I was not reconciled. I walked towards the hotel with a cold face. Before I got to the gate, I saw Qin Mo flying out. Maybe it was looking for a happy face. So I purposely quickened my pace and walked in the past. I happened to hear him say "does it hurt? Let me have a look.".


    I saw Qin Mofei squatting down to see Huanyan''s ankle, so he pretended to disapprove and said, "desert fly, I''ve given Huanyan a reset, don''t thank me." Happy face Huoran turned his head, his face changed, I was stabbed in the same moment, very uncomfortable.


    She was so afraid that my presence would affect the relationship between her husband and Qin Mofei. Even the most common thing, in her opinion, was just like a bow and a snake. I looked at her speechless and forbeared of the impulse to further stimulate Qin Mofei.


    In the face of the problem of happy face, Qin Mofei and I are always at war. When he heard me say this, he snorted, "uncle, this love is everywhere, cheap and meaningless. But thank you, or you won''t be able to walk in. ""You are welcome. For happy face, I can show this kind of meticulous love at any time and ask for nothing in return."


    Qin Mofei suddenly eyes a cold, I clearly heard his knuckles on the side of the body clenched into a fist "cluck" ring a few times, but then he released, in front of my face, intimately pinched the small face.


    He was like a proud monarch declaring his ownership of his wife, and his attitude was very public. I pretended to smile calmly, but I hated it. If it was not for my carelessness, how could I regret today.

 Chapter 687

    Just after su Ya''s wedding, I heard a very strange news that the police got an important data related to me and put it in the old house of Qin family. This data involves a lot of people, especially those of the Qin family.


    At present, the important data related to me is nothing more than the hard disk in the control room, but the police can''t get in. So I''m sure that the news is misleading and the purpose is self-evident, so I didn''t care.


    The people over there had a bottleneck when they were looking for evidence of my crime. They couldn''t go on, so they lied. I guess they are trying to lure me out of the cave with a trick to lure me to the past and then hit me hard.


    What the hell are you doing with kids? Is Laozi such a retarded person?


    However, this matter really let my elder sister, who was not very comfortable, came to the villa to look for me in a hurry. I was fishing at the edge of Danshui lotus pond. I heard her scaremongering mention of that important data, saying that it must be something terrible. Let me think about it carefully.


    I glanced at her displeasantly and said, "elder sister, there is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry." you really show this. Don''t I know what I lost? Why do you get so much shadow hunting? "


    "No, no, no, third, Murphy has really started to deal with us. He is particularly disgusted with Lao Zhen and has already spoken out to warn him. " Qin lingsu was very restless and shivered in the heat.


    I pinched my eyebrows and said, "who do you want to listen to now? If you listen to me, don''t act rashly, or you will fall into the trap yourself, and I will never come to save you. "


    "Aren''t we in a trap now? Old three, you can''t be helpless. Neither of us can do anything. You have to find a way to protect us. Tell me, if I hadn''t listened to your words, Murphy would not have dealt with me so deliberately, would he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you trying to add to the crime? You follow me because you want to get the property of Qin family. Is there a second possibility? You have enjoyed the honor you should enjoy and the things you should be greedy for. Why are you reluctant to let go? "


    I am a ruthless person is also very ruthless, especially heard Qin lingsu so accused me, I directly do not want to pay attention to her. Look at her still a look unconvinced, I let small five send her away.


    She gave me a vicious glance when she left, and said, "third, remember today, if one day the police really catch me, you don''t blame elder sister for my ruthlessness."


    I shrugged my shoulders disapprovingly and said with a smile, "if you really have this chip, I''m afraid you would have betrayed me. As you please, I''ll tell you all."


    Qin lingsu blushed, turned and walked away in a rage. I hang down my eyes and stare at the fishing in the lotus pond, and my heart is not very good, because she just said that, seems to hurt me.


    Indeed, Qin lingsu spent a lot of words to let the people of the Qin family follow me. Whether it was coercion or inducement, Qin lingsu made those people submit to me.


    However, these people are insatiably greedy, and their value is just for a moment. I will not be so stupid as Qin Mofei to support a group of moths that devour the Qin family''s veins, so I will not give any advice for them.


    I don''t care if they say I''m vicious or cunning. That''s what I do. I will not be nice to a person without any desire. Even if I am happy, I also want her to be kind to me.


    Today''s Qin lingsu is like being bewitched by people. She is fascinated by power and is greedy for things she can''t control. As early as Zhen Yunhao and Qin Yu''s old love revived, I knew that Chengye group would be defeated by Qin lingsu''s mother and son sooner or later.


    Sure enough, when Zhen Yunhao collapsed, the company''s loopholes were snowballing. Qin Yue''s ability can''t fill in this loophole at all. Qin lingsu came to ask me for help, but he asked me to help fill in the vacancy. Am I stupid?


    My money doesn''t fall from the sky. It''s even harder to earn than anyone else''s money. I exchange it with my life. I can give it to anyone else, but never to such a greedy person. I feel sick.


    After a while, Xiao Wu came back and shook his head at me.


    "Boss, I think Miss Qin is a demon and cursed all the way. It''s too much to say that you are mean and ungrateful, boss. "


    I glanced at Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "can she curse so gently? Tell me more about it. "


    "This..."


    "Well?"


    "She, she said that she deserved the boss. If you don''t get Miss Shen, God will not let you off."


    But in my heart, I heard a lot of words. I don''t want to care about who is unkind and ungrateful. However, her smile makes me very angry.


    People all over the world know how hard it is to love but can''t get it, but she sneers at me like this, hum!


    I glanced at Xiao Wu again and asked, "where has she been?"


    "It seems to have called Miss Sophia, but when I got out of the car, I''m not sure."


    "Go and watch!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    I really can''t think how vicious Qin lingsu''s heart is. She is so careful to stop Qin Mofei from going back to Chengye group. Obviously, if the company continues to be controlled by their mother and son, it will surely go bankrupt. If Qin Mofei takes it back, the outcome will be different.I don''t believe she doesn''t understand. So there is only one possibility, that is Zhen Yangqiu''s idea of this company. I don''t know what he''s going to do. I can''t see through it yet.


    But Xiao Wu told me that Qin lingsu went to find Sophia. They had a long talk in the room. Later, Qin lingsu left with a smile on her face and did not know what she was happy about.


    I thought about it, picked up the phone and called Sophia, trying to get her out of her business, but she said, "Jon, are you sending someone to watch me? I''m an adult and I can tell what to do


    "Sophia, what''s your attitude?"


    "Once I did what I said to you, but you were always obsessed with that cheap person and didn''t care about the brothers. Now you don''t want me to choose to escape and retreat like you do? You don''t care about Qin Mofei''s breaking my tendons. You don''t care about his nearly breaking my neck. You don''t care about me at all. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When do I leave you alone? It''s done for you. " I said angrily, and the anger came out in an instant.


    She snorted scornfully on the other end of the phone and said, "Jon, you seem to forget that I am my father murderer. Although I have never calculated this account with you, what you owe me is an indisputable fact. You can either go back to the black triangle with us or leave me alone from now on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I couldn''t say a word when she criticized me like this. She thought that I had done so little for her? Was she bewitched by someone? How could she suddenly become so unreasonable?


    I hung up in silence, opened the drawer, took out a cigar and smoked.


    In the smoke, I seem to see a cute little girl holding my legs to me, I hold her pink face, my heart clearly hate her, but never willing to start.


    I hate Sophia because she''s the daughter of a white shark, which nearly killed me several times. After the white shark died, I tried every means to compensate her. I thought she appreciated her, so later I took her as my sister.


    I can''t imagine that even today, in such an environment, she resented me and killed her father''s enemies?


    How are they going to deal with Qin Mofei?


    I know that the people over there must have led the snake out of the cave. Whoever rushed up was unlucky. At present, I am experiencing the pain of betrayal. Naturally, I don''t want to take too much care of myself.


    What''s more, the action over there is too big recently. I think they are out of a very anxious atmosphere. There may be a big hunt. It seems that my road has come to an end. If Qin lingsu and they really want to make trouble, it will be a good thing for me. I can just turn a blind eye to it.


    "Boss, let''s just wait and see what happens?" I was puffing, small five suddenly came in, looking at me melancholy.


    I nodded and glanced out of the window. At this moment, the sun is just as red as the sun. This scenery makes me feel a burst of inexplicable sadness, feel that life can not love.


    "If Miss Qin really has an accident. Will she give you up? "


    Small five worried way, went to the window to help me open the window, the room around the smoke scattered a little out. I suddenly found that his figure was gilded by the afterglow and looked very ethereal.


    This child has been with me for more than ten years. It seems that he is still a young boy.


    I laughed and said, "little five, don''t worry, if they really have a way to hit me, they won''t use such a stupid way to scare the snake."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. By the way, how many years have you been with me? "


    "Thirteen years and four months and eleven days."


    "I can''t believe that time has passed so fast that it has been more than ten years unconsciously."


    I vaguely remember that little five at that time was still a little boy, ignorant. Now he can protect me and give me advice. Everyone is far away from me, but he has been there, alas!


    "Little five, have you ever thought of leaving? If you want to leave, you can tell me that I will arrange you to go to the company for gold plating, and ask Wanqing to take you with me, so that you can mix up when you go out later. "


    "No, I won''t leave you. I''ll be there to protect you until you don''t need me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You silly boy, go and change your clothes and take you out to open your eyes tonight I gave him a meaningful smile and said, "make yourself nice and shave."


    "Good!"


    Small five Zheng next, a face at a loss to turn away. I looked at the horizon, but only saw a dark cloud over the sky, slowly from east to west, black pressure seems to rain.


    Is it going to change again?


    It seems that I should not be so depressed. Since the one who should come always comes, why should I be timid? I''ve lived for 40 years, and I haven''t played a real game of life and death. This time, try with my most lovely and capable nephew!

 Chapter 688

    Qin lingsu took the most simple and crude way to find the important data released by the people there: directly bombed the South courtyard of the Qin family''s old house!


    However, with the eggs, the people sent out did not find anything, but lost several people. But the rest of them were safe. This time Sophia didn''t use the people I had. She was more or less worried about me.


    When I was awakened by Qin lingsu''s phone call, it was just over six o''clock in the morning. She cried very sad on the phone and asked me to help save them. This time, she might have made a big accident. After listening, I didn''t say a word and hung up the phone.


    I will never be soft hearted to those who do not mend their ways. But because I couldn''t sleep any more, I asked Xiao Wu to go to the seaside to catch crabs. The sea breeze was cold at the moment, and I was just going to wake up.


    Before I never knew that catching crabs would be so fun. Last time Luo Xiaoqi took me to catch them, I found that I lived in a geomantic treasure land, full of life fun.


    It seems that the weather is not very good today. At present, the sea is not in high tide. There are a lot of crabs on the bank. After catching a basket, we are no longer interested in catching crabs.


    I found another rock and sat down, looking at the hazy sky. Xiao Wu is standing behind me, guarding me like a strong pine. He probably knows that there are no useful people around me, so he has been protecting me step by step recently.


    In fact, I''m not that vulnerable. I''ve always liked to be alone for so many years, and it''s no different from the past. It''s just that there are a lot less people who can call, and some things need to be done by ourselves.


    This is also good, at this time can best reflect the human heart, human nature.


    I feel very boring, and throw the crabs in the small basket into the sea one by one, and I count them. There are forty or fifty crabs in all sizes. I remember Luo Xiaoqi said that such a basket of crabs can sell for a hundred and eight yuan.


    If I was a child, it might be the cost of living for a month. At that time, my mother needed to meet and send many people to support me and her. I can''t remember how many men she had in her life.


    Inexplicably thinking of my mother, I subconsciously looked at the crematorium not far away. My mother and the old man were burning there. I didn''t know if the soul was still around. I always felt that they were not too far away from me.


    "Boss, it seems that Miss Qin''s car is coming. Shall we go back?"


    I was just thinking, five suddenly way. I looked back at the road on the bank. Sure enough, a low-key black Audi came slowly. This is Zhen Yangqiu''s car, but gave it to Qin lingsu.


    I didn''t plan to go back. When she came, she would make a lot of noise. Why should I pay attention to her? She is a typical sick person. Two days ago, she scolded me bloody in front of the fifth. What''s the matter with me today?


    I mean?


    Qin lingsu probably saw me and stopped at the shore. She got out of the car and stood on the bank for a while, calling me. I pretended not to hear, continued to look at the sea level in the distance.


    Today, I can''t see the morning sun. A dark cloud is slowly floating from the sky. From my experience, I can see that there may be a storm in an hour or two. Before the storm came, the world was calm, even the waves were small. It''s just that dark clouds cover over, making people inexplicably irritable and depressed.


    Qin lingsu called out not to answer me, but came down directly. She was wearing a cheongsam, and it was painful to walk in this grotesque and craggy place. I didn''t even have time to tell her to be more careful. She fell on one face first.


    Small five hesitated to glance at me, or walked forward to help her up. I squinted at her with the remaining light, and saw that the palm of her hand seemed to be torn and bleeding. There was a little skin on his forehead, and he was showing his teeth.


    Her face angry, but may be guilty, so did not attack me, in the small five under the help of came over.


    "Elder sister got up so early, did she come here to catch crabs?" Qin lingsu glanced at me.


    She came up behind me with a black face and said nothing. I didn''t want to tease her any more. I asked, "what''s the trouble with you?"


    "Listen to me, third. It really has nothing to do with me this time. I told Sophia to send someone to the south yard of the old house to find out if there was any important data, because I got the news right in the south yard. "


    "Well, get to the point!"


    "You know, there is an indescribable hatred between Murphy and Sophia. How could she waste such an opportunity? She sent someone directly to blow up the South courtyard, killing and injuring several people. "


    After hearing that, I gave her a deep look and sneered, "elder sister, according to what you said, everything was Sophia''s idea? You''re obviously right. What are you doing when you''re so nervous? "


    "I, am I not worried? I also mentioned this to Sophia. If Murphy finds out that it is related to me, how can he let me go


    It''s a truth that "a man without shame is invincible". Qin lingsu put the matter on Sophia''s head calmly. She said it so seriously that she felt that she believed it.I deeply feel that having such relatives is the saddest thing in life. I, Qin Mofei, probably have this feeling.


    I looked at her carefully and said with a smile, "elder sister, Murphy is very protective. Since everything is done by Sophia, don''t worry. He will find out the truth and give you a fair answer. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, but..." She hesitated and stopped.


    I looked up at the dark cloud that had moved to the East in the sky, and stood up with my arms around me. "It''s going to rain. Let''s go, small five. Elder sister, I still need to tell you that I don''t intend to take care of your affairs any more. You can take care of yourself. "


    "Third, how can you not save yourself? Have you forgotten how your liver came from? Without my help, can you get your big brother''s liver source? After all, I saved it, you know? "


    "Oh, so I have to thank you for that? Small five, bring the gun


    "Boss..." Xiao Wu misunderstood my meaning and anxiously took out the gun, but hesitated to give it to me.


    "Bring it here!" I grabbed the gun in his hand and handed it to Qin lingsu. "Come on, kill me and take away the liver."


    "Qin Chien, don''t go too far!" Qin lingsu was angry and roared at me with a cold face.


    I sneered and said, "maybe you don''t have the word" shame "in your dictionary? Go back and see how it''s written. I told you at the beginning not to make trouble. You didn''t listen and asked Sophia. I''ve gone, but I don''t think you should blame Sophia for this. Are you such a shameless person? "


    "Third, I''m really innocent about this."


    "Hum!"


    I don''t want to tangle with Qin lingsu on this matter, because Qin Mofei is determined to wash their mother and son out into an industrial group. At this juncture, I can do nothing even though I have great ability.


    As for her instigation to blow up the South courtyard, I don''t think Qin Mofei will investigate it. After all, he still harbors guilt for Qin Yue in his heart. The people on the other side let out information aimed at me, but Qin lingsu couldn''t bear it. This was what they had never expected.


    I estimate that the people there may not give Qin Mofei a chance to make trouble like this. It is a private behavior. If I was right, they might have been at loggerheads.


    I don''t have to worry about it. However, I don''t want to analyze with Qin lingsu. It''s better to frighten her, so as not to stare at Chengye group all day long and covet to take the whole company in.


    The more greedy a person is, the more frightened she will eventually die. Not me, nor Qin Mofei, but she destroyed herself.


    Back at the villa, I washed for a while and then went out. I drove to the courtyard with Xiao Wu. I was worried that Sophia was in danger. Qin Mofei will be a little kind to the people of Qin family, but never to her. They are enemies of life and death.


    No matter how much Sophia hated me, it was I who watched her grow up.


    As soon as the car reached the yard gate, I heard Sophia swearing in English. I looked up and saw that she was angry with Asha, which made her tearful. Asha had a small bag on the ground behind her, like Sophia''s.


    Asha kept yelling, "Sir, don''t let you go, don''t let you go." Sophia didn''t know what happened. She slapped her in the face and made a five finger mark on her face.


    I immediately fire, let small five brake, push open the door and quickly walk past. "Sophia, what are you calling Asha for?"


    "Jon, why are you back?" Sophia was stunned and said, "I want to go to Hong Kong to find Tana, but Asha won''t let me go. She said that''s what you mean. I can''t come and go at any time."


    "That''s what I mean. Didn''t you tell you not to make trouble? You''re ready to break with me now, aren''t you? "


    She looked up and said coldly, "I''m not going. Can''t I wait for Qin Mo to come and kill me here? Jon, do you want them to kill me? "


    "Did I ask you to go to hell?" I was angry, too. I was furious.


    Sophia''s face was cold, and suddenly she came closer to me, her teeth clenched. She was so angry that I had never seen her like this. I was completely shocked.


    "What, you want to kill me? Come on, I won''t fight back, I will help you


    "You killed my father, do you think I dare not kill you? I can let you see God at any time for a cold and heartless man like you. If I don''t kill you, I''ll let you see if I can be powerful in the black triangle without you. "


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation Sophia got and how she got more and more disobedient. There were also objective reasons why I didn''t save Tana at the beginning. It would be too much to oppose me because of this.


    She looked at me angrily, biting her lips and not speaking, but her eyes were very insidious. This is no longer Sophia, who says that she loves me. She is very much like a white shark, but not as arrogant as he is.


    I got out of the way, picked up the bag on the ground and threw it to her, "get out of my sight. Life and death don''t come back to me. I want to see if you have the ability to dominate the black triangle."She grabbed the bag and glanced darkly at my face. "Jon, remember, the next time I come to see you, maybe I won''t forgive you again. You betrayed us not to say, also betrayed yourself, I look down on you such a man


    She said that and left, like a gust of wind. And I finally realized that the reason why she hated me was that I wanted to quit the black triangle. She felt that I had betrayed all of them and betrayed my original intention.


    I have nothing to say.

 Chapter 689

    Although the bombing of the Qin family''s old house was deliberately suppressed by the people there, it still caused a lot of wind and rain in the city, which became the most appalling terrorist attack this year.


    I heard the news that Qin Mofei was very angry because of this, and he was directly involved with the people there. I''m glad to see them. They all worked together to deal with me. This time, they capsized in the gutter.


    But Qin lingsu, her death, makes Qin Mofei very angry. It is estimated that she will be beaten back to its original shape soon. She didn''t come to see me again. Qin Mofei''s temperament also knew that there was nothing to say.


    The sudden incident, I finally understand the people over there eager to solve the white shark case. But if you do it too quickly, it will be a failure. They not only made me defensive, but also let others hear the news. The owl understood something. They lacked evidence in their hands.


    I thought it was over like this, but I didn''t expect that this incident led to another person: Shang Yuancheng.


    At Su Ya''s wedding, Shang Yuancheng sent me a message that I didn''t pay attention to. Later, he didn''t look for me, so I didn''t pay attention to it. But on the third day after the Qin family''s old house was attacked, he called me, listening to the voice, he was very anxious.


    I happened to have a meeting in the company, so I made an appointment with him. When he came, I just finished the meeting and invited him into the office. As soon as he entered the door, he sighed and looked melancholy.


    I asked the assistant to make a pot of tea and handed him a cigar. Then I asked him what happened and what the video had to do with him.


    He buried his head and took a few puffs of his cigar, and then he said to me, "Chuen, now I''m in a desperate situation, so I came to ask you. Please help me anyway. Although we haven''t had much contact with each other these years, I still remember the kindness you gave me in those years. "


    I can''t understand what Shang Yuancheng meant when he mentioned something many years ago. I almost forgot about it. It was he and Qin feiran who worked together to develop the oil field. As a result, he lost money and almost went bankrupt.


    It was precisely because of that incident that Qin feiran was impeached by the board of directors and eventually forced to step down. At that time, when the merchants were in crisis, the Qin family was really powerless. There was no assistance, and the merchants were in a desperate situation.


    At that time, I was preparing to enter the magic capital to revenge the Qin family, so I seized this opportunity to control the business, so I asked Sophia to inject a sum of money into the business to solve their urgent need.


    However, I underestimated Shang Yuancheng''s ingenuity. He, like Chen Jiu, was not willing to be manipulated. Soon after I injected the capital, he made a profit by speculating with this fund, and then returned the money to me, and he let Zhen Yunhao level the book.


    At that time, Zhen Yunhao was still in school, and he was very comfortable in dealing with such matters. I think Shang Yuancheng also paid me back the money. I didn''t go on investigating this matter. I don''t know what happened next.


    At this time, seeing his frown, let him go on.


    He seemed to be unable to speak, and hesitated for a long time before he said again. "In fact, there are a lot of unknown things behind the video. I''m afraid that Qin Mofei will be angry, and he will deal with us in anger. It doesn''t matter if he deals with me alone, but Xiaoyan is innocent. He is the only inheritor of our business. "


    "If you choose the important one, what''s going on behind the video?"


    I think it''s strange. Why does it sound so strange?


    I have been wondering how Qin Mofei and Qin Yue fell into the trap of Banna. It is reasonable to say that Qin Mofei''s skill should not end in that way. I was racking my brains to deal with white sharks, but I didn''t pay much attention to these things.


    Shang Yuancheng wrung his eyebrows and thought for a long time, then hesitated, "Chi En, I have to do some things, you must not go to heart. We are all businessmen, and we can''t help ourselves with a lot of things. "


    "Don''t say such high sounding words, just talk about the key points!"


    "Back then..."


    Shang Yuancheng told me that when Sophia gave him the money, she asked him to find a way to deceive Qin Mofei into a warehouse where she had Bennet ambush. She wanted to revenge him for being captured by Qin Mofei.


    At that time, Shang Yuancheng was eager to get the money, so he had to let Shang Ying lure Qin Mofei into the past. And Qin Yue has always been his little follower, also with the past, it is not surprising to be ambushed by banner, so that there is such a video.


    I was shocked because I didn''t know that Sophia had been arrested by Qin Mofei so early. She never told me about it.


    Shang Yuancheng''s allusion to this matter is understatement. I heard it abruptly and said suspiciously, "so, because Sophia, you didn''t continue to cooperate with us? So, how did you think of letting Zhen Yunhao level the account? Is his accident related to you? "


    If Shang Yuancheng didn''t mention it, I might not have thought of it. But this reason is also somewhat farfetched. Since the accounts have been leveled, why do we still put people to death?


    Shang Yuancheng was stunned and shook his head abruptly. "How can it be? Lao Zhen and I are also good friends. I won''t treat his children like this."He said it insincerely because his eyes were evasive, so I''m sure there are other things that are not known. But I didn''t ask. Anyway, he came to me, and it was he who was worried, not me.


    I got up and went back to my desk, but I always felt something was wrong. A crafty man like Shang Yuancheng will not come to me for anything he can handle. He knows what I do. How can he make a bad luck.


    Has he been watched by Qin Mofei? If Qin Mofei doesn''t care about Shang Ying''s affection, he must be more important than Shang Ying. In his heart, in addition to happy face and children, only Qin Yue.


    No wonder he came to me. Maybe he wanted me to talk to Qin Yue. Let Qin Mofei let him go?


    How could that be possible? There is no one in the world who can control Qin Mofei''s idea, even if it is a happy face. If he really wants to target Shang Yuancheng, he can only blame himself for his bad luck.


    "Well, if only Xiaoying were alive, she would stop Qin Mofei." Shang Yuancheng suddenly murmured, which made my heart sink.


    I looked up at him and found that he was staring at the cigar, which he said unconsciously. However, his mention of Shang Ying makes me feel creepy. Is her existence just to understand the urgent needs of the merchants?


    I can''t help but think of that year. If I remember correctly, when I met Shang Ying that year, it was the time when the merchants had business problems. At that time, we just terminated the cooperation relationship.


    At that time, I fell in love with her crazily, almost to a degree of obsession with her. She''s not at ease with me, and she still has my offline list.


    I seem to remember that the list of moss codes was handed down by Chen Kui. Who made it? Could it have been written by Shang Ying, otherwise how could she have a translation?


    Is


    "Why did you want Xiaoshang to stay with me I stare at Shang Yuancheng with profound meaning.


    He was stunned, and shook his head in a hurry, "no, no, I have never arranged her by your side. You believe me to be Chuen."


    "But this is what Xiaoying said after her illness."


    If his eyes were not so scared, I might not cheat him like this, but his eyes were full of fear, as if he had been read through his mind. So I firmly believe that Shang Ying was instigated to my side.


    I wonder why the merchants'' indulgence to Shang Ying has reached a blind point. No normal couple can indulge their children like that, which is tantamount to leading people to the wrong path.


    A man with a higher education like Shang Yuancheng is supposed to be wise, but what he does is appalling.


    When I said this, Shang Yuancheng''s face changed in an instant. He got up straight and flopped and knelt on the ground, which scared me. In the Jinmen family, if we want to talk about the concept of superiority and inferiority, it is the most wonderful work of the merchants, and the hierarchical system is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Therefore, I am sorry that he gave up his noble self-esteem so much. People, if there is no lower limit, it is very offensive.


    Now I finally understand what Shangyuan has become to accept Nie Xiaofei, and why she can teach a daughter like Shang Ying. The so-called upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The only Shang Yan in their family is not so aboveboard.


    After Shang Yuancheng knelt down, his old face was flushed with shame, and he wanted to put out his hand to slap himself in the face, but he probably thought it was too exaggerated and stopped. I stare at him coldly. I don''t ask him to get up or make him kneel. I want to see what he can say and why.


    "Chuen, you were so mysterious that I didn''t know what you would do next. I''m afraid you''ll find out that I''m a little greasy, so I let Xiao Ying go to your side and look at you a little bit. "


    "What''s so fishy? Did you send someone to assassinate Zhen Yunhao? "


    "I didn''t..." He wanted to deny it, but when he saw me sneering at him, he didn''t go on. He stopped and said, "Chuen, we are all businessmen. You know there are some things in business..."


    "We are all businessmen, but I never do anything to my benefactor!"


    "I..."


    "If I didn''t help, Yunhao and Xiaoyu might have died in your hands. I want to know why you hate them both so much, but they are just two children. Do you have to go and do it?"


    Shang Yuancheng''s face was very ugly at this time, but he was still full of disapproval, "if it wasn''t for the cold-blooded Qin family, how could I have been forced by Sophia. That''s all. What does it mean that he still wants to repent of marriage


    "What about Xiaoying? Can she be a trick in your hand? Use her against me, against Murphy, against everyone you think is the enemy, right? "


    He did not reply, but his expression was self-evident. I was so angry that I couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for Shang Ying. She may die without knowing how her father treated her.


    "Get out of here. I never want to see you!" I roared angrily, pointing straight to the door of the office.Shang Yuan Cheng stood up with a cold face and hesitated for a long time before he went out. However, standing at the door, he turned his head and sneered at me, "Chi En, I''m really bad, but which one of the Golden Gate families is aboveboard? You don''t have any bad marks? This is the nature of the aristocratic family. "

 Chapter 690

    It''s another sleepless night. I''ve been blowing the sea breeze all night on the rocks by the sea, but I still can''t figure out how there are so many crazy people in this world.


    I thought I was dark enough, but compared with Shang Yuancheng, Zhen Yangqiu and my damned big brother and old man, I thought I was actually very kind. It is undeniable that I, Shang Ying, Qin Yue and Qin Mofei are all tragic products under the aura of aristocratic families.


    If it was not for the prominent family, there would be no struggle and desire for power, not to mention the destruction of the family.


    Among the rich families, there are few families that can be handed down for thousands of years. The Jinmen family of modu is on its way to extinction. Maybe in a few decades, this family will no longer exist.


    What I am sad about is not the death of the aristocratic family, but the people who have paid for the family have come to a good end.


    Shang Ying is not the saddest person in the family. She has been used as a pawn by Shang Yuancheng all the time. Even if the whole business tolerates her, the so-called connivance is just to make her pay more. She may not know who killed her in this life, who let her go on a road of no return.


    The more I think about it, the more desolate my heart is and the more I feel I can''t love life.


    In fact, in this endless struggle, all of us are puppets, our own puppets. Because the heart is unwilling, will fight again and again. I am, Qin Mofei is, everyone is.


    Small five has been with me, in my back like a stone pestle, I let him go back to rest, he is not willing to, must accompany me. But he was silent all night, standing quietly, very quiet.


    It was only at dawn that he whispered, "boss, let''s go back. You haven''t had a good rest these days."


    "I can''t sleep. I''m in a mess." I glanced back at Xiaowu. He was young and had nothing to do with him all night. His eyes were still very energetic. So I said, "you boy didn''t sleep all night, and you didn''t see how tired."


    "If you don''t sleep, I''m sure I won''t sleep. There''s no one around you. I''m afraid someone will ambush you."


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. Even if they catch me, they won''t kill me. They want to find more from me."


    Small five listen to a sigh, came to sit on my side, looked back at me, "boss, you should live in the sun, I think you are the best person in the world."


    "Silly boy!"


    I would like to be a good man, but obviously there is no way back. How can I be independent? It''s easy to go all the way to the black. How far you go is far.


    "I used to be naughty and mischievous, and my grandfather scolded me for being disobedient and always going astray in the future. My grandmother protected me and said, "the prodigal son will not change his money when he comes back.". At that time, I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Grandma said, "if one day you do something bad and everyone looks down on you, you must not break the pot. You should learn to stand up and be a good man again."


    "Your grandmother is a great person." Most people can''t say this.


    Little five nodded and said, "grandma is a lady of a big family, a cultural person of our village. I just left early and went with my grandfather


    He stopped, glanced at me and said, "boss, so many people don''t understand you because they don''t know you''re good. I see your good, so I think you are the best person in the world


    "It''s rare that you''re so sure of me that I suddenly feel much brighter." I joked with him and looked at the rising sun on the sea. I glanced at him and said, "Xiao Wu, you are just like the rising sun now. There is still a long way to go. And I, like this surf, attack and retreat again and again


    "Boss, you weren''t so depressed before."


    "When people reach a low point, they have to face the reality. Xiao Wu, I have a bad feeling these two days that something big is going to happen. If If there is anything wrong with me, you can go to Wan Qing''s side to work. It''s not easy for her to be a woman. You can protect her a little bit. "


    "Boss, you''re going to be OK. You''re so smart. You''re sure you''ll be OK." Xiao Wu is anxious and excited.


    I rubbed his head, got up and turned away. I can''t tell clearly or predict the future. I can guarantee that I will not die in the hands of people over there, but not necessarily in my own hands.


    When I''m at the end of my life, I won''t let anyone else end my life.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping in the afternoon, I called Cheng Wanqing and asked her about the progress of the company. There was no big change. I didn''t go to the company.


    I washed for a while, changed a set of fresh clothes, came to the edge of the fresh water lotus pond, to see the green lotus leaves, and the pale pink lotus in the lotus leaves, but also have a taste in my heart.


    I suddenly thought of a poem, "little lotus just shows sharp corners, there are dragonflies standing on the head", there are many dragonflies on the beach, all of them are very big, flying around the lotus pond from time to time, adding a bit of vitality to this dead place.


    I lay down under the umbrella to have a rest, still in a very low mood. Xiao Wu is right. I have never had such an emotion, including when I was a white shark puppet when I was a child.It''s not that I can''t deal with the people there, but I have a kind of despair about life. I feel that the world is too ugly and I don''t want to stay any longer.


    I was sleeping when I heard the sound of cars coming from the path. I opened my eyes and saw Huanyan driving by. Heart seems to suddenly live, blood boiling up, that kind of life can not love the feeling in an instant.


    But I didn''t get up, so I squinted and watched her pull over the side of the car, got out of the car, tangled at the side of the car, and came to me. She was wearing a dress, very fresh and elegant style, especially suitable for her.


    However, she looked very bad, with a worried look on her face. When she came to the lotus pond, I sat up. I couldn''t be indifferent to the woman I loved. I watched her come to me, and I really wanted to go up and hold her and kiss her.


    "Why didn''t you go fishing today?"


    Huanyan came to me and asked me. Even though she tried to pretend to be indifferent, she could not hide the deep anger in her eyes. She must have hated me and hated me to the bone.


    I went back, "the fish in March and April have seeds and don''t want to kill."


    After hearing this, she said with a cold look in her eyes, "are you still alive? There was a big explosion in the house a few days ago. Eight people were killed and seven were seriously injured. Are you not responsible for all this? "


    Sure enough, no matter what happened to the Qin family, Huanyan thought it was me who did it at the first time. She didn''t ask the whole story, just because I was bad in her eyes.


    I didn''t want to explain, but I couldn''t stand her cold eyes, so I said to her, "of course not me. I don''t care to deal with them by such a mean."


    She looked suspicious, so I added, "it''s the people you think are just, but they use dirty and dirty means to deal with me. Happy face, you never seem to think there is anything wrong with them. "


    Happy face a red, was actually blocked by me. I guess she knows the whole story, so it''s hard to get angry with me. That is to say, the people there are really trying to lure the snake out of the cave, but I am not deceived.


    I really think it''s ridiculous. Who are these people?


    Facing Huanyan, I couldn''t vent my dissatisfaction with those people, so I pretended that I didn''t like it. Huanyan, you shouldn''t come to see the scenery today? If you have something to say, don''t hide it. "


    She nodded, a little more moved, and said in a soft voice, "I really came to see you on purpose. I want to ask if you intend to go to the dark like this? Are you not going to go back? "


    Looking back?


    Ha ha!


    I used to want to quit the world, but did they accept it? They do everything they can to deal with me, destroy my paved road, all the rhythm chaos, who the hell welcomed me back?


    I''m not a fool. I know what it means to turn back. People like me, who have committed heinous crimes, have no longer regarded life as their life. Even if they deal with me? In those days, white sharks didn''t have me. Did they have that ability?


    Can these things smile understand? In her eyes, there are only good and evil, and she can''t ask why. Maybe she felt that all the reasons and reasons were not the reasons for my wrong way, they were all excuses.


    I saw that she was waiting for me to answer with expectation, and then she said with a smile, "you can turn back, as long as you follow me!"


    This sentence is half true and half false. If Huanyan really follows me, then I can also let her have a calm happy space. But I will not turn back, people say "the sea of bitterness is boundless, looking back is the shore", but if I turn back is not the shore, is the cliff.


    She thought that I was provoking her, immediately angry, cold way, "I am very serious in asking you, do you have to seek death?"


    I got serious and said with a sneer, "I said, they are not my opponents, otherwise they would not use such a stupid way to scare the snake. Huanyan, you should not overestimate those people''s intelligence quotient, also do not underestimate you three My brother''s IQ. "


    I deliberately put the word "brother" very seriously. I just want to tell her that I have never regarded her as Qin Mofei''s wife, but a woman, whom I want to love all my life.


    Happy face more angry, a face of heartache. I pick eyebrow to aim at her, lip Cape raised a cold smile. It''s not so easy to recruit me. I''m used to it by myself. No one can control me, unless I bow my head voluntarily.


    She stares at me, stares to stare at red eye socket, I some in the heart cannot bear. But what can I say at this moment? Do you want to admit what I''ve done over the years? Maybe I was shot before I heard my voice.


    For a long time, she choked, "do you really want to dig your own grave? Do you really think they can''t move you? "


    I saw her eyes flash a cold light that makes my heart tremble, some bad premonition. She''s not trying to betray me, is she? Few people have been to my control room, but she is one of them. She knows the place.


    I looked at her for a long time and said coldly, "do you mean you want to help them?"


    "I If you are so unrepentant, I will certainly help them"Oh?"


    My heart suddenly a burst of pain, can not help but slowly stand up, staring at the face of happy face sweeping. She held her head firmly on her face, as if to tell me that she could betray me every minute as long as I didn''t repent.


    Finally, I snorted, "whatever you want! I said, it''s my pleasure to die in your hands. "


    "Well, you wait!"

 Chapter 691

    Huanyan left when very angry, angry murderous back makes me shudder. I can''t figure out why she hates me so much. She wants to get rid of me.


    Is it really the doom? I have no words to ask heaven.


    I never hide anything in front of the happy face, she knows everything on my freighter is greasy. I had a life and death relationship with her, so I believe she won''t betray me, or I didn''t expect her to betray me one day.


    However, when an informant on the police side called me and told me that she had drawn a trading route from Hong Kong to Mordor, I was in a bad mood. There''s no anger, no resentment, just a broken heart, completely shattered.


    That I have been thinking about the woman, after all, or put me in a hostile position, without any hesitation. I am not willing to accept it! I will never die in the hands of people over there. If I want to fight, I don''t mind another fight.


    So when Huanyan really drew the structure chart and trading route of the freighter, I also began to deploy the soldiers who had been scattered in the black triangle, the old a in Thailand and the wounded Tana in Hong Kong were all called in.


    They have been worried that I will completely withdraw from the black triangle, so when they hear my call, they are very excited and say that they will fight to the death with the people over there.


    To be honest, I don''t know how capable these mercenaries are. I haven''t tried. When I got rid of the white shark''s legacy, I only used less than half of their strength. So once all of them attack, I''m sure it''s a terrible bloodbath.


    But do I have a way out? I can''t really wait to die here!


    After Tana came back, Sophia came back with her, but she still had a problem with me, and she kept away from me. I can''t help her, so I let her go back to the black triangle and come back again when the dust settles here.


    But she didn''t. She said that she would kill Qin Mofei by herself. I don''t know if she can kill Qin Mofei, but this time the battle is inevitable, and I can''t control her so much.


    I put people on board the freighter and told them to stand by. If I don''t plan to kill Qin, I won''t be able to do it again.


    The informant on the police side mentioned that the leader of the team was captain Fang, who was the eldest brother of ALFY.


    I have this person''s information in my hand, which belongs to the secret service, and his identity is quite mysterious. Over the years, he has been investigating the white shark case. From his twenties to his late fifties, he has devoted more than 30 years of hard work.


    In fact, I can understand his urgent mood. If I have been fighting for something for more than 30 years before I can get a look, I may be more eager than him. So I can understand the pressure of Qin Mofei. He may be involuntarily.


    But what about that?


    Ants are greedy, I can''t give myself to fulfill their goals. I''m not that great, otherwise I wouldn''t have been in control of the black triangle for ten or twenty years.


    I have arranged the cargo ship at the Donghai wharf, which is the territory of the Xue family. I can take care of some of them. At present, the people of the Xue family are quite polite to me, so there is no place to move for the time being.


    Old a was very excited when he saw that I was going to fight back. He kept telling me that he wanted to be a pioneer and kill one or two people there as an example. I think they are afraid of the urgency of the world is not chaotic, the heart is not taste.


    This time, they may really


    On the spur of the moment, I bought a lot of wine and food materials and set up a barbecue on the freighter. I wanted to treat these people well. After all these years of living and dying for me, I didn''t seem to have done anything for them.


    They are very happy, unbridled roaring on the deck, crazy like soldiers going to the battlefield. I also called Linda and asked her to arrange for some women to come with them.


    Linda came by herself, but I only left the other girls and sent her back to Xiaowu. I don''t want her to get involved in it, lest something happen to me later, and she won''t be able to get out.


    As for the other girls, they won''t do anything to them.


    With the girls'' participation, these mercenaries became more and more crazy. They never concealed their violent nature in front of me. They just hugged the girls and kissed them without any reserve.


    I stood by the fence to watch them drink and play, and my heart was filled with a deep sadness. I admit, I am selfish, no matter what happens, the first time is to think about how to be alone.


    But this is the law of human survival, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    Old a was drunk. He came to me drunk and handed me the bottle in his hand. "Come on, Jon, do it!"


    I glanced at him and laughed, "OK!"


    I took the bottle and took a sip. It was hot. I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''m not used to the taste of alcohol. Old a saw me drink wine, grinning ha ha ha, smile like a child.


    I took a look at him, and he was very fat. I said, "old a, this time it may be very dangerous. If you don''t want to face it, you can go back to the black triangle first.""No, no, no, Jon, I''m still useful, especially in situations like this, where I don''t think anybody matters as much as me." He pointed to his figure and face, and added, "only I can pretend to be a white shark."


    I''m afraid it''s just a cover up, isn''t it? Even if the people there don''t know that the true white shark is dead, but ALFY and Qin Mofei know for sure. But he''s right. No one can play the white shark except him.


    The white shark still wants to reappear in the lake. If the water in this pool is not muddy, how can they confuse those people''s eyes?


    I looked at him hesitantly, and said, "it may die."


    He laughed disapprovingly. "What''s so terrible about death? I don''t know how many times in my life I''ve lived through death. Don''t worry about us, Jon. All of us will be at your disposal. "


    I really want to tell him that the people we are facing this time are not the same as before. Chinese people are famous all over the world for their persistence. But I didn''t say anything. I just took another mouthful of the wine bottle, which made my eyes red.


    When Sophia arrived, it was already more than ten o''clock in the night. She looked very angry. She came up to the deck and saw Tana, drunk and clutching a girl, rushed straight over and kicked them away.


    Tana was kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was drunk. The girl was startled, screaming and hiding behind a group of mercenaries. Sophia ran to her with a black face and grabbed her, slapping her in the face, and bleeding the corners of her lips.


    She was still angry. She pulled the girl''s hair and was ready to drag her to the fence and throw her down. I winked at Xiao Wu, who quickly stopped her.


    Sophia glared at me, let go of the girl and stormed over. "Jon, the woman you love has betrayed you. Are you going to let it go? You should have killed that damned girl! "


    What''s wrong?


    I immediately angry, no matter how happy face to me, I never think she is a disaster. She didn''t miss it from the beginning to the end, didn''t give me any chance, and didn''t deliberately bewitch me. It''s me who''s stuck in it and I can''t extricate myself. It''s my fault.


    With a frown of displeasure, I said to Sophia, "it''s my business how I deal with it. Don''t you leave it to me? Then get out of the city. "


    In fact, I''m afraid that Sophia is impulsive and bad. She''s like a brainwashed devil. She''s murderous everywhere. In particular, Qin Fei and she had not been involved in this case.


    Qin Mofei is the most owed person in this life is Qin Yue, so she will not have good fruit to eat when she meets him.


    I saw her face cold, and then she said, "let Tana take you back to the black triangle, and wait for the calm here to come back!"


    "I won''t let you control it, and I will never go back to the black triangle. Unless you go back, you will never be involved in the outside world."


    "Ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when Sophia left. I went back to the control room and ignored her. In the control room, I destroyed all the past transaction records and confused all the data in it.


    After this time, I don''t know if I''m still alive. But whether life or death, I will not leave these clues for the people over there to crack. These things are so terrible that I''m afraid people over there can''t stand it.


    It was a quiet night, and there seemed to be no one at the quay. It was a mess. I sit in the control room and watch the dots and dots on the monitor. There are black triangle, Hong Kong and magic city.


    Once I was sitting in such a space of less than ten square meters to devise strategies. I was arrogant as if I was the only one in the world. While I do things that I hate even myself, I always feel great and wise.


    Really, I never thought that one day I would be forced to fight the people over there. I always feel that even if I can''t live to a good end, I will not die in vain in this atmosphere.


    However, I still overestimate my ability. I''ve never calculated that I will meet a woman who makes me despair. For her, I''m willing to give everything. For her, I fall from the altar.


    I can''t blame happy face what, after all, is my wishful thinking from the beginning to the end.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that the once formidable white shark, the most frightening big man in the black triangle, disappeared, just for a woman who didn''t love himself. Telling it was a joke.


    After this time, will there be any jokes left? If I go against the sky, I may not be a prisoner.


    When the phone rang, I was still immersed in a bloody fantasy. I still hated the people there. I really wanted to destroy their most tenacious power and let them know what to do and what not to do.


    It''s from old A. are they still crazy?


    "A, the old thing?"


    "Sophia went to the Qin family''s old house alone, but she hasn''t come back yet. I think something has happened."


    "What? What did she do in the old house of the Qin family? " I got up and immediately opened the door of the control room and went out. Old a called me at the door. I grabbed his collar and said, "what''s the matter?""After you went back to the control room, she said she was going to steal some paintings from the old house. I didn''t care when I heard that. Just after sobering up, she just remembered that she said she was going to kill Qin Mofei and Shen Huanyan. "


    I was stunned and subconsciously looked at the time. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. I haven''t heard from you for a long time, so I immediately made a call to Qin Mofei, but no one answered. Then I called Huanyan again, and she did not answer.


    Is something wrong?


    I ran to the deck in a hurry and looked over the city. The whole city was silent. But I always feel this silence behind, brewing a storm.


    "Jon, what''s the matter?" Old a followed, more nervous.


    "Tell the first mate to go back to the dock and save Sophia!"

 Chapter 692

    It''s late!


    When I saw Qin Mofei at the gate of the old house, I knew that something had happened to Sophia. He stood on the square of the gate with his hands at the beginning of the day. His clear-cut cheek was a little dark after revenge.


    As if he knew I would come to look for someone, he was not surprised to see me. I got out of the car and went straight to him. I saw that there were still bloodstains on his clothes. That was the picture formed by spraying blood.


    "I''ll kill her, she must die!"


    The first sentence he told me was this. He was calm and calm, as if he was talking about how good the weather was today.


    I didn''t expect Sophia to be killed. I always knew why I was always in a panic these two days. No matter how disobedient she is to me, but after all, it is I who watched the girl grow up and fall like this.


    I didn''t even get angry. I saw Qin Mofei''s indifference as before, and I didn''t hate meeting on a narrow road. This kind of mood is very strange, isn''t it that I feel that the general situation is gone, has been indifferent?


    I looked at him for a long time before I asked, "where is she?"


    "It''s taken away by the people over there. They need to account for it."


    Taken away, Sophia would have disappeared from my life. Her body could be a weapon for those people, so I''m not going to claim it. Sometimes, being cruel is kindness to yourself.


    I see Qin Mofei''s calm appearance and feel very strange. Where did he come from? Killed Sophia. Didn''t the people there pursue him? Or is he strong enough to frighten them?


    "Why are you safe?" I asked coldly.


    "No one can stop the people I want to kill." He took a deep look at me and said, "a big drug who rules the black triangle. Compared with a small minion, the owl must be more interested in big drug owl."


    "Are you sure you''ll beat me?"


    "Isn''t this war coming to an end? It will soon be known who will lose and who will win. Sophia is dead. Who else can you use? It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife earlier. We''re all relaxed. "


    "You should know that I always do things alone. Even if you get rid of all the people around me, it will not affect me much. At most, I am a little lonely."


    Qin Mofei listened, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything. I didn''t ask any more questions. I was ready to leave. It was enough to know that Sophia was dead. I couldn''t do anything for her in this situation.


    It''s always my way of doing things.


    "Third uncle!"


    Qin Mofei suddenly stopped me, I stopped, but still did not head back to go. I have nothing to say with him. Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated. He can''t tolerate me, and I don''t want to see him.


    "Go back, or you''ll never get another chance." As I got on the bus, he yelled angrily behind me.


    When I turned the car, I took a look at him. His indifference was not there, like a little pity or regret. Maybe I was wrong. He was more cruel than me. How could he have this kind of emotion?


    I ignored him and drove away. When I was running on the road, my mind was in a mess. There was a kind of unspeakable sadness pressing on my heart. There was no place to vent and no place to release. I was as anxious as a trapped animal.


    Instead of going to the freighter immediately, I sat on the rocks on the coast, watching the morning sun rising slowly on the sea level.


    Her head is full of Sophia''s voice and smile, coquettish, lovely, and violent. I always thought I had been frustrated with her, but now that she really died, I realized that she was a part of my life.


    Thirty years of company, she eventually died in the best years. I was thinking, if I was not so cool, not so cruel, she would still live well, at least not die in Qin Mofei''s hands.


    It was I who hurt her. She should not be allowed to survive in such an atmosphere and lead her to such a road. I am responsible for her death. I can''t forgive myself in any case. I just pretended not to take it seriously in front of Qin Mofei. At this time, she completely collapsed.


    I stupidly looked at the symbol of vigorous sunrise, tears like a determined dike to drip. It turns out that sadness is not necessarily heartrending, it may also be silent, that kind of sadness can not be described.


    I haven''t cried so wantonly for a long time, and I feel that it''s a good way to hold back. Slowly betrayed, slowly lost all, and I still don''t understand where I was wrong.


    When the sun rose, a light mist on the sea was completely cleared. Not far away, on the sea level, is my freighter. I can see old A. they are looking on the deck. They may be waiting for me to bring back the news.


    However, it is estimated that they will soon know the news of Sophia''s death, and the people there will certainly amplify the news, which will make people on our side crazy. Moreover, Sophia is the daughter of the white shark and has a great influence. They will not miss this opportunity to appease the people.


    "You are here, Chuen."I was just about to go to the freighter when Cheng Wanqing''s voice came from behind. I quickly rubbed my face, looked back at my eyes and said, "Why are you here? It''s a hard day off. Why don''t you sleep more? "


    She came up to me and sat down beside me, her eyes burning in my face. "I heard Sophia was dead. I came to see you. I thought you would be indifferent. It seems that you are still sad."


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless?"


    "And what do you do to me? Why are you so hard hearted? "


    "It''s not the same."


    There is still an essential difference between life and death.


    But my words were misunderstood by Cheng Wanqing. Her face sank and she said, "in other words, I will only get a trace of pity from you when I am dead?"


    "No more, I have something to deal with. You''d better go home and have a rest. I may not go to the company these two days. You can do everything by yourself and call me if you have any urgent matters. "


    "Are you ready to fight Qin Mofei to death?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "You''ve become silent and quiet recently. Even if you don''t tell me, I know something has happened to you. Don''t you really have a way to go back, thorn? Can''t we strive for leniency? "


    "Fool, go back."


    I don''t want to tell Cheng Wanqing that I''m besieged in all directions. The water there is so deep that she can''t guess and understand some things. I got up and walked away, and she followed me in a hurry, trying to persuade me.


    I didn''t give her a chance. I drove to the dock. I saw her standing on the path in the rearview mirror, sad and helpless. The matter has come to this point. I can save as many people as I can. There are so many employees in the company who still have to live. I don''t want her involved.


    When I arrived at the wharf, the freighter had already arrived at the port. Old a was waiting for me at the wharf, with Tana and Xiaowu standing beside them. All three seemed nervous. I went over and glanced at them and said, "Sophia is dead, killed by Qin Mofei."


    Old a was stunned. He shook his head with a bitter face, sighed and turned away. Small five looked at me in amazement, no words. Only Tana, staring at me for a long time, suddenly ran away without telling me anything.


    "He, the boss, was stunned


    "Let him go. There''s no stopping him."


    I looked back at the direction of Tana''s disappearance and sighed heavily. I don''t want to stop Tana, because he has a lot of things that make me wonder. Let him go and see what he''s going to do.


    "Small five, you stay in the devil to watch Tana, no matter what happens, don''t care."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    We have a direct shipment to Hong Kong. In the past, Xue Qingkun delivered the goods with a simple record. This time, I asked him to make a detailed record.


    We didn''t sail fast. It took us three days to get to Hong Kong. I went home when old a took people off the goods. After arriving at the villa, I locked myself in the basement and thought for a long time. It was difficult to calm down.


    I can''t swallow the breath of people over there pressing so hard. Qin Mofei said that I had no chance to turn back, so I was doomed to be enemies of life and death with them in my life. I was not willing to be trampled on.


    There are a lot of materials in the basement for the preparation of poison. They are all covered with dust. The residual substances on the experimental equipment no longer have the breath I am familiar with. I don''t feel like I am a drug addict for a long time.


    At the beginning, I should not have had the intention of retreating, which led to such a difficult situation. Now, I am in a dilemma. The good is not thorough enough, and the bad is not extreme. What a bloody dog''s blood is home.


    I spent a whole day in the basement and finally gave up the idea of making drugs. I still let the news out. I know the people there are watching me all the time, even if they don''t say it, they will soon know.


    I went to Mu''s hospital to see if the liver disease was under control. When Mu Shaoqing received me, she asked Sophia in a puzzled way. Why did she die inexplicably?


    When I asked him how he knew the news, he glanced at me and said in dismay, "people all over the world know about it. It has been reported in the newspapers for many days, and it has also been published in the Internet media."


    "Oh, didn''t it mention the cause of her death?"


    People all over the world know that they are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They did not mention the cause of Sophia''s death. It is estimated that, on the one hand, they are afraid of being investigated by the people above; on the other hand, they are trying to arouse the public''s conjecture and frighten those who are close to her.


    "You Isn''t it sad at all? " Mu Shaoqing looked at me too calm, puzzled.


    With a cool smile, I said, "what''s so sad about people''s death in the end? Have the people of Qin family come to have an examination recently? Is there anything new? "


    "No, but Qin asked me more and more for a medical certificate to prove that his mother Qin lingsu had heart disease and high blood pressure."


    "Did you do it?"Mu Shaoqing shrugged and said with a smile, "of course, I have no reason not to make money and kill two birds with one stone."


    I understand it. It''s tacit. I just didn''t expect that Qin Yue still loved his mother very much. He came to prove that he just wanted to save Qin lingsu from prison or get other lighter punishment.


    I stayed in Mu''s Hospital for another two days, and I heard from the fifth that there was a surge of wind and clouds in Mordor these two days. I thought it was almost time.

 Chapter 693

    When Nie Xiaofei found me in Hong Kong, her face was almost cruel. She told me that Qin Mofei did not intend to let Shang Yuancheng go, so she must kill him. She wants to cooperate with me, even if she is a pawn for me.


    I didn''t want to pay any attention to this woman, but I thought her crazy ferocity might be useful, so I left her behind. She had been around me for a while, and she was familiar.


    When the freighter comes back from Hong Kong with full cargo, the atmosphere is not quite right. People there may have received the news. On the way, they always feel that a pair of eyes are watching us secretly and waiting for an opportunity to deal with me.


    I only left a few crew members and sailors on the freighter, including Nie Xiaofei and I. the rest of them boarded a sightseeing cruise ship to Mordor, which is part of the Xue family''s property. I contracted it.


    Nie Xiaofei talked about the business Yuancheng all the way. He said that Qin Mofei was so cruel that he even had to deal with his father-in-law. I glanced at her and told her that Qin Mofei and Shang Ying were not engaged.


    She looked at me incomprehensibly and said, "Third Master, who are you helping? Qin Mofei is now our enemy. I see that he must shoot him


    "I''ll talk about things!"


    I won''t tell her that I still want to be happy at this time, so I can''t hear Nie Xiaofei say that Shang Yuancheng is Qin Mofei''s father-in-law.


    Nie Xiaofei is very sensitive to men and women''s feelings. He probably smelled a little fishy and sneered at me, "Third Master, Third Master, you don''t think about Shen Huanyan''s cheap. Human? If it wasn''t for her, Sophia would never die. She was caught by Qin Mofei just to steal her paintings and sell your drawings. "


    "Don''t mention Sophia."


    Naturally, I know the cause of Sophia''s death, so I feel sorry for her. But what can I do with it? If she can come back from the dead, I would never mind trading my own life for her life.


    Nie Xiaofei see my face is not right, ha ha, dry smile a few times and then do not speak. She walked to the fence and looked at the distance for a long time, and then turned to me and said, "Third Master, that place is coming soon. Should I prepare it first?"


    "No, wait till dusk."


    I glanced at my watch, and it was about two hours before I got back to the island. I didn''t know if the people there were already lurking there, waiting for us to take the bait. If Huanyan''s memory is really excellent, then I''m sure they''ve deployed it.


    But Hum!


    "Third Master, you can''t lie to me about this. I work for you. You must find a way to keep Yuancheng. He is so old and has strong self-esteem that he can''t suffer from the prison."


    "Are you so willing to die for him? Didn''t you make a scene like an enemy before


    I really don''t understand Nie Xiaofei. Before, she and Shang Ying were fighting for family property. Now they are so far away from maintaining the business. How can this change of mind be so great.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "now and then, Xiaoying died and he accepted me. I have no reason not to defend my husband."


    The word "husband" reminds me of Huanyan. She once came to plead with me and asked me not to fight Qin Mofei because he was her husband. I don''t understand the proportion of the word "husband" in women''s heart, but listening to them mention the word "husband" is always like a moth to a fire.


    Even Nie Xiaofei read countless women like this, mention her husband also have a gentle face, is it true love?


    "Do you love business


    "Of course I love him, or why do I do so much for him?" Her face was taken for granted.


    I frowned. "What about the old wine? What about white sharks? And other men you''ve been through? "


    "Third Master, don''t you have experienced a lot of women? Do you know whether you love or not? Do you like Xiaoying more, or Shen Huanyan''s cheap? More people? "


    Nie Xiaofei secretly asked me a question, which made me speechless, but I''m sure I love to be more cheerful in my heart. However, Shang Ying is dead. The dead are respected. I don''t want to answer her question.


    I looked up at the sky. The dusk was slowly drawing back, and soon I would arrive at the island where I had been trading all year round. I looked at the time, just six o''clock sharp, let Nie Xiaofei go down the bottom cabin with me.


    As I went along, I explained the details to her. She nodded like a pound of garlic. In the end, she told me seriously that if she had something wrong with her, I must find a way to keep Shang Yuancheng from going to prison.


    I am very sorry that she should be able to treat death like this.


    After the arrangement, I asked the second officer to send Nie Xiaofei to the island, and I entered the control room myself. I contacted old a on the cruise ship, and they were ready for my order.


    I put the monitor in the best position and said to him, "don''t hurt people first. Try to catch alive."


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t make a mistake. The people there had already sent ALFY to ambush there. But the so-called "mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind". When they capture Nie Xiaofei, they are beaten to pieces by the mercenaries with Lao a, and they are all caught without any suspense.When they were taking people to the freighter, I grabbed ALFY and gave him a few punches, venting all the resentment of Sophia''s death on him. He is Qin Mofei''s pawn. I called him the first time.


    "Ask people over there to come to x island to save people, or I''ll kill one in an hour until it''s all gone."


    "Qin Chien, are you crazy?"


    Qin Mofei was furious and roared hysterically. But this time I was really under the opportunity to kill, will never let go of the people over there, they are cruel, I am absolutely more ruthless than them. I''ve been in peace for many years. Who let them force me.


    "Murphy, I have been telling you that I am not a submissive Lord, but you still don''t believe it. You made this step yourself, so you can''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    "If you kill them, you''ll be dead. Do you want to die?"


    "If you kill me, please!"


    "I''ve never thought you''d die. You''d better let ALFY go and discuss everything."


    "It''s too late. I don''t accept compromise!"


    When I hung up the phone, I was moved for a moment. I always thought Qin Mofei wanted to get rid of me, but I didn''t expect him to say that. But is it time? I can''t go back.


    Put up the phone, I looked back at a Fei, his face frosty glare at me, the corners of his lips are still dripping with the blood I beat out. I waved my hand to ask the old a to put people in the bottom compartment, and not to give them anything to eat or drink. These people are of excellent physical quality, and they may go against the rules if they are not tortured.


    I got on the deck myself and sat on the fence to see the afterglow that was about to dissipate. It was as red as human blood. It was very strange.


    Will Sophia close her eyes? She must have died very reluctantly. She did not see me go back to the black triangle to continue to be a big drug owl, and she did not kill Qin Mofei, who she hated most. But in any case, it must have been a battle she loved.


    Next, who is the winner? If I win, what should I do? If I lose, I''m afraid I''ll die? The matter has come to this point, the people there will not let me go. All the evidence is conclusive, and I will be killed every minute.


    In fact, it''s also good. The end of the storm that has been surging for decades may give the world a sigh of relief. The white shark died, the people of the world are peaceful, this matter I accept psychologically, after all, my heart is not so bad.


    "Jon, Mrs. NIE is awake. She''s going to follow us to x island. What do you mean?"


    "Let her go. She''s a useful person at the critical moment. You go and deploy it. This time it''s dangerous and you have to be careful. "


    "Yes


    If the sword is out of its sheath, it cannot be collected without blood. Whether we win or lose in this battle, we must fight!


    Old a is a soldier. He loves this kind of war game, so he is very excited. Not only is he, but also all the mercenaries on the freighter are rubbing their hands and preparing to fight a death row with the people there.


    I think they have to be much more calm. This time they are in conflict with those people, the consequences must be very serious. I''m not going to put myself in a position where I can''t go back, so I''m sure I''ll have to deploy it carefully.


    Maybe, they can be my shield!


    It was evening and the wind was blowing. There was a sense of awe and death on the whole sea surface. The surging sea raised a layer of huge waves, beating the ship''s planks, and making the sound of "bang Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa".


    Old a is analyzing the topography of island x with his iPad, and is very focused. He''s been to this place for a trade. Later, he told me to list that place as a trading place. I didn''t agree. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack, but there was no way to retreat. People who knew a little bit of common sense knew that they couldn''t afford it.


    "Jon, can I kill this time? I want to avenge Sophia. "


    "Yes, remember to protect yourself!"


    If I don''t kill a few people, I can''t get rid of my hatred. Besides, if they don''t make an example, they will never understand the consequences of forcing a good person to a dead end.


    Old a stopped and said, "if I die, take me back to the black triangle. I think that place is very warm and I can''t bear it."


    "You''re not going to die. Take care of yourself and do what I want." I hesitated, and then said, "seriously injured, or don''t kill people, I''m afraid that the people there are difficult to fly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You still think about him? As for us, it is impossible for us to move


    "He is the only child of the Qin family who is indomitable. I can''t destroy him. Again... " I glanced at the old a one eye, chat up a way, "he is happy face is husband, if he has something, Huanyan will be very sad."


    "Oh, you are still reading about that woman at this stage!" He said heartbroken.


    I bitterly smile, hate him, "then you tell me, if it is not because of mom, you will stay by my side for so long? I''m afraid you killed me when I designed to kill white sharks? "


    Old a blushed, said nothing more, took the iPad and turned away. I looked into the distance and saw a shadow in the dim night. That should be x island. It''s getting closer and closer.The wind was stronger on the sea. I tightened my collar and breathed heavily.

 Chapter 694

    Island x is a very famous island of Mordor. It is in the middle of the sea. The whole island is full of jagged reefs without any vegetation. Because the terrain is very unique, it can not be developed.


    In the past years, many explorers came to visit this place, but one year there was a major accident. It is said that more than ten people died. This place has become the legendary island of death, and no one is close to it.


    I like this kind of precipitous place, feel exciting.


    As the freighter approached Island x, old a put on a white shark mask. I didn''t change my clothes, because I was locked by the people over there. It doesn''t make much sense to disguise again. Besides, I really want to challenge the people there.


    It was just over four o''clock in the morning, and the sea breeze was very strong. A thin layer of mist shrouded the sea surface, as if there were wind and rain


    I asked the old a to put all of a Fei and others on the speedboat in the bottom cabin, and then the speedboat would take them to x island. There are many reefs here, so the freighter can''t dock.


    ALFY, they inhaled ether and are in a semi coma. The mercenaries carried them to the top of the island one by one along the rugged path, all tied together with ropes, and it was difficult to fly.


    I have followed them to the top of the island and need to make further deployment. Old a and they are good at close combat, which I don''t worry about at all, but Qin Mofei is a crafty boy who has to be prevented.


    The wind is very strong on the top of the island, which makes people shiver. Standing on the edge of this cliff and looking down, there will be a feeling of "being able to climb the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains".


    Old a wandered around the perimeter, located the sniper point and retreat, and made deployment. They are worthy of coming down from the battlefield and have rich combat experience.


    I sat on the edge and didn''t bother them to prepare. I was much calmer than the mercenaries'' zeal. I don''t like this kind of battle scene, but I have to fight back, and I feel very bad.


    The slaughter is not what I want.


    It''s about to dawn, and I''ll leave as soon as the deployment is complete. As for the results, I can see, but I will not participate. It''s a fight between mercenaries and regular troops, and I''m just the fuse.


    After finishing the arrangement, old a came over and said to me meaningfully, "Jon, after this battle, you have two ways to go. Which one will you choose?"


    I understand his meaning. My real identity is only limited to Qin Mofei and a Fei. The people on their side know it, and they don''t mention it to the public. After the battle, the white shark showed up, which means that all the things have nothing to do with me. The people there may have no choice but to take me. I can choose from black and white.


    However, Qin Mofei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he will not let me go.


    I glanced at the old a, way, "you must not be taken lightly, desert fly city house deep, can not be underestimated."


    "It''s about to dawn. Go back to the freighter first, and you will know the result after the battle. Jon, I''m going to take all the responsibility, win or lose. " After that, the old a reached out to rub my hair, but he might feel that it was inappropriate and stopped. He said with a smile, "if I die, maybe I can see Xinru."


    "Thank you for all these years."


    I have nothing to say about Lao A. he is also a teacher, friend and father. Although he is not perfect, he also gives me everything he can. If things get better after this battle, I will give him a peaceful old age.


    I stopped and said, "this deployment is so rigorous, you should be good, I am waiting for your return."


    "Yes, get me a bottle of whisky and I''ll come back in triumph."


    "Well!"


    After chatting with old a for a few words, I saw that it was almost daybreak, and I was ready to go. This is their battlefield, and I can''t help here.


    As soon as she stood up, she saw Nie Xiaofei wiping a silver pistol, which seemed to be Shang Ying''s. She is determined to find Qin Mofei to avenge her death here. She is so murderous that she looks like Shang Ying sometimes.


    She saw me go over, looked at me with a slanting eye and said with a smile, "Third Master, you can''t forget our agreement."


    "Are you really not going to leave?" In any case, she is Shang Ying''s mother. She can''t help her to die. I don''t think she can escape this battle.


    She shook her head and said, "no, definitely not!"


    Without persuading her, I went straight to ALFY. He was awake now. The others might have taken too much ether and were still in a semi coma. He was calm and didn''t look angry at me.


    "Third Master Qin, if you are on the right path, we must be excellent friends." He said with a faint smile.


    "If he didn''t, I would sit down and smile. After a while, your captains and comrades in arms will come. Don''t be sad to see them dead or injured. You forced them to


    "Third Master, do you really have to do it? In doing so, there will be no turning back. "


    "There is no turning back in the bow. You know that. Do you think we can still live in peace? Your people all day and night in the banner of justice, I don''t think they have done anything just. How much energy have you spent decades investigating a white shark? "¡°¡­¡­ We can''t say that. We... "


    "Well, it''s morning, and I won''t talk to you any more. You can do it yourself, try not to provoke them, lest they hurt you by mistake. You should know that they are not good at fighting against each other


    After that, I got up and left. Ah Fei stopped me in a hurry and called out, "Third Master, don''t you love your sister-in-law very much? Don''t you think it''s a pity if you die in this chaos? You still have a chance to look back. "


    After hearing this, I turned back and gave him a smile. "Maybe there is a chance, but I don''t want to go back. The people over there are so dirty and dirty that I can''t look at them! The so-called Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. Let''s go our own way. "


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already light, and when the morning sun rose, the water of the whole sea seemed to be dyed and brilliant as gold.


    The freighter left Island X and sailed into the open sea. I put the satellite monitoring on island x, where the situation can be seen at a glance. It''s still quiet. The people over there haven''t sent anyone there.


    I went to the leisure bar on the top floor of the freighter, mixed a cocktail and leaned against the fence for a drink. There were not many people on the freighter. The feeling of emptiness was like that of a ghost ship.


    Today, the sea is very calm, the sea level under the morning sun is sparkling, and the small waves kiss the boat board, so gentle. And it''s this almost eerie calm that makes people feel scared and manic.


    This is the calm before the storm, it''s frightening.


    I didn''t want to stay in the control room, and I didn''t want to see the bloody scenes. This was the first time I felt guilty after the layout because it was a fight I never wanted to face.


    Since the death of the white shark, I have completely controlled the black triangle, but in the past 20 years, I have never fought the police on a large scale. I''m a very cautious person, and I never fight uncertain battles, so I haven''t had any problems in these years.


    I always feel that even if the people there can''t tolerate me, I have to preserve my last conscience and kindness. So I do charity, start a company, and try my best to live in the sun, not so cloudy.


    I''m not a good man, but I''m not a heartless person. I once thought that one day I would be a good man. It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would turn me down, and they gave me a big blow when I was ready to go back.


    People have rebellious psychology, so I made this situation.


    If in the past, I did it, never regret it. But at this moment, I don''t know if I''m old or what''s going on. I feel guilty and uneasy. I even want to rearrange the layout, not to meet the hard.


    A lot of people will die this time, a lot of people


    Jingle!


    The moment the mobile phone rings, my hand slightly trembles, and the wine glass in my hand falls directly into the sea. Looking at the red wine from the cup, like a drop of blood, soon into the sea.


    After staring at the sea level for a long time, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was Xiaowu who called me, "boss, tanatha..."


    "Time is running out to get to the point."


    "Tana went to assassinate Qin Mofei and was arrested. It is estimated that there will be more or less misfortune. The police have sent a lot of people from the East China Sea to x Island, as well as helicopters. I think I saw Miss Shen go with her. "


    "What, happy face also went?"


    "Well, she''s with the captain Fang."


    My heart sank and I had a bad feeling. Huanyan in the past x island can not play a role, only to provoke old a, they kill the opportunity, you know, they hate her heart is not weak.


    She went to x island. What about Qin Mofei? He must not be among those people, otherwise he would never let her go. Isn''t it that he''s already ahead? What''s this kid doing on his own, not with a big team? court death?


    "I see. You stay in Mordor. Don''t go anywhere." After a pause, I told the fifth.


    He was silent for a while and then said, "boss, I want to go and meet you."


    "No, I''ll protect myself."


    I hung up before the voice dropped and ran to the bottom cabin in a hurry. I thought that the people over there would send some special police. Then I''ll teach them a good lesson. But now it''s different. Happy face is coming. Damn it.


    The appearance of happy face means that Qin Mofei is definitely not in the team. He appeared and disappeared. Maybe he would like some moths. This time I put all my eggs in one basket. I must not lose in his hands.


    After entering the control room, I called up the monitoring screen of X Island, and saw that there was still no change on it. But old a is repairing people. It seems that a Fei''s one of his men has been wasted.


    I zoomed in around island X and saw a speedboat approaching Island x with lightning speed. There are a few people can''t see clearly, but I''m sure the smile is there. Her white hair is very eye-catching.


    I stare at the picture for a long time, suddenly flashed a very strange idea: possession of her! This is an excellent opportunity to possess her. Kill Qin Mofei and leave her. From now on

 Chapter 695

    Small five unexpectedly came, driving a speedboat, face and body are covered with a thin layer of water mist. I was sitting on the deck of the freighter to see the scenery. I felt a little uneasy when I saw him. He came too fast.


    He sneered at me, "boss, you don''t have a person to take care of you. I''m really worried."


    "It''s good to be here. There''s something to do for you. You can prepare for it..."


    At this time, the battle of X island has started. Even if it is so far away, I can smell the thick smoke in the air. But I don''t want to see that picture or guess the result, because nothing can change.


    I have already called old A. no one but happy face is merciless. I think the scene must be miserable.


    Xiao Wu and I went back to the bottom cabin and asked him to assemble a UAV to prepare for emergencies. He gave me a startled look and quietly assembled the drone. This UAV is Zhen Yunhao''s masterpiece. The control system in it is set by him and can easily throw shells.


    I went back to the control room and called up the monitor. There were pictures of island x on the whole screen. It was full of blood and smoke. My banishment made old a and those mercenaries who had been repressed for a long time to find a way to vent their anger, so they had no mercy on the imprisoned t.p.s.


    And I don''t care about anyone. I pay attention to my happy face. Her shadow is very vague, but I can imagine her look, must be very angry.


    I don''t know what she will do when she knows the truth, and whether she will hate me to the bone. But I can''t do it. I can''t go back. From now on, she and I may be strangers, but also may not be back.


    I was just watching when little five knocked on the door. I opened the control room and let him in. It was his first time to come here. He didn''t dare to glance at the screen. I showed him the picture on the screen. After a few glances, he suddenly drew his face close to the screen.


    "Boss, this is Tana!"


    He pointed to a small dot in the picture. I cut the picture and enlarged the picture. Sure enough, I saw a cold face in the smoke. It''s Tana''s look, but his aura is not. He doesn''t have such fierce eyes.


    This is Qin Mofei. He once again disguised as Tana and sneaked into the island. This boy doesn''t think he can turn the tide back? Hehe, if this is true, what can I do with such a big spectrum?


    "Small five, let the first mate set sail for X island."


    "Boss, why don''t we stay here..."


    "Well?" I see small five face tangled, frown frown way, "what matter?"


    "No, I''ll tell them!"


    Xiao Wu twisted his eyebrows and walked away. I squinted at his back, always feeling something was wrong. Perhaps I think too much, with his nature will not betray me, especially at this point.


    Looking back at the surveillance, the island has been in chaos. Qin Mofei has no longer covered up his identity. He tries to rescue a Fei and them. Old a is still in control of the overall situation and occupies a dominant position. He has rich combat experience and is no less inferior than the people there.


    I lit a cigar, looked at the screen coldly, indifferent. Maybe I really became cold-blooded. Even this bloody picture can''t arouse any fluctuation in my mind. I seem to be watching a gunfight movie.


    The freighter sailed very fast, and soon we could see the outline of island X. People over there may not have thought that I was not on the island, and they didn''t send anyone to stop me, so we successfully reached the place two kilometers away from island X.


    "Boss, boss..."


    After a while, small five came to knock on the door again. When I opened the door again, I was very unhappy. He must have something to hide from me, otherwise he would not be so impatient. He followed me since childhood, and I understand his habits.


    I looked him in the eye, waiting for him to say something more. He chatted at me for a long time and took out a recording pen from his pocket. "Boss, I swear I never betrayed you. This is what Qin Mofei found when tracking Tana. He gave it to me."


    "Oh?" I took the recording pen suspiciously and pressed it open. There came Qin Mofei''s indifferent voice.


    "Uncle, we have been fighting for so many years, but you never know what I think. In fact, I know why you are on this road. I have read every detail in your notebook. But you should understand that this is not the reason why you fall.


    With your skill, you have countless ways to get out of that place, but you don''t quit. The Qin family has indeed treated your mother and son unfairly. This is the sorrow of the family and that of all of us.


    But even so, you should not reduce yourself to the product of sorrow. There are a lot of ways that people can choose to survive in this life, and they don''t have to go to extremes.


    I don''t want you to die, let alone spend your life in prison. There are not many people in the world that I can worship. You are the only one. I know you can find a way to get out of the world. This is a great opportunity. I can cooperate with you unconditionally. "


    When the recording was over, I was speechless. It is undeniable that Qin Mofei''s words have crushed the stone in my heart which has been pressed for decades. Whether I should continue or not and whether to go back, suddenly I can''t make a choice.Do I want to forgive the Qin family, who made me bear the reputation of a lifetime?


    Thinking about my mother''s miserable life and my fear of escaping from death, I couldn''t let go. If they didn''t force us like that, would I be like Qin Chien?


    "Boss, you are a good man. You will get good results."


    Small five suddenly said such a sentence, he looked very excited. I wonder if Qin Mofei has told him something. He is hesitating.


    I took a glance at him and chuckled, "you say a big drug. Is owl a good man?"


    "You''ve never been bad, but you think you''re bad. No bad person can do charity so well and treat people around you like father and son."


    I can''t deny his fallacy. Maybe he has a different definition of good and bad.


    I really never thought I was a good man. I never felt like a good man from the moment I knew I was a drug. Maybe God has been waiting for me these years.


    "Well, come on in and see this unprecedented battle. Who''s going to win?"


    I put away the recorder and went into the control room again, and called Xiao Wu in by the way. When I turned around, I glanced at the screen subconsciously and saw a scene that made me panic: Qin Mofei grabbed old a''s neck and fell down the cliff with him in his arms.


    "Old a...."


    I clapped my palm on the console, staring at the shadow that was falling to the bottom. Soon I couldn''t see it. No matter how I adjusted the monitoring, I couldn''t see it. I played back the video in a hurry before I knew the whole story.


    It''s the old a who stealthily attacks Huanyan but fails, and is attacked by Qin Mofei, and ends up with both losses. They are indeed not allowed to smile, her existence is a mistake for them.


    Huanyan lies on the cliff and looks like she is falling. I feel very complicated to see her. My original intention is to hope Qin Mofei die. But when he really fell off the cliff, he felt uncomfortable.


    For so many years, he is my only opponent. If he had not carried it, Qin family would have been destroyed by me a few years ago. Now the Qin family did not have him, it is estimated that it has come to an end. Originally, this should be something I like to hear and see, but I am not happy at all.


    On the screen, the people over there have arrived. It seems that the situation is going to reverse. I suddenly hate these people. What right do they have to control other people''s life and death? They think that right is right and wrong is wrong?


    "Fifth, you take the drones and mortar shells to the deck and follow my orders."


    I took a walkie talkie to small five, he hesitated to take the walkie talkie, wriggled a lip, or did not say anything left. I looked at the screen and saw the people over there constantly taking people on the plane, and they wanted to leave.


    Hum, it''s not so easy to escape. Today''s layout is to catch turtles in a jar.


    Maybe it''s because old a and Qin Mofei''s falling off the cliff have affected me. My heart is burning with a raging fire. I hate the people over there, I hate to destroy them all, so when their plane is about to take off, I let Xiao Wu not hesitate to go down.


    UAV loading mortar shell attack, this is a scene I saw in a movie, just learn to live. The shells were thrown accurately, and as soon as their plane exploded, I left the control room and rushed directly onto the deck of the freighter.


    Island x is very close. I can''t see the situation on the island at all because of the smoke from the explosion of the plane. I stood on the deck staring at the island blocked by the smoke. It was like a goddamn fairyland.


    Don''t know small five scared silly or in regret, he sat on the ground, staring at the island not far from the front, the teeth clenched. The drone''s remote control panel has been smashed by him, one by one.


    Vaguely, I seem to hear the scream of joy, she is cursing me. As the fog cleared, I saw her staggering down the path. I watched her for a long time, then turned and ran down the bottom of the cabin and drove out in a speedboat.


    Among all these people, only she can touch the softest part of my heart.


    As soon as I got to the shore, I saw her climbing down the path, covered with blood, as if mad, turning over the corpse on the path. Just as I got to the bottom of the cliff, she suddenly tumbled down the path.


    "Happy face..."


    When she fell heavily on the rock, I only had time to rush to protect her head. I don''t know where she was hurt. She vomited blood foam and couldn''t wipe it. She fainted with a crooked neck, but the blood in her mouth was still gushing.


    "Happy face, happy face."


    This moment my heart aches, heartache is beyond measure. I looked at the rugged path above my head. There were bloody bodies all over it. Blood spread down the path and dyed the whole road red.


    This is the evil I made. When I saw those special police and mercenaries who died, I felt guilty after all. They may not be dead. They may have family, children, and lovers.


    I hate the people over there who dominate other people''s life and death, but forget that I am also in charge of other people''s life and death.Soon, all the mercenaries on the island came down. There were not many mercenaries on the island. The casualties were very heavy. They were stunned to see me holding my happy face, but they still escorted me to the speedboat and headed for the freighter.


    I don''t know how many people there are on island x, but all of our people have retreated, so I don''t care about their lives. In this world, the good and the evil are not mutually exclusive. I can''t take into account so much.


    We didn''t go back to Magic City, we went directly to Hong Kong. Those who retreated did not matter, and those who were seriously injured didn''t have time to retreat, and they might have been taken away by the people over there.


    I called ahead of time to ask Mu Shaoqing to pick up Huanyan at the port. He was very surprised when he saw her, but he didn''t ask me exactly. I didn''t say a word about Island X. it''s a bit scary. What''s more, Qin Mofei''s affair may not be long before it is exposed, and then they will all know it.


    Huanyan into the ICU care unit, she lost too much blood, coupled with spleen split, may take a long time to recover.


    The people over there are very weak, and there won''t be any moths in a short time. I arranged for the freighter to take the water route to send all the mercenaries to the black triangle shelter, while I took care of her face in Hong Kong.


    Sitting by her side, listening to Qin Mofei''s recording pen, my heart is full of five flavors.

 Chapter 696

    When the smoke of gunpowder is gone, demons are dead. Originally I thought the doomsday did not come, we both lost this battle, but let me feel that there is no more danger around me, the ups and downs of the wind and cloud seem to be dispersed.


    I specially sent someone to check Qin Mofei''s news, but did not get news of his death, which shows that he is still alive. Old a and Tana are dead, and the people there give out the wind, equivocally saying that a big man has been caught.


    The matter has come to this point, I did not care about these things any more, I also know each other''s details, I and the people over there are doomed to be irreconcilable in this life.


    Maybe I experienced this life and death contest and saw the scene of a river of blood. My heart was touched. It was all living life. People are not trees, I am not a vicious person, I will feel guilty for those wasted lives.


    If the storm comes again, I won''t let them have a chance to make a move. Maybe I will find a way to retreat. There are too many evils in this life. I don''t expect God to let me go, but I ask myself to find a place in the play.


    I''ve been in the moose hospital these days and I haven''t been anywhere. Cheng Wanqing called me and said that the situation of Mordor was better than before, and there was nothing too big in the company. Everything was ok, so I could rest assured.


    In fact, I don''t have the energy to deal with whether the company is good or not. I''m worried about smiling. She had a hematoma in her brain, which was slowly healing, but there was no sign of recovery. Mu Shaoqing said that this is due to psychological reasons. She may think that Qin Mofei is dead and that she is too sad to wake up.


    I''ve been watching her in front of her bed, looking at her lifeless appearance. No matter how much resentment we have between us, she is my favorite woman after all. It''s very self reproach to see her lying like this, because all this is caused by me.


    I wonder if she wakes up and knows that Qin Mofei has no news, she will hate me. I can''t think about it. I can''t take it. So I thought of a once and for all solution: to erase the bad memories in her mind.


    There are many things in the world that cannot be explained by medicine. Hypnosis is one of them.


    My friend lux is one of the best. He used hypnosis to help police solve several cases. When Shang Ying was addicted to S.M., I planned to ask him to help him hypnotize, but later, too many things happened and ran aground.


    This time, I want to apply this method to Huanyan, to erase all the memories of Qin Mofei in her mind, and to accompany her all her life around me.


    It was a terrible idea, and I was scared by myself, but I didn''t give up the idea and was still actively contacting lux. I believe that he can give me a new smile, even if she does not like me, it will not be incompatible with me.


    Lux is in the United States for an academic seminar. His scheduled time is Friday. There are four or five days left. I always think, after being hypnotized happy face will not even I remember, that strange feeling


    I ignored Nie Xiaofei''s hatred for Huanyan. She and Xiaoqing''s elder sister Pei Wenjuan went to Mu''s hospital to assassinate Huanyan. At this moment, she woke up from a coma, but she couldn''t remember who I was. She lost her memory.


    Mu Shaoqing has examined Huanyan and can''t find the cause of her amnesia. At first, I thought she was really amnesia, but through the details and eyes she deliberately made, I was sure she was pretending to be amnesia.


    I didn''t expose her. After her injury was ok, I took her back to the villa that was built for her in Mordor. No matter how she was brought over, she became the hostess of the place.


    Mordor is much quieter than I thought, but this kind of silence is very abnormal. I seem to see a storm that has been planned for a long time.


    I didn''t take care of things in the triangle for the time being. But it gave a signal to the big guys who were still active in the underground circle that I was living well and at ease.


    The reason for this is that he is worried that the news of the death of the white shark disguised by old a is deliberately spread by the people there, resulting in the situation in the black triangle beyond control. Although I have been active on the surface all these years, white shark still exists. Once he dies, the wind will be wrong.


    The big guys are also in danger now, so I''m surprised to see that they all respond positively to my signals. It means that the people over there have never found a breakthrough point. They may be the small minions of the big guys.


    No wonder they''ve been pressing me step by step, probably trying to find a gap in me. I was suddenly speechless. I would not have provoked the battle if they hadn''t dealt too hard. I don''t want to see so many people killed and injured.


    When Xiao Wu came back from the black triangle, he told me that there was something wrong with the situation there, and the villagers avoided them. I guess it''s the wind that''s passed, and they''re afraid of us.


    Well, after all, I want to leave that place, not for myself, for my face.


    Huanyan cheated many people by pretending to be amnesia. Sometimes I even thought it was true, because she laughed so much that she didn''t have any extra feelings. Even when I pretended to take her by force, she didn''t resist. But for the desperation and fear in her eyes, I might not have let her go.


    I have always thought that Huanyan is to avenge Qin Mofei. She is making a fool of me and catering to me with a smile every day. I was going to wait for her to pretend to a certain time, a little bit to expose her, and then use my own way to move her.But an occasional peep, I began to reflect.


    This is a day half a month after returning to the devil capital. Xiaowu came to tell me that Huanyan secretly asked how many centimeters the heart was from the epidermis.


    I found it strange that the light in her room was always on at night, so I adjusted the monitoring outside her balcony. The monitor was facing her room. As I drew it closer, I saw her sitting by the dresser drawing something.


    Huanyan was very attentive when she was drawing, and she didn''t hear the sound of monitoring rotation. I was curious, but I couldn''t see what she was drawing, so I waited quietly. She fell into a deep sleep after a deep sleep, and then she passed.


    She didn''t yawn until about 12 o''clock, turned and climbed into bed. The painting was put on the dresser and pressed with a hair band. I tried several times, but I couldn''t see clearly, so I passed after she was asleep.


    There was a small light in the room. It was very dark. Vaguely can see Huanyan wearing a silk nightdress lying on the edge of the bed, sleeping very heavy. I crept to the dresser, picked up the painting, looked closer, my heart suddenly trembled.


    This is a side view of the human body. It''s very simple: the human body, the heart, and a knife inserted into the human body but one centimeter away from the heart. The distance between the skin and the heart is exactly five centimeters, while the blade of that knife is only four centimeters.


    What does she mean?


    I took the drawing to see for a long time, also can''t guess what happy face is going to do. When she turned to leave, she suddenly heard a dream, "third brother, I really don''t want you to die, never thought about it."


    At this moment, I understood the meaning of the picture: the distance from the human body to the heart is about five centimeters, while the knife she drew is only four centimeters, which is self-evident.


    I stare at Huanyan''s delicate face in the dark, especially want to kiss and caress. But she didn''t dare. She hummed twice and whispered, "Murphy, where are you? Why don''t we sense it? "


    This word is very low, very sad, but the words are clear, I listen to the bottom. My heart is suddenly very sad, forcing my favorite woman to this is really too inappropriate.


    I went over and sat down by her bed, only to see the tears from the corners of her eyes wet the pillow. I reached out my hand to brush the tears from the corner of her eyes, but my hand reached into her face and stopped again. I was afraid that she would wake up and frighten her.


    How should I treat you?


    I was so sad that I got up and quietly left her bedroom. After returning to my study, I took out Qin Mofei''s recording pen and listened to him over and over again. He is like a cheerful man, and never thought of me dying. But he has the final say.


    I began to waver. If I look back, I think I have a way to save myself, but will my mother agree? Will my own heart agree?


    I sat in my study all night, and my memories came like a movie. I can''t make a choice. I feel that the conscience in my heart can''t resist the pain brought by Qin family and those people. I don''t allow myself to bend like that.


    At dawn, I suddenly received a message from Luo Xiaoqi. "Mr. Qin, our peaches are ripe. Are you free to come to my hometown to eat peaches?" She also sent a picture of herself holding a peach in her hand. The bright smile on her face seemed to sweep away my depression all night.


    I sent back a message from her, saying that she was busy recently and didn''t have time to play. She immediately returned another, "I''ll send it to you, the biggest and the best."


    I didn''t pay attention to her any more. I got up and walked out of the study. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that Huanyan also got up. Standing by the stairs thoughtfully, when she heard me open the door, she immediately turned back and was scared to the bottom of the building.


    I rushed up and hugged her waist and pulled her back. The faint lavender fragrance on her body made my blood boil.


    "Thank you, third brother." She blushed and quickly stopped driving from my arms. Then she thought that it might not be right. She rubbed over again, hooked me in the arm, and said, "did you stay up all night?"


    "Thinking about things, why do you get up so early?"


    "I I''ll go for a morning run She accosted me and did not dare to look at me directly.


    I reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "then I''ll go for a morning run with you, just for exercise."


    "Er I suddenly have some stomach discomfort, go to the bathroom first


    She said and turned into the bedroom, "bang" a door closed, I vaguely heard her lock. I didn''t leave. I looked down at my watch. It was six o''clock. I saw what time she would come out.

 Chapter 697

    Two hours later, Huanyan came out of the bedroom. She might not have imagined that I was still waiting outside. She was stunned.


    I don''t want to make her embarrassed, and said with a smile, "happy face, is it not honest to sleep cold to the stomach?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "Take care of yourself. There is something wrong with the company. I have to go there and come back later. If you have anything to do with Xiao Wu, he will help you


    "Well, be careful all the way." After Huanyan sent me downstairs, I deliberately approached her for a kiss. She subconsciously stepped back, but she gave me a peck on my face and said, "come back early."


    I nodded, opened the door and sat in. After driving away from the villa, I stroked my face, which was kissed by a happy face. My heart was very sad. I really love her disguise like this. I feel very tired.


    At present, I don''t intend to expose her tricks. If Qin Mofei is still alive, she will not be allowed to be around me. It''s been nearly two months now, and he should be here.


    I didn''t go to the company, but went to the police station. Yesterday, Captain Zhang of the police force called me and said that he had something important to do. He asked me to come over this afternoon. It might be related to the cargo ship explosion.


    Not long after I came back from Hong Kong, I ordered someone to blow up the freighter. This matter also caused certain influence in Mordor, especially the people there paid more attention.


    To blow up a freighter is to destroy all traces. In fact, there is nothing on it. I will never leave any trace when I do things. It is recorded in my mind. After I died, everything followed me.


    There were two confessions from the police station. I went there, but I always used the excuse that I didn''t know why the freighter exploded. The freighter is insured, so the insurance company is sending people to investigate with the police, but nothing is found out.


    I came here to see their progress and inquire about the people there.


    People in the police station all know me, so most of them are afraid of me. Those who are more familiar will call me a third master. When I went in, Captain Zhang of the police force called me aside and told me that someone wanted to see me. He was still a big man.


    I was very curious about who the so-called big man was, so I followed captain Zhang to the chamber where he was interrogated. It''s very dark in the secret room. When I went in, I suddenly felt a strong sense of righteousness. I narrowed my eyes and stared at a shadow in the corner. I was an old man in military uniform, which I had never seen before.


    After I went in, Captain Zhang closed the door and walked away. In the secret room less than 10 square meters, I and the old man in military uniform were alone. He had been standing there with his back, staring at the wall.


    He has a strong air, and he has a momentum different from that of ordinary soldiers. If I''m right, this is a soldier who has actually been on the battlefield and killed the enemy. The epaulet on his uniform is a lieutenant general, so I was very surprised how such a character could meet me.


    "Sit down!"


    The old man''s thick voice was very penetrating. As he turned around, I looked at him carefully. A square square face with straight face and straight features is not particularly prominent. Only the bright eyes are very sharp.


    He was about fifty years old, with deep wrinkles around his eyes, and a sense of heaviness that had experienced many vicissitudes all over his body. I look at him at the same time, he is also looking at me, eyes slowly swept from my body, the corner of his lips slightly raised a trace of smile.


    "Qin Chien, the third child of the Qin family, was born in March, and this year is just 40. Chairman of Matthiola company, and white shark, a big man in the black triangle, do you think I''m right? "


    I shrugged my shoulders. He must have done some investigation since he told me my history so well. It doesn''t matter if I deny it. People over there know it anyway.


    He sat down at the table and pointed to the chair beside him. "You''re not a suspect, and I''m not a criminal. Police, let''s talk normally. This is just brewed tea. Tie Guanyin is the best in the police station. Try it. "


    "What do you call the old general?" He was so polite that I was embarrassed to be coquettish, so I went over and held out my hand.


    He took my hand and gave it a strong grip, and I was slightly surprised. This is a hand full of calluses, very rough, very strong. Obviously, this is not a respected old general, but should work in the front line for a long time.


    He smiles and says, "my name is Qin, Qin Chonglin. But I''m Qin. I''m from a grassroots family. I''m from a grassroots family. "


    "What''s the matter with general Qin summoning me?"


    In my memory, I have never seen such an amiable old general, so I was very polite to him. In other words, he has experienced the vicissitudes of his aura, which makes me inexplicably produce a little respect, I personally have always admired the able.


    He smiles, points to the teacup and says, "have some tea first. We have something to say. By the way, does the light still work? I don''t have good eyes. I can''t see strong light. The light inside is too dazzling, so I asked them to change a small light


    "No problem, I can."


    Qin Chonglin mentioned his eyes. I glanced at him subconsciously, and saw that there was a scar about two centimeters in length on the bridge of his nose, which was probably operated on. The man spoke slowly and listened gently, but there was an aura of not being angry.I guess he might have come from the black triangle, so he was thinking carefully about what he said.


    After living for 40 years, I have seen a lot of people of all kinds, but I have never seen people like Qin Chonglin who are calm and calm but can not be underestimated. This is clearly a strong man, but it converges the whole body''s aura properly, which will not make people feel uncomfortable or ordinary.


    I took a sip from my tea cup. It tasted very light. It should be the last Tieguanyin. However, looking at Qin Chonglin''s appearance, he really drank Tieguanyin out of Wuyishan''s top grade Dahongpao style.


    "Chuen, I''m nearly twenty years old than your senior general." He drank two, suddenly looked at me in the eye and said, "thirty years ago, I was the captain, often fighting with those criminals in the jungle."


    "Old general Qin is also in good health now."


    I even looked away. I thought he was only in his fifties, but he was almost sixty. It seems that this is an old general who has just retired from the second line. What do you mean when you suddenly come to see me? Do you use emotion and reason?


    He shook his head with a smile, and then said, "if it wasn''t for my bad eyes, I should still be fighting in the jungle, and I would have caught you. That would allow you to grow to the scale you are today."


    I laughed and didn''t answer him, because his words were not harsh and we didn''t fight each other, so I didn''t know each other''s strength.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    I took a sip of tea and said, "since general Qin can say this, he must have grasped me for a long time. How dare I not believe it? I don''t know what general Qin is looking for today. Is he going to capture me? "


    "No, no, the evidence is not conclusive. I don''t have the right to arrest you even if I want to. Today, let''s not talk about fighting and killing, but talk about people''s heart and human nature. How about it? You''re a real character. I''m not going to tell you anything


    "General Qin, please say so!"


    "To be honest, I''ve heard of Qin family in magic capital all the time, but I never thought it was such a mysterious family. There are also two characters that we old guys can''t underestimate. It sounds really surprising. I''ve been thinking about why such a famous family as the Qin family has children like you? "


    "Yes, I wonder why there is such a man as me?"


    This question has always been a knot in my mind. Why do I look like this when I grow up. I should have been a disciple of the aristocratic family. Even if I had no future, I would not have done such a thing.


    But I am a wonderful flower.


    "Then I investigated your Qin family, and I suddenly felt that it was normal again. In adversity, what one wants to do is different from that in good times. The purpose of our life is to live, right? Ants are greedy. "


    He said with a deep look at me and said, "I know you have done a lot of charity, and there are your contributions all over the world, which shows that you are not bad. Your hands have ended thirteen lives in all, but none of them should die. "


    I didn''t expect Qin Chonglin to know so much about me, even if I killed several people. I''m afraid he came here prepared? Is today my doom? In such a secret room, in such a place, it is difficult to fly.


    However, according to my intuition, he doesn''t seem to treat me like this. Otherwise, why should he tell me so much?


    I gave him a smile and said, "where did general Qin come from? It''s quite detailed. "


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Do you believe that when I fight in the jungle, I never fail?"


    "Letter!"


    Qin Chonglin doesn''t need to brag about anything in front of me, so naturally what he said is true. I don''t think so. He was lucky not to meet me, otherwise his history would be rewritten.


    "Are you thinking that you didn''t grow up in those years, otherwise it would be different to meet you?" He actually saw what I thought. I laughed awkwardly and didn''t return to him. If you don''t meet the glory of history again, then you can say. I heard that you beat Lao Fang and them to shame. It''s really daunting. "


    "The old general of Qin praised it falsely."


    "Well, let''s get back to business. Since you are not a villain, do you really want to go to the dark on this road? People can do a lot of things in this life, why live in that haze atmosphere? You are a wise man. You know the truth that evil can''t be good since ancient times, right? Since you are born with a wise mind, why not give yourself a way to live


    "What general Qin said is very true, but the people on your side don''t allow me to retreat. Otherwise, how can I be forced to rebel?"


    "They don''t know. Don''t worry about them. I''ve brought you something. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Qin Chonglin said he took an iPad on the table and handed it to me, indicating that I would open it. When I opened it suspiciously, I was startled by the picture above. It''s a bloody man lying in a hospital bed. He''s still screaming hysterically. It''s Qin Mofei.


    "You can''t kill the third uncle. If you want to solve this case, you can only do it with his help. You can''t kill any of the Qin family, or I won''t cooperate with you any more. ""Murphy, he doesn''t want to go back."


    "He will. He''s from the Qin family. He''s not bad at heart. He''ll come back."


    This video is very short, just two or three minutes. But I was shocked by Qin Mofei''s words. Even after I killed so many people, he still believed that I was not bad, as if I had misunderstood him for years.


    At this time, Qin Chonglin said, "to be good at evil is actually one of your thoughts. You have to think clearly about heaven and hell

 Chapter 698

    Heaven and hell!


    Qin Chonglin''s words and the video, which was only two or three minutes ago, made a huge wave in my mind.


    I have been thinking, in the end, the people over there do not allow me to turn back, or my heart knot is too deep to turn back. Qin Chonglin is right. People can do a lot of things in their life. They don''t have to go against the sky.


    It''s just When a person is used to the haze of hell, he may not be able to adapt to the warmth of heaven. Different living environment will lead to different mood and bearing. Right and evil are always different in the eyes of the world.


    What worries me most is that when I cut off all the sharp stabs on my body, it''s not warmth, but sniping.


    Whether I can trust them or not is the most difficult thing for me to choose. Because there is only one chance, it is impossible for a senior general to convince me again and again. My sense of existence is not so strong, and I also know the truth that there is enough to stop.


    Back home, Huanyan is painting, see my look flustered.


    On the other hand, she didn''t want to take revenge on me. So seeing her trembling every day, I feel very sorry.


    Instead of debunking her, I wanted to see what she did to me in the end. No matter how insincere she is to me, I am always devoted to her. I can''t estimate how long I can love her in my life.


    She pretended to have lost her memory, so I lied to her that it was her fiancee, and we were going to get married soon. She couldn''t refute me. She could only treat me as her fiance. Sometimes, when she was particularly embarrassed, she could not bear it.


    I once said that I would go to the wedding hall with her one day. I have no empty words about it. I can''t get her, but it''s a wish to walk on the red carpet with her. Moreover, I also have a very terrible idea, has been hesitating.


    I told Huanyan that when her white hair turned to black hair, she was at a loss. Now she is in liangqingshan for treatment. Her white hair seems to turn into black hair. I''m very happy, but she''s scared.


    Every time I see her, I think I can''t. Just as she turned, I put my arm around her and held her slender waist. She lied, but she didn''t dare to push me away. She buried her head and blushed and didn''t look at me.


    I stare at the dark hair growing out of her hair, and my heart is filled with emotion. I think I''m very mean, she is so spit on me, but I still love her like crazy, smile, every move, I''m probably a demon.


    I reached out and slid into her hair, and as my fingers rolled up her hair, I reacted shamefully. She is close at hand, the light lavender fragrance on her body is constantly floating into my nose, and my heart is waving.


    "Huanyan, you two weather color is not very good, what''s the matter?"


    I know why to ask, she looks no better after following me. She is more tired than anyone else with a false attitude like me. She is not good at intrigue, let alone disguise.


    She glanced at me uneasily and shook her head. "No, I don''t feel any discomfort."


    "Have you noticed that black hair is growing in your hair, and it may not be long before it will all be black." I lifted up her hair and gave a kiss. Then I said, "happy face, when the white hair is black, shall we get married?"


    She was stunned and asked me, "third brother, I Is it really your fiancee? "


    I nodded, a little insincere, "yes!"


    She paused and added, "I don''t know who I am, where I live or who I have in my family."


    I gently stroked her hair with a smile and said, "I''m already preparing for the wedding. Then you can be a bride. Don''t think about anything. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Huanyan didn''t say anything, but her face was even worse, as if covered with a layer of melancholy. I didn''t want to force her any more, so I bowed my head and gave her a kiss between the eyebrows and went back to my study.


    I was very complicated in my heart, and I thought of the video that Qin Chonglin showed me. In the video, Qin Mofei is all flesh and blood. Has he survived? Or, what kind of sequelae did he have?


    It has been two or three months since the battle of island x, but he has not heard from him. If he had not been seriously injured, how could he have been so long?


    "The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mothers..."


    I was hesitating when a song came out of the window. I got up and took a look outside. Actually, I was walking in the garden downstairs. I was staring at a blooming rose and singing in a low voice.


    This song is the favorite of Xiao Fan and Noro. It seems to be a favorite song of Shen family, so it is passed on from generation to generation. Happy face should be missing children? She was so absorbed in the flower that she didn''t pay attention to the surroundings.


    She is looking at the scenery, but she is the scenery in my eyes.


    I watched for a long time, listening to her singing the song "Lu Bing Hua" in a low voice, which made me feel very sad. I regret that I should not have set up such a large battlefield to deal with the people there. Otherwise, Qin Mofei would not be dead or alive, and Huanyan would not be so helpless.I''m so ambivalent now that I''m eager to walk on the red carpet with her, but I don''t want to see her sad. I always, or in the back and do not look back between wandering, very tangled.


    I stayed in the study until dusk before going downstairs, originally wanted to accompany Huanyan to go out for a walk, but she slept, the bedroom door was closed, I had no good to disturb her. I went back to the shore and sat on the rock I used to sit on.


    Sunset, there is always a kind of inexplicable desolation. Staring at the sea level dyed red by the afterglow, the eyes will be unknowingly sour and humid. I always feel that this is the end of the world for me.


    This kind of scenery, perhaps I alone understand.


    I think of what Qin Chonglin said to me when he left, "Chi En, people will change the results of many things in a single thought. You must take good care of yourself. Since you have the ability to cause chaos in the world, you should also have the courage to calm down the storm. I personally think that you are suitable for being a good man. "


    Would I be a good man? How to be a good man after doing so many things that people and gods are indignant about?


    I looked down at the sea, the reflection of the face was undulating waves, become broken, very ferocious. This is probably the world''s eyes of me, a ferocious devil.


    "The third uncle is very interested. If a person has planned such a big massacre, he can still have the leisure and leisure of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him without changing his face to see the scenery here. Are you heartless or pulmonary? "


    I was staring at the sea, staring into my mind, and suddenly came a voice behind me, full of sarcasm, but this magnetic voice


    I looked back, and it was Xiao Wu standing behind me, but the sharp eyes like a sword were not Qin Mofei. Who else was there? I frowned and looked at him from top to bottom, and I did pretend to be quite like him.


    "Oh, Murphy, why are you alive again? It''s not fun to pretend to be Tana. He''s going to pretend to be a fifth again. Does he know I suppressed the excitement in my heart and pretended not to think so.


    "He knows, I easily turned him back." Qin Mo flew to my side, a fart. The unit sat down, squinted at me, "your eyes are red, are you touched by the scene? Why haven''t you been so sentimental before


    "Don''t you know I''m crying in the wind?" I glared at him and held my head in confusion. Maybe I really think too much recently. I''m not so angry. After a pause, I asked again, "how did you betray Xiao Wu?"


    "I told him that cooperation with me would save your life, and he agreed without hesitation." Qin Mofei approached me and pointed to his face. "How about this man''s leather mask? Can you take the fake for the real?"


    "Hum!"


    I stood up, turned around and went to the villa. Knowing that Xiaowu was rebelled by Qin Mofei, I didn''t feel very angry. It''s no wonder that I feel something wrong with Xiao Wu these two days. When I see me, my eyes always dodge. It''s because of this.


    "I tell you, don''t touch my wife, or I''ll never finish with you!" Qin Mofei hurriedly followed him and called.


    I looked back at him with a cool smile. "It''s a pity that she doesn''t remember you. Now she thinks I''m her fiance. Have you ever heard of the truth that a couple don''t do something intimate?"


    "We are all helping you. Don''t push your luck!" He darted up to me, gnashing his teeth.


    I shrugged disapprovingly and said, "can I help you? The people over there went out in full swing, and they were defeated, didn''t they? And you, you''re lucky you didn''t fall. "


    "Don''t you feel that joy is also leaving a way for you? What do you want to push her to? You love her for no reason, but she pays you back seriously. Is that enough? "


    "How do you know her?"


    "Is it necessary for her to guess? How can you hide it from others? I knew when she went to buy a dagger. She bought a very short dagger, not enough to kill you


    "You didn''t stop it."


    "What do I stop? This is the best way to transform you. The people of Qin family don''t need to rely on people over there. " He stopped for a moment and then said, "uncle, everyone is for you. Can''t you think about it for everyone?"


    To be honest, I don''t know why Qin Mofei thought so thoroughly in such a short period of time. If it wasn''t for his pressing at the beginning, I wouldn''t have made such a big spectrum to deal with him and the people there.


    Now that he has caused so much trouble, he has come to tell me about this again. I really doubt that his brain is trapped in the door.


    Maybe there are so many things happened during this period that I changed my mood. I have begun to yearn for warmth, eager to get out of the hellish world. So Qin Mofei''s words made me more and more shaken, and I almost agreed to him.


    I stopped and said, "you''ve come back. Why don''t you recognize Huanyan? She seems to miss you very much


    He didn''t open his eyes and looked at him. He said coldly, "if you want to go on the red carpet with her, your mind will stop on the red carpet in this life. Besides, I hope you can make good use of this opportunity to make up for your mistakes so that you can live a decent life. "

 Chapter 699

    It''s not easy to say the word "success" from Qin Mofei''s mouth. I left with a weak smile when I saw the trace of sadness in his eyes. In my heart, some knots seem to be disappearing slowly.


    October 1st, this is the day I am scheduled to marry Huanyan. But I know that this day may be my death. No, in a real sense, it''s the death of the white shark or Jon who''s dominating the black triangle.


    The days are approaching, but the atmosphere is becoming more and more urgent. I, Qin Mofei, Huanyan, the people over there and the people around me seem to be looking forward to this day, but they are afraid of it.


    During this period of waiting, Nie Xiaofei killed himself and was killed by Qin Mofei. His method was as fierce as ever and clean. I don''t think so. Her foundation is dirtier, so death will come sooner or later. It''s just a matter of whose hands it is.


    After Nie Xiaofei''s death, there are not many people around me that can be used in addition to Xiaowu. The black triangle is still calm for the time being. I haven''t been in a hurry to deal with it. When things are handled here, it will disappear.


    The news of my marriage spread very early. I sent out invitation letters to the people who hated them most. I didn''t invite any of the right people. Qin Mofei and I planned the wedding together.


    Yes, I agreed to his request: turn back! This may be his salvation for me, but also my own salvation.


    "Back" contains a lot of words, which means that I will betray all my offline. You know, those people are the world''s gangsters who have been living in the underworld for more than N years, and their methods are no less ferocious than the white sharks in those years.


    Therefore, this time is a real gamble, success or not depends on the will of God, after all, it is a group of ruthless characters.


    Qin Mofei and I didn''t tell Huanyan about this. She was timid and could not hold her breath. She was ignorant, but she could give us some convenience and create better scenes to confuse others.


    She is still beside me, and Qin Mofei is waiting on her side. This silly girl doesn''t know all the time. However, she suspected that the old can not help staring at the small five Leng God, the kind of magnetic field between husband and wife still exists.


    I occasionally go deliberately close to her, Qin Mofei this boy see in the eye gas in the heart, but also I can''t do anything. This time, there is only one chance for the layout. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. He does not dare to take risks, and so do I.


    We''re all waiting for my big wedding.


    It''s funny to think about it. It''s like everyone is deliberately making a fake game. However, this game is related to the fate of all of us, mine, the Qin family, the people there, and many people in the world trapped in hell.


    Waiting is a kind of unspeakable suffering, especially for me. Because deep down in my heart, I''m looking forward to this wedding. No matter what the purpose is, I can walk on the red carpet with the hand of joy. It will be the happiest thing in my life and I will die willingly.


    I''m not sure if I can survive this incident, so I changed my will again. Part of the charity, some to Huanyan, and some to Cheng Wanqing.


    Cheng Wanqing was very indifferent to me when she heard that Huanyan and I were going to get married. I know I am sorry for her, so I don''t care about these things. Maybe after the wedding, she will realize that she is out of the dilemma.


    My wedding will be held in the largest church in Mordor, a very old church called St. Petersburg.


    In fact, I chose this church for no other reason, because of its good location. This side is far away from the downtown area. Once an emergency happens, it can be well handled. Moreover, it is convenient for people there to ambush.


    This time, we have to rely on the strength of others, otherwise the plan may not succeed. There is also the need for people over there to participate, let them know how urgent I am to make up for what I have done.


    This is the first time that I''m willing to cooperate with people over there, but I ask them to listen to me.


    Before the wedding ceremony, Qin Mofei and I went to the mortuary together. The bodies of Sophia, Lao a and Tana had not been disposed of and were frozen in the freezer of the hospital mortuary. The dead faces of the three men were so miserable that they couldn''t see them at all.


    They are all the people who have been following me all the time. Even though I am indifferent, I will feel sad, especially Sophia and Lao A. one of them is that I grew up, the other is watching me grow up, just like relatives.


    I''ve been staring at the freezer for a long time, and my mind is full of the little things I''ve been getting along with them. I can''t look back. They all died in Qin Mofei''s hands. His moves were quick, accurate and cruel, and directly crushed people''s necks.


    Old a and Tana mercenary were born in a vicious way. I can not investigate him for killing him. But Sophia is a woman. This bastard can be dealt with. It''s too much.


    I reached out and covered Sophia''s face, cold and hard, as it was, but dead. Her whole body has been treated very clean, dead look is not too ugly, neat.


    "You don''t have the right to decide her life or death?" I turned to ask Qin Mofei behind me, very angry.He raised his eyebrows and said, "Whoever has hurt the people around me, I will deal with whom. The third uncle will not know my temperament until today? I''m a very protective person. "


    "But she''s a woman. Can''t you treat her the other way?" I face a sink, raise a hand a punch toward Qin Mo Fei to swing past, he is not hiding, knot firm solid received a blow of me, hit in his left face.


    He then took a step back and said coldly, "this blow will let you vent your anger. If you hit me again, you will fight back. You are not my opponent at all."


    "Birds and beasts!"


    Naturally, I will not challenge him again. In terms of martial arts, I am not as good as him. In other words, there are few people in the world who have higher martial arts skills and more cruel means than him.


    I''ll take them to the crematorium and I''ll take them to the crematorium. There are many dead ghosts here. Maybe they can find company under the nine springs.


    When I gave them three paper money to burn, Qin Mofei said another sarcastic remark: "look, third uncle, the evil way is so pitiful that no one cares about it when he dies. These people will follow you if they don''t have a good way. "


    I heard a big fire, raised my hand and dropped the paper money on him, "are you clean? If a Fei didn''t fart for you, you''d have gone through the hell? In front of Lao Tzu, bang se, your uncle. "


    He shrugged haughtily and sneered, "but the point is, I''ve got someone to fart, but you don''t!"


    "I don''t need to be cleaned up."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the wedding, Cheng Wanqing once again found me in the office. I''m doing something after the wedding in case there''s something wrong with the company after the wedding. It''s impossible for me to leave the whole company without food.


    She was in a bad mood. To be exact, she was in a bad mood when she knew I was going to marry Huanyan. Her face was so sad that I couldn''t say anything about it.


    As soon as Cheng Wanqing came in, she sat down at my desk and looked at me with her eyes raised. Her eyes are red and she may have just cried. I glanced at her insistently, pretending to pick up the document and look through it.


    She''s the one I feel most guilty about because she hasn''t had any men around her for more than 20 years. She''s not like Sophia, who loves me and seeks physical stimulation, at least for once.


    She will soon be forty years old, shortly after my wedding with Huanyan. I didn''t know if I could have a birthday for her, so I bought her a birthday present early and prepared to give it to her before the wedding.


    Just when she came, I took the gift box out of the safe and handed it to her directly. "After the wedding, I may go on a honeymoon with Huanyan. This birthday gift is bought in advance. Do you like it or not?"


    This is a red diamond necklace, and there is only one in the world, because the formation of this red diamond is very strange. There is a fault in the middle. The light refracted through the section looks like ups and downs.


    She opened the box for a long time, then closed it gently. When she looked up, her eyes were red again. "Chi En, do you really want to marry Shen Huanyan? She just lost her memory. She didn''t really forget the past. What are you going to do when she remembers everything? She will hate you


    "Wanqing, it''s something I''ve decided, so you don''t have to say it again. Do you still like the gift? "


    I don''t want to tell Cheng Wanqing too much about happy face and wedding, because this is a bureau in itself. As for what kind of scene will appear after the wedding, I don''t know specifically. One step is one step.


    After hearing this, she immediately tearful eyes whirled, and the appearance of pear blossom with rain made me blame myself again. I picked up the paper towel and got up. As soon as I reached out to wipe her tears, she put her arms around me and buried her head in my stomach, then she began to cry.


    I Leng in the spot, embrace is not, push away is not, embarrassed long hands stiff in the air.


    I can''t guess myself. I can be gentle with Linda and Luo Xiaoqi, but I don''t want to see Cheng Wanqing alone. I didn''t want to give her any thoughts and gentleness, so I tried to stop her thoughts.


    I''ve never been so cruel to any woman.


    "Chuen, tell me, what am I not good enough to do to me like this? You''d rather marry Shen Huanyan by cheating than give me a chance. You don''t want to give me even a child. "


    She sobbed at me, her face covered with tears, and her light makeup was covered. I sighed and wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue. But the more she cried, the more she was sad, I couldn''t say anything.


    What can I say? I don''t know how I feel about her. I don''t love her at all. I can''t even have a little ambiguous emotion. This is not my intention, but my psychological and physical resistance.


    So what can I do? Heaven is destined that we will always be parallel lines, unable to intersect.


    "Wanqing, I''m really sorry. I can give you anything I have, but except love. Thank you for your company in these years. I will try my best to satisfy you whatever you want. ""What''s the use of what I want from you? I just want you, I want you, Chuen? I beg you not to marry Shen Huanyan, OK? I''m older than her, but I''m smarter and more capable than her. Don''t you want a partner in your career when your career is so big? "


    "Wanqing, love isn''t trying to be perfect, understand?"

 Chapter 700

    The weather in October was not cold, but maybe because of my wedding with ulterior motives, there was a cold air mass, which caused the temperature to drop suddenly by about ten degrees, which was like entering winter in an instant.


    However, this did not affect my excited mood. I arranged the wedding in luxury, and covered thousands of square spaces outside the church with red roses. This is the wedding in my mind, I want to give the gentle smile.


    But maybe I was the only one who devoted myself to the wedding. Monologue, I''ve been singing all these years.


    No one knows what kind of fire is brewing behind the wedding. Even if I''m not sure whether the fire will burn myself. I''ve been deliberating over and over again. I''ve looked inside and outside the church many times, but I still don''t know how confident I am of winning.


    Because I don''t know the heart of happy face. If she really hurt me, I don''t know if she can say "I love you" to her.


    All this we did not tell Huanyan, she is more and more frightened, every day look at me with a forced smile, eyes hidden a bit of sadness and self blame. In fact, I was afraid that she would be bad in the end.


    But Qin Mofei is very confident in her, he said she will play the most important role in this war. I''m not sure. Whether she works or not, it''s not right for us to keep it from her. She will be injured in the future.


    Love a person, to rely on and care, is not the kind of ambush danger. But Qin Mofei and I did not do this. We not only gave her a dangerous situation, but also let her become a chess piece.


    I asked Qin Mofei this question, asked him if we were too much. He did not silence for a long time at the beginning, and finally said, "if it were not for you, I would put my favorite woman at the forefront of the storm?"


    His eyes were red when he said this, and it was the first time I saw him so moved in front of me. I also feel sad and feel more guilty. Perhaps we are all selfish men, the things that should not be carried by women are added to women, or the most loved women.


    But now there is no way out.


    Dai Lan''s wedding dress and dress arrived two days before the wedding, which is the one she designed for Huanyan and Qin Mofei, which is very beautiful. My dress was supposed to be Qin Mofei''s, but when Dai LAN heard that I was the wedding partner, she made some changes. I was thinner than him.


    I had a long haircut to match the dress, and even if it was a fake wedding, I wanted to leave something. Maybe I''m still alive after the wedding, so these beautiful memories are the memories of the rest of my life.


    On the eve of the wedding, big men from all over the world have arrived in Mordor. I don''t exaggerate to say that from the moment they get off the plane, the people there have never been relaxed. This time, the plan did not involve the police station of Mordor. All of them were elites over there.


    I have contracted the lanruo hotel for the rest of the big men. The executives and several waiters in this hotel have temporarily changed the people there, and countless more monitors have been added.


    Qin Mofei and a Fei have no longer shown their true colors since the past few days. They are both well-known. These big men know the details of both of them, so they can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    The wind is tight here, so the big guys are all relatively low-key, and they don''t have many followers, but they are obviously tough guys who are carefully selected and can''t be underestimated. All the people who received the invitation came. There were 46 people in total, and there were nearly 200 people with their own bodyguards.


    They don''t know each other, even if they know each other, they will pretend not to know each other. After all, this is not a party that can talk and laugh freely.


    In fact, the main reason why they came is because of the supply problem of T3-1. I haven''t made t2-1 for a long time. They have been paying close attention to my trend. If it had not been for the recent battle of X Island, they would not have come to make friends with me.


    Although the battle of island X was suppressed by the people there, I deliberately let the wind out, so it was like thunder in the underground circle. That''s why the big guys who had been ready to move quieted down and accepted my invitation again.


    Of all the comers, Jesse is my biggest concern. After Shang Ying''s death, I always wanted to get rid of him, which can be regarded as revenge for her. Before because of various reasons stranded, this time he should not escape.


    This guy is violent and ferocious. He is very domineering among these big men and is not very popular. I put his room in the most strict monitoring place, 360 degrees full-scale monitoring. Even if other people can''t get rid of him, he must die in my hands.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    On the eve of the wedding, Qin Chonglin met with me again. He pretended to be an executive of a multinational company. He actually came with Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo is a new face, so he is relatively safe. And I realized that he was not a private detective at all, but a person who served in the secret service department. The reason why he has been wandering around the border is to investigate the white shark incident.


    As soon as we met, we knew it clearly and tacitly. I did not shy away from meeting Qin Chonglin, but also arranged the location in the cafe of lanruo hotel. He is a senior general, his identity is very secret, the big guys can''t guess. But as soon as we sat down, a lot of guys came in and sat down next to us.We talked about real estate, about projects, about investment. I didn''t expect Qin Chonglin to be so talkative and analyze the real estate industry more thoroughly than I did. I really doubt that he should be a real estate tycoon delayed by the army.


    After listening for a long time, the people on the edge left one after another, until we were left, which began to enter the main topic.


    "Chuen, in order to make sure that this thing is 100% successful, I want to use our people in the wedding, don''t you think?"


    "No way!"


    I flatly refused. The people on their side are all specially trained people, and they have a certain aura of being different from others. These big men are the people who make a living on the edge of a knife. They are very sensitive to that kind of aura. They will be exposed every minute.


    The more people there are, the less safe it is. I don''t care about the life and death of the people around me, but I can''t let happy face get a little hurt. I have already very sorry for her, if there is a fault again, how can I be worthy of her?


    We are all putting all our eggs in this layout. Qin Mofei and I have been fighting for so many years. We have known each other''s habits, and we can understand each other''s every move. Other people are different. If one is not careful, we will lose everything. I can''t take risks.


    I think Qin Chonglin was stunned and added, "the infield desert flying can be controlled. The fewer people you need, the safer you are!"


    "But Are you sure? There''s only one chance. " He hesitated.


    "It''s OK or not. I only believe in Murphy."


    "You boy, well, I''ll make a second-hand preparation to protect your safety. But I still need to remind you that you are trading their own selves for yours. Don''t miss. "


    "Don''t worry, general Qin. I''ve always been cautious. If I don''t do it, I will win." After that, I smile and say, "just like the battle of X Island, some people''s subordinates are also beaten by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch, when you win, you can be arrogant with me. I''m going to have a rest. Where do you arrange the room? "


    "Beside Jesse, he is the most insidious person. You must like to be a neighbor with him."


    "Indeed, I love to deal with sinister people most in my life. It''s exciting!"


    Qin Chonglin grinned indifferently. He stood up and shook hands with me. When I put his hand on, he gave me a strong grip. I had the illusion of broken bones. The old man is as old as his appearance.


    After seeing him off, I stayed in my place to drink coffee and imagined what a bloody picture the wedding would be tomorrow. This time, it was more dangerous than the battle on island x, because the combat effectiveness of the two hundred men was much stronger than that of the people over there. They were all outlaws.


    The desperado himself has a ferocity that no normal person can match. Therefore, even if the layout is so comprehensive, I am still very worried that if there is something wrong with the wedding ceremony, it will fail.


    We have to think of a perfect plan to ensure that the plan is secure.


    "Well, tomorrow you''re all married, Jon. Why are you in a daze here?"


    I was thinking, when a voice behind me interrupted me. I glanced sideways and saw Jesse come in from the door with a grin on her face, her hands in her trouser pockets, walking awkwardly.


    I picked my eyebrows and said with a smile, "which man wasn''t a bit nervous before getting married? Premarital phobia, understand? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that such a powerful person as you still has premarital phobia. It''s really strange." Jesse came up and sat down in front of me, her legs crossed and she started shaking like chaff.


    I don''t like people who shake their feet as soon as they sit down. They are vulgar. So he reached out and snapped his finger, called the waiter over and ordered him a cappuccino.


    Jesse has been slightly squinting at me, the corners of her lips smile, this is my most disgusting expression. In many big man, he is the most crafty one, so I am quite afraid of him.


    "I heard that you have recently expanded your territory and your business is booming." I glared at him.


    He shrugged and laughed. "Jon, I didn''t know you were very well informed. I did expand some territory and take over Engels'' business. But if you don''t supply for a long time, we all have a bad life. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s too busy."


    "It seems that all the people you invited are from the industry. Are they also here to do business with you?"


    "How do you know it''s the industry?"


    "Don''t you have a saying in China that" birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together "? If this is not the same kind of person, how can the breath on the body be the same? I know one of them. "


    I don''t agree, but also mysteriously pick eyebrows. I guess it''s not just Jesse who has this idea. Everyone else has it, or they won''t have been coming to the cafe just now.


    But this guy thinks that I''m gathering big guys to discuss business. How big is that? But if he thinks too much, I don''t have to worry about him.


    Then he said, "business must be done. Otherwise, what do you eat? It''s impossible for me to give up the land I''ve laid down. "He was stunned and said, "Jon, you see, we are so familiar, and we have cooperated in business for so many years. Can..."

 Chapter 701

    Probably because these big guys have ulterior motives. They are more cooperative than I thought. I proposed that all bodyguards should not enter the wedding without weapons, and no one objected to it.


    So, on the surface, the wedding seems to be harmonious, at least no one deliberately disturbed from it.


    At the wedding, all the waiters were disguised by people over there. After careful selection, they were all people who knew how to control the atmosphere. It seemed normal. Qin Mofei or disguised as a small five guard in the side, commanding the people there.


    Everything seems to be going according to our original plan. That is, today''s weather is not very suitable, the haze is the same as the end of the world. There is a restless and restless breath in the air, which is suffocating.


    It''s probably the most bizarre wedding in the world, and none of them is good. The big men wear high-end dresses one by one, and they don''t look like good people. The underworld people always have an air of incompatibility with others, including me.


    They all stood neatly on both sides of the red carpet, their eyes glowing at me and happy face. At this time, the Wedding March began to ring, and I could not tell whether the wedding was true or not.


    Wearing the wedding dress, the beauty is as beautiful as the fairy out of the picture. This dress is very suitable for her, her delicate face and exquisite figure are displayed incisively and vividly. But she is not happy, even if the face hanging to cater to the smile, eyes are also fear.


    When she came over the red carpet, my blood was boiling. I was thinking, if this is really my wedding, how good it would be. I can have a lot of children with Huanyan. My daughter is as beautiful as her, and my son is as handsome as me.


    Hehe, but God won''t help me. It clearly let me first Qin Mo fly a step, met a happy face, but did not tell me this woman I will hysterically fall in love with, let me wrong step by step.


    She is getting closer and closer to me, but I feel more and more far away. Will I die in her hands? At this moment, I was particularly uncertain whether she would kill me or not. Suddenly, I didn''t want to die, and I had never been greedy for life.


    Happy face, happy face


    How could she be so ethereal and so unreal. I was stunned. It was not only me, but also the big men on both sides of the red carpet also made exclamations. The sharp eyes were fixed on Huanyan''s body, and the eyes did not move.


    Huanyan may have guessed the origin of these people, so she was very nervous, and sweat appeared between her eyebrows. At such a close distance, her steps seemed to be heavy with lead, and it was very hard to step by step.


    I aimed at Qin Mofei with the rest of the light. He was very calm and clubbed on the edge of the church. He didn''t react at all. Even his eyes were covered with gauze, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. But I know very well that under such a leisurely human skin mask, the real face has long been ferocious.


    He warned me that my love for happy faces would stop on the red carpet. However, it is possible, I can''t do it at all. I don''t think any man in the world can be indifferent to such a woman as happy face.


    When the moment of happy face close to me, I put out my hand to embrace her, embrace her to have the real feeling. At the same time, I saw Qin Mofei''s eyes covered with frost, cold enough to drip blood.


    But at this moment, I don''t care who I am. I just want to hold my happy face and keep the tenderness of this moment.


    There were a lot of whispers around me. Either it was impossible to be happy, or it was reasonable to say that I was so occupied, and there was a little discordant noise about Jesse. But it can''t affect me, holding a happy face, I just like holding the whole world, the rest is floating clouds.


    As I led her to the church, I could clearly feel her hands shaking. I can''t bear it in my heart, but I can''t shrink back, step back, I may really die. If you don''t die in these people''s hands, you''ll die in the hands of people over there.


    So even though I knew that Huanyan was suffering at this time, I still took her hand and walked to the church step by step. In this moment, my head is filled with eight words that I can''t meet in my life: hold your hand and grow old with your son!


    The pastor in the church was from there. At this time, he was holding a Bible and waiting for us to walk by. He pretended to be quite similar.


    Happy face more flustered, left hand has been close to the body, very stiff posture. When I held her just now, I touched the dagger hidden in her left sleeve, but I didn''t know if she had the courage to attack me.


    Qin Mofei keeps going at the gate. In fact, he is sending troops. People there should obey his orders. This is what we have agreed.


    The big men followed me in to witness my wedding with happy face. I think they also smell something wrong, so they are on guard, follow us, at least there is a great security.


    When swearing in the oath, Huan Yan twisted her eyebrows for a long time, then looked back at those people and said to me, "third brother, there are a lot of things I want to tell you, but I don''t want them to hear them, OK?"


    She should be to start, I wait for this moment, naturally to complete her. So he waved back and let the big guys go out. They were very surprised, but because of my face, they got up and walked out.


    Jesse might have noticed that she stood up and said in a haze, "Jon, you promised to come back as soon as the wedding is over. You can''t break your faith with us or be confused by this woman."I did not respond to him, coldly swept him after a glance, glanced at the door of Qin Mofei, frowned. He nodded slightly, and when everyone went out, he closed the church door and clubbed at the door to see us.


    Huanyan was so afraid of him that he called out, "little five, you also go out."


    Qin Mofei was stunned and turned out reluctantly.


    The whole church left me, happy face and the priest three people. The pastor gave me a meaningful look, holding the Bible in his hand and waiting to speak. He is also very sensible, knowing that the atmosphere is not right, they all stand a little far away.


    I look at the face of that frown locked look, heart is very sad. For such a long time, she must also pretend to be tired. After today, everything is over. Will she give me a chance to say I love her?


    "Third brother, I''m pretending to lose my memory."


    A word made me sad. She was ready to show her cards. She didn''t want to cheat me. And I still want to continue the wedding, even if it''s fake, even if it''s her last comfort.


    I said I knew it all, early on. She cried and asked why I didn''t expose her. I think of what I once said, if I really want to die in a person''s hands, I would rather be her.


    I pulled off her left glove, and there was a dagger with a blade of only four centimeters, which was not enough to pierce my heart.


    I was full of heartache and said, "Huanyan, no matter how much you hate me and how much you want to kill me, shall we carry out this wedding in good condition? I want to remember you, this life has no chance to be with you, then I wait for the afterlife, the afterlife will certainly not miss you. "


    She cried and shook her head. "I don''t want it. You''re a bad man."


    At this moment, there was gunfire outside, and the people there should have started. It''s impossible to break through the encirclement without weapons. Outside the church, however, people were arranged for several kilometers, and they could not fly.


    Qin Mofei is in control of the overall situation outside, and I have nothing to worry about. He said to Huanyan, "Huanyan, shall we carry out the wedding in good condition?"


    She nodded in tears and turned to the minister. The minister was listening to the outside world with his ears up. When he saw me staring at him, he began to smile and read his congratulatory message.


    "Qin Chi En, do you want this woman to be your wife and sign a marriage contract with you? Whatever... "


    "I will!"


    I didn''t wait for the pastor to finish. There were a lot of bullets outside. I was afraid that I would not have a chance to say it in the next second. This wedding I really want to give a smile, so I also very seriously told her that I want to marry her in this life.


    She looked at me in tears, her lips trembling and speechless. I saw her holding the dagger tightly.


    She''s probably about to do it, right? Anyway, this wedding finally fulfilled my dream of loving her. From then on, if I were still alive, I might be the most familiar stranger with her.


    I was staring at her, reaching out to wipe the tears on her face with my fingers. She sobbed, but the hand that held the dagger did not let go.


    When the priest read, "Shen Huanyan, do you want this man to be your husband..." She suddenly raised the dagger and stabbed me in my left chest without hesitation, but she slowed down a little. At the same time, the sound of a gun, I know Qin Mofei shot.


    The bullet penetrated from my back and landed on the wedding dress. When did this bastard''s shooting become so accurate? Can''t you just wait and shoot? damn it!


    I reached out to wipe off the bloodstain on the wedding dress, but I couldn''t help myself but fell down slowly. This position is the number of times I was injured, I can''t remember clearly, good thing but three, this time I will die?


    "Third brother, third brother..."


    Huanyan hugged me and knelt on the ground with my fallen body. Her face was so frightened that she forgot to breathe. Tears trickled down my chin and my lips were so hot and salty.


    I have a lot of words to say with Huanyan, but the chest pain tore heart crack lung can not say. I reached for her tearful face and tried to lift my heavy eyelids to look at her. I might not be able to see her again.


    "Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, will you fall in love with me? Tell me? "


    She shook her head and sobbed, "I don''t know. There is no such thing as the third brother in this world, and there is no afterlife in life. This life is doomed to us, that is, no fate."


    She is so honest that she doesn''t want to lie to me under such circumstances, and she doesn''t want to say anything nice. I have a kind of suffocation, the soul seems to be an invisible black hand in the force to pull the same.


    I was so cold that I shivered like I fell into a hole in the ice. She hugged me and warmed me with her trembling body. She was crying all the time, but I didn''t have the strength to wipe her tears.


    When the consciousness is about to lose, I can finally whisper a word that I want to say in my life, "Huanyan, I love you..."

 Chapter 702

    I was probably a cat in my last life. The cat has nine lives, so I can''t die even if the bullet goes through the chamber.


    When I woke up from my coma, about a week later, the first thing I saw was Qin Chonglin''s weathered face. He leaned in front of me and looked at it for a long time. Then he was relieved and said, "you boy, you are so lucky. Now I can make up for your mistakes. I can forgive you on behalf of the government."


    Forgive? Do I need your forgiveness? If it wasn''t for the sake of good looks, for the sake of Qin Mofei and the damned Qin family, would I use myself as a bait to set up such a big spectrum and kill myself half dead?


    Of course, this is just what I said in my heart. For the people over there, I have neither good feelings nor bad intentions. As for Qin Chonglin, he is a general who has been fighting for a long time. He is a representative of justice in a real sense. If he can keep good faith with me, he must respect him.


    After he helped me raise the head of the bed, he sat down in front of me, looked over and over my face for a long time, and sighed with a sigh of sigh, "Chuen, if you take the right path, this life will certainly be full of wind and water."


    "Is general Qin praising me or disdaining me?" I joked, covering up the sudden embarrassment.


    I always remember a saying: if there is food to eat, who is willing to go begging? I don''t want to make excuses for my current despicable behavior, but I didn''t voluntarily take this step at the beginning.


    Qin Chonglin was not angry. He shook his head and said, "Chi En, after careful study, we still decide to send you to the court to go through the procedure and give an account to the people. What do you mean?"


    "No way!"


    This is not what I said, but someone who suddenly came in at the door. I looked up and saw that Qin Mofei came in, followed by a Fei. At this time, he was wearing a military uniform, and his rank was actually a senior colonel.


    Sure enough, Qin Mofei is surrounded by hidden dragons and tigers, and a senior colonel comes to work as a valet for him. The people over there are doing everything they can to solve the white shark case.


    "Hello, chief!"


    As soon as a Fei came in, he immediately gave Qin Chonglin a salute, which was absolutely domineering. I feel that once a man puts on his military uniform, Yushu is facing the wind a lot, even if the previous ALFY looks very ordinary.


    Qin Chonglin waved his hand and let him push down. He glanced at Qin Mofei and said with a smile, "desert fly, why can''t we? We''re just going through the motions, and what I promised will never change. "


    "The third uncle has been a soldier all his life. He went to heaven and went to hell. Now that we have helped you clean up the big gangs all over the world, we should be generous and honor your original promise. Otherwise, with the strength of your police, we may not be able to wipe out all those people in another 10 years and 100 years. "


    After a pause, Qin Mofei gave me a meaningful glance, and then said, "even if it''s a walk through, it''s very ugly, so I don''t agree."


    His words made Qin Chonglin''s face darken in an instant, but the old general was still calm and did not open fire on us on the spot. I was thinking that if he opened fire, Qin Mofei and I might not be able to resist. After all, the strength behind him should not be underestimated.


    He wrung his eyebrows for a long time and said, "let me think about it carefully. ALFY, let''s go first and let their nephews and uncles narrate here."


    "Yes


    After Qin Chonglin and a Fei left, Qin Mofei''s external momentum was directly on me. He sat in front of me with a gloomy face, and his eyes were cool and angry.


    I took a look at him up and down, and said, "what about happy face? Is she OK? Have you been scared? "


    "What else do you care about her? We agreed that your Sima Zhao''s heart ended on the red carpet. In the future, you''d better remember that she''s my woman, my wife, and she won''t allow you to be presumptuous


    I glared at him displeasantly, and then said, "what the hell is this place? How can I feel that there is a kind of atmosphere that doesn''t match me?"


    "In the military hospital, I missed it a little, and you almost lost your hair. The military doctors here are so skillful that they managed to save you back. "


    "Did you mean it?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well, if you want to live? So far, in such an emergency, would you like to have a try? If it wasn''t for my good psychological quality, I think you would have been a bunch of dust that pollutes the environment. "


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I don''t have the strength to fight with him, so I don''t say a word. This life, every time life hanging a line, but every time did not die, do not know is lucky or pour blood mold.


    Qin Mofei stopped for a moment, and then mentioned to me that group of big men, from the minions to the Lord, none of them escaped. Those people have been taken back by the police of various countries, waiting for their trial by law.


    As for me, although I am full of evil, I have been doing charity all the time. In addition, I have been working with people over there to exterminate the gang of big men. Therefore, I have made up for my mistakes. According to their principle, death penalty is excusable and living crime is unavoidable. They should be punished as an example.


    But Qin Mofei insisted, in the final analysis, he was really very protective. He told me about the end of all the people, but only did not talk about the happy face. Clearly know I care most is happy face, but he does not say.In fact, the matter has come to this point, I am very clear that there is no longer any thought of Huanyan. I have never won Qin Mofei from the beginning to the end. He has fulfilled my dream of walking on the red carpet. I have no reason to continue to tangle with this matter.


    As a saying goes, letting go is also a kind of love.


    I was tired, so I let Qin Mofei go first. Then I thought about a lot of things, smoothed the first half of my life''s son of a bitch, and I felt very sad. I never thought that I would end up wandering in the way of betraying others, so the light of my life has always been based on the darkness of others.


    But I have no regrets. These people themselves are evil in the eyes of the world. Even if I don''t, they will not be able to escape the justice sooner or later.


    When Cheng Wanqing was brought by a Fei, it was the third day after I woke up. We both looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. The wedding ceremony with Huanyan, the most popular one in the world, is probably a joke in her eyes.


    But I don''t care. At the beginning, I thought about all kinds of possibilities, and the worst thing was to be treated as a joke. After all, this is just a game.


    After she sat down, she took my sign language center of gravity and said, "Chuen, this is it. You should have figured it out? I hope you don''t let Miss Shen down. She wants you to be good. "


    "Well?" I was a little puzzled. She seemed to have something in her words.


    "On the eve of your wedding, she told me that if you want to save you, you have to die, so she asked me to wait for you in the church. But I didn''t expect that the people over there would attack faster. You were taken away by them, and I was not allowed to visit you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless. My throat was choked with pain as if it was blocked by something. In order to save my life, Huanyan tried her best to think of such a way. It was really hard for her.


    What should I do with her in the future?


    "Wan Qing, you go to the company first. This place is very safe. Don''t worry about it. I haven''t recovered and I don''t want to ask about anything else for the time being


    "Don''t you want me to spend more time with you? Now, thorn, why are you so indifferent to me


    "Fool, I regard you as a relative."


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed in the hospital for more than two months. Qin Chonglin came to see me several times and stopped talking every time. The last time he looked at me, he just patted me on the shoulder and said, "boy, you win. Go where you go."


    Then I was sent straight home and nothing happened. Later, I learned through the media that the people there had announced the death of the white shark to the public. That is to say, they replaced my identity with the white shark who died 20 years ago. As for the big guys, the end was miserable.


    The situation of the Qin family also came to an end. The people there only punished Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming. One was sentenced to seven years and the other was sentenced to three years. Other people who were unimportant were released.


    In my opinion, Qin lingsu and Qin Tianming are actually the black pot for me. Otherwise, they would not have been in prison for so long by Qin Mofei''s protecting his short comings. But this is also my wishful thinking, now I have since. All the ups and downs have nothing to do with me.


    Mordor has entered winter, and the weather is very bad day by day.


    I don''t live in any villa by the sea. The wedding ceremony between Huanyan and I was still circulating in the market, but it was a shadow of the wind, which did not affect anything. It''s just that I don''t see a happy face all the time. I think it''s very strange.


    Asha moved to the villa by the sea to take care of my daily life. She always worked in peace and did not ask me much.


    I''m sorry for betrayal. I always feel sorry for my betrayal. I am very grateful to him. If it were not for him and Qin Mofei, I could not cooperate with the people there.


    He knew that I was still concerned about the whereabouts of Huanyan, so he helped me to inquire. Soon after, he brought back news that Huanyan had gone abroad for further study. It was said that he had gone to Harvard University for further study in architecture, which was arranged by Su ya.


    I immediately called SUA. She was stunned for a long time and then said, "boss, you Alive? Do you know that Huanyan cried many times because of your death? "


    Smile and cry for me?


    My heart immediately on the boiling up, but still press to endure excited disapproval of the tunnel, "bullshit less, she is to study?"


    "Well, I went to Jon''s side to work. I studied and worked at the same time. It''s said that I had a good life."


    "Oh, I see!"


    I am very familiar with Jon. I have cooperated with him on many projects in the United States. He is a very powerful guy, and his things are very classic. After I put down the phone, I confirmed with Jon that she was really working there.


    I told Jon to take more care of her at work, and then I calmed down. She''s fine, I''m fine, we''re all fine, and it seems to be the best ending at the moment.


    If I were more rational, I should go on like this quietly, and never embarrass her any more. However, the human heart is the most difficult thing to measure and control. I don''t know whether it can be achieved or not.I''m going to find a place to cultivate for a period of time, to see places of interest, unique scenery.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered Luo Xiaoqi, who invited me to visit for a long time ago. Her hometown seems to be in Southwest China, where there are many beautiful scenery, Jiuzhaigou is one of them.


    Moreover, I seem to remember that Huanyan''s hometown is also over there, just to have a look.


    Xiao Wu helped me book my ticket to Chengdu. Before leaving, Cheng Wanqing called me and hoped that I could take advantage of this time to seriously consider the relationship with her. We are all old.


    I directly gave her a positive reply, saying that we need not consider it. In this life, we are only suitable to be relatives, not lovers. After a long time of silence, she will regret it.


    I don''t understand what she said, but I smell something wrong. But anyway, for her, I am more indulgent, as long as it is not too out of line, I can accept.

 Chapter 703

    Chengdu is a city with rich cultural customs. It is like a pearl in Southwest China. It is always suitable for heavy make-up and light dressing. It is not publicized, but it already shows the unique style.


    the hotel I stayed at was called Jinjiang Hotel. When taxi master sent me to the hotel, he used his trump trump to say to me, "brother, if you want to travel, you must go to a Kuan Alley and Zhai Alley to eat traditional snacks, then climb Mount Emei. Qingchengshan is guaranteed to be very comfortable. What''s more, the Wenchuan ruins after the earthquake are also worth seeing. "


    I smile at him, let small five pay more than a few hundred yuan tip, is a little bit of heart. Who knows he doesn''t want to give it back to us, saying that although they don''t earn much, they are enough to support their families.


    I respect his pride, so I didn''t force him to tip. But there is no denying that he gave me a very good impression.


    Jinjiang hotel has a long history. It was built in five years. At that time, it was the first five-star hotel in Southwest China. The buildings at that time were much stronger than they are now, so even after so many years, the hotel is still magnificent.


    After check-in, small five to put luggage, I took a table guide to see. There are a lot of places to visit, which are worth visiting. But now I just want to go to one place to see: Huanyan''s hometown.


    I don''t know which city she is in. It seems to be an unknown small county, and there is still a distance from the provincial capital.


    I thought for a long time, but I didn''t remember what city she was in, so I sent a message to Luo Xiaoqi, asking her if she was free recently. I was going to invite her to travel to West Sichuan and find a place suitable for recuperation for a period of time.


    She immediately called and said, "Mr. Qin, are you coming to Sichuan? Oh, it''s just the time for the orange harvest. You come and I''ll take you around the orchard. There''s plenty of fruit everywhere. "


    "Where are you?" I asked with a smile.


    "I''m a bit out of the way. I have to pick you up. When is your flight?"


    "I have arrived, in your provincial capital."


    "Wow, you wait. I''ll pick you up right away. I''ll send a batch of oranges. Mr. Qin, which hotel are you staying in? Wait for me, I''ll soon... "


    When I heard Luo Xiaoqi''s crisp voice, I could think of her bright smile. After chatting with her for a long time, I felt as if I was affected by her emotions. Suddenly, I was looking forward to seeing her.


    We agreed to meet at Tianfu Square at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. She just came out of the wholesale market. I don''t know what kind of business this girl is doing, but it''s still interesting to hear her talk about it.


    After the end of the call, Xiaowu gave me a meaningful smile and said, "boss, do you like this girl very much?"


    "If you call someone a girl, she is only a few years younger than you." I glared at him and said, "naturally I like her. Otherwise, what would I say to her?"


    "Haha, I don''t mean like that." Xiao Wu went away with a smile and went to the side to boil the water.


    I seriously considered what he said just now, and I think that I like Luo Xiaoqi just because she is pleasant and has a good feeling. This is not the kind of love between men and women, I know very well.


    I lit a cigarette and leaned against the balcony, smoking while looking at the scenery out of the window. The climate here is not the same as the devil. It may be because of the terrain. The air is always covered with a layer of fog that can''t be dispersed.


    The surrounding high-rise buildings are arranged in an orderly manner, and they are not defeated by the devil. This place used to be relatively backward, but now it is developing slowly. I don''t know which side of Huanyan''s home is in the southeast and northwest. I really want to see it.


    At night, Xiao Wu and I went to the Kuanzhai alley recommended by the taxi master. This place is antique and has a sense of history. There are snack stalls on both sides of the narrow street.


    We two entered a roadside restaurant, which is famous for all kinds of traditional snacks. After ordering some snacks, I sat quietly with Xiao Wu to listen to the people in the neighborhood.


    It''s a kind of enjoyment to listen to the people here, with a little continuous sound. I understand most of them, but Xiao Wu doesn''t understand. He laughs with these people and doesn''t know what he is laughing at.


    "Our place has been planned. It is said that it is a peach blossom land invested by a big boss of Mordo. I''ll tell you, this is a peach blossom land for his women. It''s about ten miles around. It''s all planned. The house of Laozi''s mother-in-law happened to be on the edge, and it was not planned. "


    "Oh, brother Li, how much money did you lose when you got rich?"


    "Hey, what''s the compensation? It''s just a house or two. It''s not worth money, it''s not worth it. What''s the value of every corner there? "


    "In other words, which one of your women is so powerful that a man makes her a peach blossom land?"


    "It''s the girl of the Shen family. At that time, the only one in the village who was admitted to a key university. When they were young, they had a lot of water and water, and they all wanted to say hello when they saw the people in the village. It''s just that my life is not good. My mother is dead. "


    "Brother Li, what do you say? They are all married to a big boss, but they are also called bad luck?""Hehe, hehe, stop talking, let''s drink..."


    What''s the word? There is no place to find, no effort to get. I couldn''t find the hometown I was looking for. I heard it in such a small shop. I couldn''t believe it.


    What''s more incredible is that Qin Mofei is actually building a peach blossom garden here. I don''t know this. I really want to see what kind of scenery the peach blossom land he planned carefully.


    So I went to the table next to me and said hello with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Li Ge, who just spoke, glanced at me and said, "comrade, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is the planned place you just mentioned? I want to go and have a look. "


    "Oh, this thing, this place is in the hedgerow ditch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inadvertently got the address of Huanyan''s hometown. I was so excited that I didn''t sleep well all night. I was thinking about what kind of place it was and how could such a soul stirring woman be bred. She may not be perfect, but it is the most beautiful existence in my heart.


    At dawn, when I had just had a rest, Luo Xiaoqi sent a message to me saying that she was waiting for me at the sculpture of Tianfu Square. I look at the eye time, it''s just over six o''clock. Maybe it''s almost time to wash.


    I asked Xiaowu to stay in the hotel to check the information of Huanyan''s hometown. After meeting Luo Xiaoqi, I still want to go there first. He asked me, quite incomprehensible, why I still miss her now.


    I thought for a long time and asked him, "then everyone thinks I''m bad. Why do you think I''m good?"


    "Because you''ve been helping me..."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. A lot of people don''t know what Huanyan does, but I do, so I don''t blame her from the beginning to the end. If she had not been in the middle, I might still be in a stalemate with the people there, and eventually ended up in a betrayal.


    After leaving the hotel, I took a taxi to Tianfu Square. As soon as I got off, I saw Luo Xiaoqi looking around with a backpack on his back. She was wearing sportswear, wearing a ponytail, no makeup for her, looking particularly young.


    I strode past, originally wanted to scare her, but she suddenly turned back to see me, immediately ran to me. While running, he waved his hand, and his smile was very sunny.


    "Mr. Qin, you really don''t want to come." After she ran close, she made a face and took out a big, red orange from her backpack to me, "look, I''ve reserved it for you. Have a taste and see if it''s delicious."


    I took the orange with a smile, heavy, or the first time to see such a big orange. But I didn''t eat it. There were a lot of people in the square. He glanced at Luo Xiaoqi and said, "thank you, Xiao Qi!"


    "You are welcome. This is our village oranges. I have contacted several wholesalers for them. Recently, I have been helping with the delivery every day."


    "Tired or not?" Looking at her face in winter, she must be very tired.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "Hey, what''s not tiring to do now? The sky can''t drop pies. By the way, Mr. Qin, where do you want to play? I''ve asked everyone for a good leave. I can accompany you for a few days


    "Don''t you delay your work?"


    In fact, I want her to accompany me to Huanyan''s hometown to have a look. I''m not familiar here. It''s meaningless to walk alone. She said with a smile that no matter how important things are, there are no friends coming from afar. I don''t have to worry about it. She will arrange it.


    I asked her if she had ever heard of a place called hedgerow ditch. She was stunned and said, "Mr. Qin, are you going to the hometown of sister Huanyan?"


    "How do you know?"


    "As we all know in the small county, we are now engaged in development. It is a big boss who wants to build a peach forest, but he envies a group of people."


    Mention of Taolin, Luo Xiaoqi is also full of yearning. Qin Mofei''s move, I''m afraid, has stirred many young girls'' hearts. They all regard him as the love in their dreams. So I want to go more, want to see that mysterious hedge ditch.


    Luo Xiaoqi enthusiastically drove the Dongfeng truck of their village to take me there. The girl''s driving skills were even bolder than the original Huanyan, but she drove like a roller coaster where there was no monitoring.


    When I asked her how she could drive so fast, she said with a smile, "people have practiced it. When fruits are put on the market, they have to send three wholesale markets before five o''clock in the morning. Most people in the village can''t drive this big car. In line with the purpose of serving the people, I recommended myself."


    "You girl, you have a lot of skills. Now that you have found your position in life, have you made a fortune in your hometown?"


    "It''s just to help. When my mother left, they helped me with a lot of things. They should have helped them."


    I think Luo Xiaoqi looks lonely when he mentions his mother, so he doesn''t mention it again. The girl is smart and smart, and she has a good disposition. She will definitely be able to make both ends meet in the future.


    The more I look at her, the more I feel that she looks like joy in some places. She is obviously weak, but she always has a tenacity that no one can rival. I stare at her clean and flawless side face quietly and sigh in my heartSichuan this place, how to always produce some outstanding women?

 Chapter 704

    Hedgerow ditch is not close to the provincial capital, Luo Xiao Qi Yi Road has been racing for three hours to arrive. It''s hard to describe her a quiet looking girl driving the east wind, really a kind of unspeakable heroism.


    It''s a quiet town, also growing fruit trees and peony for a living. When we turned from the main road to the country road, I was shocked by the peach forest which was under construction here. It was really planning for more than ten miles.


    Taolin is built on the scale of a villa. From east to west, and then from south to north, it is a rudiment of irregular square. The project is just in the middle of the project. It looks a little messy, but the momentum is not weak.


    The villa is in the middle of the peach forest, and now the wooden frame is being built. On the other hand, the planned land is full of peach trees transplanted in the past. The bare trees are not big enough. It is estimated that the trees are two or three years old.


    The terrain of this village is relatively low, so standing at this pass, you can have a panoramic view of the whole planned peach forest. It is really spectacular. The name of a construction company was written on the wall outside Taolin, and the rest was not described too much.


    I don''t know. When the next spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the peach blossom faces will be red. Manshanzhuang fiery red peach blossom around the ancient villa in full bloom, it will be what an unparalleled landscape.


    In front of this semi-finished Peach Blossom Land, I actually sprouted the idea of dying here. This life can not keep happy face, guarding this peach forest is also a pleasant thing.


    "Mr. Qin, sister Huanyan''s husband should love her very much, right? She even built such a magnificent peach blossom garden for her. I don''t know if she will be moved to cry when she sees this peach forest. " Luo Xiaoqi suddenly had feelings and admired the tunnel.


    I nodded. "He really loves her."


    I have to admit that, although Qin Mofei has done a lot of sorry things, but he has given her all the tenderness he can give. He is a man who is not good at expressing himself, and it is not easy to do so.


    If Huanyan sees this peach forest, I''m afraid she will be more unable to extricate herself from love, she has never loved others. Always carefully guarding her feelings towards Qin Mofei and giving birth to his children.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel ashamed. Compared with Qin Mofei, I''m more sorry for Huanyan. She used her countless times to deal with Qin family, but she finally took risks to protect my life.


    "Mr. Qin, shall we go in and have a look? There is also a lake behind that, just behind the peach forest. I sent sand to see it last time


    "Send sand?"


    "Well, our village is close to the river. The sand over there is very good. We need to get a few cars here." Luo Xiaoqi said, pointing to the mountain in front of him and saying, "after that hill is our town, more than 70 kilometers."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "Well, I think it''s a coincidence."


    Luo Xiaoqi chuckled and took my hand along the wall. Standing on a high place just now, I thought this place was very close, but it took us about ten minutes to walk from the gate to the lake.


    The lake is not big, but it is formed by the mountain, so the water inside is very clear. Reflecting the mountains, it should be the sentence "green mountains and green water are neighbors". It''s winter now, and the leaves on the mountain have fallen, so it looks a little bleak.


    But it doesn''t affect my mood of enjoying the scenery. It''s still very comfortable.


    I can''t imagine that Qin Mofei is really good at choosing places. Although it is a bit backward, it has beautiful scenery. If the peach blossom garden is built, it will attract many tourists. His investment vision has always been online. I think he built this peach forest not only for enjoying the scenery, but also for other purposes.


    The mountain lake is formed naturally. There is a big rock in the middle, and there are several artificial steps on it to lead to the lake. It is very unique.


    Luo Xiaoqi jumped up, and after a circle on the top, he waved to me, "Mr. Qin, come up here, and you can see the bottom of the lake. There are a lot of fish swimming around."


    I shook my head. "I''m tired of walking. Play by yourself. Be careful."


    "If there is a net, I can get some fish up."


    She gazed at the fish in the lake. She looked at it for a long time. Then she went back to the shore and broke a thick branch to prepare to fork the fish. I didn''t stop her. Now that she has nothing to do, she can still have an optimistic heart. When she gets married and has children, I don''t know if she can keep her original mind.


    I always lose myself in the end.


    I stare at Luo Xiaoqi, concentrating on the fork fish, and think that when I was her age, I had already controlled the black triangle. At that time, I was full of anger, absolutely a big devil.


    In fact, I am very grateful to Huanyan. If it was not for her, I might not have tasted the taste of hatred, bitterness and bitterness, love and hate entanglement. It is she who has enriched my life and made my dry soul more flesh and blood.


    "Gee..."


    I was thinking, Luo Xiaoqi suddenly exclaimed, his foot slipped and fell directly to the rock. In a hurry, I jumped up on the rock, flew over and put my arms around her waist. Maybe I used too much force, her body hit my just healed chest, the pain made me snort, and the hand around her waist was also released."Mr. Qin, you..."


    She suddenly turned back, a plain face on my face, warm lips also inadvertently brush my face. She was so scared that she threw herself back into the lake. I could only watch her fall into the lake.


    In fact, the lake was not deep. She was tall. After a few flutters in the water, she stood up. The water had not reached her waist. She stood up and looked at me stupidly, her eyes staring like a copper bell.


    I covered my chest and walked over, and said, "why don''t you get up and pestle in the water? Wait for the air to dry? "


    "I You We... " She stammered, shivering with cold, but her face was as red as a monkey fart.


    "Come here!"


    I crouched down and stretched out my hand. She handed it to me shyly, and climbed up the stairs slowly, like a drowned rat. I saw that her sportswear was wet, so I took off her down jacket and put it on her.


    "Let''s cover it first. We''ll drive back to your village and change clothes."


    "I''m fine. You''d better wear it on such a cold day." She said and handed me the dress again, and I forced her to wrap it up.


    I drive to Lianzhen. It''s a bumpy road with many sharp curves and steep slopes. I''m not used to driving such a road, so I drive very slowly. Luo Xiaoqi lies on the edge feebly. He may have caught a cold. His face is red all the way and he sneezes continuously.


    "You are stealing chicken and not eating rice?" I saw her listless, joked.


    She took a look at me and said, "I catch fish very well. I''m not playing well today. Mr. Qin, you look pale. Did I bump you up just now


    "It''s OK."


    I felt my chest subconsciously, still with a dull pain. This place has been injured several times, so the scab is not easy to fall off after the wound is healed. She may have cracked the wound just now.


    She leaned over to stare at me for a long time. She stretched out a finger and poked it. I looked down. There was a faint blood on her finger.


    "Are you bleeding?" She was more shocked than I was, and immediately she was not listless. "You stop, I''ll drive."


    "Fool, sit still."


    What kind of injury is this? I still survived when I was beaten black and blue by white shark. I don''t think so. It seems that she angered Luo Xiaoqi. She directly reaches out to control the steering wheel. I think she doesn''t dare to move. She slowly pulls the car to the side and turns off the engine.


    "I''ll show you the wound." She was about to pick up my clothes, I was in a hurry to avoid, was about to get off, but she grabbed me and cried. "I''ll show you the wound. What if you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was speechless, so let Luo Xiaoqi roll up my sweater, carefully check the chest injury. It was bleeding, but it was not serious. She was shocked by her chest injuries.


    She gaped at my chest and cried more and more, "it''s all my fault. You''ve been hurt so much. Wuwu How did it all come about? Are you so good that no one is around to protect you? "


    "Silly girl, this is the wound left by illness. Such a big person still cries."


    I reached out and wiped the tears on her face and put the clothes down with a smile. I started the gas pedal again, ready to continue on the road, she suddenly looked at me very seriously and said, "can I protect you in the future? I''ve learned Sanda, too


    "Sample."


    I rubbed her head with a smile, and the gas pedal was on the road. To be honest, I was still moved by her seriousness. In my memory, no woman has ever said this to me, even Sophia, who has the greatest martial arts skills.


    Luo Xiaoqi and I are not in the same world. Even if I am free now, the atmosphere of her life is different. I don''t want her habits to die in my haze, so after the trip to West Sichuan, we will probably return to nature.


    Along the way, Luo Xiaoqi was always talking about my injury. She said that there was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the village. She must take me to have a look. She also said that there was a kind of herbal medicine on the mountain that could remove scars. She went to collect some for me. She must try to remove the scars all over me. She thought that a handsome man like me should be flawless.


    I listened in silence and didn''t reply. I haven''t been taken care of like this in my life, so I feel strange. Perhaps, I dare not accept other people''s care and care, for fear that I will become greedy and ask for more.


    More than an hour later, we finally arrived at the town where Luo Xiaoqi was located. Their village is smaller. When the villagers saw that the driver was me, they were tacitly silent. No one asked more.


    However, Luo Xiaoqi could not hold her breath. She told the villagers that I was her benefactor and brought me to visit the orchard in their village. Fortunately, the villagers here are relatively simple. I really believe that I came to visit the orchard in the village.


    As soon as the car stopped in their village committee, I didn''t have a breath. Luo Xiaoqi ran to find the old Chinese medicine doctor. I couldn''t stop him. The village head came to chat with me warmly and told me that Luo Xiaoqi was the treasure of their village and everyone loved it very much.I understand his meaning, turn to look at Luo Xiaoqi''s back in a hurry, some moved, some sad. I never thought, just this girl, may change the rest of my life, this is later.

 Chapter 705

    Unexpectedly, I stayed in the unknown town of Lianzhen for nearly a month, and I stayed in the guest house of the village committee. Every day, I follow Luo Xiaoqi mountain up and down the mountain without asking about the world.


    The old Chinese medicine is really superb, so he drank the herbal medicine he boiled to get rid of all the discomfort on my liver. He used a very strange drug to remove the scar on my body, and it really removed a lot of it, at least it didn''t make a big impression.


    Luo Xiaoqi is afraid that I can''t keep good health. Every day, he boils fish soup and stews chicken, and treats me as a pregnant woman. Naturally, under her careful care, I gained a full five kilos. She said that I was more beautiful when I was fat.


    In this village, everyone regarded me as a VIP. Almost all the food and drink were sent by them. They were very enthusiastic.


    I also wanted to talk about finding a place to raise myself. In fact, this place is the best place to raise myself. The folk custom is simple and the climate is pleasant. It will be nearly a month before I know it. If Cheng Wanqing hadn''t called to say that the company had an emergency, I might have been too happy.


    Before I left, the villagers gave me a lot of things, including the freshly baked bacon, sausages, and peanuts, which were packed in a large package. I couldn''t help but accept all these things.


    This friendship will be returned later.


    Luo Xiaoqi sent me to the gate of Jinjiang hotel. When I left, she was reluctant to give up. She let me go to her hometown again when I was free. I rubbed her head and didn''t promise anything. I said thank you and left with my bag.


    The girl may like me a little, but I can''t afford her anything in this state, so silence is the best. I didn''t even look back at her, or from the glass door of the hotel to see her still standing there.


    Oh, silly girl!


    When small five saw me, he was stunned and said that I had changed my face. It was totally different from the past. I smile but not words, this month is the most strange experience in my life, was taken care of by a silly girl, very kind.


    We soon arrived at the airport, and at the moment the plane took off, I felt a bit reluctant to give up. Also do not know is not willing to give up that silly girl, that is not willing to give up this simple atmosphere place.


    It''s getting colder. I feel like I''ve fallen into a hole in the ice when I get off the plane. I find myself resisting the city.


    Cheng Wanqing picked us up at the exit of the station. When she saw me, she was stunned and said with a smile, "Chi En, it seems that you have cultivated very well this month, and you look much better."


    I smile, also did not mention the experience in Sichuan, asked her what happened to the company, how anxious to call me back. She didn''t say exactly what happened. She just said she would go home first.


    I''m a little strange. I always feel that her eyes are dodging when she looks at me. I don''t know what she has done this month. I hope it''s within my scope, otherwise I may be very disappointed with her.


    I went straight back to the villa by the sea. Asha took care of this place in an orderly way, but it was a little lonely. Before, there were many bodyguards guarding the front and back, but now there is only a driver and a gardener, plus Asha only three people.


    After entering the room, I directly called Cheng Wanqing to the study and asked her what happened. This period of time, I didn''t care much about the company''s affairs, and the power was left to her. I''m ready to step back from behind the scenes, so there''s no need not to attend the company''s activities in the future.


    I''m worried that she''s not so calm anymore. He asked, "what have you done to the company?"


    "No!" She shook her head, drooped her eyes and tangled for a long time before she looked at me. "Chi En, I saw your will. It seems that some changes have been made. How could Shen Huanyan have so many shares?"


    "How did you see the will?"


    My face sank immediately. The so-called will must be secret. She even saw it and was dissatisfied with my share allocation. This is ridiculous. What position does she take to question me?


    By the way, I don''t think it''s my intention There seems to be a problem. How can Shen Huanyan get so many shares? After all, she is not your own. It''s amazing. "


    "Do you have a word?"


    "Chuen, it''s not that I have micro words. If people in the company know about them, they must have them? Are you too impulsive? Shen Huanyan is the beauty in your heart. Yes, but she is also Qin Mofei''s wife. It seems inappropriate for you to give her so many shares? "


    "Wanqing, my own shares are in my hands. Do you think you have too few shares?"


    I always think Cheng Wanqing is a talented person, and I like all aspects. Over the years, she has been very successful in her own position, but she has never been indifferent. That''s why I gave her the power of the company.


    But unexpectedly, she told me these things today, which made my heart cold. I hate greedy people most in my life. Often, such a person will be listed as refusing to come to my home, but she is Cheng Wanqing.


    She saw that I was angry, and her face turned red, but there was no explanation, just silence. I waved to her and said, "you go home first. I''ll go to the company tomorrow. I''ll talk about it then."


    She wriggled her lips and finally walked away without saying a word. As she went downstairs, I went to the window and glanced at her angry back. Is she changed or am I too cold?I thought for a night and thought that Cheng Wanqing''s fear might also be justified. I really want to give Huanyan more things, because I owe her, countless times of use makes me very ashamed, I don''t know what to compensate her, money is the most I can get.


    In this world, the most expensive is money, but the cheapest is also it. When you need it, it''s precious. When you don''t need it, it''s just like dung.


    As soon as I arrived at the company in the morning, I saw that Cheng Wanqing had been waiting for me in the rest room. Seeing me entering the office, she immediately followed me.


    "Thorn, I''m wrong!"


    As soon as she entered the door, she said this in a hurry. I put down the bag, looked at her suspiciously, took off the coat and hung it on the hanger, then pointed to the sofa in front of me, "sit down, what do you want to drink?"


    "I''m not obsessed with money, and I''m not dissatisfied with the things you left me. I just think that you will embarrass Qin Mofei. After all, your two uncles and nephews have cleared up their past, and some things should be put down. Are you right?"


    "What do you think should be done?"


    "Or I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll tell you when it''s done. I also know where Miss Shen is now. I can have a good chat with her. Of course, if you''re going to see her, you can talk to her yourself


    I narrowed my eyes and stared at Cheng Wanqing, feeling that she was beginning to use her mind to me. She knew clearly that I would not go to see a happy face under such circumstances. I was afraid that she would be afraid and embarrassed. Most of all, it will be more painful to meet again.


    But she even provoked me, I was very unhappy.


    "Thorn, I don''t care about you, believe me."


    Cheng Wanqing knows me very well. Otherwise, she would not come to me early in the morning to apologize, because she realized the seriousness of the matter and knew that she had met my bottom line.


    After more than 20 years of company, I really don''t want to see us break up. So he sighed, "well, you can go and see her. I''ll revise the will again, and then you can ask her to sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Cheng Wanqing was unwilling to nod her head and said, "she is in New York now. If you want to see her, you can go to see her."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    I really came to New York from the magic capital and gave everything to Cheng Wanqing. One is to see her loyalty, the other is to try to let go, if she is loyal enough, then she will go to a higher level.


    New York is my first hometown because I spend most of my time here. Smell the air here, there will be a kind of inexplicable intimacy, perhaps because the joy is also in this city.


    It''s colder than Mordor. It''s always cloudy.


    Instead of going straight to Huanyan, I bought a new violin and played it on the streets of New York. Here, you can see all kinds of passers-by. Maybe one of them is happy face.


    One day, two days


    I am always on time to play violin in the street, welcome the wind and rain to meet the beautiful woman. The people here are very generous. I have enough money to eat, drink and sleep, which is beyond my expectation.


    I have long hair, longer than before, like a vagrant artist. This image is decadent and handsome, very popular with passers-by, I even have a lot of fans. I told myself that if I could not wait for a happy face in a year, I would not force myself to wait for bitterness.


    However, it may be sincere, I have been waiting here for more than a month, finally waiting for her. In the vast sea of people, as soon as she appeared, the breath was immediately captured by me, which is like a kind of telepathy.


    She was hiding by the billboard, wearing a windbreaker and long hair. She looked at me in horror, and her eyes were whirling with tears. Although I turned my back to her, I kept watching her every move. She was crying.


    Women''s tears are the most moving, especially the smile.


    At one time I thought she hated me so much that she wanted to get rid of me. But later, I realized that she still had a place for me from the beginning to the end, whether it was relatives or confidants, she used her heart.


    I did not go to meet her, when she saw her, it was a wish.


    My heart knot completely eliminated, I think this life even if not happy also does not matter, she can have a happy life.


    I did not stay in New York for a long time, because Cheng Wanqing did not stand the test. She had already begun to use her power to fight for rights and interests that did not belong to her. In particular, she colluded with the company''s lawyer to tamper with my will, which made me very angry.


    After returning home, I didn''t go to the company immediately. I was afraid that Cheng Wanqing would do something even more ridiculous when she was in a panic. I asked Xiao Wu to investigate Cheng Wanqing''s people one by one to see who was bewitching her. She is unlikely to change her mind in such a short time.


    This investigation really upset me.

 Chapter 706

    Since I have the ability of self-determination, I think I am the most obscure devil in the world. There are many labels on my body, such as ruthlessness, cunning and ferocity. I don''t have a good adjective.


    But when Xiaowu put Cheng Wanqing behind my back and put it on the surface, I felt that I was an angel compared with her.


    She is the person I trust most. I think everyone in the world betrays me. She will not. Because she has been with me for more than 20 years, the love is not "betrayal" can be rewritten.


    But of all the people around me, she was the only one who did it so well that I didn''t notice.


    From the time I made my first donation, she had been helping me deal with charity. Because it involved all aspects, and I didn''t have so much time to deal with it, so I gave her full authority. She has a lot of ability to handle these things.


    She did handle it well. With Zhen Yunhao helping us, we never had any problems with our books. My philanthropist''s aura, is also equivalent to the help of her.


    Over the years, she has been putting what is best for me in the public''s view, so I became an entrepreneur, a philanthropist, and weakened the status of the underworld. Sometimes I feel like I''ve lost the devil''s coat and evolved into an angel.


    We are so complementary. I am good at decision-making and she is good at execution. I once thought that she was an indispensable partner in my life, even beyond the position of confidant and partner in life. I feel like she''s my family, blood thicker than water.


    So when I saw these incredible things, I felt subconsciously that someone was setting her up and bewitching her. However, it turns out that this is what she did. Her city hall is deeper than I thought.


    At this time, I was like a balloon with a hole in it, and all the essence and spirit leaked out in an instant. Sitting on the sofa, I am full of blank brain, is so frustrated. I think of that sentence again: look at the vicissitudes of life, on the impermanence of the world, the most difficult to understand is the human heart, human nature.


    After getting along with Cheng Wanqing for more than 20 years, I didn''t realize that she was such a sinister woman. For more than 20 years, what the hell have I done? I have developed a warm little sheep into a white eyed wolf.


    "What now, boss?" Seeing that I was so depressed, Xiao Wu came to me and asked me.


    I sighed and asked him to prepare a fishing rod for me and go fishing by the lotus pond. What can I do now? Is it possible to treat Cheng Wanqing as well as the enemy? More than 20 years of affection, how can I do it?


    It''s deep winter, the outdoor cold wind whistling, the breath can condense into a group of fog instantly. Xiao Wu put a cushion on the chair beside the lotus pond and asked me if I would like to put a warm handbag. I shook my head and sent him away, fishing alone.


    The lotus leaves in the lotus pond have already withered away, and they are dreary and dreary in the water. Only a few leaves have not died are yellow, floating on the water is very eye-catching. The sundries in the lotus pond haven''t been disposed of for a long time. They look dirty.


    When I put the fishing rod on the shore, I curled up in my chair in my coat. I looked very lonely in the lotus pond. Cheng Wanzheng, who has betrayed me most, has betrayed me most.


    I really can''t think of it. In the end, it''s still that I''m a failure, I''m not charming enough to be convincing, or what? How the hell am I doing this? Once I coughed, people would shiver.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I pulled up the fishing rod and broke it. I threw it directly into the lotus pond, and the bucket was also kicked down.


    "Damn it!" I cursed furiously, and my chest was filled with anger.


    "Boss, Miss Cheng just called to say that there is a party for you to attend in the evening. Do you want to go?" Small five came over in a hurry, looked at the fishing rod in the lotus pond and said, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll call back."


    "Go, why not?"


    in any case, the company has the final say, I want to see what she wants to do. It''s better to calm down this matter without leaving any trace. I don''t want to tear my face completely. It''s really ugly.


    Moreover, she has been in the company for more than 20 years, and all operations are self-contained. If you change people rashly, it may not be better than her. In the matter of employing people, we have to consider other aspects.


    If not, why could the ancient corrupt officials and Li become the red men around the emperor? After all, he has something to be worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­


    I was getting dressed when Cheng Wanqing came to pick me up. It''s probably because I''m a little fatter. The suit is more stylish. She looked quietly behind me, her eyes blurred, but extremely complicated.


    "Thorn, I''ll tie you."


    As soon as I pulled up my tie, she came over, took it, looked at it, and said with a smile, "for that black one? It goes better with your shirt


    "Good!"


    I didn''t object. I stood in front of the mirror and waited for her to tie me. She was unskilled but very focused. It took her at least 20 minutes to tie the tie. She helped me straighten my shoulder and patted the dust that didn''t exist."You really It''s the most noble and elegant man I''ve ever seen. It''s natural for me to do everything. Chuen, who is lucky to be your wife in this life, she will be very happy


    Cheng Wanqing sighed, her hand on my shoulder did not move away, a look of grievance. If I didn''t know what she did behind my back, I would feel guilty for what she said, but not now.


    Nothing is the reason why she betrayed me, because I gave her enough.


    I glanced at my wristwatch, gently opened her hand and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Well!"


    The banquet was held in the grand banquet hall of Yunting International Hotel, which is an industry invested by Du Mochen. The super seven star hotel has no one in the presence of absolute wind and Sao in Mordor. The interior design of the hotel is at the helm of Huanyan. I''m still interested in seeing it.


    On the way, Cheng Wanqing told me that this banquet was an exchange meeting in the industry, which she had hosted in my name. I didn''t say anything, but I was very unhappy. When could she represent me?


    "Chuen, I''m sorry, but I know you resent this kind of thing. But I''m afraid I won''t be able to invite so many people in your name. Our company has a project to develop recently. I want to attract some partners. "


    "Is that the South District project?" I glanced at her.


    "You know that, too?" She was particularly astonished.


    "You seem to forget that every time the project department makes a plan, it will send me a copy in advance."


    I didn''t tell her that this was actually discovered during the investigation of the fifth grade. This project is what she wants to win personally. I didn''t tell me at all. That''s why I feel angry, because she has seduced all the people in the project department.


    Cheng Wanqing may not be sure who said it. She did not mention it again when her eyes were stagnant. She changed the topic and said that her sister Cheng Qianyu would come today. She also hoped that I could give her a face and dance with her.


    Looking at her worried appearance, I don''t know what she mentioned Cheng Qianyu to do. I remember that she did not develop very well in the film and television industry, and now she was directly beaten back to her original form and began to take over some small business activities.


    When I arrived at Yunting international, I unexpectedly saw Fei Qi and Du Nanxing. They were walking towards the escalator. Out of politeness, I went over to say hello, only to know that Cheng Wanqing invited them here.


    Fei Qi looked at me meaningfully and said with a smile, "Third Master Qin has sent out invitation letters widely, but what projects do you want to share with you?"


    "It''s all in the charge of Wan Qing. She''ll tell you later, right?" I looked at Cheng Wanqing with a smile. She blushed a little, but nodded and acquiesced. I looked at it and Fei Qi said, "why didn''t Murphy come today?"


    "The boss is very busy these two days. Let me give a message to the third master. If you are free, we can get together and have a cup of coffee."


    "Naturally, let''s go up first. Nanxing, is Mr. Du here? "


    "Daddy is not feeling well, so he sent me to represent him."


    As we were talking, there was a sudden surge at the door of the hotel. I turned my head and looked at it. Somehow, a large group of men and women with hand cards appeared, with "goddess thousand feathers" written on them. I looked at Cheng Wanqing suspiciously. Her face turned red.


    After a while, a black Mercedes Benz, protected by a red Lamborghini, drove over and stopped directly at the door of the hotel. Two men in suits and a woman in the shape of a little assistant came down from a car in front of them, and drove the crowd gathered at the gate out of the way.


    Then the door of Lamborghini opened, and Cheng Qianyu came down from the top in a gorgeous red evening dress and a fur coat. She didn''t wear sunglasses or anything. Her face was too decorated. She was still very delicate.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the fans on the edge waved their hands and yelled wildly, but it was very artificial. This may be someone who arranged for them, so it seems particularly deliberate.


    Cheng Qianyu walks into the hall with small steps. He signs the fans on the side while walking, which is very close to the people. This scene minutes make me want to laugh. Cheng Wanqing has put up such a big spectrum for her, which can be regarded as a rack of brains.


    All four of us were standing by the escalator, all of us were embarrassed. Especially Cheng Wanqing, she probably didn''t expect that Fei Qi and Du Nanxing were here and witnessed a seemingly deliberate scene together.


    Cheng Qianyu stayed in the lobby for a long time before the fans were driven away by the bodyguards. The whole journey took about half an hour. As soon as the fans left, she turned around and walked towards us with a proud smile.


    "Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are these two?" She put her eyes on Fei Qi, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "Oh, I remember. You are Fei Qi, the think-tank beside Murphy, right? Hello, Mr. Fei. This must be your good friend, Mr. Dun Nanxing. "


    "He is my love." Fei Qi glances at Cheng Qianyu coldly and frowns.


    Cheng Qianyu was stunned and said, "love, love..."


    "Thousand feather, you go up first, we will come soon." Cheng Wanqing looks at the atmosphere is not very right, stares at Cheng Qianyu, and says, "today''s all VIPs, you should pay attention to a little bit."Cheng Qianyu was reprimanded some displeasure, looked at me black face up. The little assistant behind her also followed me and looked at me thoughtfully. I always felt that she was familiar with her, as if she had seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 707

    The people who came to the banquet were really heavyweights in the industry, either competitors or partners. It seems that Cheng Wanqing carefully arranged it. The whole banquet hall is very grand, very suitable for high-end reception.


    Du Nanxing told me that the whole hotel is mostly written by Huanyan, and she is fully responsible for the selection of materials. I know about this. I also asked her to give her materials once. Her aesthetics is really unique and accords with the eyes of many people.


    There is a small stage in the banquet hall, and now a pianist is singing on it. Cheng Qianyu should have arranged a performance. She didn''t care to greet us at the moment, so she went into the backstage directly.


    After taking a picture with the guests, I went to visit other parts of the hotel with Fei Qi and them. Huanyan''s design style is very unrestrained, which is suitable for Super Seven Star Hotel. Demon but not vulgar, very suitable for the city style of Mordor.


    The hotel is divided into several parts, leisure, entertainment, business and accommodation. When we went to the leisure area, Du Nanxing answered a phone call and left first, leaving Fei Qi alone.


    After the two of us turned around, Feiqi stopped me. "Third Master, can you take a step?"


    "Something?"


    I was stunned because I had little contact with Fei Qi. Most of the time, he was plotting strategies in the dark and rarely went to the surface. I know that he and Stephen are indispensable figures around Qin Mofei.


    He nodded and led me to the side of the leisure bar, where the environment is very good, fresh and elegant in a noble spirit. I used to open a bar, so I glanced at the wine on the cupboard. It was authentic.


    We each ordered a cocktail and sat down by the window, which had a good view of the lobby. The decoration design of the building in the building is too bold to be used in the super seven star hotel.


    Fei Qi didn''t speak. He held his glass and frowned. After a long time, he said to me, "Third Master, do you think there is something wrong with Miss Cheng? Two days ago, Murphy mentioned to me that she seemed to be trying to gain power. "


    "Murphy still cares about this matter?"


    Qin Mofei is also paying attention to Cheng Wanqing. What''s the idea of this boy? I haven''t contacted him for a while. I don''t know what he''s up to. Of course I don''t think he cares about me.


    "No, he''s just smiling." Fei Qi took a sip of wine and said, "Miss Cheng went to Huanyan and told her about your will. Personally, I think there is something wrong with that will."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Of course I haven''t met them, but when I met a client in New York, I met them both. So when I heard the conversation between Miss process and Huanyan, she seemed to be luring her into signing an agreement."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    I looked at Fei Qi with a smile. He was always gentle and elegant, and the quality of his heart was not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can I believe that he ran into Cheng Wanqing and Huanyan by chance and heard them talking.


    But since he didn''t mean anything else, I''ll take it as true. I already know that Cheng Wanqing has some small moves, so it is expected that I have the final right to interpret the will. I am not worried.


    Fei Qi laughed and said, "the third master is planning strategies. You should expect these things. This is not what I want to talk to you about today, but something else. "


    "What do you say?"


    "The people over there are investigating you again, and they are very angry. That''s why Mofei went to Vietnam." After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "there is one thing I want to confirm with the third master. You Are you back in business? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    I was shocked to hear this from Fei Qi. In the end, what smell did the people over there smell that they suspected that I was back in business. It turned out that Qin Mofei was absent from the banquet and went to Vietnam.


    My offline has been completely distributed. Who else will be active there? Is there still a fish in the net borrowing my name to commit crimes? But in the black triangle, do they dare?


    Even though I''ve left the place, no one should dare to take over the place except me. So what did Qin Mo fly to do? What happened to the people over there? I can''t think of it.


    Fei Qi took a deep look at me and said, "Third Master, the right way is not easy to go, but for the sake of desert flying and happy face, you should turn back."


    I was amused that he questioned me, so I gave him a sidelong glance and stopped talking. However, I also murmured in my heart that people like Fei Qi would not act without any basis, so what he said must have happened. Is it not as like as two peas in the same way that they are doing things? So they are suspicious of me?


    I''m afraid I''ll take a long view of it, and I can''t manage that much for the time being. I glanced at my watch and said, "the party should start. Let''s go down first."


    "Good, Third Master, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    I was drunk. I was drunk after a glass of red wine. Cheng Wanqing helped me to the hotel room and was unconscious. When I woke up, my clothes were untidy and my coat was left at the door of my bedroom.Cheng Qianyu, wrapped in a bathrobe, stood quietly on the balcony, his messy hair and crimson face were full of warmth and ambiguity.


    Seeing her in the bedroom, I knew what was going on, and I didn''t panic. As a man who has read countless people, it is impossible not to feel that he has had a physiological reaction.


    I adjusted my clothes, put on a bathrobe, and leaned back on the bed. Looking at her, she was also looking at me, with a shy smile on her face. It''s a good way to get more expression.


    I spread out my hands and said with a smile, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "I hate it. You ask people what happened. Don''t you know you''re drunk."


    Cheng Qianyu stamped her foot in a coquettish way and looked at me with a deep resentment. I narrowed my eyes and sank my face, staring at her face coldly. She was calm at the beginning, but she was a little flustered after a few seconds. She laughed and turned around.


    "Put on your clothes and go away!"


    I added, and she shivered and looked back at me. However, she was soon defeated. She picked up the clothes on the ground and went out without dressing in front of me.


    My heart was filled with cold and anger. This must be the ghost of Cheng Wanqing. She asked Cheng Qianyu to plot a plot against me. She didn''t think about my feelings? She''s really crazy.


    Outside the door suddenly sounded a "bang" sound of closing the door, may be Cheng Qianyu left. I got out of bed, went to the bathroom, looked in the mirror, got a few kisses on my neck, and a few fingerprints on my chest and back.


    The play is enough. Is this to get me a child?


    I seem to understand Cheng Wanqing''s original intention. She may want to change my will through Jinfei. My will specifically states that if I have children during this period, the above points will be void.


    So I''m sure that''s what she''s trying to do. She wants to get a child, whether it''s mine or not, as long as the will is void.


    Does she want my property? But why not say so? If she thinks she is qualified to ask for these things, I will give them. Because Huanyan doesn''t really need my inheritance, it''s just my compensation.


    But smart she actually chose such a way to capture, so I am disappointed.


    I washed for a while, just came out to see Cheng Wanqing sitting in the living room, she looked very uneasy, but her eyes were so firm. I didn''t say anything. I just called Asha and asked her to bring me a suit to the hotel.


    Then I made a cup of tea and sat on the sofa watching TV. I don''t intend to take the initiative to mention Cheng Qianyu''s affairs, so as not to give her face in anger and hurt her. I said, I don''t want to see us break up.


    Cheng Wanqing was silent for about ten minutes before she came to me and sat down. She said in a tangled way, "Chi En, I''m sorry, I don''t know Chiu Yu likes you so much. At that time, there were many things in the banquet hall. I wanted her to take care of you. Who knows... "


    "Are you sure it was her own act?"


    I looked at Cheng Wanqing coldly and wanted to slap her in the face. In this case, she even framed her sister. With Cheng Qianyu''s brain, can she think of making so many traces of fierce fighting?


    Cheng Wanqing listened to my tone is not very right, very surprised to stare at me and said, "Chi En, you even don''t trust me? When did I cheat you? I love you so much, am I willing to give you up? Even if that person is my sister


    I didn''t reply. For more than 20 years, she knew who I was, and she even told a lie with her eyes open. What else can I say? Expose her, make her thoroughly disgraced, and then drive out of the company?


    I can''t do it!


    With more than 20 years of company, she is like my shadow. She has contributed a lot to the company''s scale. There are countless times when I need her most, these are the warmth she has given me. Now that she''s made a mistake, I''m going to deny her everything, OK?


    "Chuen, I didn''t. I really didn''t ask my sister to set you up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit anything. She doesn''t dare to treat you with me. You have to believe me, I didn''t do it. "


    She cried, holding my arm in tears. I glared at her sad face, and my heart was cold.


    It doesn''t matter what the hell I don''t admit. How can I admit what I haven''t done? I don''t know if I''ve ever had sex with a woman at night? That''s going to take a lot of energy, OK?


    And I can''t say these words, just watch her talk nonsense without being able to expose her. She''s already put her heart into it. What else can I say?


    Wan Qing, why don''t you have a brain when you need to face me most? We''ve been together for more than 20 years. You don''t know what kind of person I am. What''s my bottom line?


    She must really want to cry, not sad, but afraid. She knew that I was questioning her, but she had to carry it, or what would happen to the next child she arranged?"Well, Wanqing, don''t cry. Qianyu can come to me if anything happens. You can rest assured that I will make it up to her. "


    Simply I also pretended to be stupid, I was like to see what extent Cheng Wanqing could achieve. I made the will and appointed the lawyer. I can change these things in minutes. I really don''t know what she is insisting on.


    She didn''t cry when she heard me say that. Maybe she was shocked. She looked at me for a long time and then said, "Chuen, why not me?"

 Chapter 708

    Love, hate!


    Before Cheng Wanqing, I didn''t know how serious this sentence was and what kind of degree of hatred would be. In an abominable way, she explained to me what it means to love deeply and hate deeply


    When I was asked again by Qin Chonglin, I knew that she was using my fingerprints and the in and out accounts of the transaction to create a sign of my comeback.


    people over there have been secretly investigating for a long time, but they can never find out the truth, so they are very afraid of me. So Qin Chonglin came out to find me again and was deeply distressed by me, because they all agreed that it was my work.


    My, my, my signature.


    When Qin Chonglin questioned me, I had nothing to say. I can''t tell him that Cheng Wanqing did it, because I know her way of doing things. She has been exposed to my eyes and ears for more than 20 years, and her style of conduct is the same as mine.


    "I''ll give you another chance, and if you can''t find evidence to clear yourself of suspicion, I''ll arrest you. No matter how cruel and cunning you are, I will never let you go. "


    This is the last word Qin Chonglin said when he left. He talked to me for a long time, but I never said a word, which completely angered him. He gave an ultimatum. If I don''t obey, I will be the enemy of all China.


    In fact, I know very well that they want to destroy me. I can do it in minutes. Because when they questioned me, Qin Mofei also doubted me. He felt that no one could do such a thing except me.


    Moreover, Cheng Wanqing has always been the executive CEO of Matthiola company. She has been active on the surface and her image has always been positive. So no one knows that all these are her masterpieces. If I didn''t know her too well, I would have been in the dark.


    Among the many people around me, only Cheng Wanqing could easily get my fingerprints and all the information. What I was most careless about was that she was asked to handle the transaction money. For more than 20 years, she has found out everything about me.


    Think about that ignorant and quiet girl more than 20 years ago. I can''t connect her with Cheng Wanqing now. I don''t know whether I forced her to change sex, or she had been very deep in the city.


    Even so, I still don''t admit that I am an extremely failed man. Family, friendship, love, I do not seem to have really had, perhaps I do not deserve to have these.


    Days are like suffering, one day, another day!


    I was in deep trouble again, and I felt that I was on all fours. It''s not that I don''t want to be free, but I can''t find a way to be gentle. To Cheng Wanqing, I can''t be as cruel as the enemy.


    It seems that there is only one piece of paper left between me and Cheng Wanqing. With her IQ, it is impossible not to know that I have noticed her small movements, but she did not come to me, still pretending to be stupid.


    She always avoids me and does not have positive contact with me. Even if she works in the company, she will find an excuse to go on business, and she is dragging on. But she was still trying to find a happy face to sign, so she fixed her eyes on the will, just like a demon.


    At the same time, Cheng Qianyu''s problem also came out. As expected, she was pregnant and had been two months old.


    Cheng Qianyu''s pregnancy was told to me through Cheng Wanqing. This is the first time she has been alone with me in two or three months. I think our relationship is like a high explosive grenade. It''s going to explode.


    I was in the office looking through the papers, and she came in quietly, like a ghost.


    "Thorn, shall we talk?"


    When Cheng Wanqing sat down, I just looked up at her. Her complexion was so extreme that her whole face was as dark as a serious illness. Originally the white face also appeared the spot, the old manner revealed.


    Once upon a time, she was so indifferent to image?


    "What are you talking about?"


    I asked, looking at it calmly. It''s really sad for me to go from a close friend to such a strange and familiar place. So I can''t bear to be cruel to her. I''ve been looking for a better way to solve the problem, but I can''t find it.


    She put her hands across the table, her fingers clasped tightly, a sign of nervousness. I''m waiting for her to follow, because I know what she says is fake. I can listen to it.


    For a long time, she seemed to pluck up her courage and say, "my sister, she I''m pregnant. It''s been two months. "


    "Well, I heard about it, and then?"


    "Chuen, no matter what, the child is not wrong, but also a small life, right? I don''t think she should be born? " She glared at me and hesitated. Seeing me indifferent, she even said, "of course, if you don''t think you can live, I''ll accompany her to the hospital and kill it."


    "You''re right. Children are not wrong. It''s adults." I said with a smile, her eyes burning into her eyes, she did not dare to look directly at me. "Wanqing, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, but I haven''t found a chance. Today is just right."


    "Chat, what are you talking about?" She was stunned and alert.


    "If you don''t talk about anything, just tell me why you want to treat me in that way, whether I give you too little, or you hate me too much and want to put me to death again. In fact, there are many ways you want to harm me. You don''t have to kill me with a knife. You know that people over there can''t kill me. ""Chuen..." When she heard me say this, she immediately panicked and got up, "Chi En, I..."


    "Don''t make excuses. You are the only people around me who can do those things. Meaningless excuses will make me hate you even more."


    I think it''s very difficult to hate her, because I can''t bear it and feel guilty. However, it is not. When this topic is provoked, all the resentment in my heart arises spontaneously, and I especially want to smoke her.


    How maddening is a woman who hates to kill her friend who has been with her for more than 20 years? Thanks to Laozi, I was once a gangster. I couldn''t do such a thing.


    Her face grew paler and her eyes were full of tears. In the past, I was full of guilt when I saw her like this, and felt that it was not worth her to waste a good time for me. But not now. She''s hurting me. She''s my enemy.


    "Why?"


    I also stood up and looked down at her face, she looked at me speechless, looking at the tears. I picked up her jaw and squeezed it hard. I really wanted to crush it.


    "Why the hell are you telling me? Why do you do this to me? "


    I couldn''t help but roar at her. After so much deliberation and forbearance, I still broke out and blew her up like a high explosive grenade with insurance.


    "I''m sorry, thorn. Forgive my ignorance, will you?"


    Cheng Wanqing didn''t argue with me. She knelt down in front of me with a thump. She just looked at me and cried like that. I pinched my sore eyebrows and sat down against the chair, feeling very weak.


    I''m sorry, thorn. Forgive my ignorance, will you?


    This sentence, stabbed in my heart. I am a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, so I don''t attach importance to things outside my body. I can forgive her for doing so much for me. But I just couldn''t swallow that breath, so I froze.


    At this time, when I heard her repent and cry, her voice seemed to be released in an instant.


    "I''m just not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. You gave the woman the land I''ve been fighting hard for. Why did she get it for nothing? How to get your true love? I envy her all the time


    She covered her face and sobbed for a long time and then said, "I know it''s you who made me realize the happiness of being a strong woman. I became the CEO of one person under ten thousand people from an ordinary woman. These auras are all from you. I shouldn''t treat you like that. But thorn, when the mind is blinded, people seem to be in a magic barrier, regardless of everything. Just as you love that woman, you ignore everything. "


    "She has a husband who loves her very much and has two lively children. No, she has another one in her stomach. She''s going to be a mother again. And I, 40, what do I get? The man I love doesn''t love me. He won''t even give me a child. I left most of the property in the will to a woman who didn''t love him, and I earned it hard. You''re good at giving orders all these years. Do you know my pain? Do you understand how tired I am? "


    What Cheng Wanqing said made me speechless. She was right. If Matthiola didn''t have her support, how could Matthiola grow so fast and have such strong qualifications. She said that she had worked hard to earn it, and that''s right.


    I''m used to commanding, so I won''t understand her hard work and how heavy her burden is.


    Can that be the reason why she betrayed me? Can that be the reason why she''s trying to deal with me? She is my subordinate if we give up our affection. She will do as much as I give her. There is no free meal in the world.


    Doesn''t she understand that?


    "I know I''m disappointing you, but don''t you think why I''m doing this? If you are not so indifferent and cruel to me, will I choose to treat you in this way? Every time you refuse me, it''s like stabbing me with a sharp knife. I''m in pain, you know


    "Get up and talk!"


    The more Cheng Wanqing said, the more excited she was, the whole person was shaking. After all, I still have some pity in my heart, which starts from the unbearable heart. In any case, I don''t want to push her to the end.


    She shook her head, wiped her face hard and said, "you let me finish. I know that after that, we may break up. I will never resist if you want to do anything to me, even if I am in prison."


    "I told you to get up and talk!"


    She is so axis, I also have some fire, went over to pull her up. She may be kneeling numb, a soft body fell to the ground, I put a hand around her, she hit me in the arms.


    So, she hugged me and cried hysterically. The anger in my heart was getting smaller and smaller. In the past, the pictures of her conscientious work in the company came one after another like a movie, and my heart softened again.

 Chapter 709

    You can''t live if you''re guilty! I fully confirm this truth.


    Cheng Wanqing''s business, I was soft hearted, so I concealed it from Qin Chonglin. Because she can''t compare with the Qin family, she must be severely punished. As for me, it doesn''t matter if I break the jar.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Mofei and the people there were very disgusted. They thought I was hopeless. I didn''t care too much about this. It''s a good thing that Cheng Wanqing has restrained a lot after this.


    Considering that the company''s turnover has a great impact, and there is no suitable person for her position, I just turn a blind eye. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and our relationship was peaceful. I don''t know how long this mode can last. I can only take a step and see a step.


    However, I have told Xiao Wu to contact the lawyer immediately to freeze the equity and capital whenever there is any disturbance.


    As for Cheng Qianyu, she also explained that the child was not mine, so I let her. If she was born, I would give some comfort appropriately. After all, she bet on me, and I let her lose all her money. But to my surprise, she seemed to have handled the child when she was five or six months pregnant. As for why, I didn''t know, and didn''t care so much.


    In such an atmosphere, a thing that surprised me happened: Qin Mofei and Huanyan divorced.


    The reason for the divorce was a picture of me playing the violin on the streets of New York City, which was secretly drawn by Huanyan and then taken to the school competition. In fact, that painting is just my side face, but it is very vivid. It seems that I am painting with my heart.


    I bought the painting at a high price and kept it for myself to enjoy. I don''t know what kind of mood Huanyan drew. This painting is absolutely impeccable. I was moved by it when I looked at it. My mind was full of her voice and smile.


    Because of this painting, I was a little restless about my happy face. So he made a very low-level mistake. He couldn''t help but thump in front of Qin Mofei. In fact, he wanted to anger him.


    Qin Mofei was angry, and his mood was worse than I imagined. He had a big fight with Huanyan because of his painting. He even drove Huanyan out of the Qin family''s old house and forced her to paint a painting before she could go back to live.


    Huanyan proposed to divorce him under such circumstances. I don''t know the details. But it can''t be denied that this incident was caused by me, so I especially want to make up for her, or fight for her.


    After this incident, Qin Mofei and Huanyan both hate me very much, and the relationship that has been relaxed has begun to be at war again. Qin Mofei, in particular, regarded me as a foe of life and death, and hated not to frustrate the bones and raise ashes.


    The more he was like this, the more I felt aggrieved by his smile, and felt that their divorce was a real pleasure to see and hear. Huanyan took Noro with her after her divorce, so I deliberately stayed in a small rural town in the United States, not far from Boston, and wanted to take care of their mother and daughter.


    But maybe it''s providence. As soon as I took them home, an accident happened. I felt deeply for many years that God was preventing me and Huanyan from happening again.


    Here''s the thing!


    When nono was playing in the yard, she was bitten by a snake. I knew that the snake was very poisonous, so I couldn''t help but suck out the venom for her. This snake venom does great damage to the liver, but my liver has just been transplanted. It is just in the recovery period, and my liver failure immediately.


    Liver failure means I can''t get back to heaven. So when I fell in front of the happy mother and son, I felt very peaceful in my heart, and I felt that I deserved to die.


    There was a long time after I was rescued, I had no memory, blank. But when I woke up, I was in Lux''s studio. He told me that Cheng Wanqing asked him to hypnotize me, but he gave me a show.


    I immediately understood that Cheng Wanqing did not give up or give up Matthiola. Being bitten by a snake was, in her opinion, a once-in-a-lifetime turnaround, so she was ready to move again.


    This time, I did not hate, nor anger, but felt that she was very sad. To die again and again is to walk on a road of no return. People like me will either kill me or wait for my revenge.


    I stayed in Lux''s studio for two days. When Cheng Wanqing received the news to pick me up, she asked me whether I had lost my memory and whether my mind looked normal. Lux told him, as I was told, that I can''t remember anyone. I''m very weak in spirit.


    It''s really bad, because my liver is slowly necrotizing. Maybe I won''t live long.


    I thought Cheng Wanqing would be sad and sad to see me like this. But no, she was very happy. She came in and asked me if I still remember Huanyan. Did she still remember the Qin family? Do you know who you are.


    I shook my head, looked at her foolishly and laughed, "who are you?"


    She was stunned and said to me, "fool, I''m your wife. You can''t remember me."


    Then she took a look at lux, went over and whispered for a long time, then came to me in a high spirits and said, "Chuen, forget about the past. Let''s go home. In the future, I will be your memory. When you want to know something, I will tell you all about it, OK? ""Good!" I gave her a smile, pinched her face, and said, "you''re beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Wanqing was elated and flushed with excitement. I see her eyes lingering joy, sigh, but also helpless. Now I''m like the meat on the chopping board, leaving her to cut thousands of pieces.


    After leaving the United States, she directly took me back to Hong Kong and continued to treat liver disease in the Mu''s hospital. This time, Mu Shaoqing was unable to recover. The snake venom invaded the liver, which was not very functional, or had to be transplanted again. There was no other way.


    Cheng Wanqing doesn''t seem to be in such a hurry to find a liver transplant for me. She may be ready to let me die. She believed that I had lost my memory, so I was especially relieved that I was recovering in the hospital, and she went back to Mordo to take care of the company.


    Not long after she left, I contacted Xiao Wu and heard that Cheng Wanqing had taken over the position of chairman of the board of directors, and was also the CEO of the company. In a real sense, she was in a high position. But she didn''t know that I had changed the will of the company. No one but myself said it.


    I didn''t move her at the moment because I didn''t dare.


    If the company can''t find a good successor, it will be a failure. It''s not easy for a company to grow up, but it will collapse quickly. If I don''t know for sure, I won''t do anything.


    My body is getting weaker and weaker. I have to use a wheelchair when I am serious. The most obvious thing is that my hair is almost white. If my face is not still young, I would be an old man. There was no way to treat it, so I moved back to my villa in Hong Kong, where I was taken care of by little five. I don''t care about the world here. Every day, I''m pushed by Xiao Wu to see the scenery and wait for death slowly.


    On August 6th, a bad news came from the magic capital: Qin feiran died.


    He didn''t wake up from the moment he gave me the liver, and no one knew whether he was conscious or not until he died. I didn''t have time to go to his funeral, but I was still sad.


    The dead are gone, and even the greatest hatred and resentment seem to have disappeared. Including the liver he donated to me, it''s also slowly failing. I really want to leave no trace.


    Maybe I can''t wait long. I count the days every day to see which day I will die.


    Xiao Wu asked me, if I can''t wait for liver transplantation, what should I do. I said with a smile that I never expected anyone to donate liver with me again, because the blood of Qin family was different and could not match all the livers.


    "I don''t want you to die


    I said with a smile, "life and death are not controlled by people themselves. If Yama wants you to die in the third watch, you will not be left until dawn. This is a doomsday."


    After hearing this, he did not make a sound and went to one side to cry with red eyes. I have gone through countless secondary and death, and I don''t care about death. I''m afraid that if I can''t find someone to take over the company before I die, I''m afraid it will fall into the hands of Cheng Wanqing.


    I have lost the most fundamental pity for her, but what really scares me is still to come.


    I have never thought how vicious the so-called "most poisonous woman''s heart" is, but Cheng Wanqing can do something more terrible than this sentence. Shortly after the news of Qin feiran''s death, I heard that Huanyan had given birth. Unfortunately, the child born was dead.


    I was thinking of going back to comfort her when Cheng Wanqing came to Hong Kong with a baby girl. The child is beautiful and beautiful, and looks like a replica of her smile, so I immediately understood her idea and probably wanted to use the child to threaten something.


    I asked Cheng Wanqing who the child was. She said to me tenderly, "Chi En, we have been married these years and have no children. I want to adopt one first. Well, I just heard that there was an abandoned baby in the welfare home. I brought her back. Do you see how lovely she is


    "Lovely. Who are her parents?"


    I touched the little guy''s pink face, she immediately licked her tongue, very cute. This is a happy baby, she was born, I immediately fell in love with her, want to hold her in my arms and care.


    Seeing that I was teasing the child, Cheng Wanqing did not return to the parents of my child, so she exchanged greetings and left. After a while, I took a mobile phone and put the child next to me. The angle was very strange.


    "Thorn, what do you think we should name the baby?" She asked me as she patted.


    I didn''t answer. The child''s name couldn''t be picked up by me. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay for a while. With Qin Mofei''s intelligence quotient, he may be looking for it soon, and I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    After shooting the video, Cheng Wanqing left in a hurry. She said that things were busy at the company''s side. Let me and Xiaowu watch the children. I suspect that her hurry to leave may have something to do with happy face, because she has been forcing her to sign an agreement.


    As soon as she left, I asked Mu Shaoqing to transfer a child care teacher from the hospital to take care of the baby. The little pink fellow didn''t know where she was. She could eat, drink and sleep.


    So after two days, I thought about going for a long time, or let small five call Qin Mofei, told him the whereabouts of the child.


    No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment in the world, the child is always innocent. It seems that she has just been born, and it is not good not to be around her mother, especially when she is a happy child.

 Chapter 710

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Wanqing''s original intention was to save my life with the baby''s liver, which she secretly decided with Mu Shaoqing. Mu Shaoqing finished the preparatory work and later told me that I was so angry that I gave him a slap in the face.


    It is an instinct to be greedy for life, but I will never use a new born baby to give my own life, which is too terrible.


    But mu Shaoqing told me that I have liver failure now, and I''m afraid it will not be easy to live in a few days without surgery. I still refused. I can''t do such a thing. I''d rather die with peace of mind.


    When Qin Mofei and a Fei found me, Xiao Wu was supporting me to walk in the garden. My image was very bad, and it was very difficult to walk on crutches. He was very aggressive, but he was stunned when he saw me.


    "You How did it happen? " His anger weakened in an instant and looked at me suspiciously.


    "The child is in the house, safe and sound."


    The best way to tell my nephew in front of me is not to show him too much.


    He wrung his eyebrows and walked into the room with a calm face. After a while, he came out with the little guy in his arms. His father''s affection was expressed in his words. The baby sitter just drank milk for her. She fell asleep in her swaddling clothes. She was very quiet.


    A Fei came out with the basket and looked at me thoughtfully on the side. I knew what he was worrying about, and the people there were still investigating the strange transaction, and they always thought that I had done something that made people and gods angry.


    I don''t want to explain it now. It will soon come to light because of Cheng Wanqing''s actions.


    Qin Mofei holds the baby and kisses for a long time. I see his eyes are red. He really loves his children, which is better than his father Qin feiran. A man who loves children is never so bad.


    "The child looks like a very happy face. She looks as beautiful as she is, and will be as gentle and charming as she will be in the future."


    He gazed at the baby and couldn''t help but say, with love on his face. I don''t think his love for Huanyan will change. How come the three of us have been entangled in love and hate over the years. After so many ups and downs, he has always been consistent with her.


    I thought about it and thought that I should completely disappear from their lives. My existence is always so ridiculous and redundant. In the future, I may really want to put down, even if I can''t put it down, I have to pretend to put it down.


    For a long time, Qin Mofei put the baby in the basket again and came to me, "uncle, thank you for saving nono."


    "You don''t have to worry about it if you raise your hand." I don''t think so.


    "Is it snake venom that makes you so sick? What''s going on in the middle of it? Why have you disappeared so long? I''ve been looking for you everywhere and I haven''t found it. It''s like the world has evaporated. "


    "It''s nothing. Since the child has been found, let''s go back early, so as not to worry about the happy face." After a pause, I said, "by the way, I will handle the affairs of Wanqing by myself, so don''t interfere. Don''t touch her for the time being."


    At present, Cheng Wanqing is not too worried about the company, because she is not too good at replacing me.


    Even though I don''t care about money, many employees depend on the company to survive. If they can''t bear it, they will make big plans. Qin Mofei does things in a vicious way. He is afraid that he will give Cheng Wanqing something wrong.


    Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and snorted, "do you think I''ll let her go?"


    "I''ll have to wait until I find a successor."


    "So you Is it no longer possible? There is no way for mu Shaoqing to do anything about it? " He was silent for a while, reached out to hold my arm, and suddenly released, "uncle, you seem to be thin again."


    I smile, already critically ill people, can not thin? It''s a pity that Luo Xiaoqi took good care of her at the beginning. She finally gained a few kilos and lost her meat for a month or two.


    In fact, I really don''t care about life and death. I didn''t die so many times before. Now I''m facing death again. I don''t even have the mood to struggle. In this world, it seems that I can''t give up any more.


    In other words, even if we can''t give up, we have to put it in our hearts. My body and my destiny have not allowed me to expect anything.


    Smile to see the wind and cloud, is the state that I should have now. When I leave, I will be more magnanimous.


    Qin Mofei sighed again and looked up at the sky. It''s cloudy today, with dark clouds in the sky, just like the end of the day.


    "It looks like rain." He whispered.


    "Yes, it''s going to rain. Go quickly. Go back early and let Huanyan have a look at her children, so that she can feel at ease." I still care about the state of happy face, even if Qin Mofei is very concerned about this.


    He gave me a black look and said, "I''ll call her."


    "That''s good. I''m tired and tired, so I won''t chat with you."


    I really tired, tired heart, tired body, feel the God of death around pestle, minutes can take me away. This liver may have been damaged, I can clearly feel the body''s strength is not enough.After hearing this, Xiaowu came to help me. As soon as I turned around and took a step, I felt a whirl in front of me, and my feet suddenly faltered. Qin Mofei grabbed me, coldly glanced at Xiaowu and told him to drive the car immediately.


    "Where to drive?"


    "Return to the devil city!"


    ¡­¡­


    I was in a semi comatose state, Qin Mo flew them on the plane. After the plane took off, I felt as if I was floating in the sea, suffocating like sinking, and floating up again. It was very cheap to endure.


    There seems to have been a voice in the ear, some hysterical, I vaguely heard a few words.


    "I said that he would never have done it. There was no need for him to repeat the mistakes after the white washing. Would his city government leave such a big mistake for you to find out after doing it?"


    "No, it''s not negotiable. What am I afraid of? What heinous crimes did the Qin family commit? If you can find the evidence of killing the Qin family, I don''t mind letting the whole Qin family go to the funeral. "


    "I have always respected you. In order to investigate the white shark case, I accepted your arrangement and helped you to persuade uncle. Now that he is critically ill, is it difficult for you to take his body in and squat down to rot? What is confession? What he has done is not enough for you to account for? "


    "Hehe, have you read his pile of donated books? Put out all the charities done by your Red Cross Society and charities. It must be less than half of what he has done? That''s not enough for you to explain? "


    "Don''t talk to me about justice, what is justice? Anyway, you want to take him away from me, unless I die, huh


    I guess it may be that Qin Mofei and the people over there are arguing about something. They may want to arrest me, but Qin Mofei won''t let me. I heard that he hated me deeply, but he was very protective in front of outsiders.


    So many years, it''s really hard for him. He is more and more domineering to deal with people over there and fight with me endlessly.


    I heard a crackling sound, followed by a roar, "ALFY, you''re going to tell the people over there that you don''t want to take my third uncle away. Let them come to me if they have something to do with me. I want to see how capable they are. It''s their ability to kill Lao Tzu. "


    The boy was so angry that he threw wild things at ALFY. I want to wake up and yell at him a word or two so that he can''t be so extreme against the people over there. His power alone, after all, is not equal to that of the government.


    It''s just that my eyelids are so heavy that I feel like I''m going to die. I don''t even have the strength to swallow. I don''t know why Qin Mofei insists on taking me back to the devil. Is he already smelling the breath of death on me and ready to let me go back to my roots.


    A Fei was silent for a long time. He said, "in fact, they are just afraid of the third master. Miss Cheng must have done this. If the third master doesn''t protect her, it will come to light. "


    "This woman can''t move yet. She has the records of the third uncle''s crimes in her hand. If she is anxious to put these things on the media, people there will also attack the third uncle because of the pressure."


    "Yes, Miss Cheng''s city is very deep."


    "No matter how deep? I can''t do it. I have to make her bow. ALFY, you should deal with this matter quietly. Don''t disturb the snake. Do it according to the third uncle''s advice. "


    "Yes


    There is a kind of moving, called unspeakable!


    After fighting with Qin Mofei for such a long time, the words I heard in my coma moved me most. No matter how bad he was to me in the past, he was more able to afford and put down in major events. I''m very pleased.


    I still can''t let him take on these things. I will deal with Cheng Wanqing''s affairs before I die, and try not to leave any troubles. I never fart when I do things in these years. So it is this time.


    I''m tired. Just when I want to have a rest, Qin Mofei is talking again, as if talking to Huanyan, saying that we have half an hour to arrive. I suddenly can''t bear to fall asleep, another half an hour can see happy face, also do not know if I have the strength to open eyes.


    I''ve been holding on to keep my mind from falling asleep. I''m afraid I can''t wake up from this deep sleep, because this time I''m in a serious condition. Mu Shaoqing has no plan for conservative treatment.


    When the plane landed, the weightlessness made me feel very uncomfortable. The whole chest seemed to explode. The smell of blood came from my throat. I felt that I couldn''t hold on.


    At this moment, a lot of people appeared in my mind, good and bad, mother, white shark, old a, happy face Their faces slide through my mind, laughing or crying.


    Finally I saw Luo Xiaoqi''s appearance, she choked and called me not to leave, she wanted to protect me. I suddenly feel very surprised, how can she appear in my fantasy?


    I tried to say something, but I shivered for a long time, but I didn''t pronounce another syllable.


    Qin Mofei may have found mine. When he came to pull me, he called out to me, "third uncle, how are you doing?" I couldn''t answer him. I couldn''t even move my eyelids, but I was very conscious, so I tried my best to vomit a few words."Murphy, I have revised my will again. If I die, you can find the will and act on it. Be tolerant to Cheng Wanqing. She has been with me for so many years. I owe her Poof


    The words did not finish, my chest suddenly a sharp pain, the thick smell of blood in an instant like volcanic eruption from my throat. I don''t know what happened. I only heard Qin Mofei exclaim, and then the whole person seemed to be in a state of lightness, and his consciousness was gradually approaching the blank.


    Vaguely, I heard Qin Mofei calling for an ambulance. I wanted to stop him from rescuing me and let me die in this atmosphere.

 Chapter 711

    When I woke up again, I was in the intensive care unit of Maria hospital. The special nurse said that Ouyang rescued me and cut off a part of my useless liver and temporarily controlled the disease. As for how long we can live, no one can tell.


    I had a breath of fresh air, but I didn''t have the happiness. In fact, people are most afraid of living, especially I have been hanging my life in such a long time. If I want to die, I can''t live comfortably.


    I''d rather die peacefully than live like this full of pipes. It''s boring.


    When Ouyang came in, I was telling the nurse whether to apply for euthanasia. When he heard that, he glanced at me in astonishment and said, "Third Master, do you want to die so much? It took me a lot of effort to save you. "


    "Do you have any pleasure in having a try like this? Many things I glared at him and said, "Why are you working here?"


    "I didn''t go to work. I was just invited by Qin Mofei for help. Now that you''ve woken up, I''m almost leaving. You are good at recuperation. You are lucky to wait for another liver transplantation. If you are not lucky, it will be only a month or two. "


    "Let''s go"


    I waved my hand to let Ouyang leave. The attending physician who took over me was Li Weilong, the authority of Hepatology Department of Maria hospital. He has a good reputation in the industry, but he is a little worse than Ouyang and Mu Shaoqing.


    They have no better treatment for my illness. They hang on like this every day, and they don''t get better or worse. In fact, there is no way to worsen it. It is basically the end of waiting for death.


    On the contrary, I was optimistic, actively cooperated with the treatment, and was ready to leave the hospital as soon as possible to deal with Cheng Wanqing''s affairs. Her existence is a time bomb, I am afraid that she will eventually die because of greed.


    I arranged for Xiao Wu to train him to be an assistant. She agreed and was very happy.


    Xiao Wu used to have a mission. I hope he can look at Cheng Wanqing and try not to let her do anything more ridiculous. She''s been killing her life for the rest of her life now, and she can''t go on like this.


    I''m not good at the company''s affairs, so I can''t get Cheng Wanqing before I leave the hospital. The so-called pull a hair and move the whole body, in this kind of sensitive. Sense of the crucial point, a careless will destroy the company.


    After more than half a month, I can stand up and walk in my room. It''s just that the body is so thin that it''s really a walking skeleton.


    During this period of time, the weather is getting colder and colder, the scenery outside is bleak. It''s late autumn, and all the leaves are going to fall off. The landscape trees along the road look bare and desolate.


    This is a solar term that I hate the most.


    In the face of myself in the mirror, I feel very sad. It seems that the trend is gone, and I am left with a depressed and desolate life. My hair is all white before I know it. It''s as silver as ever.


    It''s still long hair, but it''s not as handsome as before. I think it''s very eye-catching, so I asked Xiaowu to bring a stylist to help me cut my hair. He is also very reluctant to give up, I think the pigtail I am more handsome.


    I asked Xiao Wu how he felt about staying in the company during this period of time. He said that he was careless. Cheng Wanqing asked him to mix with a project manager at the grass-roots level and did not contact the senior management. I think she is still afraid of him and does not give him real power.


    It is estimated that Cheng Wanqing will now use the agreement signed by her happy face to extort power crazily. Fortunately, I changed my will, but she is still in the dark for the time being. I let small five also don''t deliberately inquire about her what, just let it be.


    Once people have too much unexpected wealth, they will panic. Everyone is, especially that kind of unjust wealth. If you hold it in your hand, you will be afraid of your hands and feet. I know Cheng Wanqing. She is very bold when she is on her own, but she will be very careful when she does something bad.


    Sometimes, the more careful you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes, so leave her alone. I''ll let her taste what it means to fall from heaven to hell and wake her up when she suffers from such high tension for a period of time.


    Cheng Wanqing knew that I was in the hospital, but she always thought that I lost my memory and didn''t come to see me again. Occasionally, I would call here. I didn''t talk about anything else except asking for help. I never mentioned anything about the company.


    Xiaowu told me a very shocking thing. When Cheng Wanqing asked Huanyan to sign an agreement, she kicked Huanyan and opened her wound again. She''s still healing here, right next door in the inpatient building.


    I really want to see her, but Cheng Wanqing has done something like that. I have no reason and face to see her. In fact, I should have put down all the feelings, no longer become a burden in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought and happy face will never meet again, who knows she suddenly came. She was stunned when she saw me, staring at me from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and looked at me carefully for a long time.


    She is also thin, thin is not like a pregnant woman who just gave birth to a baby, a delicate face with morbid pallor, which makes me extremely distressed. But these feelings are buried in my heart, I look at her as if I don''t know her.


    "Who are you?" I asked faintly.


    She looked at me in amazement and suddenly laughed, "guess who I am?"I took back the eye light, cold way, "no interest to know."


    Feign amnesia, Huanyan used to use, so she is not unfamiliar. To be the most familiar stranger may be the best way for us to get along with each other. I can''t let her go, but I can keep her in my heart.


    "I''m Huanyan, Shen Huanyan!" she said


    "Oh, that''s a nice name." I said with a faint smile, showing indifference.


    Huanyan was scared, and asked Cheng Wanqing, Qin Mofei and so on. I pretended that I didn''t know anything.


    In fact, in terms of camouflage, I''m much better than her. After all, I''ve been in the black triangle for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of various things. It''s easy to deal with a woman like her who has no heart.


    "Uncle, you really can''t remember who I am?"


    Huanyan still some don''t believe, a force in my eyes. I really want to hold her in my arms, rub her hair, pinch her face, which is what I used to do when she pretended to be amnesia, but now it is a luxury.


    I dare not touch her any more, not a finger. I pretended to be indifferent to watch her shake her head, eyes as empty as possible, she can not see through.


    Suddenly feel this good sad, I never thought in my lifetime will pretend amnesia, or face their favorite woman. Once I was how arrogant, how arrogant, but just ended up like this.


    I don''t know whether it''s retribution or God''s wilful trick.


    "What about the Qin family? Do you remember Noro? She likes you so much that she asks you where you are every day


    I still shook my head, pretending to be indifferent and at a loss. Huanyan asked, eyes are red, look very sad, may not accept such me. I pretended more and more natural, and finally scared her to flee.


    I stood at the door of the ward staring at her far away back, eyes unconsciously dim, suddenly a kind of heart like a knife. To live to this kind of share, it is better to die clean and thorough.


    Sorry, Huanyan, the third brother can''t love you any more. What I can do is to watch you quietly in the distance, face the man who loves you peacefully, and enjoy the tender feelings he gives you.


    I rubbed my eyes and sat back to the bed dejectedly. I can''t help but cry when I think of all kinds of things in Provence. If I really want to forget her in this life, I''m afraid I will die at that moment.


    Soon after Huan Yan left, Qin Mofei came up with a heavy heart. He saw that my mood was not right, and he said after a long silence, "uncle, why do you need this? I can see that she is very sad."


    "Don''t you expect that?" I glanced at him.


    He frowned and did not speak. He leaned against the cupboard and looked at me with a lonely look in his eyes. In the past, when we met, we were at daggers'' end, but now we can''t. I saw a trace of pity in his eyes, which I didn''t need.


    "You don''t have to pity me. Everyone will die. I''m just early."


    "Third uncle, go home, go back to the old house to recuperate. You have been floating outside for more than 40 years. You are always the Qin family, aren''t you? The old house is the home of each of us and the root of our Qin family. "


    Qin family!


    After living for more than 40 years, I didn''t regard myself as Qin''s family. I would never turn back when I died. Even if I had forgiven Qin feiran and the old man, I still had some problems in my heart. If it wasn''t for them, how could my mother and I be so miserable in this life?


    In the eyes of outsiders, I want the wind to get the wind and rain to get the rain. The third Lord Qin in their mouth is an omnipotent figure. And in the place where they can''t see, only I can understand the sadness and pain.


    Qin family has given me such a painful life. What did I do there?


    I shook my head and said with a bitter smile, "Murphy, some things can be put down, but some things are like brand marks, so don''t force me. I don''t want to go back to that place, and it''s not my home


    He pinched his brow and said, "can''t you let go of the knot? Dad has passed away. I''m afraid all the ashes of my grandfather have been melted. All the people in the Qin family should be punished. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    "I exiled myself for more than 40 years, and you let me suddenly return to such a place carrying memories. Isn''t that a minute to remind me of those bloody feuds?"


    "Uncle, why don''t you think about the good? There''s nono, there''s talk, there''s whispers, there''s your favorite woman and your most distressed nephew. It''s better than you''re alone in a place where no one cares? Don''t you love nono very much? You can ask her to read and write. Every day she asks where the third grandfather is. She misses you very much


    It is undeniable that my originally indifferent heart was moved by Qin Mofei''s words. There are my favorite women and her lovely children there. Maybe I should go and join them and enjoy a little happiness of my family before I die.


    "Move back, seven into the courtyard, there is always a place you want to live. I''ll send someone to clean out all the courtyards. You can choose one. "


    "Go clean and enter the hospital. I''ll live there." I was so moved that I couldn''t help moving back to the Qin family''s old house.

 Chapter 712

    The old house of the Qin family can be regarded as the most controversial ancient house in the magic city. It has a long history and covers a wide area. In such a large environment of land and money, it has a great relationship with the background of this family.


    I live in the courtyard seven, this place is a long distance from the first into the courtyard, very quiet. Qin Mofei said hello to the people in the house. If you have nothing to do, don''t step in here. So I have lived for many days, and no one knows that there is a living person in this place.


    On this side, to be nice, I''m a fallen leaf. To be ugly, I''m waiting for death.


    The yard is a bit cold, so I asked Xiao Wu to help me to buy a batch of seasonal wintersweet flower seeds. In the front yard and behind the yard, maybe it''s winter and the moon. This place is full of flowers and colors, which is also a landscape.


    This house with me the most is nono, she is very sticky to me, as soon as I see me, "three grandfathers, three grandfathers" to shout and gallop. I like this child very much. I teach her to read in my spare time.


    Her arithmetic was so poor that I doubted my life, but her intelligence was incomparable to other children. I especially like to hear her sing that song "Lu Bing Hua". She has learned all about this song and sings it very well.


    Noro looks like a replica of Huanyan. When I see her, I feel as if I saw Huanyan. I will transfer the unspeakable love to her, care for her and love her. Everything is so happy.


    In fact, I''m also quite sad. I stayed in this old house to die by pretending to be stupid, just to have a look at other people''s wives and children.


    Such a day is quiet, but also comfortable.


    I lived like this every day, thus ushered in the severe winter December, the garden of Chimonanthus competing to open, enchanting as red blood. Bursts of hidden fragrance hidden in the wind, refreshing.


    However, my body is getting worse and worse. I can feel that I am being swallowed by the virus all the time.


    During this period, Huanyan came to me once and told me about xiaohaochen. He said that he was my son and had done DNA verification for me. She really thought I had lost my memory, and she also mentioned Shang Ying, saying that this is me and her child, telling me and her story.


    Huanyan speaks very moving, only mentioning Shang Ying''s good, not her bad. When she said she had died of illness, her face was especially guilty. I pretended not to understand, listening to her story quietly, thinking about the past with Shang Ying.


    People''s dying, as if instantly see through a lot of many, I no longer hate Shang Ying.


    As for Xiao HaoChen, I suspected that he might be my son, because his facial features are more and more like me. So when Huanyan mentioned that he was my blood, I was not particularly surprised.


    It''s just very sad. Thinking about all the hardships the child has suffered before, my heart is like a knife. For 13 years, I didn''t give him the warmth and care that a father should have, or even a little pity.


    I don''t have the face to recognize him, and I don''t want to put too much pressure on him. Maybe he doesn''t like me as an irresponsible father.


    Therefore, I rejected the proposal of meeting Xiao HaoChen with Huanyan. I think it''s better to grow up around them than to grow up in the grief of their parents'' death. At least Qin Mofei is good to him.


    Huanyan didn''t say anything more and left. She didn''t agree with me. In fact, I probably understand that she mentioned this to me in a hurry to save my life with Xiao HaoChen''s liver, because he and I are highly matched.


    How can this be possible? How can xiaohaochen be my child? I didn''t give him father''s love, but I asked his liver to continue his life. I can''t do this.


    After Huanyan left, the question about Cheng Wanqing, which had been tangled in my mind, finally became clear, and I suddenly realized. Immediately contacted the lawyer to amend the will and made Xiao HaoChen my only successor.


    As for the company''s things, I think Qin Mofei will help to watch. I hope xiaohaochen can grow up quickly and carry forward Matthiola company.


    After the news was disclosed, Cheng Wanqing came to me immediately. She even took a copy of the estate transfer agreement and prepared to let me sign it. She was very frightened and had been carefully testing whether I had recovered my memory.


    For her, I still have absolute courage to crush.


    She couldn''t bear it all the time. She tried to ask me, "Chi En, Xiao HaoChen shouldn''t be your child. Are they wrong? We''ve been together for more than 20 years. How come I haven''t heard of a lady Shang giving birth to a child with you? "


    "Is it? I can''t remember the past. " I''m a fool, too.


    "He certainly has nothing to do with you. I think it''s the rumor that Qin Mofei made on purpose to use the child to encroach on your inheritance Oh no, it''s property. Look at my mouth. I hate it. "


    Cheng Wanqing''s face turned red and she stopped talking. I was silent. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. I coldly stare at her slightly embarrassed face, wondering whether to continue to pretend like this, she has always been stubborn, has become more and more severe.


    I was angry, and my face became more and more ugly. She didn''t dare to look me in the eye. Burying his head and tangled for a long time, he raised his head and took a peek at me. His face was white and his brow began to sweat.She knew I didn''t lose my memory.


    "Chi, Chun, you, you, are you ok? In fact, I''m just talking about it. I''ll help you find out about xiaohaochen. If you are really a father son relationship, I will help him grow up and take over the company


    "Wanqing, I forgot to tell you that I changed my will and made Xiao HaoChen my only successor. As for you, if you want to continue to stay in this position, you can be safe. If you don''t want to, what should you do? I will find someone to replace you. As for this... " After a pause, I picked up the agreement she had put on the table, tore it to pieces, and said, "I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it."


    Now that it''s done, I don''t have to pretend anymore. We''ve been together for more than 20 years, and we both know the truth.


    Cheng Wanqing''s face suddenly changed. She stared at me in disbelief. The sweat from her eyebrows rolled down her cheek. She wanted to say something, but her lips wriggled for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "You go, I can let bygones be bygones for the past, but if you do something that makes people and gods angry, no one can save you. Wan Qing, we''ve been together for more than 20 years. I don''t want you to end up in jail. You have to be clear, with your ordinary family background, there is no one to protect you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at me speechless, embarrassed. I didn''t mean to trample on her self-esteem, it''s true.


    The Qin family is an aristocratic family and has a certain position in modu itself. In addition, Qin Mofei''s Zhongbang industry and my Matthiola company are in the first place, and they are also locally supported enterprises. They don''t have to look at Buddhist faces.


    Where water can be released, they will certainly not embarrass us, otherwise it will not be good for the public and private.


    As for Cheng Wanqing, she is just one of my subordinates. People of her level are not uncommon in China. As the saying goes, there are many talented young people in their twenties and thirties. It is not difficult to cultivate one.


    So once she reaches the bottom line of the people there, the outcome is definitely not the same as me, it will be very sad.


    She should understand this, so after I said this, she didn''t say anything again, just silently buried her head in tears. In the past, her tears moved me, but now I can''t, I feel disgusted.


    Sure enough, once the heart is cold, it becomes cold.


    I cold stare at her pear with rain appearance, no longer any sense of guilt. I think that she stayed with me for more than 20 years, not only for myself, but also for my heritage, ha ha.


    She felt ashamed and left without saying anything. I didn''t detain her. She was still in her heart when she left. Finally, once this layer of paper is pierced, our love affair of more than 20 years is broken, and we feel a little pain in our heart, but we are also relieved.


    Next, just wait for the lawyer to notarize, then my wish will come. Leaving the company to xiaohaochen can be regarded as a guarantee for him in the latter half of his life. Moreover, I have only such a little thing left for him.


    As a derelict father, I really owe him too much.


    When xiaohaochen came to visit me, I was admitted to the hospital because of stomach bleeding and was rescued for a long time before I came back to life. He probably knew about our relationship, so he glared at me. His face was covered with frost, and his fists on his side were clenched. He''s as violent as I was when I was around a white shark.


    There was a glass door between us, and I didn''t open it to let him in.


    I didn''t say a word, just looked at him quietly, waiting for him to criticize me. I am very incompetent, because early in Huanyan persuade me to accept him, I was not willing to give him the care and warmth he wanted.


    "Why do you abandon me, why don''t you want me and my mother, you villain, you''re going to die and don''t recognize me! Why are you so bad? Why don''t you die early? Why should I know that you are my father


    He glared at me for a long time before shouting, tears immediately rolled out, injustice, anger, all in his small face.


    What can I say? Is it to explain how bad his mother used to be and how she left me deliberately? Of course not. Even if Shang Ying is so unbearable, I can''t say that she is not in front of the children.


    "You are not my father, you are a villain!"


    He punched and kicked at the glass door, full of hate that I dare not face. I seem to see myself in him when I was a child. I also hate my father and all the people of Qin family.


    I''m afraid that if his mind is the same as mine, will the road of his life be like mine?


    Xiao HaoChen was later taken away by Qin Mofei, but the shock he left me always stimulated my heart. I don''t know how to accept him, take care of him, and let him forget his hatred.


    It''s ridiculous that I can make strategies and command thousands of troops, but I can''t face my own children.

 Chapter 713

    When xiaohaochen changed his words to call me "Dad", I realized what blood is thicker than water. Even though he pretended to be very cold, I still saw the excitement and joy in his eyes. He was eager to have a father!


    He was very overbearing to announce that he would keep my life and would never let me die. If I died, he would become a drug lord.


    This shocked me and moved me. I don''t know if this is a happy face that suggests that he can donate liver to me. He is talking to me in such an overbearing way. But I will not accept that he is still a child, which is not good for his future growth.


    I made an excuse for the doctor to tell him that he didn''t match my liver source and ordered him to study in the United States. I still hope that he will attend a little bit and be able to take over the company in the future.


    I can''t be too mediocre in the end.


    In fact, xiaohaochen is very sensible. After I met him, he would call me every day to tell me the progress of my study and the elective courses. He knows that I want him to take over the company, and now he is studying some business related courses. He is developing as much as possible in the direction I want.


    I''m very kind and sad at the same time. If Shang Ying admitted that the child belonged to me, even if she didn''t want to marry me, I would have given them a warm home and would not let them make mistakes.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to know each other now. Xiaohaochen finally accepted me. My body is getting worse and worse. It seems that I may die at any time. I''m afraid I can''t give him more care and warmth.


    Just because of xiaohaochen, I was suddenly reluctant to die. If God gave me another chance to live, I should cherish it. But people who make mistakes like me are never well treated.


    Qin Mofei invited a private doctor to pay attention to my body. He was afraid that I would leave suddenly and leave a big problem.


    I''ve made the best deployment, and I''ve re elected my lawyer, Wilson, to take care of my affairs. As for now, I told them not to move Cheng Wanqing for the time being. If she makes any big moves, it''s not too late.


    At that time, if you can wait for xiaohaochen to grow up, let him take over the company, and they can help. Let him go as far as possible.


    In addition, I spent the rest of my time in the courtyard, that is, the portrait that Huanyan painted to me, which was torn to pieces by Qin Mofei. I can''t bear to pick it up again. Now there''s just a little time to glue it up.


    It was a little bit torn, and it was very difficult to put it together. It took me a whole week to put it together and glue it up for mounting. I took the painting and looked at it for a long time, and I always had a happy face in my mind. The appearance of this painting is still exciting.


    In this life, only she can affect my heart all the time, not even xiaohaochen. I am such a hopeless man, a "love" word throughout his life.


    I wrote two lines on the back of the painting: evil fire time is with you, prosperity is gone, I go first. Enter dare not love again, retreat cannot forget, wish you well!


    I don''t know if Huanyan will see these two lines, which is my heartfelt voice. I never know how to spend my time with her.


    When life goes by, people always have a kind of extraordinary thought, see through everything, see through everything. It is in this state of mind that I have dealt with all the aftercare, and only wait for the last breath to swallow, even if this survival.


    In the middle of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Mofei came to me alone, told me that Qin Yu was going to get married, and asked me whether I wanted to attend. My body is also bad luck, so I refused, but I still prepared a gift for Qin Yu. She can marry Zhen Yunhao in this life, which is really predestined.


    I told Qin Mofei about the company''s distribution and the things related to Cheng Wanqing. I was afraid that he could not remember. I also prepared a manuscript and earnestly told him, "if Wan Qing touches your bottom line one day, you should forgive her as much as possible. No one can afford to give her more than 20 years of youth."


    "Why do you need such a thoughtful woman?"


    "You have to forgive people. By the way, HaoChen, you''ve paid so much attention to me. I''m just a little bit of blood. I''ll rely on him to carry on the family line in the future."


    Qin Mofei took a deep look at me and said, "uncle, don''t you think it''s hard to die like this? It seems that it should not have ended like this. "


    "I just died a few decades earlier. There''s nothing to hold back."


    "In fact You may not die. Can I ask you something


    "Speak!"


    "If I find a way to save you, you can''t think about happy face any more. You have to die completely. Of all the men in the world, I am afraid of you alone, because you give her something I can''t afford. "


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later, I recovered from liver transplantation.


    I have been asking Qin Mofei who is the person who donated the liver to me, but he always kept his mouth shut, and didn''t even tell me the name of the other party. I''ve looked it up in various ways, but there''s no clue.I wonder, in addition to the Qin family, I also know that a person''s liver matches me: Luo Xiaoqi!


    But Qin Mofei insists that this is the source of liver on the black market and has no relationship with Luo Xiaoqi. I also called Luo Xiaoqi and asked her what she was doing recently. She told me excitedly that she would lead the villagers to become rich through hard work in my hometown and let me visit when I was free.


    It doesn''t sound like she, so who would it be?


    I haven''t asked for sex for a long time. My life is big, and finally escaped a robbery, and this time the liver source than Qin feiran more match, a few months in the past there was no rejection reaction.


    During this period, I have been recuperating from illness, and I have no longer been in charge of the company. I have entrusted vison to deal with everything. And Cheng Wanqing''s side, she finally woke up at the last moment, no further mistakes.


    So I tried to wipe out all the crimes that might have caused her to lose her head, leaving some tiny financial loopholes. These crimes were released in a few years.


    Company equity changes, I let Huanyan take over temporarily. She just needs a good platform to show off, Matthiola is just right. The most important thing is that HaoChen is still more sticky to her, so that the effect of her belt will be better.


    All the things, after I disappeared, became easy to solve, so I decided not to set foot in the market, in the world for a lifetime. When I''m tired and tired one day, I''ll find a place to rest.


    It is just that people are not as good as heaven. Some things are doomed. One year later, when Qin Mofei and Huanyan got married, they were completely broken. I still think they were on purpose.


    When Qin Mofei married Huanyan, he set the wedding ceremony in the hedgerow ditch of Huanyan''s hometown. After three years of reconstruction, the place has become a flourishing peach garden, with incomparable beauty.


    I was invited by Luo Xiaoqi at the end of February to see the peach blossom. I couldn''t help but go there, because I also wanted to see how beautiful the peach blossom garden created by Qin Mofei for Huanyan was so beautiful.


    Luo Xiaoqi volunteered to pick me up again and drove her big Dongfeng truck to come. But she was embarrassed to be intercepted under the viaduct because of the heavy rain, so she couldn''t get into the airport. This girl is a bit stupid. She doesn''t have an umbrella. She just runs to the airport bareheaded to meet me.


    When I saw her, she was like a drowned rat standing at the back of the crowd, looking around and stroking the rain all over her head. I suddenly had a kind of speechless moved, went to gently embrace her in front of her, pulled up the corner of her clothes to wipe the rain on her head.


    She laughed at me and said, "Mr. Qin, it doesn''t matter. Don''t wet your clothes."


    "Why are you so thin?" When I put my arm around her, I found that her shoulders were much smaller, and her sports shirt was loose and loose on her, which was not as good as before.


    "If people lead the villagers to become rich through hard work, of course they should be thin. Let''s go, just as the rain has stopped. "


    She spat out her tongue, picked up my luggage bag and walked forward. I stared at her thin figure, and I always felt something was wrong. Why did she lose half a shadow? In the past, the figure looked vigorous.


    I quickly walked a few steps to catch up with her, took the luggage bag, and then took her hand, "Xiao Qi, are you tired this year? How do you turn yourself into this virtue? Have the villagers become rich? "


    "It''s just a start. What''s the panic? In the end, we should lead everyone to get rich." She glanced at me and blushed.


    She didn''t want to mention it. I didn''t break the casserole again. Maybe she was too tired. After a few days back to the devil, I still try to arrange a better job for her, and it''s not in vain that we get to know each other.


    Her Dongfeng car stopped under the viaduct. She opened the door and put my bag on it. When I got on the car, she climbed on the car, took off the wet coat, and sat in the cab in a loose T-shirt, ready to drive.


    I can''t see her hair wet, took a towel out of the bag, "seven, you put your head over."


    "Why?"


    Luo Xiaoqi was stunned, or obediently stretched out his head. I put the towel on her head and began to knead, as if kneading dough. She laughs so much that I can''t take my eyes off her loose T-shirt collar. Maybe it''s the angle. I see a long scar on her chest.


    That position, that long scar I immediately froze, this wench can have a thing to hide from me?


    "Are you ready, Mr. Qin?" She went through the tunnel with her head buried.


    "Oh, well, drive, seven."


    I quickly loosened the towel, naturally did not dare to mention to see her chest scar. But I remember, especially confused. She lost so much inexplicably. If she didn''t meet some special things, how could she be thin?


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, you''ve messed up people''s hair styles. I hate it!" She took a look in the rearview mirror and gave me a coquettish glance. I laughed and rubbed her head again and said nothing.

 Chapter 714

    I stayed directly in the peach blossom garden in the hedgerow ditch. The villa here has been built and named "Huan Fei Yan". The three characters are embedded in the archway outside the peach forest. The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance. It is written by Qin Mofei.


    The mountain villa is majestically located in the middle of the peach forest. Standing by the archway, you can see a straight road leading to the villa, which is reflected by the peach trees on both sides of the road. It reminds me of the poem: the stone path is inclined in the cold mountain far away, and there are people in the deep of white clouds. However, the path became the country road, and the white cloud became the peach forest.


    This is the largest artificial peach garden in China. I can imagine how gorgeous this place will be when the flowers bloom in March.


    Nowadays, people''s living standards are rising, and their pursuit of things is also diversified. They know how to enjoy and have fun, and no longer take making money as the only purpose of life. In time, this place will surely become a paradise for people to extol, and it will be famous both at home and abroad.


    Murphy''s investment vision is really superior to others. I''m afraid he planned to build a peach forest.


    At present, the peach blossom is not in full bloom, but the budding flower bone flower is still very expected. For the time being, there is no external business, but it has been completely sorted out. This is to prepare for Qin Mofei''s wedding and Huanyan''s wedding.


    The head of Qin''s family is the leader of the family. He saw that I was not surprised at all. He also looked at Luo Xiaoqi beside me and laughed.


    "Third Master, it''s hard all the way. The boss has ordered me to tidy up your place and wait for you to come." After a pause, he glanced at Luo Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "I No, I have to go back to the village first. The villagers are still waiting for me. Mr. Qin, or I''ll see you again in a few days. " Luo Xiaoqi wrung her eyebrows and said to me in some tangle. She seems to have something on her mind.


    "Don''t you take a rest before you go? The hair is still wet. "


    "No, it''s only an hour to go back here, soon."


    Luo Xiaoqi insisted on going, and I didn''t force her to stay. Seeing her driving the Dongfeng car again, I always felt that something was wrong. When I went to the villa with a Fei, I remembered the scar on her chest and the position


    The room that a Fei arranged for me is the most luxurious room in the villa. All kinds of supporting facilities are commonly used by me. It seems that Qin Mofei has explained to him. But I didn''t really like this kind of room. I took a fancy to the small wooden house in the flowers around the villa.


    After a short rest, I was going to look around the peach grove. I asked a Fei for a bicycle to ride along the crisscross road. Only then did I find that the road pattern was very strange, with the villa as the center and a circular design.


    A total of five rings, each ring crisscross on the construction of small wooden houses and kiosks, very elegant.


    When I cycle to the last ring, it is relatively quiet. This side is far away from the villa, and passers-by can hardly walk here. Especially, it''s very quiet because it''s close to the mountain lake and the back mountain.


    I pushed the car toward the back of the mountain, and suddenly saw a double coffin tomb built in the peach forest on the left. It was separated from the peach forest here, and I had to walk out to see it.


    I walked over suspiciously. When I saw the two photos embedded on the tombstone, I recognized that they were happy parents, because their facial features were similar. The two old people both laughed very kindly. At first glance, they were kind of honest and honest people.


    Qin Mofei is really sincere. If you see two old people buried together, I''m afraid it will be a mixture of sadness and joy.


    After watching for a long time here, I stopped my car and walked out along the path beside the wall. Here is the mountain lake, reflecting the mountains. It''s really beautiful. Weeping willows have sprouted by the lake, and with the breeze, a piece of spring has been set off.


    I sat on the big rock that Luo Xiaoqi planted before, facing the spring breeze and looking at the scenery, suddenly I was very glad that I was still alive, otherwise I would not see the spring scenery of the lake, and the world would be full of all kinds of things.


    There are a lot of Koi in the lake. They may have been reared by a Fei. They are very happy to swim around. Such a picture is like a fairyland in the world. Without deliberate carving, everything is natural.


    I decided to live by the lake. It''s quite far from the front door. It''s quiet.


    When a Fei came to look for me, I was leaning against the rock beside the lake for a rest. I was awakened by the sound of his footsteps. He took a coat in his hand and handed it to me. "Third Master, it''s still cold these two days. Don''t freeze it, or you can''t attend the boss''s wedding."


    "When will they come?" I put on my overcoat and leaned against the rock.


    "Come on, the boss can tell me to take wedding dresses here and let me start early. But I am a man who has never been married, and I don''t know romance, so I come to beg you. Do you think we can arrange it here? "


    I gave him a sidelong look, very unhappy, "do you think I''ll help you set it up? He married the woman I like, but no one else. "


    "I think the third master will certainly help. As you said, the boss married the woman you love most. Don''t you want her to have a beautiful wedding?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After planning the whole wedding venue, I hid in the small wooden house near the mountain lake. This place is not as luxurious as the villa, but it is better than the simplicity. I deeply love the wooden house in this small room.


    A Fei helped me move everything to the wooden house and brought a violin, which I put in my old house. He said with a smile that if I didn''t play the violin, it would be like adding background music to Taolin. If I had a little plot, I could play it as a TV play.


    I didn''t fight with him and asked him if he knew who the donor was. He was stunned, then shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Qin Mofei was dealing with all this. He didn''t know that he was in charge of the villa here.


    He said it very calmly, so I was puzzled. I felt that he had already known that I would ask and think about my speech. The more reticent they are, the more I suspect that Luo Xiaoqi has something to do with it. The scar on her chest is so weird.


    It''s just that I can''t give an example. It''s too lewd. But it has become a knot in my mind, and may become a secret forever.


    Qin Mofei and Huanyan''s wedding ceremony is scheduled for March 24, and the peach blossom here starts around the 15th. The flowering period will last for half a month. On the 20th, peach blossom is at its peak.


    On the 18th, Luo Xiaoqi came to the villa with 20 young men and women about eighteen or nine years old. She said that she borrowed them from school and had to return them when they were used up. A Fei took over the children and had a few days of training to welcome the wedding.


    I think a Fei and Luo Xiaoqi are very familiar. He loves her very much and takes care of her as a little sister. I am more curious, he this person I know, originally is not what hot temper, how can you be so considerate to Xiao Qi for no reason?


    Of course, they are not the feelings between men and women. But I didn''t mean to ask, so I pretended I didn''t think so.


    The wedding of Qin Mofei and Huanyan has caused a stir in the whole small county, especially in Huanyan village. People in Huanyan village have worshipped her as idols. Because it is her existence that has attracted investment and development, there is such a wonderful paradise.


    Even the town nearest to the hedgerow ditch has gained some benefits. A year ago, Luo Xiaoqi sensed the business opportunity. He has already bundled the oranges in his village with the peaches here. He has opened a special platform for distributing fresh fruits and fruits. It is said that the business is good.


    Probably because of the scar on Luo Xiaoqi''s body, I paid more attention to her, and found that this girl''s business mind is no less than a mature businessman. If it was not limited to the small place, she might have made a lot of achievements.


    But that''s not the point. It''s the scar on her body. I always want to know why.


    As the wedding approached, Luo Xiaoqi had to take care of the children from the school, so he didn''t go back to Lianzhen for the time being and lived in the villa. However, she always likes to run to my cabin, clean up, tidy the room and so on, which makes me very embarrassed.


    According to her, I''m her guest, so take care of me. Every time I stare at her thin body, my heart is very complicated, I have always suspected that the liver in the body is her donation.


    Luo Xiaoqi especially likes to listen to me playing the violin. After cleaning the room for me, Luo Xiaoqi sits on the stool with his hands on his cheeks and asks me with a smile, "Mr. Qin, can you play the violin for me?"


    I said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I can teach you. It''s not difficult to learn violin."


    She shook her head and said, "I just want to see you play the violin, and I think you look so handsome."


    "Silly girl, I''m a bad old man and handsome."


    "No, you are the best in my eyes. You are not old, but your hair is gray. Then I asked the old Chinese medicine doctor in the village for some medicine to turn your white hair into black hair again. "


    Every time she said this, I would stare at her angrily, and then play music for her. She likes listening to the song "Liangzhu" like Huanyan. I can''t remember how many times I played for her.


    Once I vowed that I would not play the violin for anyone after happy face, but in the face of Luo Xiaoqi''s request, I never had the heart to refuse. Especially to see her bright smile after listening to the music, I feel very satisfied.


    She always asked me, "Mr. Qin, do you still love Huanyan sister? Will you be sad after her wedding? "


    Love is sure, I have never been without a smile. But sad words may not, see her happy, I should also feel happy, after all, she never gave me a chance, nor love me.


    Then Luo Xiaoqi would ask me, "will you fall in love with other women in your life? What would it look like? Will you give her such a luxurious wedding? "


    She is like a child, like to ask me a lot of questions, but I rarely answer her because I can''t answer them.


    I''ve said before, I don''t know how long a love can last, maybe in an instant, maybe in a few years, or in a lifetime. Sometimes love a person, love is not love, not cold thin, but really do not love, there is no reason.


    In my life, I don''t know if I will fall in love with another woman, but I can be sure that if I really love that woman, the wedding to her must be the best I can give in this period.

 Chapter 715

    On March 24, Qin Mofei and Huanyan got married. The sun was shining on this day, and the spring was infinitely good.


    I didn''t go to their wedding, I was enjoying the scenery by the lake. The willows on the bank grow new leaves. When the willow branches of Miaoman dance with the wind, they are just like a charming woman singing and dancing in the wind. They are very beautiful.


    Today''s happy face, should also be very beautiful. She had been very out of the world, and she was even more astonished by her careful carving. I want to see her very much. Since I know she came to Taoyuan, I have been ready to move, but never went.


    See or not, she is always Qin Mofei''s wife, my niece-in-law. In this life, I only want to think about it, and I will never have her. Tired of words, it is a kind of irony.


    The peach garden is decorated with lanterns and decorations. All the arrangements are carefully planned by me. I can imagine Qin Mofei and Huanyan walking through the peach forest for ten li hand in hand. It is the happiness that I have always dreamed of but never got.


    At noon, I picked up the violin and played the well-known "dreamer", which was agreed by Qin Mofei and I to send them one last blessing. After this time, there will be no regrets about their marriage. We should die.


    "Dreamer" is a beautiful song, I like it very much. In today''s festive atmosphere, there is a kind of icing on the cake.


    When the melody flows out from my fingertips, my mind is full of happy faces, sounds and faces. From the first sight I see her, it passes through my mind like a movie. Bit by bit, not a bit missed.


    Huanyan, from now on, the third brother will no longer appear in your life as a pursuer. You can''t fall in love with each other in advance and forget in retreat. You must be well.


    In fact, I can''t put it down, but it should be put down. The dust has settled down. I have no reason to become a person who is disgusted. In this world, in addition to love, there are other things to pursue, such as scenery.


    In the middle of the song, I heard the sound of horse''s hooves behind me. At first, it was very fast, but at the end it was very slow, and I came to me. I know it''s Qin Mo Fei and happy face coming, also did not look back, continue to pull the tune. They didn''t disturb me either. They stood quietly behind me, which made me feel a bit like a mountain on my back.


    "Uncle..."


    This voice is so gentle and startled that it contains countless feelings. I instantly blood boiling up, want to look back, I want to shout a smile to ask her good. But I resisted, still pulling the melody, gave her the final blessing.


    Huanyan, the third elder brother can do for you is to leave, complete you and desert fly. After that, you won''t be embarrassed any more.


    At the end of the last note, I resisted the impulse to look back and have a look at their faces. I said to them, "you go, the music is over, and people should be separated. I wish you a happy life."


    It''s really heartbreaking to say this. After all, it is the woman I have loved for so many years. I have influenced her fate, and she has manipulated my life. We have left a deep mark in each other''s lives.


    Can''t forget, can''t put down, still love her like that.


    I heard sobs and heavy sighs behind me. But none of us spoke. Silence is better than sound. In particular, we don''t need to be clear about a lot of things.


    I know that they are not in a better mood than I am. Feelings are the most tormenting thing in the world, and my feelings are probably due to the wrong marriage line of Yuelao, so I have these helplessness.


    In the future, I will learn a new skill: put it down! In fact, people are the same, a lot of things will understand, but just can''t put it down. It can be seen that putting down is a kind of tangled thing.


    For a long time, they left on horseback. I turned my head and looked at the enchanting figure in the peach blossom cluster. Tears fell unconsciously. There is a place in my heart that seems to have been gouged out, causing pain.


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death.


    Huanyan, if there is an afterlife, I don''t drink Mengpo soup, but Naihe bridge is waiting for you on the road of reincarnation. Wherever you go, I will go. I will not make such mistakes in this life any more. I will miss you in my life.


    I stayed by the lake for a long time, staring at the beautiful scenery around me. The feeling is very complicated. I don''t know how the wedding of the villa is going. I don''t have the heart to inquire. The result is excellent for all of us.


    When the wind blows, the surface of the lake rises slightly. The willow shoots are flying, and others are flying on my head. I grabbed a few naughty willow branches, looked at them, broke them off, sat on the rock and made a willow wreath.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go to the front yard?"


    I looked back at her. She was wearing festive waiters'' clothes, but she was painfully thin.


    "There are so many girls in the villa. Why are you dressed like this?"


    "I think they are too busy to help. Mr. Qin, sister Huanyan is so beautiful today. Her husband is also handsome. They are really a couple." She couldn''t help praising. After a pause, she might feel a little wrong and added, "but I still think you''d better watch Mr. Qin."I didn''t like to stare at her, waved, "you come here!"


    "Well?" She hopped up with a long stride and came up to me and said, "what are you doing?"


    I put the braided willow wreath on her head and stood up. "I have to go back to the wooden house. Go to the front yard to play. Don''t be tired. How can you become thinner and thinner?"


    "Wow, it''s beautiful!" She poked her head towards the lake and made a face at the surface of the water, very playful.


    I shook my head, turned and walked away with my violin. After walking a long distance, she still heard her shouting, "Mr. Qin, the dreamer you''re pulling today will listen to me well. Can you pull it to me next time?"


    I waved back and made a "OK" sign. I don''t know where this girl is. I can''t refuse her any request.


    Sometimes I wonder if there is something in common with her life experience, appearance and happy face, but I feel that it is not. Their temperament is different from each other, and they are different from each other. But one thing is consistent: kindness. Maybe all kind women are lovable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Mofei and Huanyan got married, Taoyuan became a hot spot overnight, and it was really from a little-known place to be full of wind and water. This is closely related to Qin Mofei''s precise commercial means.


    He showed the wedding scene of Huanyan to the mass media through live broadcast, and also made advertisements with small plots. He bought prime time broadcast of various satellite TV stations, which not only promoted the villa, but also made the small county famous.


    Huanyan''s small county is famous for producing white peony, peaches and oranges. Because of geological problems, these special products planted here are very good. But because the traffic is not very developed, the goods here can''t be sold.


    At present, Qin Mofei was exposed in this way, which instantly became the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of countless businessmen. However, several groups of businessmen from Sichuan and other provinces came to visit Taoyuan.


    Luo Xiaoqi, who always talks about leading the villagers to get rich, has seen business opportunities for a long time. First of all, these businessmen got the product agency right of the peach garden, and tied the oranges of their village on an e-commerce platform. Not to mention it, they also bought the "huanfeiyan" brand in advance and registered the trademark.


    It seems that she has a good plan for all these things, such as taking the agency right, buying brands, establishing e-commerce platforms and registering trademarks. I''m curious how such a girl''s business is so mature in her mind, and it seems too easy for her to take these permissions.


    I know Qin Mofei''s behavior. Even if he is a very humble business, he is still one or two. There will never be any back door. But obviously, Luo Xiaoqi did these things, completely beyond the scope of my understanding.


    What''s going on?


    Out of curiosity, I went to Tanlian town after the peach blossom withered, which is the town where Luo Xiaoqi is located. The place has also been transformed. The streets have been expanded, a bit like the new rural style.


    I found Luo Xiaoqi''s village and found that the villagers here began to plant peony on a large scale. It seems that the effect is good. They also implemented interplanting management and planted ginger under orange trees, which were more expensive than meat at peak times.


    After I entered the village, I happened to meet the village head. He still remembered me and told me that Luo Xiaoqi had gone to other villages to help. He also enthusiastically led me to Luo Xiaoqi''s home, which is a very simple quadrangle building.


    After the village opened the door with the key, I was puzzled and explained, "last year, Xiao Qi left for a period of time. I was afraid that the flowers and plants in the family would wither away. So give me the key and let me come in and help her water. When I come back, I will keep the key here."


    "Oh." I was stunned and said, "where did she leave the village?"


    "I don''t know. She told us that she was going to help her aunt in Shenzhen. She said there was something urgent. I stayed there for three or four months. When I came back, I was so skinny that my mother-in-law cried with pain. "


    "When was it the year before last?"


    "In the first month, it was picked up by a car. She said that her aunt sent someone to pick it up."


    In the first month


    All of a sudden, I felt so sad that I couldn''t. If I hadn''t seen the scar on the girl''s chest, I would not have thought about it. The old village head''s words undoubtedly confirmed my conjecture that the liver I transplanted must be her.


    "Mr. Qin, sit here first. Xiao Qi should be back soon. Come on, you have a drink. "


    The old village head poured me a glass of water, exchanged greetings and left. I looked around the yard and found that it was clean and tidy. Some furniture was placed in the corner of the yard in an orderly way. Two flower beds were built on the left and right sides. There were a lot of flowers and plants in the garden, and even Lavender was still there.


    The door is open, and a faint fragrance of flowers comes to you as soon as you open the door. It is a small pot of jasmine on the tea table, which is in full bloom.


    The hall is very small, but it is clean and warm. On the left wall is a large photo frame with various pictures, but there are only four characters in it. Two old people, a handsome young man, and Luo Xiaoqi himself.Their family should be very kind. They all love to laugh. On the right wall, there is a dried up wreath of willow branches, which looks like the one I made for her. It''s like it''s stuck to the wall creatively. It looks beautiful.


    There are side rooms on both sides of the hall, so I didn''t go in. I was going to wait for Luo Xiaoqi in the hall. Just sat down, inadvertently skimmed into a thick kraft paper bag under the tea table. This is a sealed bag, but the label on it is magic capital.


    I was stunned, took out the paper bag from the tea table, opened a look, it is cut into pieces of CT photos, as well as a variety of case lists. I grabbed some to see that it was actually a list issued by Mordo hospital, which vaguely mentioned liver function or something.


    In this moment, I understood everything. My body is Luo Xiaoqi''s liver, she is hiding from me from the beginning to the end.


    I put the paper scraps into the kraft paper bag again, and left no trace on the original place. I didn''t wait for Luo Xiaoqi any more and left her yard quickly. When I went back to the hedgerow ditch, I called Qin Mofei and asked him why he asked Luo Xiaoqi to donate liver.


    He was stunned and said, "I can''t believe you still know? She volunteered, and we didn''t want to tell you anyway, so we helped her to hide from you. "


    "She doesn''t know, and you don''t? She''s only in her twenties. You have to do it? "


    "Uncle, we all know that''s why we do it. There''s still a long way to go. If you feel guilty about her, you can pay the debt there. Anyway, we don''t want to see you so much


    "You fuckin ''"


    "Oh, uncle, my signal is not good. I can''t hear you clearly. Oh, I can''t hear you. I''ll hang up."

 Chapter 716

    In many people''s eyes, the "Third Master" is always arrogant and unruly. From the moment when his reputation rose, the title was marked as cunning, insidious and domineering.


    And no one knows what kind of truth is behind this, a sad story.


    I don''t like to sell miserably with others, and I don''t like to shed tears in front of people. Therefore, there are not many people who really know me. Qin Mofei is the only one who knows me thoroughly.


    He is not a false name as an opponent. My whole life is destroyed because of his existence, and then reborn because of him. He is a very wonderful existence in my life, which I can''t love and hate.


    After I chose to live in seclusion, I didn''t ask what had happened, good or bad, so as the years went by, I forgot, or I was buried in the bottom of my heart. The two of us, because of the joy and choose to avoid and disappear.


    Cheng Wanqing was sentenced to nine years, which is already the biggest forgiveness given to her by people over there. I didn''t go to see her. I didn''t want to add to my melancholy. Love for more than 20 years, once broken, is devastating. It''s not that you don''t want to forgive, but you can''t.


    I have to ask Qin Mofei to come forward and try to give her some convenience, not as miserable as other prisoners. That''s all I can do for her.


    Huanyan took over Matthiola company as a matter of course. Qin Mofei also assigned Li Huan, a senior general in his hand, to her. Therefore, the situation of the company, which had been plagued with negative emotions, has gradually stabilized.


    Xiao Wu works as an assistant beside Li Huan. I ask Li Huan to cultivate him and escort HaoChen in the future. Little five has a good understanding and intelligence. What''s more, he is kind and loyal. He will be a good teacher and friend of HaoChen.


    As a shopkeeper, I always pay attention to the situation there. If necessary, I will mention it to Li Huan. After all, it''s my own efforts and I can''t let go. What''s more, when HaoChen is 18 years old, he will take over the company. He can''t leave him a mess.


    HaoChen is also obedient. Now he will call me from time to time to ask me whether I am in good health and tell me about his progress and interesting things.


    Perhaps because of his childhood in Chengfu, he did not have the rebellious spirit of a 15-year-old child, and his mind was very mature. When you talk to him, you will feel that you are chatting with an adult. It''s very easy.


    He and I are not like father and son, more like friends, more than ten years of estrangement, I do not know what to give him care.


    After living for more than 40 years, I haven''t learned how to be a good father. This can''t be compared with Qin Mofei. He is already the father of four children. He has no fear of his father. He always enjoys it.


    Huanyan gave birth to four children, the distribution is vast, promise, very in line with the Qin family naming tradition. Their husband and wife and their four children were on the genealogy, which was unprecedented in the Qin family.


    After all, the Qin family was protected by him, not destroyed by the original internal and external troubles. After a severe lesson, the people of the ethnic group have learned a lot. Greed will still exist, but it is within Qin Mofei''s bottom line.


    I''m still like an outsider. I don''t usually attend the clan gathering. One is that I don''t feel interesting. The other is that I don''t want to be insincere. I was born with habit. I was not a hot person.


    So I stayed in the hedgerow ditch, watching the peach garden blossom and wither, watching all kinds of things, but also comfortable.


    Qin Mofei said that I''m here to pay off the debt, yes, it''s not. I don''t pay the debt because of guilt, but I love Luo Xiaoqi. Unlike other women around me, she is neither hypocritical nor artificial, just like a friend who has known for a long time.


    Luo Xiaoqi always takes leading villagers to a well-off life as a major goal, and has been working hard. I see more and experience more than her. I will give her some advice at the right time. She will get twice the result with half the effort.


    So the people in their village respect me very much and always think that I have changed their life.


    The old village head even wanted to set up Luo Xiaoqi and me, saying that we were very well matched. But I politely refused, leaving aside that I was more than ten years older than her, I still pretended to be someone else, neither worthy of her nor able to afford too much.


    I don''t know whether Luo Xiaoqi knows about this, but since then, her mood has been obviously depressed. When she sees me, she still talks and laughs, but she is far fetched. I didn''t know how to comfort her, and tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    Fruit growth period, is Luo Xiaoqi most free time, I will take her around the world. Asia, Europe, North America, I will accompany her to the places she yearns for, just to make her laugh.


    She grew up quickly, her vision widened and her bearing rose, but what did not change was that her tenacity was consistent.


    She likes to listen to me about the past. No matter good or bad, she listens quietly and never expresses her opinions. I also took her to HaoChen''s school and introduced them to each other.


    What''s the word? feel like old friends at the first meeting!


    I thought that he would not like Luo Xiaoqi because of his aloofness. Who would have expected that they were very close to each other. HaoChen seemed to have found a confidant and talked to her more than I did with her. This surprised me.


    When stealing the sky, I asked HaoChen why his attitude towards Xiao Qi is different from that of anyone else. He told me that she looked at me with tender eyes and sentimental attachment. This was not what those women around me had before, no matter Cheng Wanqing or Huanyan.HaoChen said that if I had to have a woman with me for the rest of my life, he hoped it would be Luo Xiaoqi. I''m not sure about this. We can''t predict what will happen in the future, the rest of our lives.


    I think HaoChen and Luo Xiaoqi are very close to each other. They stayed here for a long time, preparing to wait until the autumn harvest and the orange is ripe. But because of an accident, the original I and Luo Xiaoqi quiet like water get along with the mode of breaking.


    This happened during HaoChen''s summer vacation. Originally, I planned to take him and Luo Xiaoqi to go climbing in Yosemite National Park. I prepared this plan for a long time and I was looking forward to it.


    On the night before departure, HaoChen and I were going to a travel goods store in the town to buy outdoor products. Luo Xiaoqi was not comfortable because of the coming of the month, so he didn''t go with us.


    So our father and son went, because we were not far away from home, so we went on foot. But I didn''t expect that when I was shopping, I met Jesse''s "Xiu", who recognized me and immediately called a group of people to block us.


    The rural towns here in the United States are relatively large and sparsely populated. The town we live in is also very remote. It is blocked by these people and there is hardly anyone to help us. In addition, it happens to be the corner of the road, which is a dead corner for monitoring.


    Hugh and I haven''t had much contact with each other, but this guy is a tough character. He''s a tough jerk around Jesse. He may have heard that I have plotted against all the big men in my layout, and his attitude towards me is very bad.


    Among the group he called, there were Engels'' men, which made me very alert. Engels was once dead in my hands, although this matter has not spread out, but the underworld news is well-informed, they may not be unaware.


    This group of people blocked up the intersections in several directions, and glared at me with a sneer. I calculated that if we were to face up to a dozen of them, HaoChen and I would certainly suffer losses, but we would be wise I''m afraid the atmosphere is risky.


    He has a pistol in his hand, a knife and a steel pipe that other people hold. I don''t care myself, but I can''t let them harm HaoChen, so I want to lead them away.


    After thinking about it, only T3-1 could attract them, so he said, "I don''t know what you mean by blocking us?"


    "Shall we call you white shark or Jon? You killed our big brother. What do you mean by us Xiu turned the gun around in his hand. He looked very arrogant. Maybe he thinks there are so many people that he doesn''t take us seriously.


    I gave a cool smile and said, "OK, I understand your thoughts. Let this child go, I will go with you. We can give you t2-1 and T3-1 recipes, and even t4-1, which never came out. "


    I''ve been in the black triangle for so many years. How can I not know the minds of the people in the underworld. In their eyes, there is no morality but money. Today, when the eldest brother dies, the Ming Dynasty may replace him. It''s very common.


    So I threw out the bait that the big guys all over the world wanted. These bastards'' eyes were green. They looked at each other and laughed at each other, showing their greedy eyes in an instant. I gently pinched HaoChen with my hand and motioned him to go.


    He frowned, then carefully backed behind me, slowly moved away. I raised eyebrows to Xiu and said, "let''s go, find a place where I''ll give you the recipe. I''ll give him only one person. You can wait here."


    Xiumei peak a sink, suddenly seized HaoChen, coldly said, "he can''t go, you write the formula first."


    "Do you think it''s possible? If you dare to move his finger, you will not only get the formula, but also splash blood on the spot. Do you believe it? I can rule the black triangle. Can''t I deal with you bastards? "


    After all, the minions are minions. They don''t have that kind of spirit in their bones, so Xiuzheng is shocked and he opens up HaoChen. I winked at him, and he turned and ran. Hugh took the gun at him for a long time, but still did not dare to shoot.


    Turning his head, he stares darkly into my face. "Jon, don''t play tricks on me. It''s a thing of the past for you to rule the black triangle. You don''t have three heads and six arms. I can still kill you with one shot. Go


    Now HaoChen is safe, I don''t think so. I follow them to a bar on the edge. At the moment, there are few people on the road. I don''t think it''s time to call for help. I have to take a step and look at it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that we had just arrived at the door of the bar. Suddenly, a soft drink came from behind us, and then a strong wind came. Suddenly, Xiu on the edge of the bar faltered and fell directly to the ground.


    I did not react to come over, a thin shadow flying up, a buckle to repair the neck. I was stunned to see the Luo Xiaoqi suddenly appeared in front of me, and suddenly a stream of Qi and blood rushed to the forehead.


    "You''re crazy. What are you doing here?" I said angrily.


    "To protect you!" She said coldly glanced at the other bastards and buttoned her neck back into a blunt angle. "I count to three and get out of here, or I won''t blame me for breaking his neck."


    As I said, there is no sense of morality for those who mingle in the underworld, especially those little thugs at the bottom who have not gone through big waves. Seeing this picture, he ran away, the life and death of Guan Xiu.


    But I don''t care to repair at this time. I am also shocked by Luo Xiaoqi''s words of "to protect you". She is such a thin girl, and she wants to protect me beyond her ability. Is she stupid or stupid?When HaoChen ran over, he followed several policemen. Cha and took Xiu away directly. Luo Xiaoqi stood up and clubbed by my side and laughed at me. "How about my posture just now


    I gently hug her into the bosom, full of emotion way, "silly girl, I will protect you later."

 Chapter 717

    There is a word called "banishment". The original meaning of this word is not very good. But for the third uncle, I think this word can''t be more appropriate to describe him. He is the most willful and free and easy man I have ever seen.


    With him, I have never been able to distinguish the emotional positioning in my heart. In the end, hate more, or pity more. But in fact, I know that the last thing a man like him needs is pity.


    Both of us were born in the Qin family, but our fate was different. From the moment I was born, I was listed in the genealogy as the eldest son, which means that the burden on my shoulders is more important than my life.


    The responsibility of inheritors is higher than everything else, which is the eternal ancestor motto of Qin family. So I''ve been trained since I remember. Every day, my father told me that the most important thing is to strive for success and never let others have the right to get it.


    My father is a man who is infatuated with power. Since I was sensible, I knew that he was a man of cool temperament. Even to the beautiful mother, as well as my sister and I, this pair of children who are as delicate as jade in other people''s eyes, he is very cool and thin.


    The so-called cool thin, ordinary people are indifferent, or ignore. But the father is very different, he shows is cruel, is vicious. This may have a great relationship with him as the successor, or perhaps because the family was not so peaceful, and the struggle for power and profit was comparable to that of the ancient dynasty.


    I don''t know why he is so cold, but because he is a father, he is right. The first time I confronted my father was when I knew I had a third uncle. I remember very clearly, when I was just seven years old.


    My father came to talk to me very seriously. When he opened his mouth, he said, "Murphy, you should remember to me that only you are the real inheritor of our Qin family, and others are nothing."


    I am very inexplicable. I always know that I will inherit the property of Qin family in the future. Who else can''t compete with me?


    Then he told me that I had a very intelligent third uncle, born by my little grandmother, who was seven years older than me. He has a good congenital condition, and he must retreat and never associate with each other.


    I don''t understand why my father hated uncle so much. When he mentioned him, he almost gnashed his teeth. At that time, I said to him, "if the third uncle is better than me, isn''t it better for him to be the successor?"


    Since I was very young, I began to learn a set of business theories. At the age of seven, although I didn''t know much about it, I remember very clearly what was written in the books. I always know the truth that "the winner is the king".


    So I think that since people are better than me, it is a matter of course to be able to do so. However, before my voice fell, my father slapped me and said that people like me couldn''t help the mud on the wall.


    From then on, he told his masters and teachers to discipline me more strictly, and even sent me to the devil training camp. This is a place where life is better than death.


    People from this place are either agents or spies. I am the only one who is ordinary. But also, if not in this training, I would not have arrogance and courage.


    Man is a very strange animal. The more things I avoid, the more curious I am. I have such a mind for the third uncle. So I tried to find him everywhere to find out who he was and how to frighten my father like that.


    The first time I met my third uncle, I was 10 years old and he was 17 years old. He came to negotiate with my grandfather.


    Never thought, a man with a ponytail can also be handsome to the point of common indignation. At that time, the third uncle appeared in a suit of self-cultivation, wearing a ponytail, and walked in from the door of the old house.


    He is only seventeen years old, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. Even though I was only ten years old, I seemed to understand his heavy mood. He had a very strong aura, which made his grandfather standing up in the sun on the lawn. It was a kind of panic.


    I wasn''t scared. I was just shocked by his handsome appearance. Under the influence of my father over the years, my third uncle is a ferocious, heinous villain.


    But when I saw him, where was he like a bad man? I even ran to him for the first time and asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    He looked down at me coldly and said, "are you Murphy? My name is Qin Chien. I''m your third uncle. "


    I nodded and looked at him with my head held high. I was very curious and had a kind of inexplicable favor. He pinched my face gently, then turned and walked towards my grandfather. His eyes were full of anger.


    I was immediately taken away by the master, leaving my uncle and grandfather to confront each other on the lawn. I didn''t go too far, so I peeked behind the back of the door. Seeing the third uncle saying something sternly, and my grandfather''s face was frosty, he finally waved his hand and drank it back.


    The third uncle looked at him for a long time, then turned and left. I deeply felt that his back was like a devil, a wounded devil.


    Since then, I have never seen the third uncle again. Until my playmate ALFY, who is three years older than me, said that my father arranged to be a bodyguard for me, but finally I knew that he was not. He was an agent.


    I remember that I was 16 years old and very aggressive. I had a fight with a Fei immediately.We were tied. He was very surprised. Under my pressure, he told me that the arrangement of the people over there was purposeful. That''s when I learned where the white shark was.


    A Fei told me that white shark has something to do with the people of Qin family. He is very cunning and treacherous, but also cruel and cruel. At that moment, the appearance of the third uncle appeared in my mind, the face covered with frost and the eyes full of hatred.


    Before, I didn''t know that our family had a deep relationship with the people there. When I knew the arrival of a Fei, I knew that the Qin family had not fallen down from ancient times to the present, not because of its powerful family, but because of the protection of people there.


    In fact, the so-called "protection" has both advantages and disadvantages. Water, for example, can carry a boat or capsize a boat. This is not absolute luck.


    I hate the feeling of being led by the nose, even if I''m led to the glory and wealth. I''d rather be an ordinary mortal than a puppet, but it''s not easy.


    In particular, the legendary white shark directly pushed the Qin family to the crest of the storm. After my predecessors, I feel that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at us, and I am not aware of it. I hate this feeling very much.


    A Fei told me that unless the white shark case is solved, people there will be relieved of their guard against the Qin family. The implication is that we Qin family has become a thorn in other people''s eyes.


    Therefore, from the day ah Fei came, I have not been proud of being Qin family.


    A Fei is my age. We share many ideas. Sometimes I get into trouble. As long as the problem is not big, he will help me deal with it secretly. This made me jealous of evil and domineering, so that I made countless enemies very early.


    It should be 17 years old and less than 18 years old. My father was impeached by the board of directors because of improper decision-making. When I was in danger, I was forced to take over the Chengye group of the Qin family.


    At that time, my relationship with my father was not good, and I loved his impeachment. I didn''t understand why he was so cold and thin until I took over the company and found a notebook at the bottom of the safe for a long time.


    The paper in this notebook is glued together, and a lot of words are pasted. It should be a long time. There is a yellowing photo inside, and the corners are all volatilized, but you can still see the picture clearly. There are two lovers embracing each other, one is father, the other is little grandmother Fang Xinru.


    I haven''t seen the real face of grandma, but I saw a picture in my grandfather''s bedroom. She is a beautiful and gentle woman. But then the picture disappeared and I didn''t ask about it.


    It''s amazing to see my father and grandma hugging each other. The first time I thought about the reason why my grandfather didn''t like to see the third uncle, and whether he would be the child of his father and grandmother.


    But this absurd idea was soon dispelled. I saw the diary full of resentment and anger in my notebook, and I knew that they were separated by my grandfather.


    My grandfather was elegant and elegant at that time. Because of his rich family, he was the object of adoration of many women in Mordor. When he fell in love with his grandmother, he actually knew that she and her father were lovers, but he still obstructed the two people and married her with ulterior motives.


    His father''s notebook said that he didn''t believe that his grandfather married his little grandmother in order to let him take over the family business wholeheartedly. He did it on purpose. He hated grandma''s greed and her irresponsible love.


    Therefore, he married a woman he did not love, that is, his mother. The words in the notebook were full of anger, which was the father I had never seen before.


    What I can''t accept most is the above record of an abominable thing: he forced himself in front of the third uncle, fell on the grandmother, and deliberately arranged for a drug in the nightclub. The owl seduced her, and the drug owl was a white shark.


    I probably understand that the man who is locked in by the people over there is the third uncle. Even if he is not a white shark, he may also be the breakthrough point of the case that the people there think can be broken.


    I wanted to know more, so I went over and over this paragraph several times.


    There are only a few words in the record. My father almost wrote it in a roaring tone. He said that he was not reconciled. Why did she betray him? He could clearly afford the glory, wealth and happiness she wanted, and why he could not resist the temptation of his grandfather.


    In my head, I imagined my father''s appearance when he wrote these words. How ferocious and terrifying it was. He was really a bird and beast.


    It seems that at this moment, I understand why he was so angry and desolate when I saw him for the first time. When his father bullied and humiliated his grandmother in front of him, how helpless and miserable he was.


    I have seen my father''s violent, he is like that to his mother, even if he has not beaten. His cold violence was the only factor in his mother''s extreme. And the funniest thing is that when his mother jumped out of the building, he was in trouble with another woman.


    I can''t criticize my father''s cool and gloomy heart. He may have changed because his grandmother married his grandfather. But at this moment, I had a very bold idea in my heart: no matter whether the third uncle is an appalling drug owl or not, I will not let him be arrested by people over there. I will help him as much as possible.

 Chapter 718

    No one knows that I''ve seen my father''s notebook, including himself. He may have forgotten the notebook, which records his anger and roar, and his habits are much more restrained than when he was young.


    I buried this matter in my heart and never mentioned it to anyone, including ALFY.


    Since taking over the Qin family''s industry, I ask myself that it has done quite well. I''ve never been a businessman since I was a child.


    In a very short time, I made Chengye group rise and become one of the few enterprises in magic city. I seem to be a machine to make money, no passion, only goal, the goal of making money.


    My father was very proud of it, and he finally became more and more amiable to my sister and I, but our relationship was still not good because of the knot we had when we were young.


    In other words, because I have seen his diary, I am a bit more disgusted with him. Sometimes I think it''s a shame to have a father like him. So even if we are not enemies, we are not like father and son. This is a kind of sadness.


    My nature is suspicious, except for myself, I can hardly maintain absolute trust in anyone, including ALFY, who has always been obedient to me. So this makes me strong and arbitrary personality, more and more unpopular, especially my people.


    I am also ashamed to say that as the helmsman of the family, I can not get the support of the people. The people of the Qin family have always been a pain in my heart. If I hadn''t been domineering, they might not have been able to do it.


    Maybe it is for this reason that the third uncle made a hole.


    Third uncle strong return, is to send the little grandmother back to the grandfather side. He used all the people to put pressure on his grandfather, so that his father and grandfather could accept his grandmother. In this way, I deeply feel what is domineering and arrogant.


    He was very filial, he despised the whole Qin family, only for the sake of his grandmother, let go of his hated grandfather and father.


    My grandfather engraved the third uncle on the genealogy when he was dying. He left without leaving a word, even if it was a word of apology. During this period, the third uncle was the most violent. He wanted to kill his father, but he resisted at the last moment, saying it was the grandmother''s explanation.


    Naturally, I don''t know how he and his grandmother came together, but since then, he has attacked the Qin family and Chengye group with lightning speed, which makes me deeply feel the threat from him.


    On the first official meeting with me, the third uncle said to me in a very indifferent tone, "Murphy, the Qin family is the family I hate most, so there will be no reason for me to do anything in the future. You can defend this family. It''s your skill. If you can''t, don''t blame me! "


    Even though I was such a arrogant and uninhibited person, including the powerful backing behind him, I had to be on guard against him.


    The third uncle is an owl hero, and there is a terrifying anger in his bones. This should have something to do with the environment in which he grew up, and it is because of this aura that I dare not underestimate him.


    Many years later, I wondered whether I would have grown so fast if he hadn''t been attacking the Qin family all the time. It''s an honor to have a god like opponent in life. No matter what kind of state of mind he has towards Qin family and me, I thank him very much.


    The third uncle''s revenge is very terrible. In silence, he permeated the vein of the Jinmen family. He not only controlled the people of the Qin family, but also let other families bow to him. This is where he''s most successful, and he''s smart enough to plan.


    This is not as good as I am!


    I don''t know how strong the hatred is in the third uncle''s heart, but seeing all the things he does is forcing himself to destroy step by step, I have nothing to say. So I wanted to fight him and stop him from destroying himself.


    The fight between us is probably the most bloody thing in the history of Mordor. Everyone is watching our jokes, but we both enjoy it. He slashed me, I stabbed him, and I drew with him.


    This kind of mutual restraint produces a kind of balance, and we are quite at peace. However, the so-called wise man has a thousand worries, and there must be a mistake. He has not calculated it. A wrong move makes him lose all the game.


    This chess piece is happy face, my wife now!


    Huanyan is the woman that Uncle Li used to attack me. I still don''t understand that he is such a wise person. How can I think of using her to attack me? Am I a man who is easy to fall into the gentle land?


    But it turns out that I''m easy!


    Of course, Huanyan is not a trap. She is just a chess piece used by the third uncle innocently. For a long time, she didn''t know that it was the third uncle who plotted against her. She thought that she had offended some big person and was revenged.


    Before I met her, she was a mummy in a nightclub. I despised such a woman. I felt dirty and philistine. However, the madness of that night made me remember her feeling, and I went crazy to look for it.


    I have been thinking, whether there is a kind of induction in the world, called heaven is doomed, I and happy face is mostly like this. Our meeting is so just right, so naturally, I fell in love with her like that, without any reason.Then I learned that she was the daughter of an ordinary family, born poor. However, she is endowed with unique natural conditions. She not only looks like a flower, but also has a tall body. Standing in the crowd, she can kill a piece of it by her beauty alone.


    But in addition, her talent is more exciting. She graduated from C University, majoring in interior design. However, she was outstanding in such a poor family.


    Later, I learned that she and Shang Yan, the young master of the same family, were brothers and sisters. Shang Yan liked her, so he wanted to train her to have enough capital to marry into a rich family.


    But Thanks to his painstaking efforts, the result of happy face has become my woman, even if we meet some hard to speak.


    Fortunately, Huanyan is not the third uncle''s confidant, otherwise I will be defeated in his hands, because for Huanyan, I have reached a point of obsession. No, it''s not obsession. I think she belongs to me.


    No one would believe that a cold and vicious person like me would fall in love with a woman who has been in the dust for many years. But this is a fact, I not only love, but also love.


    This is the third uncle''s only wrong move, because later, he also lost heart in happy face, so that one wrong step, wrong step! He changed from a generation of Xiaoxiong to a carefree prodigal son, and has a great relationship with Huanyan, which is later.


    Some people say that men exist in the world for the sake of the woman who is destined to be. I think this is very true.


    Because of the happy face and children, I found that I was not a money making machine, and I also had seven passions and six desires in my bones. I''m afraid of losing them, so I''m always worried about my gains and losses all day long. I always think who will take them away.


    Before the age of 23, I had never loved anyone, and I did not know how to pity anyone, so I used my own arbitrary way to treat happy faces.


    The more care, the more afraid of losing, so that my love for happy face seems to become a way to hurt her, she is very painful, but I do not know how to repent. Fortunately, she didn''t abandon me. Otherwise, it might be me who became a free and easy prodigal now.


    Once a person has a fetter, the more things he will take into account.


    The third uncle''s love for Huanyan is reasonable, but I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that his feelings for Huanyan were so fierce that they didn''t cover up at all. So for a long time, we were not allowed to be happy.


    People say that "heroism is short, love for children" is probably the virtue of the two of us.


    Maybe God will take care of me. Even if the third uncle has the ability to make strategies and win thousands of miles away, he does not have that fate. Injury after injury, serious illness again and again, I am full of competitive heart all smashed.


    I always wonder why we two can''t turn war into friendship and become good teachers and friends. He hated the Qin family because the Qin family had not given him warmth and care, but I made it worse for him, and he didn''t want to go back.


    Just, think about his terrible background, how can you turn back, how can you be alone?


    On this matter, I have explored the bottom of a Fei to see how many criminal evidences they have mastered. He told me very seriously that if the identity of the third uncle was solid, the people there would arrest them, and they would not be soft hearted. According to the evidence of his crime, hundreds of deaths are not counted.


    A Fei never alarmed me. He told me almost everything, and told me with great care that I should not go through the muddy waters of Uncle San. After they found the breakthrough point, they would kill them all.


    As for the people of Qin family, he will help to deal with those who can wash white, so I won''t be embarrassed.


    Of course, I don''t care about the people of the Qin family. It doesn''t matter how many prisoners they hold.


    But Uncle Anyway, the Qin family owes him. Moreover, happy face is he pushed to my side, otherwise I don''t know there is such a happy family in the world. I don''t want him to die in the hands of people over there.


    I didn''t tell a Fei that he was full of sense of justice and was lurking around me to investigate the details of the third uncle. He would not let him go. So I used the power of Qin family to investigate the black triangle. It was master Du Yuefeng.


    This matter is very covert, no one but I know, it is carried out in secret.


    From the news that master brought back, I learned that uncle San had killed the white shark early. He has been doing things in the name of white shark. He not only has a very strong fighting force of mercenaries, but also has a few excellent confidants. He is the absolute master of the black triangle.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he is closely connected with the world''s big men. His power is so intertwined that even his master can''t understand it.


    When the master came back, he said to me anxiously, "I''m afraid the third master''s life is over. No matter whether he returns or not, he will die."


    Master is a straight-minded man. He can''t see such a person in the clan, especially the third uncle is so powerful. He was very sad. After he came back, he was so depressed that he had a serious illness, and there was no one else.


    I told my master to keep it to himself, no matter who he was.


    After this, every time I see uncle, I feel guilty. If his father and grandfather were not so cruel, why should he go on such a road?I finally understood why he hated the Qin family so much. If I had, I would have beaten the whole family to pieces. In fact, in terms of temperament, I am more assertive and violent than he is, which stems from my father''s indifference and indifference to me.

 Chapter 719

    My whole life has been smooth and smooth. Although I live in a family without human feelings, I will be rich and prosperous all my life. Because of the status of the heirs of the family, I came into contact with the disputes of the family and experienced the vicissitudes of the world.


    What is love, what is righteousness and what is love? In my eyes, there is only one definition: powerful! When people are so powerful that they can''t reach them, the so-called wealth, power and beauty seem to be floating clouds, because these things are within reach.


    This illusion made my life full of gunpowder and disputes. I tried every means to become strong. Fortunately, someone around me helped me deal with the aftermath. So I became the most feared person in the magic mall.


    Indeed, those who offend me, challenge me and I don''t like it are directly frustrated by me every minute. I am such a proud and uninhibited existence that I feel that the whole world should be egotistical.


    If it wasn''t for uncle, I might not know what it was like to kick the iron plate.


    In this world, there are people who are both evil and right, which makes people helpless and feel deeply. The third uncle is such a person. He has a dazzling aura, such as "philanthropist, entrepreneur", etc., and also has the evil and dark of the devil.


    He can balance these two kinds of life and live in the present in a calm state. His state of life is different from mine. I am bold and domineering, but he is introverted and calm. We are like ice and fire, two extremes.


    I don''t think he is so cunning and introverted that he will not have weakness, but obviously not. Falling in love with Huanyan is doomed to be his doom. It is also because of the happy face that we love each other and fight against each other all the time.


    Huanyan''s experience in her early years is similar to that of her grandmother, so the third uncle is not clear about her feelings. He may not know whether it is love, pity or guilt.


    But it is undeniable that he paid no less than me or more than me. His feelings were never hidden, but they were fierce, just like the means he used to deal with the enemy.


    It scares me.


    I may have lived in a cold and heartless family since I was a child, so when Huanyan and my children bumped into my life, I almost accepted their existence without hesitation. I wanted to give them all the beautiful things in the world.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to love a person. It seems that I don''t know whether to give, to keep or to protect. Because of this, I and happy face have been surging between, I give her not, she wanted I do not know.


    I think she is the most frustrated person in the world. I can see through all the plots in the market and all the tricks of the enemy, but I can''t guess what she wants. What can she do to be happy, happy.


    As if I gave her only pain and suffering, which made me wonder if I was too bad to be her man. Because of this, the appearance of the third uncle made me afraid. I felt that he could take away my happy face every minute.


    So, because of his happy face, I once wanted to kill him.


    My third uncle and I may be the kind of "heroic and short-lived, childish love" people, a "love" throughout life. We are in front of outsiders domineering, but in front of happy face, become nothing.


    The new hatred and old hatred make me and uncle become more smoke. Originally, a few of his guilt and pity also disappeared in this smoke. We went from adversaries to real enemies.


    I''m glad that even if the third uncle is so excellent, Huanyan has never been in love. Third uncle is not a man on the right path. He is very clear that he can''t give Huanyan a lifetime, so he never uses strong means to face Huanyan.


    I thank him for that so far. Otherwise, as a man with wealth, appearance and depth, how could he not get a woman''s heart.


    Huanyan is the third uncle''s favorite, but also a disaster. For her sake, he almost wanted to give up the bloody River and lake. He tried.


    It was easy to be alone with his skill, but those who pushed him to the top of the pyramid were not allowed to. When he stood on the top of the mountain, he stepped on other people''s bodies and blood. To get down, he had to step on blood and corpses.


    For life and death, the third uncle doesn''t care much about life and death. In other words, he didn''t want to live well since he set foot on the road of no return. He wasted his life and time all the time.


    But because of his happy face, he tried again and again to quit the place. I am very selfish, I am worried that his return will take away the joy, so I use every means to prevent him from washing his hands.


    This is the most outrageous and vicious thing I have done. It is also because of my secret obstruction that I smashed the blood of the third uncle. After that, I remembered how similar my father''s method was. The difference was that he prevented him from entering the house, while I prevented him from turning back.


    The enraged uncle, like the devil, used all his strength to fight back against us. Naturally, he won the contest. He looked down at me and the people there with a look down attitude, which was a kind of absolute contempt and contempt.


    But at the same time, he also completely blocked his own road. People can forgive a mental patient who has killed people, but they will never accept a bad person who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hands for rain, even if he has countless reasons to be a bad man.The people over there want to destroy him by extraordinary means and calm down the smoke of the gunpowder he set off, but I will not allow it. The third uncle is a member of the Qin family and also my enemy. I can frustrate him, but others will not.


    In order to prevent the people over there from using means against the third uncle, I almost gambled on the life of the whole family. In fact, the mantis arm is ridiculous. The power is too wide, but I have never retreated. I let a-fei bridge the bridge and negotiate with the people over there, but I have no chips in my hand.


    I have to admit that there is always a clear dividing line between the good and the evil. Every three-year-old child knows that the mistake committed by the third uncle is a capital crime, not to mention a group of critics who are called just men.


    The first time I was struck back dumb, I still remember the embarrassment and embarrassment. Under the scorn of all people, I made an unequal Treaty: if I can''t recruit the third uncle, I will kill him, otherwise they will kill him.


    The third uncle is dead in any case. It''s just a little better to die in my hands.


    I didn''t tell anyone about it because it was so embarrassing. I''ve never been looked down upon in that way. I think I''m good or bad. I try to plead with a desperado. Is there any love?


    I even want to give up and let the third uncle get rid of by the people there. Of course, he has the ability to go against the heaven, but since ancient times, evil can''t be good. He often walks by the river, how can he not touch the water?


    But I can''t bear to think about his past, what he has done for his smile and for my children.


    Especially Huanyan, the third uncle once saved her life, so even if he knew that he was heinous, he didn''t want him to die. Often see her for these things alone sad, my heart on the five mixed.


    I have been thinking, if the third uncle is really dead, whether Huanyan will forget him, the answer is No. The third uncle once gave her warmth when she was most sad. She would not forget because of his death. She might miss him more.


    To be honest, I can''t stand her thinking too much about another man, so I can''t let him die. Even if not for their own less opponents, but also for the joy and children to leave a hope.


    So I collected all the charities that my third uncle had done, and let a Fei bridge to find people over there again. In fact, they have already locked in the third uncle, and it is not that they can''t deal with him, but they are afraid.


    Although the black triangle is a three regardless of the area, the people who come out there have nationality and control. When the third uncle ruled, it was still calm there. Once he let go, those big men who were ready to move would invade strongly, and they would have more headache at that time.


    I probably guessed their mentality, so I listed some things that master had investigated. Black triangle was in charge of affairs by white shark, which was more turbulent than now. Many people sent out here died in the jungle.


    The three uncles are in charge of the big men of various countries. If they are removed, the balance will be broken. At that time, there will be no leader. Who knows what will happen.


    What''s the word? We don''t know the relationship between the two powers, and we can''t calculate it. But the people there will, after careful consideration, offer another condition: make up for the bad.


    This is probably the biggest forgiveness that can be won for the third uncle. However, when I found him, he said to me with disdain that "if I didn''t volunteer, it would not be so easy for people there to kill me."


    His arrogance is not unreasonable. After all, it has been more than 20 years since he replaced white shark. How can a person who can make up for his mistakes in both black and white is likely to see the condition of "making up for the past".


    He directly refused, but also provoked me, so that I have a mouthful of evil gas in my heart, gas not hit a place.


    Since then, my uncle has no concern about life and death. Moreover, it will be difficult to force people like him to surrender.


    No matter how much time he has, his days are gone. I think it''s better to die in pain than to surrender, or at least to die a lifetime of arrogance.


    However, this stalemate was broken by him. He promised to make up for his mistakes, but he pushed Huanyan to the forefront of the storm again. He wanted to walk on the red carpet with Huanyan and get married once more. Even if it''s a fake, he''ll have to complete it.


    The three of us are worried about each other. In order to keep the third uncle''s life, Huanyan is moving every possible opportunity that she can think of, and I have arranged a lot to protect the family. As for the third uncle, I can''t guess why he finally compromised.


    It was not until the wedding with ulterior motives began that I realized that he was just thinking carefully for the sake of a happy face. I remember he said it was a kind of happiness to die in her hands.


    In this world, I am afraid only "love" will make a generation of heroes bow.


    However, I did not let happy face''s hands stained with blood, I couldn''t give up, so I started for her. As a result, the third uncle beat me hard after the injury, saying that I was not good enough to be defeated.

 Chapter 720

    In the world of mortals, none of us can control the fate of heaven, but the fate is always changed by ourselves. The third uncle conspired with us, and finally killed all the big men in the world who had contact with him.


    I was shocked that he could command so many big men and balance their relationship. So he said, "if he didn''t volunteer, otherwise the people there could not deal with him." there was no exaggeration.


    However, he got from. From the body, but can not withstand the God''s punishment, his disease is more and more serious after all. He always used a sentence to laugh at himself, "the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who can be spared by heaven?" he said that he had done too much evil in the first half of his life, and used up all the blessings of the rest of his life.


    For death, he has a kind of extraordinary understanding, he is very calm to wait for death, no longer struggle.


    But I''m not calm!


    The third uncle was critically ill because of saving Noro and decided to spend the rest of his life in the old house. I saw the helplessness and pain of Huanyan. She had been thinking about the kindness of the third uncle to save her and Noro, and wanted to repay him. She is a grateful woman, and because the third uncle that full of love and feel owed, so she has always lived in a kind of self blame.


    Compared with the third uncle, or compared with anyone around me, I am lucky. There is a love my wife, there are a few delicate jade like children, people in the moisture of happiness will become very gentle, will think more, farther.


    My third uncle and I have similar habits. They fight and fight with each other more. They have similar understanding of life and death. I also think that there is a difference between a little earlier and a little later.


    But Huanyan didn''t understand that. She said that the third uncle''s life was too miserable. He took the road he didn''t want to go and planted the fruit he didn''t want to see. All this was because of the fighting among the clansmen at that time. Otherwise, he would have a different fate and a different life. So this is what we all owe him. If she could, she would trade her life for the rest of his life.


    I asked her what I would do for the rest of my life if I changed my life.


    She said with a smile, "I have given birth to so many children for you. You will not be lonely for the rest of your life. If you die, I will wait for you on the huangquan road instead of drinking Mengpo soup. However, you can see me when you come to Naihe bridge. Third uncle, he may come and go alone, so let him live a little longer, it''s better to walk behind us, then he will have us company when he comes


    Although Huanyan''s words are hypothetical, they make me suffer for a long time. Her heart has always hidden a feeling that is not enough for the outside world, which is specially for the third uncle. Not love, but more than friendship.


    I can''t control her feelings, because I tortured her when she needed to be cared for most. It was at this time that the third uncle, who helped out, gave her all his tenderness.


    Human is a very emotional animal, can not remember the icing on the cake, but must remember the warmth in the snow. So happy face remember the third uncle that friendship, although I entangled, but also understand.


    I think that only by finding a way to leave uncle''s life, can she slowly forget his good. We have a long way to go for the rest of our lives, and she will have enough time to pay for it.


    In fact, the third uncle had a child, which was the remaining HaoChen of Shang Ying. She cheated everyone.


    HaoChen and his liver source is still very good, but he is not willing to use his liver to continue his life. In his words, he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility for more than ten years, so how can he be qualified to use the liver of a child to continue his life?


    But this is not the main reason. I think he doesn''t want to live, because he gave up the pursuit of a happy face. When his strength is gone, he becomes loveless.


    As for a child who intrudes into his life, he doesn''t know how to love him. HaoChen''s existence may only be able to inherit all his family property, and has no other significance.


    I have to admit that the third uncle''s indifference to life and death is so extraordinary that I can''t do it at all. Maybe once people have too much, they become greedy and greedy. They always want to live longer and enjoy the prosperity of the world.


    Huanyan talks a lot about it. If it were not for the Qin family''s indifference, the third uncle would not have been in such a state of waiting for death. With his rebellious ability, which prosperous scenery in this world can not be grasped by him?


    Most importantly, if not for his success, I and Huanyan would not be so happy. So we all owe him, I''ll pay it back!


    Luo Xiaoqi''s name was paid attention to as early as the third uncle destroyed the black market organ trade, because her blood, like the blood of our Qin family, is a rare blood type.


    The most important thing is that she was targeted by old man Xue because of the match between liver source and third uncle. But the third uncle is very strange, he can be thoroughly bad, but also can be inexplicably good, he directly let her go.


    But this girl, I always remember.


    So while my third uncle was waiting for her death, I tried my best to find Luo Xiaoqi. She and Huanyan were in a county town. The two people were only seven or eight kilometers apart, which made me feel more intimate to her.


    I made an appointment with her in the peach blossom garden that I built for Huanyan. This was decided when I decided that Huanyan was the best choice for my wife. Because I read that peach blossom symbolizes love, and I didn''t know how to cheer my wife, so I planned such a place.Luo Xiaoqi knew me, she called Huanyan as Huanyan''s sister, and especially envied her. She said that people from all over the country envied Huanyan.


    Her family background is similar to that of Huanyan. Her parents are dead, and one of her younger brothers is also hurt by old man Xue. But she has a very optimistic spirit, and her face is always full of desire and passion for life.


    When I mentioned the third uncle, Luo Xiaoqi''s eyes were a little warm. I felt that the girl liked him. However, with the third uncle''s temperament, he will never accept her, not to mention that he still has a smile in his heart. His oppressive life is beyond the comprehension of ordinary girls.


    Tao Ming''s intention was that I didn''t take Luo Xiaoqi for granted. I gave a blank check to buy her liver. This is the easiest and most effective way, because few people in the world ignore money.


    She looked at me for a long time and said something that made me blush, "saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. What are you doing so philistine? Mr. Qin and I are duty bound to help. "


    I said with embarrassment, "maybe it''s life-threatening."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Sonorous powerful three words, suddenly inexplicable let me sad. I wonder what kind of friendship can make her face life and death so calmly.


    The risk of living donor liver is 50% at present. There are also all kinds of harm and negative effects after liver donation, which can not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    For example, if my father had not cut the liver, he would have survived with mu Lianqing''s medical skills. So later, the third uncle resolutely refused to let xiaohaochen donate liver to him, which was the worry in this respect.


    Luo Xiaoqi must understand the harm of liver donation, but she doesn''t care. I wonder how uncle would feel if he finally knew about it.


    After the decision to donate liver with Luo Xiaoqi, she told me that I could not let the third uncle know in any case, and that I must keep it secret. In fact, I also mean that, otherwise the third uncle will feel guilty all his life.


    I took Luo Xiaoqi to the military hospital to prepare for surgery. This is the most secure and safe place for me. However, Mu Shaoqing is still the operator of the knife. Although he is a bit of an evil person, his medical skills are really good.


    Liver donation is not so simple, a series of examinations and preparations should be carried out. Luo Xiaoqi lives in the military hospital and takes in some nutrients regularly and quantitatively every day to prepare for surgery.


    On the eve of the operation, she told me in private that if she really died of bad luck during the operation, no one would say that she would be burned secretly and thrown into the sea, which is the place of the East China Sea pier in modu.


    I asked her why she wanted to lose the Donghai wharf. She struggled for a long time to tell me that the place was closest to uncle''s villa, and she wanted to accompany him.


    After listening, I was silent for a long time, and I agreed to her cautiously. Then she laughed, the bright smile like spring breeze, warm to the heart. I suddenly feel pity for this girl. She is nine years younger than me, but she lives more than me.


    From the beginning to the end, the third uncle didn''t know the agreement between Luo Xiaoqi and me. He really thought that I found liver from the black market, so he took an indifferent attitude and accepted the operation. He also told me that if he accidentally burps his fart during the operation, don''t bury him and spill it into the sea.


    His idea and Luo Xiaoqi are astonishingly similar, but the meaning is not the same. He said that he had done too many crimes in his life and went into the sea to wash his dirty soul. In the future, if you have a chance to reincarnate, you can also cast in a good family.


    When he said the words "good family", he took a meaningful look at me. The slight disdain and coolness in his eyes made me feel very uncomfortable. I''m afraid the pain that Qin family brought to him can''t be erased in his whole life.


    The operation itself felt very smooth, because of the favorable weather, favorable geographical conditions, and the excellent medical skills of Mu Shaoqing, the success rate was 70% even if it was not 100%.


    But we all estimated wrong. Luo Xiaoqi had shock after liver removal and fell into a deep coma. The authority of the liver disease department of the whole hospital participated in the rescue to rescue her, but she was in a terrible condition.


    After the operation, I learned that she had suffered from aplastic anemia, and liver removal induced her etiology. As a last resort, I asked everyone in my family to check and prepare to donate hematopoietic stem cells to luoxiaoqi.


    Finally, Xiao HaoChen had a high degree of matching and took his stem cells to stop Luo Xiaoqi''s illness. After her illness was stable, Mu Shaoqing told me that the person who donated hematopoietic stem cells to Luo Xiaoqi was the third uncle. This is probably fate.


    After the operation, the third uncle''s body recovered quickly, but Luo Xiaoqi had been living in the intensive care unit for more than half a year before he was completely cured. However, he was so thin that he was no longer humanoid. But she was very excited, and she said it was the most important thing she should do in her life.

 Chapter 721

    The third uncle fell in love with the peach blossom land I built for Huanyan and lived a life of peace and contentment here. He said that he liked the quietness and commonness here, and the noise of the city could not attract his interest.


    In fact, I know that he just doesn''t want to stay in the city with a happy face, and he will be impressed by the scenery. The reason why he chose to let go was not because he cherished me more, but to be happy. He didn''t want her to be so embarrassed.


    After several trials and hardships, I finally gave her a wedding that I thought was different. The wedding was held in Taohuayuan. The whole set and planning of the wedding were all written by the third uncle. He said he just wanted to bless us in this way.


    At the wedding, he played a song for us, called "dreamer", a special occasion. I saw him on horseback with a smile, but he never had a positive face. He said to us, "let''s end the song and wish us a long life together."


    It''s not easy to say this from his mouth. I''m not him, but I can feel it. Happy face tears, especially sad, I understand her mixed feelings, but also see her relief.


    Third uncle is a free and easy person, he gave up all the splendor, without hesitation, chose to live in seclusion. This may be the most suitable life for him, so I did not persuade him to return to the prosperous city.


    I took over the industry of the Qin family and became the helmsman of the Qin family again. With the fall of the aristocratic family, the structure of the Qin family disintegrated. I no longer bear the pressure from the family, but also get rid of the control of the people there.


    The Qin family has been in turmoil for several decades because of the retirement of the third uncle.


    In this contest between me and him, it is impossible to say who will win or lose, but it is undeniable that if he did not let me, we might still be fighting. I don''t have his heart and bearing. Maybe I can get to his level after a few years.


    This life, because the third uncle I benefited a lot, career, love, is his impetus to promote my life now. No matter what the motive, I do thank him very much from the bottom of my heart.


    In particular, Huanyan was thinking that if she did not appear and she gave birth to children for me, my temperament might be more arrogant and domineering. I don''t know what kind of life I will have in the end, but I won''t be as happy as I am now.


    Among the ancestors of the Qin family, there has never been a real love, because our ancestral precepts advocated a proper family. From ancient times to the present, there are few doors that can match the Qin family, so the marriage of the ancestors is not perfect.


    When I was young, I always saw that my parents had different dreams in the same bed, so I rejected marriage without love. Because of this, in the more than 20 years before I met the happy face, I was very clean, I didn''t want to follow the path of father.


    The marriage I''ve been longing for is a double person in my life. Even if I don''t have honor and wealth, I can hold my son''s hand to white head. In fact, this kind of desire is very luxurious, because nowadays the world is too impetuous, it is very difficult to have a perfect relationship and marriage.


    Because of the third uncle''s wrong move, I was too early to be a father, husband, and enjoy the happiness of my family. Therefore, he is my benefactor, is the benefactor of my small family, Huanyan and the children.


    I love happy face very much, love my children very much, it is their appearance that makes me become flesh and blood from an indifferent businessman. I always wonder whether the appearance of Huanyan is an accident made by the third uncle, or the blessing that I have built in my last life. There is no answer to this question.


    The so-called "home and everything is happy" is really a bit true.


    In the past, many people were afraid of me, the company''s employees, my competitors, customers, including the people in the house, who did not dare to look at me in the eye. But now it''s different. They say I look much warmer.


    I don''t agree. The man who has love in his heart naturally looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Shao Ou also moved back to his old house. His wedding ceremony with Lianfeng was arranged by Huanyan, which was not luxurious, but it certainly showed originality.


    Under normal circumstances, men may be more responsible after marriage. Shao Ou has become my right-hand assistant. I completely handed over Chengye group to him, and he is in full swing.


    I asked a Fei to find a way to reduce Xue Baoxin''s sentence. She may be released in a few years. As for Auntie and uncle, I''m not so kind. Their minds are completely distorted. Even if they are kind to them, they may not appreciate them.


    But Xue Baoxin is different. She is shaoou''s mother and her father''s woman. I don''t look at Buddhist faces to ask for Buddhist noodles. What''s more, shao''ou''s transformation can directly affect her. Even if she doesn''t change her ways, she won''t affect me. After all, the CEO of the company is her son.


    In his family, the more likely I am to be crazy. He put his heart and soul into the game, it was invincible, every season there are his shadow on the podium.


    It''s just that he''s alone all the time, and he hasn''t heard any gossip. I don''t dare to ask him about this matter. Maybe after a long time, the woman or man he was destined to have appeared. I always feel guilty about him. In this life, I can give him everything, but I can''t afford what he wants.


    Qin Yue may understand my complex state of mind, so every time I come back to see me, I pretend to be very happy. Just from the bottom of his eyes, I still feel a bit lonely in it, do not know when will disperse.This is probably the case of the Qin family. Without the title of the aristocratic family, the people of the Qin family stopped a lot. They kept their own land honestly and did not peep at other people''s things. The lessons learned from the past should be unforgettable.


    After experiencing the baptism of wind and frost, the Qin family is no longer so far away. In the end, what was it like to open the house to the old people and let them see what it was like to open the house to the old people.


    This idea was strongly opposed by the master. He said that no matter how mysterious the ancient house was, it was handed down from the ancestors of the Qin family. Even if the family''s aura is not there, the momentum of this family must not be lost.


    I have nothing to say about this, so I don''t mention opening the old house to the public. But I still insisted on moving to the wedding room, because this place is my real home, my little home with Huanyan and my children.


    Seriously, having a beloved wife and a bunch of lovely children may be the perfect pursuit of a man in his lifetime. Every day when I come home from work, I can see their smiling faces, which is a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    So I naturally thought that the third uncle gave me all this, so I paid more attention to his news. He was still keen on living a life of idle clouds and wild cranes and living in seclusion in the Peach Blossom Land.


    My third uncle asked me who provided his liver source. In fact, I guess he might have known about Luo Xiaoqi''s donation of liver to him. He just wanted to further prove it. I told him, and let him pay the debt in the peach blossom garden.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to me, but he did stay in the hedge ditch and helped Luo Xiaoqi lead their villagers to become rich and well-off. To tell you the truth, I have never seen a girl like Luo Xiaoqi. She seems to be born with endless ideas and aspirations. She does everything vigorously.


    I think it is a kind of complementarity when a girl like her meets an indifferent uncle. It''s a pity that the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is merciless. The third uncle''s heart is always free and has not stayed in her body.


    However, although the two of them have no emotional progress, the third uncle takes Luo Xiaoqi to travel around the world to see the prosperity of the world. I secretly called him and asked him if he had figured it out and wanted to find someone to live quietly.


    He returned to me a very cool thin words, "when a person''s heart is grateful, it can''t produce love anyway!"


    I don''t agree with this. If not, how could the ancient people pass on the word of "mutual consent with others". I encouraged him, since it was to repay the kindness, why not make a promise? In this way, all of us will not worry about him.


    He severely despised me, said that if I was not good to happy face, he could escort her as a pursuer at any time. Since then, I have never called him again to ask for trouble.


    In other words, Huanyan is very optimistic about them. She said that Luo Xiaoqi is a girl who can infect people. Even if the ice meets her, she can melt a little bit. Third uncle is introverted, and she will always be imperceptibly influenced.


    I don''t know whether she loves me from the beginning to the end.


    Ask, a generation of Xiaoxiong can turn sex for her, if it is not true love how to do it. However, I didn''t analyze the problem with Huanyan. I''m not a fool, and I won''t hit myself with a stone.


    In the end, men''s feelings can''t be guessed through by women. Some things will never be forgotten until they die, while some things will disappear in a flash. If it is not for the third uncle to completely put down his face, otherwise he may not accept Luo Xiaoqi in this life, no matter how excellent she is.


    So, when I couldn''t see the third uncle and Luo Xiaoqi''s success, Huanyan told me a bad idea. She said that she should treat them with her own way, and deal with them according to the way uncle used to deal with us.


    I strongly stopped her!


    Third uncle is a mature man with more mature thought and style of conduct than we do. If we really use this way to make him meet Luo Xiaoqi, he may hate us, even hate Luo Xiaoqi.


    The so-called "sincerity, gold and stone open", if God is doomed, they will certainly come together.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of my three years of resentment is that we love each other so much. Enter dare not love again, retreat cannot forget, wish you well!


    There are many infatuated men in this world, but I haven''t seen such persistent and crazy people as Uncle San. So I especially hope that the rest of his life can be filled by a certain woman, so that he can enjoy a prosperous life.


    (at the end of the play)


    at the end of the play